Became The Academys Laugh Bell Character1-305

Episode 1
[Newbie SSR came out, is this good?]
Collectible RPG games usually have characters called Laugh Bells.
[The heir of the Demon King, Oz, looks so damn strong]
There are many places where the word laugh bell is used, but in games, it usually
refers to characters who have problems with performance or handling.
Among them, there are three types of cases that are considered to be laughing
bells.
-It is worthwhile if you complete the transcendental awakening, talent

enlightenment, soul liberation, and limit breakthrough after reaching max level and
setting the dedicated equipment.
└ No, is it a true story about gacha game development tools? at the game level
└ What is the game that takes care of old characters if it's not God Game?
└ I thought you were talking to a human, but you were a pig, right?
└ Honey honey
First.
Or simply being pushed away by in-game inflation and not getting any more space to
use it.
- He is an all-round character who can deal, tang, heal, and use.
└ Isn't that what you're saying is that it's neither this nor me?
└ I know well
If the skill mechanism is strange.

- Still, the story is interesting when you see Oz coming out.
└ How is it?
└ You roll like an armadillo
└ Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm
And if you are treated badly in the in-game story.
[Successor of the Demon King] Surprisingly, the character Oz was all of them.
To put it simply... … .
-Entertainment character
Bokbulbok character for entertainment.
Although it was an SSR-rated character from the early days of the game, the level
was severe.
Even with the balance patch, there was no room for rice cakes.
This is because the mechanism of the skill itself was twisted in this laughing bell
character.
The passive skill is [Contemplation], which is a skill that finds out a treasure
chest hidden on the map or an enemy's weakness.
The ability to find the treasure chest was useless because the location did not
change from the beginning, and finding out the enemy's weakness was used once and
then thrown away.
Even that has been a skill since the Monster Encyclopedia was published on the
official website, but it has become a mana skill.
[Active Skill 1] was inspired by the nickname of the Sorcerer King's successor, or
[Mana Ruler] that randomly uses one of the active skills of all wizard characters.
Yes. This skill is the main culprit that made Oz a character for entertainment.
Of course, all wizard characters mean all characters from N to SSR.
As soon as this assassin is drawn in the boss battle, the N-grade wizard characters
who go directly to the shop or use the [Fire Ball] that they use, it explodes with
enthusiasm.
[Active Skill 2] deploys a shield that blocks all defenses, and [Space Barrier]
blocks damage at the level of instant death ‘unconditionally’ once.
Literally, it is a skill with a shield concept, so it has some level of defense,

but it is at a low level.
Although it may seem like a skill that can be used to block any attack
‘unconditionally’ once, it is better to hire a tank to use a disposable glass
shield like this.
It could be said that it was even more spectacular when it came to the special move
[Those who challenge the divine].
The special move is a recovery period for a character that can be said to be a
mage, which can also be said to be a dealer in terms of position.
It doesn't make sense unless the crew bastards are back.
Moreover, this character called Oz was not treated well even in the in-game story.
When an enemy appears, he appears with a splendid direction, fights confidently,

and takes on a role that comes naturally.
That too, from Chapter 5 to Chapter 13 of the main story. Vege X would have won at
least once within that period.
The character of Oz feels the ill will of the production team.
I thought it would be good if I put only one skill on the seemingly good
appearance, so SSIt is a trap character that eats up newbies who have been deceived
by the fake grade of R grade.
If it is twisted, reset it and raise it again from the beginning.
Therefore, it can be said that <Broken Sky>, a game that is enthusiastically

supported by pigs like us, is an unfriendly game.
Yes, it's 'unfriendly'.
There was no prelude or side dish.
I didn't curse the character Oz, nor did I argue with the producers.
I have never made an unknown update, nor have I ever opened an unknown e-mail.
──On the way home from work, I just asked my friend what the new main story was. As
a result, the answer I got to my friend was also okay.
[Laughing Bell died as soon as the main story started? I don't even know what
happened to her lol. The website is on fire right now lol.]
But look at the answer.
The moment I burst into laughter.
“What kind of dog is this… … .”
vision was different.
All he could see were sky-blue eyes and jet-black hair.
[SSR Demon King's Successor]
Oz Quo Vadis
At first I thought it was a window.
However, upon closer inspection, she saw a mirror adorned with ornate edges.
Yes, I became the [Successor of the Demon King] Oz, the SSR level laughing bell
character of <Broken Sky>.
* * *
[Successor of the Demon King] What kind of character is Oz?
First of all, if we only look at the appearance in the story, the initial treatment
was not bad.
The name is [Successor of the Demon King].
There is no way such a character would have taken such an asshole from the
beginning.
Early evaluation of Oz was a character in the 'Deus ex Machina' position that
forced her to change her development. Yeah, she wasn't unusual from the moment she
appeared.
In Chapter 3 of the main story, Oz appears by saving the main character who is in
crisis with colorful magic.
At that time, her appearance CG in Oz was a lot of effort, so everyone could guess.
──A character named Oz will unconditionally appear as an SSR-class character.
There was such a dignity.
But how did it actually come out?
Of course, looking at the PV before the appearance was enough to make everyone go
crazy.
Because Oz's appearance of hitting the enemy with all kinds of colorful magic one
after another looked like a so-called human rights character that he should have.
But what came out was not a human rights character, but an entertainment clown.
The result of numerous experiments by users who were trying to find the possibility
was ultimately a bastard with a high ‘attack factor’.
The enthusiasm for the new character quickly cooled.
“The problem is, that’s the country we are today… … .”
In the early story, Oz showed overwhelming majesty.
He was competent enough to solve most of the problems just by intervening.
In fact, that was the impression I had on the people around me.
It cannot be overestimated.
Users who were aware of the game's performance had no choice but to laugh, but at
the beginning of the story, it showed its majesty.
──But that's the story up to chapter 5 of the main story.

Users could guess by looking at the context of the story.
It is said that Oz was used as a sacrifice to awaken the protagonist.
‘Mr. Oz suffered… … ?'
In the midst of shock to the extent that everyone is irrational as if the spiritual
pressure of some character had disappeared. Only the main character burns his
fighting spirit and continues the fight.
As a result, the main character is very strong in terms of the story, and in terms
of game characters, it is a character with an SR level that can be used from a
scarecrow that is not even R-rated.
It is an SR grade character obtained by sacrificing an SSR grade character.
miraculousIt may not be cost-effective.
Whatever the first step in Oz's laughter, the episode received moderately good
reviews.
It must have been because the awakening scene of the main character was worth
watching.
But our incompetent producers must have thought differently.
Oz, who showed an overwhelming performance every time she appeared, became her
laughing bell from that episode.
To be precise, it has been degenerated into a combat power meter that appeals to
the protagonists of the enemy's strength after being hit by the enemy.
‘Are you distracted?’
She couldn't hold back her laughter every time the same line was said.
But now that it's my job, there's no way I can laugh.
"ha… … .”
The situation is frustrating right now, so I check my reflection in the mirror

again while sweeping my hair.
“Um, yes. he was handsome I like that.”
It was a moment when I was satisfied with the sudden possibility that suddenly
appeared as I looked at my reflection in the mirror.
"Well?"
I found a post-it attached to the edge of the mirror.
"schedule? It’s fine.”
The note was filled with schedules to be done today, whether Oz had written it down
before I became myself.
There were tight schedules that could not be done in one day, such as meeting
various high-ranking officials, making a face in the social world, and conducting
personal research.
“… … Yes, you live a very busy life too.”
While she was getting tired of looking at the full schedule that no human would
ever be able to handle, she discovered that there were letters on the back of the
post-it.
<Must read>
"What… … ?”
Normally, seeing something like this wouldn't have given me much thought, but the
feeling of being in perfect harmony with the current situation makes my spine
chill.
Why is it a <must read>?
There is no need to write it as a must-read if it is a matter that you need to

remember. But this is different.
Doesn't it feel like I knew I was going to be possessed?
1. Don't stop [contemplating].
“If you contemplate, it must have been Oz’s passive skill… … Ugh?!”
The moment you become conscious about [Contemplation].
The world has changed as if his vision itself had been distorted.
“Ugh.”
I felt as if my eyes in the mirror had become a little sharper amidst the pain.
"This… … .”
It cannot be surprising.
How can you make such an accurate observation even when the world is shaking like
this?
That's not the only thing. I can feel the blue energy floating around me.
You can understand that it is mana.
Just by looking at it, I was able to figure out how to use it roughly.
Literally, it is no different than [contemplation].
“It was like a hoax... … ?”
It was an ability that was not seen much in the game, but with this level of
observational ability, it is certainly a great ability.
Because the most important thing in my situation right now is to observe the
surroundings.
If you can see even the smallest details in this way, it will be easier to find a
way out even if you are in a crisis situation.
“Whew… … .”
While enduring the pain, I am conscious of my reflection in the mirror.
To be precise, I control the output of [Contemplation] by being conscious of my

pupils.
[Contemplation - Activate]
After concentrating on the senses for such a long time, the pain diminished and the
invisible began to appear.
I felt my head clear.
The knowledge about magic that I had never known before came to mind as if engraved
in my head.
[Erosion degree 7%]
“… … .”
And I found some creepy information. What is [erosion degree] again?
What happens when [Erosion degree] reaches 100%?
Now I have magical knowledgeEven if it was created, it is closer to the original me

in some way.
If so, this 7% figure is highly likely to be Oz's stake.
When interpreted literally, if the [Erosion degree] becomes 100%, will the
existence of me be overwritten by Oz?
“This is very bullshit information.”
It's like a fucking maniac.

Even though it is only 7%, it is felt that the influence of Oz is greater than
expected.
Even in such an embarrassing situation, composure is maintained.
I feel like I'm even dreaming.
[Erosion degree 4%]
With that thought, the [degree of erosion] decreased by 3%.
“No, the degree of erosion is also decreasing?”
Does it depend on my thoughts?
You might think it's good news, but liquidity is no joke.
The figure of 3% may seem small at first glance, but in a broader sense, it is not
a good thing to say that the mind is in a state of confusion.
“Whew… … .”
First, adjust the output of [Contemplation] to the extent that it does not bother
you and check other information.
I check what I can do, precisely what “features” Oz has.
[Mana Ruler Lv. One]
[Space Barrier Lv. One]
The first thing I noticed was the skills Oz had.
There was no skill level in the game, but what the hell is this?
Do coefficients and probabilities go up when the level goes up? I don't think it's
bad.
“Hmm… … .”
Increase the output of [Contemplation] a little and focus on [Master of Mana], the
main skill of Oz.
Then more detailed information comes into my mind.
By the way… … .
[★ First limited commemorative SSR grade magic 100% appeared!!]
“Aren’t these pure crazy bastards?”
Something is a bit strange.
Episode 2
No wonder
No matter how random magic was, was there any need for such a meandering game-like
element?
The two exclamation marks on the back make it look like something great can happen,
so it makes people mad.
A topic that allows you to use one-time magic once.
But at the same time, I also had this thought.
“… … Are there any game makers?”
‘Limited to the first time’ is a very contrived phrase.
It cannot but be an ability that someone artificially inflated.

Then who the hell?
I think it's the existence that corresponds to the original Oz or the creators of
the game... … .
Even if you think about it right away, it is not something you can do.
“Still, it would be nice to have a purpose for anything.”
Considering the appearance of Oz in the game, the first objective is survival.
However, the existence of the country feels too humble to live consciously of it
alone.
It is said that he was possessed without knowing English, but he does not want to
live without knowing that.
The second goal should be to find an answer to this.
“Then the space barrier… … .”
[──]
“Nothing.”
did you make it?
If the game had been made like this, many trucks would have gathered in front of
the company's front door.
As long as it has become a reality, it seems like it has become even worse than
that.
[Contemplation - Inactive]
The more I kept [Contemplation], the more my vision became blurry and the headaches
came, so I decided to release it for a while.
I feel like my mental energy is being drained.
Once I've got it sorted out in my head, I'll have to check it out later.
There are three confirmed right now.
1. The existence of [contemplation].
Even if you see the same thing, it makes you think deeply.
2. Knowledge related to magic.
Mana flow or use itI know how to do it, but I still don't know about magic circles
that make up magic.
3. Information about skills.
Few skills that can be used right now.
For now, you have to rely on it.
I feel like this tutorial is over. So the next thing to note... … .
“Can I come in, Oz?”
At that moment, a young woman's voice was heard along with a knock.
After looking at the clock on the wall, I checked the schedule on the post-it
again, but I had no plans to meet anyone.
So, are you an intruder?
"Well… … .”
It might be better to pretend not to be here for now.
If the woman outside is close to Oz, that is, a family member or a lover, things
can become quite difficult.
It is said that it could ruin a relationship with just a few words. It is not good
to act hastily in a situation where you do not know what will happen in the future.
"what? Is she pretending not to be? hide and seek? But do you feel Oz's mana? what
are you up to? It doesn't look like you're sleeping... … . Should I force the door
open and check?”
After all, there was such a setting.
The characters in this game had the ability to know the location by specifying the
opponent's mana.
If you think about it now, it cannot be a setting that is optimized for stalker
behavior.
First of all, answer with a feeling similar to the setting of Oz in the game as
much as possible.
“No, no problem.”
“Ah, there you are. Could you please open the door for me?”
“… … okay."
There is nothing I can do about it as long as it is caught.
Here, I'll just go out and try to fix the situation as much as possible... … .
“… … .”
The moment I was about to move to open the door like that.
I saw that the post-it I had been checking until now had fallen to the ground and
was being trampled on by my feet.
That little note caught my eye. If this is the arrangement left behind by Oz, it
will not be a simple manual.
1. Don't stop [contemplating].
Thinking about it that way, the sentence seems to have some meaning.
Isn't it just 'do it' or 'don't stop'?
Why the hell?
Does it mean that even in our daily life, we should be suspicious of something?
"no way… … .”
What if the purpose of this note was not simply to teach you abilities, but to warn
you of what was to come? Maybe that's what <must read> means.
Just in case, I activated [Contemplation] again, and I saw an ominous feeling that
leaked out like a mist through the cracks in the door.
You can't tell just by looking at it.
So I gently moved my feet away and checked the following sentence that was hidden.
2. Don't trust anyone until you get past the <Spelage>.
Magic Kingdom <Spelage>
In the game, it was the name of the country from which Oz was born.
Isn't even the title of Oz "Successor of the Demon King" right now?
So, where exactly am I now?
A luxurious room like a hotel.
What you see outside the window are the colorful stars and purple sky that match
the background of the <Spelage> area in the game.
An ominous ominous leaking through the cracks in the door.
And even in such a bustling city, there is no sound, and then there is a subtle
sense of silence.
And from the woman's every word to the sense of murder.
“Is it still far away?”
“… … .”
They were enemies, not guests.

Perhaps it was an assassin who deliberately approached Oz.
I guess my starting point is a thrilling room escape game.
So, what should I do? There aren't that many options.
“Mr Oz? if anything happenDo you have any?”
Besides, I don't have much time.
Seeing that the ominousness seen through the cracks in the door is getting deeper
and deeper, it seems that the other side is also starting to doubt me.
"Wait a minute."
"yes?"
First, look around the room while maintaining [Contemplation].
The room is a closet.
Even if I hide now, it is a situation in which I am found through mana, and it is

meaningless to hide in such a narrow space.
The view out the window is the sky.
If you can't see any other buildings, there's a good chance it's a fairly high-rise
building.
──Then there is only one door through which I can completely escape.
The only direction in which there is a woman who is presumed to be a dangerous

person.
There won't be a battle right away. If I had thought of that, I would never have
played such an intimate relationship.
But time has been wasted like this. If you go out without an excuse, it will be
difficult to avoid suspicion.
If so, at least with an attitude worthy of the character of Oz... … .
“I’m changing clothes now, so please wait a little longer.”

When he spoke in a nobleman's voice that was filled with Oz's characteristic
arrogance, the ominousness of the other party was considerably lessened.
“Oh, did you? I'm sorry. Stop because I don’t notice.”
To what extent have the doubts been dispelled? The sign of ominousness seen through
the cracks in the door seems to have faded to some extent.
Once the other party is acting intimacy, it may be in the stage of grasping
information about each other.
So, let me greet you with as much composure as possible.
Then the opportunity will come.
"come in."
“Yes, Oz.”
When I opened the door, I saw a woman with red hair and yellow eyes.
She looks younger than I thought.
She was wearing a red dress that matched her own hair color and one of hers was
holding a small bag in her hand.
[Erosion degree 14%]
Is it because you are nervous? Or is it focused? As soon as she encountered her,

her [and her erosion too] jumped at once.
“Was it a little sudden?”
"Well… … .”
It wasn't just a little, it was incredibly sudden. But it doesn't show with
attitude. If it was Oz in the game, she wouldn't have looked like that.
“Sit down for now.”

He leads a red-haired woman who might be an assassin to the table.
If there is a distance between each other and if you are sitting, your movements
will be somewhat limited even in one situation.
“Then excuse me.”
She sat in her chair with the woman in her seemingly stoic position.
Whether she was an aristocratic lady from somewhere, or an assassin trained like
that, the beggar was quite elegant.
“Oh, and by the way, she brought wine… … .”
What the woman took out of her small bag was a wine that looked like high-class
wine.
“… … I'm sorry, but I don't want to drink because I have a schedule."
"yes… … . That's too bad."
She refuses as naturally as possible, barely blocking the saliva that is about to
burst out of her mouth. There was an overtly sinister aura in the wine.
“It’s a delicious wine, but it’s a pity… … . Then I'll leave it for you to eat
later."
"okay."
Did she even think of poisoning?
But what surprised me more than that was that a bag of that size was contained in a
handbag-level bag at best.
It's a fantasy world, so it's not strange if there are convenience items such as a
subspace bag... … .
I started to worry about what else I might be hiding inside.
* * *
Here's the information I got from talking to the assassin woman:
The fact that there was a relatively firm callus on her right hand than on her left
hand.
It was a difference that was difficult to notice normally, but I could tell if it
was the fault of [Contemplation] or the extreme tension.
actuallyIt wasn't hard enough to describe it as calluses, but the part of the right
hand was tougher than the left.
The fact that she is trained in such a way means that she frequently swings such
large and heavy objects with her right hand.
“Um, is this delicious?”
And she wasn't wary of me, even if she was suspicious of her.
As if I'm sure I won't touch myself.
Like I hope this situation doesn't change. As if nothing could change.
Her purpose may be to assassinate me, but it is clear that she is enjoying this
moment together.
Could it be the probability of Oz that fascinates even assassins?
… … Or maybe the original two were that close.
Maybe she wasn't an assassin, or maybe it was simply that Oz betrayed her
expectations.
The Oz I know has her self-righteous side, so maybe she is.
“Oh, is the time okay? I know she had quite a lot of schedule today... … .”
And above all, there's no way Oz didn't notice what I noticed.
The woman in front of her appears to have been looking for a chance to kill Oz for
quite some time. And even though Oz knew it, she allowed her access.
Contrary to her cold appearance and her arrogance to believe that she can handle
everything on her own, it might be because she was a weak-hearted guy.
Assassin and Oz.
I don't know exactly how the relationship between the two became, but it is certain
that they are continuing a relationship that should not be continued without
measures.
“This is so… … .”
“What are you doing?”
Did you notice that he was making a bitter face? The assassin woman spoke with a
worried expression on her face.
It's disgusting.
The expression on his face he makes while hiding his hideous life is detestable.
Yeah, it should be heinous, but... … .
Oz, who is only 16%, feels different.
“Stop it.”
my heart is tired
She could be like this with only 16%, but how frustrating must the original Oz be?
You need to end this relationship.
Even if the [degree of erosion] continues to increase in this way, I may not be
able to get out of this relationship.
“Let’s stop lying to each other and get to the point.”
“… … .”
The woman who had been smiling brightly until just now became expressionless in an
instant.
After all, she was also aware of the strange situation in which they were lying to
each other.
The red-haired woman then asked with a mad smile.
“So what are you going to do? Are you going to stop playing around with me now and
kill me?”
"Well… … .”
To be honest with her, I don't know if it's her original Oz or if I'll be able to
overpower her now.
Even though I have the knowledge right now, I am unable to use magic.
It's like having ingredients for cooking, but not knowing the recipe.
He knows how to process mana itself, but he doesn't know how to use it.
“If you just give up and go back, I don’t want to catch you.”
“You are joking.”
Doesn't it work too?
The woman began to warn me as she put her hand into the small bag from which she
had previously taken out her wine.
She was good at exploring ahead of time.
She knew she was strong.
Compared to Oz, which corresponds to the SSR grade, can it be considered as a

strength between the SR grade and the SSR grade?
Moreover, the probability that she was not a wizard but a melee combat job was also
high.
The calluses on her grip are proof of that.
If she moves hastily, her neck will fly off as it is.
“Can I ask you just one question?”
"However much."
“As of today, that playIf you were going to finish it, why didn't you attack me in
the first place?"
“It must be for the same reason as you.”
As soon as she said it, she frowned at the woman and said it as if she was
displeased. Did I get it wrong?
“Because it’s like that… … . Oz-sama is such an idiot, so that's what happened.”
Even if I say that, I don't know.
What I can tell is that 16% of odds are also prepared.
No, she must have resigned.
It's my feelings, but it's very unfamiliar to me that it feels so far away.
"then… … .”
I get up in front of the table and slowly walk across the room.
Do not go in the direction the door is.
The other party will also be on the lookout for the door, so if you turn to it, you
will react immediately.
So, as if to organize your thoughts, using the atmosphere of Oz.
towards the window
“That’s great.”
I could see it when I looked out the window. This room was as high as expected. No,
it's higher than expected.
Then, it's time to slowly solidify your resolve.

It's a bit ridiculous, but this is the only attack I can rely on right now.
But this one is both an opportunity and a penalty.
SSR-class magic is usually large enough to oppose the Legion.
Even in the game, they were wide-area or extremely high-fidelity technologies.
If you use it in this narrow room, you can't stand the aftermath.
“See you below.”
This would normally be unimaginable. The thought of jumping from such a high-rise
is unacceptable unless something is wrong with your mind.
But now it's different.
17% of what I am now is occupied by the strong mental power of a wizard with the
best talent in the setting.
With a cool and calm attitude, the wizard grasps whether or not he can do the work
in front of him.
And this can be done.
"what… … ?!”
As the red-haired woman shouted in embarrassment, I threw myself away without

hesitation.
Episode 3
When I threw myself out the window, the first impression I got was that the night
view was quite worth seeing.
I think it's pretty to see the mysterious purple sky of the magic kingdom that I
saw in the game.
And the second impression was relief.
The game I played <Broken Sky> starts at the point where a part of the sky is
broken one day and ‘external beings’ invaded.
But there were no broken parts in the sky. Fortunately, the game hasn't even gone
through a tutorial yet.
And the last impression I had was that it was worth doing.
Two seconds after throwing yourself out of the window and starting free fall.
“It’s also catching up.”
As the sky was receding, I saw a red-haired woman following me and throwing herself
out the window.
Her scattering hair and expressionless face seemed eerie at first glance, and her
weapon in her right hand was quite surprising.
“It’s scary.”
It's a battle ax that can only be used by the Vikings in the media.
I expected to use a heavy weapon, but it was more than I had imagined, so even in
the sky, my stomach ache.
The only and perfect opportunity left for me is only one.
If I miss this one time, as I am now, I will be killed by her in an instant.
can match
Because she and I were falling through the air.
If she had the skill to move her through the air, she would have shot my neck
first.it will
But no.
The distance to the floor is now noticeably closer.
Even if I check the time slowed down through the concentration of [Contemplation],
it's only 2 seconds ahead.
Even if she kills her, after her, I will only die from the shock of her fall.
then… … .
It's time to use Oz's second active skill, [Space Barrier].
It took only a second to develop the skill.
and the subsequent fall.
Kwajangchang!
As soon as the spherical shield developed around my body touches the floor, it
makes a sound and breaks.
"Also… … .”
It was as expected. The skill called [Space Barrier] that I know had the
characteristic of “unconditionally” blocking a shock greater than a certain amount
of damage only once.
The same goes for kinetic energy.
If it had been a simple defensive magic, even if it blocked the impact of the fall
itself, I would not have been able to stop the movement of my body moving with
inertia.
Perhaps, the body collided with the shield that had been deployed as it was, and it
turned into a reddish loaf of meat.
I was able to survive because it was a [space barrier] that blocks everything that
can be 'damage'.
"what?!"
As soon as he hears the voice of the assassin filled with embarrassment, he rolls
over to avoid it.
The assassin fell to where I was with a loud roar.
He probably wouldn't have died.
However, she didn't expect that I'd be thrown on her floor as it was, so there was
no additional attack.
In fact, if it was Oz, I would have thought that he would even use floating magic
at the last minute.
“It’s amazing… … .”
“… … .”
I never thought that my opponent would be incapacitated by the impact of the fall,
but I never expected that he would talk to me like it was nothing like that.
“Today is very different from usual. Were you deceiving me?”
“Since we lied to each other, let’s stop arguing about that now.”
Talk to the assassin through the dust created by the impact of the fall.
However, with [Contemplation] activated, I can see the opponent's face.
She held her throwing posture as if she was aiming for a moment.
“Mr Oz.”
What the other person knows is information about a person named Oz. But it's not
about me. The current me is very different from the original Oz.
“Please die.”
While I was watching, she picked up her ax and threw it.
Perhaps she threw her surprise in her other words. Moreover, the distance between
me and the assassin was short.
“Suck!”
“… … did you avoid it? On that street?!”
But if you are expecting it, you can avoid it. Even that was a tremendous speed,
but I believed that the country I am today would be able to respond.
If it was a character with an SSR level, even a wizard would have higher abilities
than most R-grade warriors.
A wall that cannot be crossed.
It is precisely the wall of money.
It seemed that I was closer to the appearance of the playable character than the
appearance in the game story.
"sorry but… … .”
Immediately after dodging the ax, deploy [Master of Mana].
She couldn't move right away because she threw too hard.
The reason I decided that it was inevitable because I was a wizard became the
cause.
Through the fog, her expression is tinged with astonishment.
“You didn’t understand me.”
“… … understanding?"
Through the fog, her expression was filled with regret.
Maybe she spent a lot of time trying to understand me.
But now I am different.
Because I am not Oz, but someone else who dwells in Oz.
[Master of Mana Lv. One]

You can feel the mana flowing through your body gathering at your fingertips.
The composition of blue magic is completed so that you can feel a sense of loss and
at the same time feel a sense of loss in the mana that is being cut into chunks.
The magic to be completed is the magic used by the SSR-class character, [Ice Castle
Witch].
From what appears in the skill description window in the game, it is clear that the
only character with the maximum attack range is--
[The Curse of Perennial Snow]
──A wide-area freezing magic that cannot be evaded.
"bye."
“I guess I still didn’t understand Oz-sama. I thought I knew it all now… … .”
The red-haired woman stopped protesting with a grim expression on her face.
Are you thinking of giving up?
Even amidst such doubts, magic with a beautiful compositional technique like a work
of art is liberated.
The world was dyed white.
* * *
In an instant, the background of the world around me, including the tall building
where I was staying, turned into a snowy field.
In the midst of the fierce blizzard that still hasn't stopped.
I don't know if the assassin caught in the magic is dead or alive.
It was buried in ice and snow, so I couldn't see it. I didn't even check.
He probably wouldn't have died.

It would be good to protect my fragile mentality by thinking like that, so I just
decided to do so.
It would be a good idea to learn magic in case we meet again next time.
I can't stand it because I'm anxious about the future to bet everything on just one
gamble like this one.
As I looked up at the sky, I could see that the blizzard had stopped and the purple
sky and twinkling stars were visible through the white snowflakes.
It is such a beautiful starry sky that you have only seen in books or video media.
It may not be an unrealistic feeling. Once again, I could understand that this was
a game world.
“… … Is it starting soon?”
Look beyond the purple sky and the twinkling stars.
In the distance where the purple color fades and the indigo blue begins to mix.
A small 'crack' was visible.
It is a level of rift that could not have been discovered without [Contemplation].
Evidence that the game is about to start, the attack of the main villain ‘outside
beings’, is a harbinger that the life of the protagonist will change drastically.
Just below that cracked sky is a small kingdom called Chrysos. By the time the game
begins, the country has already been destroyed and has disappeared.
And the only being who escaped from the exiled Chrysos is the main character of
<Broken Sky> and one of the five key persons who are indispensable in the progress
of the main story.
[KP Princess of Exile]
Eleanor von Chrysos

In her future, everything will start around her. A game of her efforts to rebuild
the kingdom, her ties with many people, and the conspiracies of monsters and
powerful people begins.
So what should I do?
What am I supposed to do now that I have become Oz?
If I was an extra character, I wouldn't have to worry so much.
However, I have become Oz, a regular character with a considerable weight in the
story.
And Oz's job is to get beaten and roll around like an armadillo.
You can't follow a story like that.
In a life-and-death situation, it is impossible for her to make a dangerous

performance that might lead to such a goal.
So I should rather actively crush the main story.
In that case, most of the story I knew would be greatly distorted.
So, what you need to pay attention to will be the person, not the event.
He looks up at the cracked sky and reaches out to the falling snowflakes.
handThe snow that hit the tip of the melody melts in the heat of the body.
“… … .”
It's snowing so much, but it's not cold. It's a weird feeling.
It really doesn't feel real.
[Erosion degree 8%]
The destruction of the Chrysos Kingdom is unavoidable and will happen naturally.
There's nothing I can do right now
I can't take responsibility for everything, so there's no reason for me to feel

guilty in the first place.
[Erosion degree 6%]
After all, this is just a game world. I decided to think so.
* * *
I didn't feel the cold very much, but it wouldn't be good to keep losing my body
temperature like this, so I went back to the building I was in.
That's what greeted me when I came in.
"What… … ?”
It was an empty space.
In the worst case, I could not help but laugh as I expected another assassin to
come out.
not relieved? No, on the contrary, things are more complicated.
The building where Oz was staying was quite large. There can be no custodians in
such a place.
The same goes for outside the building.
Although there was such a commotion, it was surprisingly engulfed in silence.
It would be correct to say that the person bitten the whole plot, not just the
building.
Restricting movement on such a large scale is not something that can be hidden.
Even if it is now, this will definitely be noticed. If so, you might be thinking
that it doesn't matter if you find out.
No, you may be expecting a ripple effect from being caught.
If so, this is someone's declaration of war. It means you want to attack me.
So who is that?
“A person with more power than Oz… … ?”
As far as I know, <Spelage> would not have had a successor other than Oz.
The succession right of <Spelage> comes from talent, not lineage. And Oz is the
only heir to this vast kingdom.
It is such a unique location.
At that level, no matter how indifferent they were, there would be an escort and
there would be other forces.
And, above all, the king who would have named Oz as his successor will be behind
him.
Even so, if you have the strength and power to dismantle and cover all of that.
If there is anyone who can openly attack me in such a conspicuous way and express
my intentions to be hostile to me.
there is only one
“… … What did this crazy bastard do to get him forsaken by the king?”
[Magic King]
Salem Sudra
The king who recognized Oz as his successor.
The king of the magical kingdom <Spelage> announced his intention to throw me out
himself.
[Magic King] Salem is the strongest wizard and the absolute power of <Spelage>.
He was neither powerless nor powerless, wouldn't he have had the power to protect
his successor?
“Another possibility is… … I don’t think so.”
Unless the relationship between the two of them was broken in the first place, this
kind of attack could not have happened. It was a declaration of war against the
king who would have named me his successor.
It is impossible for a psychopath who intends to fight the whole country.
“I asked why a powerful person like Oz went to the academy… … .”
The stage of the game basically deals mainly with growth in the academy.
Anyway, I was thinking of going to the academy as a result.
If the main character fails, the world will run straight toward destruction.
Even if it was too much to be an assistant, I tried to watch. But I never thought
of that situation.
An independent institution that is said to have been created by dragons to teach

humans.
<Schientia> Academy.
It's a pretty old academy.
So, why would Oz go there? [Successor of the Demon King]Oz in the heart of a
country called?
If it wasn't to the extent that the dragon was teaching directly, there would have
been no need to go there for educational purposes.
Then there must have been some other reason to go there... … .
In history, what was the case in which the royal family went to study abroad?
Of course, there will also be learning.
But wouldn't there be more people who fled in danger of being pushed out of the
fight for power or held hostage?
“There will be no hostility… … . Because in the game, Speller was a powerful

country.”
ruined.
The more I think, the more I see only one possibility.
In fact, this is still only conjecture. Above all, do you not even know why Salem
abandoned Oz?
maybe it's my mistake
However, just because Oz was in <Schientia> and not <Spelage> in the end, it would
be clear that my life was in danger.
“The conclusion has not changed. It hasn't changed... … .”
I was thinking of heading to <Schientia>. That was it from the beginning.
The main character of the game, [Princess of the Exiled], Eleanor von Chrysos, will
also head towards <Schientia>.
<Schientia> can be seen as a political neutral zone that no one can touch as the
dragon reigns.
Because if you touch it wrong, you will face an unprecedented fear that could burn
a country lightly.
The sudden collapse of the sky is not something that any country should take
lightly.
Therefore, the eyes of each country have no choice but to turn to the ruined
country Chrysos.
If so, what if there were only survivors of that exile?
It goes without saying that there are many people who think that the cause of the
fall of the sky is Chrysos.
Now she is in danger of revealing her own existence.
So she would need a safe fence with her helper to help her.
If it were her, it would be better for her to hide completely in the shadows, but
there are reasons why she can't.
“… … The main character wasn't the only one who needed a safe fence."
If my succession status was a problem, I would just take it back.
But instead, to say this in this way means to use the whole country to kill me.
Achieving the successor qualification in the meritocracy <Spelage>.

Of course, it is faster to kill and eliminate it than to press it with skill.
With such a clear method, Salem first pulled the trigger.
Now, the other powerful people in the magic kingdom, who have only been paying
attention so far, will try to bite me off like Seungnyang.
"under… … .”
Laughter comes out, my heart trembles, my breath gets short.
The moment I sorted out the situation, everything in the world started to feel like
a dagger that turned towards me.
It shouldn't be like this.
From now on until you arrive at <Schientia>, you must not have a moment's leisure.
"shit."
If you want to live, you have to escape <Spelage> before the hounds flock to you.
Episode 4
Once I got to my room to get something, I found more than I expected.
First of all, it was a Post-it that could be said to have saved my life.
He picks up the note that was still rolling sadly on the floor.
3. If you find this note, move with your belongings.
“… … .”
I thought I'd read it a little more carefully.
Again, this was not just a manual. It was an arrangement left for me and a warning
of what would happen in the future.
Money needed for future life and items for escaping were neatly arranged in the
corner of the hotel room.
Most of them are things I don't even know how to use. Still like a space bagIt was
convenient to just put the silver stuff in.
After completing the tutorial, does it feel like you have been given inventory?
It's like a mango.
“I don’t know how much it is worth, but the money will be enough… … . What else is
this?”
While searching through Oz's inventory, there were a few things that didn't fit the
situation.
"Photo?"
A photo of four children together.
Somehow, I felt that the four faces were somehow familiar.
A white-haired girl with a figure presumed to be Oz.
And up to two red-haired people who look like her siblings.
“Because I say red hair… … .”
I remember the figure of the assassin who had attacked me just before.
They seemed to be acquaintances, but did they even become childhood friends? It
just feels like a part of my heart is getting bitter.
“No, this is not the time for me to worry about this… … .”
Rather than the truth of the photo, the question is what to do from now on.
There's no way Oz, who is classified as a genius in the game, didn't know about
[The Demon King]'s decision.
He had already prepared for the future.

“But this is… … .”
The real plan that Oz hid reads, “Resolve in 3 days.” what would it be? It's time
to escape.
I wondered why three days later, and I came to the conclusion that there was no way
Oz could not have seen what I had seen.
He must have discovered a crack in the sky too.
“… … You're going to escape from Spellage in three days and cross the border,
right?"
The game starts in 3 days.
On that day, the sky is broken and the kingdom of Chrysos is destroyed. Obviously,
Oz was planning to take advantage of the commotion and run away.
"Well… … .”
It wasn't a bad plan.
Because escaping from chaos is a way of relying on circumstances rather than force.
The escape route set by Oz was quite detailed and planned.
But there was a major problem.
“… … Can I survive three days?”
I can't stand three days in the midst of the soon-to-be assassins.
What Oz has, I don't have.
Perhaps the real Oz's abilities were tailored to the game's story.
He must have been a genius with a fairly colorful and powerful magic.
To survive for three days would be a story that could be done even with the power
of Oz.
But what about me now?
I am a character for entertainment.
You can't use dazzling magic like Oz, and the only thing you can rely on at this
point is magic with a lot of randomness.
You have to go to the border area in three days? My current situation is that the
moment the next assassin appears, I may be lost.
Oz's plan is fine, but in my opinion there is no time to delay.
In my current state, I think I'll have to leave right away to somehow make it on
time.
What's more, if I miss the three-day time period even once while following such a
detailed plan, I lose the means of escaping.
There is no such thing as a suboptimal solution for me. So, it would be better to
move as quickly as possible.
So if you have to start.
"Right Now."
have to start
before leaving. Check the last sentence on the post-it.
It wasn't the warning Oz left me with, but there was a phrase that made me decide.
- May you find the answer in the path you have walked, not a moment of luck.
You can't know everything.
In the end, what I have to believe is that it is my judgment, not Oz's ability or
skill that depends on luck.
* * *
They got out of the building and started moving blindly towards the borders of the
Empire. I knew the approximate direction.
In the game, the location of all countries is in the form of a brief mini-
map.'cause there was Of course, as long as this has become a reality, there is no
such thing as a concrete map.
As I am now, neither the east nor the west can be known, but the guide to teach me
the way was engraved in large letters in the mysterious purple sky.
“… … Can you see it with the naked eye now?”
The rift across the sky was noticeably enlarged.
Exiled Chrysos is on the far right when you look at the map in the game.
And in the middle of the map is the Helios Empire and the academy that will be the
stage in the future, <Schientia>.
So, you will be able to find some direction.
It is enough if you turn your back on the crack and face forward. For now, one
direction is enough.
“Catch Prince Oz!”
“The action is faster than expected… … .”
If you're being chased to the point where you can't even tell from the front or the
back like now, it's impossible to get an exact position.
Once you get out of the border somehow, you'll be fine.
Between <Schientia> and <Spelage> there is a wall called Empire.
However, Oz had already finished negotiations with the Empire in advance.
If I cross the border, the Empire is supposed to help me.
There were no specific conditions for the imperial side. As long as it's just my
body, it doesn't seem to matter.
To have a prince of a country, though, is worth it for that alone.
It would be even better if the prince had a natural talent for magic.
Maybe you're trying to trick me.
So, somehow, you have to enter the empire.
If that happens, even the guys in <Spelage> will have a hard time using their
hands.
That's why they're chasing me in such an urgent manner.
Because now is the only chance you can easily kill me.
“But you were too hasty.”
“Ugh?!”
Fortunately, the improvised assassins who started chasing me were inferior to the
assassins I met earlier.
It deserves it.
Who would have expected that he would run into an assassin and leave immediately?
Since Salem's will had not even spread to the general public, the move would have
to be urgent.
Thanks to this, the raiders were mostly R-ranked in terms of the character's grade.
At least, the red-haired assassin who attacked me was SR-class, but there were only
so many troops that could move right away.
Moving ahead was the right answer.
“Prince of Oz uses magic!”
“Everyone, get ready!”
“Hey, it’s late! Die!"
Feeling chilled by the refreshing feeling of the mana flowing through the body is
also temporary, putting all the beings that are following me on an oblique line and
releasing the magic.
The wide-ranging magic that overwhelms them all is none other than--
[Light Impact]
An N-rank character or a used skill that goes directly to the shop immediately
after being drawn.
It is a light attribute magic that emits a small shock wave along with a faint
light.
The shock wave is only at the level of hitting one with a fist.
“Such a dog… … .”
Suddenly panic comes.
After all, he didn't believe in such an asshole-like skill.
But now, this is the only means left for me.
So, you have to consider even this asshole magic.
[Light Impact]
For what reason was this magic of the light attribute created?
In order to hunt undead monsters, it is clear that it would be more convenient to

melt them with flame-based magic rather than imitate light.
If so, what you should focus on is the effect, not the damage.
Throws [Light Impact] in the middle between me and enemies.
“Light Impact?”
there's nothing wrong with it nothing elseIf you can't give the unknown, is there
anything else you can do to obscure your opponent's view?
This is reality, not a game.
It is a reality, not just the damage figures and status abnormalities that can be
seen on the screen.
Even if the effect of blindness cannot be expected, it is enough to cover the eyes.
And if the eyes are covered, people naturally harbor a vague fear.
"Be careful! Something big is coming.”
“Get together and get ready!”
“You are late to respond.”
Yes, if you use the in-between to use the next magic... … .
[Cooldown Time - 10 Seconds]
“… … ?”
No, there's a cooldown for this asshole-like skill?
Are you a mana-eating hippo? Are the game makers crazy?
It hurts my pride, but I can't help it here. The extra hit is abandoned.
“I must run away… … .”
It's out of shape, but while the raiders are bewildered by [Light Impact], they
sprint back and run.
They were wary, staring intently at the [Light Impact] that was still emitting a
shallow light.
Immediately after the light of [Light Impact] disappeared.
“What is that speed… … ? Did you cast any physical ability enhancement magic?”
“It’s a reasonable choice to save mana.”
Seeing me sprinting away, the raiders began to spit out nonsense with bewildered
expressions.
They're really great bastards. It's hard to miss the face of who sent these
assholes as raiders.
“No, if you think about it, isn’t it unreasonable to be mistaken?”
Right now, my physical abilities are high enough to be equivalent to an R-class

warrior.
It is said that it is different from ordinary people. Compared to the wizards who
only studied magic in the corner of the room, it is not surprising that they look
like that.
“No, it’s not like this. Follow me!”
“How about that? Too fast?”
[Erosion degree 6%]
Even so, the stamina of the chasing wizards was too low.
I was able to realize again that this is a game.
No, at the very least, to be selected as a raider, shouldn't it be necessary to

have some basic stamina?
“Shoot!”
But I soon found out that that judgment was wrong.
bang!
At the same time as I said that, a magical bombardment began to fall around me.
“Wow, Mr. … .”
it's brutal
If they thought of themselves as a cannon, it was an understandable moment, even if

their physical strength was somewhat low.
Still, there was no need to roll over or spread the [Space Barrier].
Because [Contemplation] was pointing to the place where the magic would fall.
Yes, there would be no need to bring mobility. Fortunately, there is still no

unavoidable attack... … .
“Ready!”
“Then shoot them all at once!”
While feeling relieved, this time his entire field of vision is dyed red.
This is not an unavoidable scale. The power is also unusual. The ominousness I saw
when the assassin came to me is coloring the world itself.
“… … This guy's snout is the problem."
A glass shield like [Space Barrier] cannot block them all.
Yes, then it's time to get out of here.
However, since [Light Impact] came out earlier, I made a sacrifice.
Now is the time to come out with a magic equivalent to a higher level.
"Goes… … .”
Mana flowed through her body and began to gather at her fingertips.
This refreshing feeling, creepy. It is certainly. This time it's the right magic.
The secret magic that was completed in such a moment of crisis is--
[Dig]
The magic of an N-class character who can't even remember the name.
Make a small hole in a specified locationIt was magic.
"no… … . Isn't this really probability manipulation?!"
Colorful and dazzling magic began to fill the field of vision.
* * *
The wizards who were chasing Oz swallowed dry saliva and waited for the smoke
screen to subside.
The chase with Oz was unexpected from start to finish.
It was a series of bizarre judgments that he would never choose if he thought about
him normally.
He was taken aback by that.
“Did you do it?”
“No matter how Prince Oz, this is… … .”
The space where they were fighting with Oz had long since been devastated.
No matter how much [the heir of the Demon King], there was no way he could survive.
The raiders narrowed their eyes and looked at where Oz had been.
"no?"
Oz was nowhere to be seen.
If it had been possible to block the magic at the very least, I wouldn't have been
so embarrassed.
“There are no bodies left… … ? No, that's absurd. It wasn't that high-ranking!"
“Maybe Blink in the meantime?!”

“No, if Prince Oz is capable, he may have teleported! Contact the superiors
immediately!”
The scene went into panic.
All sorts of speculations began to circulate.
The thought that Oz might be possible made them impatient.
It was overrated. However, Oz was so outstanding that it was natural to receive

such an overestimate.
“Still, considering the amount of time I had, I wouldn’t have been able to go that
far!”
“Chase! You may not have crossed the border yet!”
The raiders began to move noisily.
However, since they could not even know the exact direction, they had no choice but
to move around.
and where they left off.
flinch.
The pile of dirt began to tremble.
“Pooh!”
Moments later, Oz stood up among the piles of dirt.
He was the first to learn how to hide his mana after a bloody encounter with his
assassin.
He had such a strong memory.
‘Even though I learned it, I came to know it through [Contemplation]… … .'
It was good news just to know that he could manipulate mana in a way other than
[the mana master].
It's still just manipulation, but using magic wouldn't be a problem either.
‘I can’t even imagine what would happen if the magic that just came out was
something like [Light Impact]… … .'
Fortunately, I lived because it was [Dig].
If he hadn't punched a hole under his feet, not one of his numerous opponents, he
wouldn't have been able to escape from the magic line.
In order to survive even that, I had to deploy a [Space Barrier] to block the top
so that it wouldn't fall on the pile of dirt... … .
'This time, I survived, relying on luck.'
If it continues like this in the future, it will be very dangerous. It wasn't a

happy situation, so Oz gave him a bitter look.
In the future, no matter what kind of magic comes out, you will have to take an
appropriate response according to the situation. No, you have to create a situation
where any magic doesn't matter to me.
If that is not possible, he will soon be found dead.
So he has to get used to it. And you have to be cool.
'But for now, the encirclement will be slightly lessened with this, right?'
Oz proceeded cautiously, dusting off the dirt.
The direction is still the other side of the crack.
This is the direction of the Helios Empire, the largest country in the world.
There must already be many raiders on that side, but it is impossible to choose a
different path now.
Because time was not on his side.
If more professionally trained and skilled raiders start to appear, instead of the
clumsy raiders a while ago, hope will be far away.
* * *
Arrived at the front of the border, but stillThere is no way not to keep the
sutras.
Moreover, compared to the previous raiders, his skills were significantly

different.
Judging from the numbers, it must have been not only the troops at the border, but
also the troops who were trying to chase me in advance.
At first glance, there were a lot of talented people who could be considered SR
grades.
Among them, there were some who could be called SSRs.
“I’m cold and sleepy… … .”
It seemed vaguely understandable why animals hibernate.
I was observing them, hiding under a pile of dirt, as I did a while ago. It's a
simple stomach.
Even the raiders would not have thought that Oz, a prince who is considered to be
the [Successor of the Sorcerer King], was burying himself in a pile of dirt.
They may have thought that they would probably break through head-on.
The belief that if it was Oz, it would definitely be the case.
He was such an arrogant being, and he was able to practice that arrogance.
In the original, he probably broke through head-on.
No, if the original plan of Oz had been followed, the raiders might not have
gathered this much.
Whatever it is, it is my decision and I only have one chance left.
“A little bit ahead… … .”
I have been waiting for something since I arrived at this place.
The moment the game starts.
3 days later, consistent with the original plan. I managed to make it on time.
At that moment when the sky is breaking, even the most skilled assassin will have
no choice but to lose his gaze.
"that… … .”
“What the hell is going on?”
“It’s bad. Have you not been able to interpret that from above?”
If there is a guy who doesn't pay attention while the sky is collapsing in real
time, that bastard is crazy.
The cracks are growing in real time.
Even in <Spelage>, looking at it from afar, it is like this.
What about the people of Chrysos Kingdom, who will be looking at the falling sky
from below?
No, let's not think about it. There's nothing I can do anyway
"uh… … ?”
And the moment when someone looking up at the crack spit out a stupid sound.
Based on that sound, I grabbed the soil and took a stance.
Wow--!
The cracks that were gradually increasing gradually increased their range
exponentially.
"cracked… … !”
Kwajangchang!
Finally, the sky began to fall.
Everyone's eyes began to fix on the sky.
This is the start of the game.
I got up from the pile of dirt and immediately started running while maintaining a
low position.
In the midst of the bizarre sound of glass breaking and screams filled with
confusion, he runs, concentrating not to look back out of curiosity.
"it's okay… … .”
If this is the case, you can get out.
Considering the time and effort invested so far, it is quite possible.
Didn't they find loopholes in the encirclement network they were building in
advance?
no time to look back
It was a very curious sight and a historic moment that could be called the end of
the century, but now my life is at the end of the century.
You must not take your eyes off it.
Everyone's eyes must have been fixed on the breaking sky anyway.
The bizarre shattering of glass and the screams of panic will mask the sound of my
footsteps.
The moment I mumbled the words ‘It’s okay’ one after another as if to deceive my
anxiety… … .
“Ah, too.”
Eyes met someone
The emotion that runs through your body is embarrassment. And some relief.
And the overwhelming fear that transcends all of that.
“Are you still here?”
What catches the eye is the eerie red color and smile.
The kind of being I first met when I woke up, and I didn't even know I would have
killed it for the first time.[If there is a guy who doesn't pay attention while the
sky is collapsing in real time, that bastard is crazy.]
there was.
The crazy assassin who followed me and threw himself out the window without
hesitation.
“I found it. Oz.”
The creepy she smiles, even though it's the end of the century when the sky is
falling.
“… … .”
“Huhu.”
She was only looking at me.
She felt the sensation of death running down her spine.
By the time I noticed, it was already close. The distance between each other is
already reachable if you reach out your hand.
My heart, which was beating rapidly due to the sprint, was still there, but I could
feel its warmth getting colder.
late. She is looking down at me as I am running low. It feels like even time has
slowed down.
“… … .”
If she just stretches out her hand like this, I'll be easily caught.
Even though it was a brief moment, I was confused as to whether the sweat that was
flowing right now was sweat from heat or sweat from cold sweat.
You have to take action.
But how?
No matter how fast the [Space Barrier] or [The Ruler of Mana], you will be caught
right away at the point of deployment.
I'm already in her range. No, I went in.
Even if this is real Oz, not me, it can't come to life.
In such an infinitely slow time, I frantically think about countermeasures, but I

can't find an answer.
And that moment.
"See you next time."
I wanted to hear a creepy, sticky voice somewhere, and then my body just brushed
past her.
“Because I won’t miss the moment of the next ‘March’ like this one.”
She did nothing but say a few words.
Yeah she was just looking at me as she smiled.
So I set foot on the borders of the empire.
Episode 5
Shortly after Oz crossed the border.
Some of the wizards who noticed the fact only later began to murmur.
Among them, there were those who tried to develop magic.
“Whew… … . Whoo... … .”
Oz let out her rough breath and just stared at the sight.
It was hard for her to breathe. It wasn't a physical problem.

It was because the incident with the girl who met her eyes a while ago was so
eerie.
‘How are you here? Why did you let it go? What does march mean?’
Oz, as if confused, recalled what had just happened, and she constantly asked her
questions.
There was nothing she could understand properly.
She is in a state of tension facing the border.
“Gentlemen of Spellerji. You don't want to shoot such menacing magic on the
territory of the Helios Empire, do you?"
A muffled voice came from behind her center as Oz was holding her breath. Oz gently
rolled up the corners of her lips at the sound of her voice.
At least for this moment, she didn't have to worry.
“… … to stop.”
The man who seemed to be the leader of the raiders on the <Spelage> side deterred
his subordinates who were developing magic in a low voice.
His expression frowned as if he was annoyed.
“I can’t believe there is no way to declare war on the Empire.”
“It’s shameful.”
Black hair that fell down to her waist and a black tail that swayed softly between
her legs.
The ears were hidden by the military cap, but there must have been animal ears
unique to the beast people.
Her identity was expressed as a string in her eyes of Oz, who looked up at her with
her [Her Contemplation] activated.
An SR-class character belonging to <Tenebris>, an imperial intelligence team that

looks good with red cat eyes.
[SR Mixing Cat]
Lucia Funnysour
She crossed her arms and warned.
Dozens of imperial troops had already gathered behind her.
“He is our Speller… … !”
“Speller’s? Who is this person?”
Lucia pointed her pistol at the wizard screaming indignantly at her and asked.
There was a rare smirk on her expressionless face.
Seeing that, her man, who seemed to be her captain, approached Lucia.
The two looked at each other in front of the line dividing the border.
"He's a felony offender in Spellage."
“Oh, right? Doesn't he look so bad in my eyes?"
“… … You don't even know who he is. This is not something that even an empire can
easily overcome.”
Oz was a figure who was at the heart of a country. If he loses such a person, some
secret may be leaked.
"Well? I don't know? Could you please tell me what would happen if I didn't simply
skip it?”
"that… … !”
The captain of the raiders was about to shout, but for a moment was speechless.
Even so, there's no way I can't get enough of this.
It is clear that he was aware of the situation in Oz beforehand.
“We are wary of accepting asylum seekers regardless of their position. What if you
have any complaints? … . Why don't you protest the Empire separately?"
That's not even a funny argument.
However, as long as Oz has crossed the border, it is also true that the Empire is
in control.
If you miss it here, even if there are additional conversations, it will be after
Oz has disappeared by then.
‘And the Empire will only utter disrespectful apologies.’
It happened often.
It was a coercion that could be done because it was the strongest power in the
world.
But even he couldn't back down on this one. Because the subject was so important.
If you miss it, that alone is a loss.
“Then I’ll prove it with the unique properties of mana that wizards have… … . No,
wait... … . no way?"
The leader of the raiders was desperately trying to think of a means, but soon
became speechless again.
All wizards belonging to <Spelage> leave mana like fingerprints.
[Magic King] is no exception to that.
But he had no intention of proving that his opponent was Oz.
to make time.
No matter what you do, the other person will not be willing to accept it.
In the meantime, if a high-ranking official of <Spellage> came to the border, there

could be room for dialogue.
But even that was impossible.
Seeing that, Lucia said with a laugh.
"He's been watching for a while, but he never uses magic when Iza breaks through
the siege."
Oz never used magic when crossing the border.
He couldn't even claim the fact that he was a wizard, let alone buy time as an
excuse to analyze Mana's properties.
“Aren’t you even a wizard in the first place? But what are you proving?”
“That, that!”
“No? Then can we take over the identity of this ‘civilian’?”
“… … damn it.”
Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap
"Oh oh… … . It is indeed Oz. I thought it was strange why he broke through with his
bare body, but is there a reason for that?”
At that moment, the red-haired girl who was watching the situation from behind
clapped her hands and smiled.
She was clapping as if she was purely amazing.
Everyone in the room looked at her girl with a strange sense of alienation.
'Who is it? The author… … .'
Yes, everyone felt alienated.
No one present knew the girl's identity.
Attacker of <Spelage>even the ones
“Huhu.”
The most foreign girl in this place waved her hand toward Oz.
As if to say hello to her, Oz felt an unknown eerie in the act and waved her hand.
She seemed to have to.

“Then I guess I’ll just have to go? I have a lot of work to do. If you have any
last words to say to this boy, why don't you say it now?"
“… … No specification.”
Lucia laughed at her again and led her Oz proudly.
* * *
I was lucky. Yeah, I can only think of it as luck.
Not using magic was not such a grand reason as not to leave a trace.
It was because I thought that it would be better to believe in two healthy legs to
attract attention as [The Ruler of Mana] from which some kind of magic might come
out.
In the first place, if I could use proper magic, I would have written it.
I couldn't use it, so I ignorantly trusted my physical abilities and ran.
Of course, even if I had used magic on the spot, the Empire would have decided to
embrace me, but I wouldn't have been optimistic.
Because my rating in the Empire would have gone down a bit.
“I was honestly surprised by this. Is it different from what you heard? Prince of
Oz.”
“… … .”
As if Lucia had a fun experience in the carriage heading to the Empire, she folded
her arms and spoke to her.
“I never imagined that the rumored ‘that’ Prince of Oz would sprint, roll down the
ground, instead of using magic.”
“… … If I had done anything imaginable, I would have caught it.”
Even if it was unintentional, it is better to tell him to think so now.
Even though the Empire has decided to accept my existence, there is nothing good
about being looked down on.
If I can raise my value, it would be better to put it up.
Arriving in the Empire is not the end. I was still riding on a narrow single rope.
If I make a mistake and my value is lowered, it will be thrown away.
“Certainly it was. Still, looking at your personality, I thought that of course you
would come through with a head-on breakthrough.”
"okay? Then I guess I was good at acting.”
“Ugh… … .”
Lucia started looking at me suspiciously. I'm not sure about my poker face, but
it's okay.
As soon as [Contemplation] is activated, Lucia begins to twitch.
Eat it.
She pretended to be okay on the outside, but her tail was sticking out as if it
were a burden.
It is a characteristic of a cat beast.
“If you think that you only knew everything about me that much… … . It’s
disappointing.”
“… … Yes, I admit it.”
It sucks, but this is good enough.
The impression of Oz when [Contemplation] is active is quite burdensome.
It's not that her impression is bad, it's that her eyes are piercing through
everything inside.
yo that's it It's important to be there.
“Well, what are you going to do from now on? Naturally, I can't hide your existence
forever, in case you ever want to become part of the Empire."
Lucia crosses her arms and then her legs as she continues her words.
Still, her shriveled tail remained the same, so there was no dignity.
“Uh, hmm!”
It was then that Lucia noticed that my gaze had been on her tail before, so she
quietly unwrapped her arms and began to rub her stiff tail to calm her down.
She didn't forget to give me a glance in the meantime.
But isn't it a rare sight? Moreover, he has no intention of giving up the advantage
he has been holding for so long.
I don't back down.“Hey, why is this?”
Even though it was her own body, she began to feel a sense of urgency in the hand
that touched her tail as if she couldn't control it.
“I, there… … . look a little... … .”
Yes, by this time, her discipline has been sufficiently strengthened.
Now, for her self-esteem, it is better to move her gaze to another place and get to
the point.
“… … I'm going to Skientia first."
“Skientia? why? You don't mean to become a professor, do you mean to play student
games?"
“If necessary, I will.”
“Is it ‘if necessary’? It sounds like there's something... … .”
It could be said to be the best option for me right now.
If you go to the academy, you will be able to learn proper magic. It won't take
long since you already have magical knowledge.
Moreover, there is the main character, [Princess of the Extinct].

I have no intention of following the flow of the original, but if the main
character dies, it is a straight line of destruction anyway.
You need to watch closely and help out.
And finally, even the original Oz was directed towards the Academy.
There must have been a reason why he should have chosen that place rather than a
complete exile to the Empire.
I don't know the ending of the game.
In the first place, it fell into the game on the day of the 15th update.
All I know is that this game cannot be completed without the strength of the
original protagonist, and that Oz in the game has been searched.
“A letter of recommendation… … .”
“Thank you for giving… … .”
“No, I don’t need it. If it's your skill, you wouldn't even need a letter of
recommendation."
“Yeah, that’s right. I do not need."
I would like to receive it, but considering the stance I am taking now, it is not a
good choice.
Now the Empire is doing me a favor, but I don't know when that favor will turn into
a debt owed.
“Then what, for the sake of a stronger relationship in the future, shall we send
them safely to Skientia?”
"You'll have to go to Skientia anyway, so don't be shy about it?"
"What… … ?”
As long as you are a game character, you will have to get involved with the main
character.
Knowing that, I said so, and Lucia stared blankly at me with a surprised face.
After her tail, it began to wiggle over her cape, up to her ears.
It seems that he was quite surprised.

“… … I can't be vigilant. How the hell did you get that information?”
“You can see it.”
“You mean you don’t want to tell me?”
I really just saw it and found out.
But she wouldn't need to correct her misunderstanding.
I don't know how to fix it.
“If you belong to <Tenebris>, you should find it yourself. I'm going to cut this
off Wake me up when you reach your destination.”
“… … Do it.”
To be honest, sleeping was a bluff.
Because I wasn't strong enough to be able to sleep peacefully in this kind of

situation.
But surprisingly, my body seems to be in a very tired state.
It was sleep.
* * *
After going to the Empire's official residence, after answering the troublesome
questions and answers, he secretly entered the western part of the Empire.
<Spelage> has not yet taken any particular response.
In fact, the neighboring kingdom of Chrysos was destroyed in one day, so it would
be difficult to care about anything else.
“Certainly heterogeneous.”
With the sky falling and the Chrysos Kingdom falling into ruin in one day,
countries are in a state of emergency.
Only <Schientia>, an independent institution that existed in the western part of

the empire, was immersed in a peaceful atmosphere.
“… … Yes, this is the city where [Yongjae] is established, isn’t it?”
<Schientia> is one of the only five dragons in the world.[Yongjae] Tiamat reigns as
the head of the academy.
Now that I come, I understand. I didn't even need to activate [Contemplation].
Even though I am just looking at the correction of <Schientia>, I can feel the mana
that makes my skin tingle.
It's an absurd magic barrier.
Does Meteora fall from the sky here instead of rain?
“Whew… … .”
It's reassuring to think of being under her protection, but it's hard to be
optimistic when you think about the game's story.
It is not easy to see that the sky has fallen, even if it is a dragon.
She, who spent most of her time at her academy, will also start to go out more
often to find out the truth about her.
And the enemies will aim for that moment. That's how the game starts.
“Shall we move at once?”
Stop looking at her campus and head to the reception desk.
He purposely received the protection of the Empire and aimed at the time of her
entrance exam. Well, it was no different than a thorn cushion.
There is nothing we can do about it, as we have not yet fully escaped the threat of
the assassin.
It's ok for now, but it won't take long to prepare an assassin to attack me.
There is nothing good about being deeply connected with the Empire, but now that I
do not have much power, I have no choice but to rely on the Empire.
“There are a lot of applicants this year.”
“It must be like that.”

The people at the reception desk are chattering about the fallen sky.
<Schientia> is now one of the most stable places in the world.
That will only make people flock.
“I’m here to apply for the exam.”
"ah… … .”
When it was my turn, I walked around the hood I was wearing and started talking to
the people around me.
Apparently, Oz's appearance is very conspicuous.
Because she is an SSR-rated character, she looks probable.
This interest, frankly, is not a bad feeling. rather enjoyable
“Are you sure that person is that person?”
“I heard rumors that she escaped Spellage, but… … .”
Among them were those who knew who I was.
After all, it is <Schientia>, where the nobles visit more than the commoners.
There will be a lot of people who recognize my face.
“… … The exam is in three days.”
The receptionist handed me the admission ticket with a rather dignified expression.
Since I have verified the personal information I wrote down, there is no way that I
will be ignorant of my identity.
This must be my own consideration to not confirm my identity by surprise.
“Then come the next applicant.”
"Ah yes!"
As I was leaving the reception desk, I heard a familiar voice. It's a familiar
voice I hear from time to time while playing games.
“… … .”
"there? Can you spare me?”
"Oh yeah. Excuse me.”
While sneaking out of the way, I glance at the person passing me by with a squint.
Her blue-grey feet sway at her shoulder height.
Her eyes were as deep blue as sapphires, and there was no hesitation in her gait.
thank god. She was definitely there.
"yes! Her name is Noah!”
“It’s okay if you don’t shout that loudly. All you have to do is write it here... …
.”
"yes! Okay. Can I write it down here?”
A girl who has lost everything about her, including her country, just a while ago,
but is trying not to lose her vigor.
Noara is the owner of the key using an explicit pseudonym.
The key person in the story.
Eleanor von Chrysos
[Contemplation] was engraving a string on the edge of her field of vision,

confirming her identity with certainty.
“Did this happen?”
"Ah yes… … .”
Even if you pass byHowever, I was finally able to identify the main character of
the game.
Episode 6
The entrance examination of <Schientia> Academy is conducted through five subjects.
Each of the five subjects could be selected by each examinee, and if an average
score is obtained in all subjects, the first test is considered to be a pass.
And the second test is an interview.
The first car has [Contemplation], so there is no problem. If it's a

[contemplation] that can see through all the principles of the world, it's nothing
like a test.
“I thought… … .”
I activated [Contemplation] and tried to pierce the test paper, but the test paper
did not penetrate. I was able to realize the principle of the world that white is
paper and black is letters.
You got some really good info on this.
It was a bit expensive, but I knew that [Contemplation] wasn't that versatile.
“No, I can’t see it again, but this… … .”
The test scores did not meet the standard.
Fortunately, I was able to do well because I chose 3 subjects out of 5 subjects

related to magic, but the other 2 subjects were horribly ruined.
“Fuck math… … .”
As a graduate of the natural sciences university, it was a matter of humiliation,
but if you think about it, all the calculations you did while preparing for the
experiment were done with a calculator.
It is said that I have already become a body that cannot live without a calculator.
So I didn't feel bad for myself.
"Well… … .”
It's not my pride that hurts, it's my stupid head. The expiration date was almost
over.
Why did you think you would definitely pass the exam?
I should have done some studying, but I believed in [Contemplation] and acted so
stupidly.
No, [Contemplation] did a good job.
As far as magical theory is concerned, it boasted perfect performance.
The fault was on my own.
ill.
“… … Shall I pack my bags in advance?”
If you fail the test, the chase with the assassins sent from <Spelage> will begin
again immediately.
Still, the good news was that there was plenty of room for it.
No matter how, I couldn't have predicted that I would fail in the first test even
in <Spelage>.
I am a man who always exceeds people's expectations.
"ha… … .”
Still, just in case you don't know, I'll go check it out with <Schientia>.
Could it be that there were more students who failed the exam than I expected, so I
might have passed? I wish it were
* * *
I quickly scan the information board installed at the front door of Skientia to see
if my name is written on it. none.
"Well… … .”
I looked through [Contemplation] while activating it, but no matter how much I
searched, my name was not on the list of successful applicants.
I failed the exam.
To be honest, I wasn't so disappointed because it was the expected result... … .
“Ugh… … . damn... … .”
Yes, I was honestly disappointed.
To be honest, there is no way that Koreans would not know this feeling.
Even if you failed with disastrous results, there will be people who have checked
the expected list of successful applicants several times at a single probability.
“… … Shall I go back?”
But now I have to admit it. I'm screwed. Before worrying about the main character,
I have to worry about my life.
Now, instead of dreaming of a happy school day, I will be standing in the scene of
a brutal chase.
“Here, brother.”
Then someone started pulling the hem of his clothes. I looked back and saw that it
was a small child.
“I am lost.”
A situation that takes your breath away.
"So what… … .”
“Take me.”
"Where?"
“The staff room.”
"ha… … .”
it's obvious
It's so obvious that it's rather difficult to control his expression.
[Solvent] Tiamat can use Polymorph as much as Yongin. and in the gameThe fact that
the director is a childish character is already a long-established cliché.
And even clichéd, this approach is dizzying. Do I need to get along?
I honestly don't feel the need to.
“Do you usually play like this? head of the school.”
“Hey! An annoying little bastard can't even understand the atmosphere."
Hey, you have a personality.
Look how hot it is called Red Dragon.
“Isn’t it okay for an educator to speak like that?”
“Is it okay to play pranks on the entrance exam?”
Because of his short height, luxurious robes seem to be attracted to the ground.
Red hair, braided, wags like a tail.

Large monoclear glasses and orange pupils with vertical slits like those of
reptiles. Even the two huge horns that seem to have popped out before you can feel
the heat.
In terms of game settings alone, it is an absolute existence that will fit into the
title of the strongest.
And the Key Person who played the most important role in the story.
[KP solvent]
Tiamat
Usually abbreviated as Tia. it's my hope
She was staring at me with her infinitely frowned upon face.
She wasn't scary because she had a childish face, but there was a strange sense of
intimidation.
“Follow me at once. Oz Quo Vadis.”
“… … Yes.”
A command, not a suggestion.
But I am not bold enough to reject the strongest person in the world in front of
me.
It looks a little different, but here, it would be better to quietly follow the
child.
* * *
Arrived at the principal's office.
As soon as Tia arrived, she sat in her chair arrogantly and she began to stare at
me with a cold gaze.
"therefore? Let's hear what he was doing."
“… … I don't know what you're talking about."

First of all, I'd like to tell you why.
But honestly, it's not unexpected.
It's probably because of my report card.
"this!"
“Ah, that’s it too.”
"What? Is this kid?”
Because the expected result came out as it is, my original tone came out without me
knowing. I have to be careful.
“No, nothing. It's nonsense."
“So what is this?”
She shouted as Tia shoved my report card roughly.
Understanding Phenomenon Magic 100
Understanding Attribute Magic 100
Applications of Modern Magic 100
All items related to magic are worth 100 points. Also, Oz is awesome.
“Did you know the difficulty of this test, you bastard?”
“Well, it didn’t matter.”
By the standards of [Contemplation], it was no big deal.
Of course, from my standards alone, it was extremely difficult.
When I deactivated [Contemplation] as a test, it seems that it was so difficult

that I couldn't even tell the difference between text and paper.
“Crazy bastard. Did you do this shit because it was easy?”

The other subjects Tia pointed to were alchemy and mathematics.
Oh, I can't help it.
Alchemy 26
math 14
It was humiliating, but difficult. [Contemplation] Nabal and it was just difficult.
yes, I admit Now that I think about it, the difficulty of the test was like a dog.
I thought it was alchemy, so I thought it was a kind of making potions with magical
knowledge, but it was real chemistry.
That's weird.
Obviously in the game... … .
Still, I thought it didn't matter because I was confident in chemistry, but the
damn world had a different periodic table.
Hydrogen was C, not H.
C is carbon. Game makers, you C-footed bastards.
Mathematics will be omitted for the sake of my honor.
That's honestly no excuse.
“Why don’t you tell me what you did this shit for?”
“Honestly, it was because math and alchemy were difficult.”
“You’re not telling me to believe that bullshit right now, are you?”
“Do you swear on Mana?”
If she swears a lie while taking an oath of Mana, it means that she has betrayed
Mana.
And she was not kind enough to lend her mana, even to those who betrayed her.
In other words, if she breaks the oath of mana, she will not be able to use not
only magic but all other skills that use her mana.
This world cannot live without mana, so it is practically crippled.

“… … Ah, if it's Mana's oath, it can't be helped."
After all, the universal oath of M is a law that gives trust to others.
Since it is an expression of determination, the other party has no choice but to

understand.
“Then what? are you the one are you sick? Do you know anything other than magic?
How do people do that? Is that enough to understand what the Demon King did?”
“… … .”
cross the line lightly.
Still, be patient
Although Tia has a tough personality, she is not a bad dragon.
“You learn something here first. It is up to you whether you learn to take revenge
on the Demon King or get rid of everything and find another job, and for now, that
is the condition for putting you under my protection.”
She was not the one to let a gifted man die in vain.
That's how dragons feel. He prioritizes his interests and emotions over social or
political positions.
“… … thank you head of the school.”
“Even if it’s a parachute I’ll put in, I have to take a formal exam, so I’m also
participating in the practical exam and interview.”
"Yes."
She was enough to even set up an academy to impart knowledge to humans. She loves
human possibilities.
Although she saw all kinds of ugly human figures, she was a challenger in another
sense who did not give up her faith in humans.
“Look out.”
"Yes… … .”
And she dies of it.
She thought it was natural for her to die because she was an over-spec character in
the game, but now that the situation is the same, she can't help but feel bitter.
* * *
A few days after the first written test was over, the practical test started.
The practical test, like the written test, had the condition to receive a passing
score in the test of the chosen subject.
The good news was that there was only one course for the practical exam.
In fact, even though a lot has been filtered out from the writing, there are still
a lot of people left.
It would be difficult for one person to see multiple subjects.
"Well… … .”
Break-up!
Try making [Magic Bombs] with your hands.
The construction procedure was written in the example questions that appeared
during the written test.
I thought it went well, so I interpreted it with the knowledge of Oz and developed

it.
“It’s okay… … .”
It wasn't the first skill I developed, but magic. I still couldn't use it without
[Contemplation]'s help, but there was a sense of accomplishment in that I made it
with my own hands.
Of course, [Master of Mana] is not a magic skill, but a skill.

Except for the first time, I've never seen him do his job properly.
Break-up! Break-up!
[Magic Bullet] is a basic magic that corresponds to the basic attack used by most
wizard characters in the game.
Of course, as long as it is classified as a basic attack, it has no great power.
Still, am I not an SSR-rated character?
It may not be good value for money, but if you press it with the output, it will be
stronger than any R-grade magic.
“Hmm… … .”
Gripping support--!
yes it is output
When I use [Master of Mana], it feels like I'm pulling out the completed magic, but
the magic I develop myself is different. Putting more mana in the middle of the
deployment or applying it in other ways is also not allowed.It is possible.
"excuse me."
Coming to the academy was the right answer.
If you learn by using Oz's magical knowledge and talent, you will be able to get
closer to the story rather than the playable character.
"excuse me?"
Of course, [The Ruler of Mana] also had its advantages. The point was that the
speed of the magic unfolding was abnormally fast.
If you think of general magic as a cooking process, the magic in [Master of Mana]
feels like pulling the finished product out of a vending machine.
Normally, you can use it as a hidden card that you can take out in an emergency
after holding on with normal magic.
"excuse me!"
"yes?"
I thought it was noisy from before, but someone was talking to me.
He lifted his head and glanced to the side, and saw blue eyes shining like
sapphires.
“… … .”
It was Eleanor, the protagonist of the game.
Yes, if you think about it, all the practical tests for combat-related occupations
will be conducted in the same way, so there is nothing strange about being here.
But why did you talk to me? Was there any kind of contact between Oz and her?
I'll try to respond normally.
“Is that okay?”
"it's okay. It's only a fuss on the outside, but it's not too dangerous."
What she pointed out was about the [Magic Bomb] I was playing with.
Sparks are also bouncing and the size fluctuates irregularly, but it is in a more
stable state than it looks.
Of course, if it wasn't for Oz's talent, she might have gone mad right away.
Maybe it would be the same even if I learned other magic.
For now, if only the compositional formula can be completed, Oz's talent will take
care of her correction.
"Oh oh! It's definitely fine! I think it’s pretty when it’s shiny, and I like it
because it’s gorgeous.”
“… … .”
While I opened my eyes for a moment, Eleanor followed me and raised [Magic Bomb]
unstable.
Sparks were bouncing more brilliantly than me, and before the size change, the
shape itself was irregular.
that's precarious
Even a non-magic person could notice it.
“… … .”
Come to think of it, I think I forgot the most important part.
"how about it? Don't you think the one I made is more glamorous?"
The main character of <Broken Sky> who smiles with a dignified expression.
Eleanor von Chrysos.
Despite the fact that she was in a desperate situation and had to hide herself… … .
"uh? Something is about to explode... … ?”
"What… … ?”
It was an unanswered interest.
Episode 7
Eleanor stared blankly at the [magic bullets] growing in her hand, then suddenly
got up from her seat and started screaming.
"Five? Wow?!”
It's dangerous, so don't shake it, I hope you calm down first.
Let her dry her once her... … .
“Wah ha ha ha ha!”
“… … Why are you laughing?"
It's not a funny situation, why?
She can't keep up with her emotions.
After watching Eleanor's [Magic Shot] through [Contemplation], it seems like it

will explode soon.
“Once you calm down and throw it into the sky… … . Why are you putting more of her
mana in there... … ?”
“It is shining! Yes. I am shining right now! Everyone is looking at me! The world
revolves around me... … no! At this moment, I became the center of the world!”
“What the hell are you talking about… … ?”
It is the [Magic Bomb] that is shining, not Eleanor.
It seemed that he could not keep his mind in the sudden situation.
Everyone flinches, clinging to the wall and watching the situation.
The same goes for professors.
No, you don't have to come and dry it, do you?
"oh… … .”
The moment she makes a voice that seems to be lost, she deploys [Space Barrier].
Now I don't know either. Take responsibility for what you have done to yourself.
“Aww?!”
After a while, [Magic Bomb] flew towards her face and exploded.
"Wow… … .”
I'm really sick
I wouldn't have died though. Since her position corresponds to a warrior, she will
be stronger than me in terms of durability.
“… … .”
After a while, the explosion lifted and Eleanor appeared with a blank expression on
her face. She was looking at me with empty eyes.
“… … Shouldn't we have to protect the weak girl here?"
What do you mean by a guy who's stronger than me? it's not even funny
“I was disappointed. The successor of the famous mage king is hiding behind a
girl!”
“I didn’t hide, and I didn’t move from this place.”
“I want some help! Oz-san could have done it!”
I don't know if it's Oz in the original, how would I do that?
Rather, this guy must have known that I was Oz.
Still, being able to perform a journey using magic in front of me is a great

confidence.
No, did you do it because you knew it?
She's like a clever guy.
“Please come in from 431 to 440.”
“Ah, hey, wait a minute… … .”

Apparently, Eleanor was called. looking into my eyes
Still have something left to say?
“Well, okay. I'll just let myself win this match."
“What the hell kind of fight?”
But before she could express her doubts, Eleanor entered the testing room.
I don't know what she's really doing.
She's come across a lot while playing the game, but I can't quite predict the way
he's thinking.
It's a big deal because I'm worried about the future.
"hey."
"ha… … .”
Then someone spoke to me again. This time it's a male voice.
I had a job a while ago, so I don't want to worry about it too much now.
Why the hell are you doing this to me?
If you're going to be pissed off, don't just come in turn, but come all at once.
“Have you been crawling in this place? Oz.”
“I’m really excited… … .”
Yeah, I thought there would be some arguing.
Not long ago, I, who was in the position of [Successor of the Sorcerer King],
collapsed overnight.
I'm going to sue you to death.
Moreover, since <Broken Sky> was a game like a head, it was easy to predict that
those who couldn't understand the subject would argue.
“I was abandoned by the Speller and I didn’t hear the rumors, so I thought I had a
guesthouse somewhere, but I still survived, didn’t I?”
vulgar and obvious If you follow clichés like this, shouldn't it be called novelty?
I turn around and check the face of the friend who is talking about that novel
nonsense.
It looks like that... … . His hair is red and his eyes are yellow.
It feels like a sheepdog character. That should be enough.
It feels familiar anyway.
As if I've seen it somewhere... … No, I saw it. This guy is a game character.
It seems that he was a character who performed quite well even in the game, but his
name is obviously… … .
[SSR King]
Alexios
Yes, that was the name.
It is SSR grade.
This guy's average status is said to be on par with at least Oz.
The in-game performance wasn't the same, but... … . However, this guy was also
pushed into obsolescence due to inflation.
Still, I showed more of my face in the story, so I won.
“Alexios.”
I was startled by the surprisingly cold voice that came out without me knowing.
peek at thisAll the students who were watching hold their breath.
The professor averts his gaze. you can't avoid baby... … .
When it comes to Alexios, he has even murderous intent.

Just in case, I turned my gaze and checked the [Erosion Degree] and it was 16%.
Did I get too engrossed in Eleanor's work?
"okay… … . Let’s do this, okay?”
Alexios began to flash a red light over his fist.
He felt the heat on his fists shining as red as the sun.
Underfoot, shimmering mana was spreading.
This is a harbinger of Active Skill 1 used by Alexios.
I can assure you, as of right now, I can't stop that attack.
[Space Barrier - Cooldown 1 min 43 sec]
[Space Barrier] also has a cooldown. It is longer than [Master of Mana].
Well, even if it was, it wouldn't have been able to show off its proper performance
against Alexios, who has a knack for firing.
It will be shattered in one blow, and my body will be shattered in a split.
“Those cold, arrogant eyes. It’s been like that before.”
before?
Was there some kind of relationship between Alexios and Oz?
Oz, where the hell have you been and what have you been doing? Why do unfamiliar
karma keep popping up?
Basically, Oz, who has a noble-like personality, and Alexios, who behaves like an
amulet.
Just thinking about it, it must have been a bad idea.
“I didn’t like the look in my eyes!”
It's kind of sad to say that.

I should have been born like this, but isn't it a bit arguing with your eyes?
I don't think so, but I think Oz's body is different. It's quite tense.
Is it because the opponent is clearly a threat?
No, then, when I met Tia, I had to show a more pronounced reaction. I do not know
the reason.
“Please come in from 441 to 450.”
It was the examiner's voice that saved me from a sudden situation.
“Sheesh.”
At the same time as the call, the light from Alexios' fist disappeared.
I guess it's time for the exam. Thanks, saved me an hour.
<446>
If there's a problem, it's that I'm in that range too... … .
I wish Alexios would be quiet in the examination room, but looking at his
personality, it's unlikely that he will.
“Oz, let’s see where we can compete with test scores.”
“… … .”
his victory. What the hell is that, you keep trying to fight me?
Eleanor and this bastard, why are you so obsessed with that?
Let's ignore it for now.
My snout is out of control right now, so if I open my mouth like I did before, some
words may come out.
* * *
The gist of the practical exam is simple.
Attacking the Scarecrow and measuring its strength and skill.
In the game, the dead players mix various combinations like a pervert and use it
for the purpose of extracting the best deal.
“We will give you a one-minute time limit for aspiring warriors, and three chances
for aspiring wizards.”
The examiner's representative is Prudence Loa, an old professor who teaches

advanced magic.
Although he does not appear in the original story except in the beginning, he is a
wizard with skills equal to that of Oz, who is few in <Schientia>.
No, it might be stronger than Oz as you get older.
“If you destroy the scarecrow or inflict damage above a certain level within the
given opportunity, you will pass.”
To summarize, it is said that it is enough to just show off your strength

ignorantly.
If it is a [Magic Bomb] that has been hit with a lot of mana, it will be able to
break it.
“Then the first to apply… … .”
"mygo do.”
bang!
Before the examiner's words could be finished, Alexios flashed a light over his
fists once more.
And I couldn't confirm the following.
Perhaps it was because [Contemplation] was disabled, there was no movement.
When he just woke up, his scarecrow was exploding.

“1 second. It’s a practical score of 100 points.”
The faces of the students who witnessed the scene began to turn pale.
If it wasn't for Oz's body, I would have been in a similar situation.
"under! Was this also a test? It's too easy!"
“Then I will give you -50 points for poor attitude.”
Will Oz and her have the same skill level? Even before the [King of Kwon] under the
world, his composure is not disturbed.
“… … In fact, I thought it was a great test.”
“I’ll pass this time.”
Prudence Loa smiled kindly at the appearance of Alexios who became obedient in an
instant.
“Correspondence is a liberal arts subject, so please consider it carefully.”
“… … .”
Even in a world where fists are close, power cannot be ignored.
Moreover, the opponent also uses quite a bit of power.
It's said that Alexios is on the dumb side, but that doesn't mean he's not thinking
at all.
In fact, at the time when he, who is even called the [King of Kwon], is taking the
exam for <Schientia>, isn't the situation already obvious?
This head is in a similar situation to me right now.
Alexios must have been being pursued by his classmates for being accused of killing
his master.
No matter how much he inherited the title of [King of Kwon], there is no way that
he, at the age at which he should still be called a boy, will be able to survive
against the disciples of [King of Kwon].
That, too, is a situation that needs the protection of [Yongjae].

“Well then, would you like to come forward to the next challenge?”
“… … .”
Most of the students turn their heads. Whatever the outcome, Alexios's power was
unusual.
If he thinks of himself to be compared naturally, he will have a hard time coming

forward.
No, does he care about me?
What if I took the test after Alexios and the [Successor of the Demon King] took
the challenge right away?
Your mental health will probably go down.
“I’ll do it next.”
“Hoo… … .”
As I step out, the atmosphere around me sinks a little heavy.
It seems that not only the students but also the examiners are nervous.
Upon reaching the Prudence Loa, he is looking at me with eyes that feel beyond
interest and even fighting spirit.
"then… … .”
Everyone's eyes are on me. The examinees, examiners, and Alexios are no exception.
This is the first time I have felt this pressure.
“Whew… … .”
After this, it is not good to pass the test with a simple [Magic Bomb].
I can't just think of entering <Schientia>.
I have my identity.
There is a situation
If you don't leave a clear impression here, a red light will come in your future
life at the academy.
You may be the target of vulgar harassment.
“Where, shall we try?”
Spit out magic sentences.
This sentence leaves room for interpretation in various ways.
Even if a magic such as [Light Impact] appears, it can be an excuse to check how
strong the scarecrow is.
Conversely, if powerful magic comes out, I can raise my status.
Someone might say that Alexios is a bluff, but it doesn't matter as the result is
certain.
First.
I've used it several times, but I still can't understand the operating principle of
[Master of Mana].
The composition formula is drawn from your fingertipsstarted to lose No, to be

precise, it would be correct to say that it appeared.
“Hoo… … That's absurd speed."
“At that level of development speed, it’s as if the compositional formula has been
completed and popped out… … .”
Most of the examiners are looking at this with astonished eyes.
I'm really sorry that I'm going to betray that expectation, but it's a no-brainer.
[Dig]
It's also a no-brainer.

I can't even explain what I'm going to test with this.
Couldn't there be no excuse for digging the ground to check the scarecrow's
robbery? what do you do with this
The examiners also began to send curious eyes as well as curious eyes as if they
had noticed the magic composition that I developed.
Looking at it that way, I don't even know what to do.
“Hey, Oz. What the hell are you thinking... … Huh?!”
“It’s dangerous, so if you don’t want to die, squat down there. Alexios.”
He made a hole at the feet of Alexios, who was about to question something, and
dropped it. Alexios' figure disappeared in an instant.
I dug deep, so I won't be able to get out for a while.
I have learned how to use magic in the right place.
Thanks to Alexios, we got over the hurdle. How are you helping me... … .
Maybe this guy and I will be good friends.
Anyway, this could be an excuse for [Dig].
“Whew… … .”
Everyone spreads a distance with a shocked expression. It will too.
To others, it must have been seen as a warning about provocation and power toward
Alexios.
… … Instead of overcoming the hurdle, the burden grew.
Slowly, the cooldown of [Master of Mana] also ends.
10 seconds doesn't feel like a long time because it's not a real game.
“This is when it really comes out.”
Quietly close your eyes and mumble quietly as if praying.

I haven't drawn a proper magic since I used [Curse of Perennial Snow] as an initial
confirmation.
So now is the time to come out.
This time it's real. This is an SSR level skill. 100%. otherwise it will be ruined
As of now, there is no other means than luck.
"Five… … .”
The moment I quietly opened my eyes and checked, I almost burst out into cheers for
a moment. it's a win
An absurd scale of construction that unfolds in three dimensions.
Undoubtedly SSR-class magic.
“No, but it seems too menacing… … .”
The vast compositional formula that unfolds at my fingertips is Chapter 12 of the

main story.
An SSR-class character that awakens after the death of the headmaster Tia.
[He who inherits the will] Spina's active skill 1
[Petit Breath]
A small dragon's breath was embodied at my fingertips.
* * *
After finishing her practical exam, Eleanor, who was heading to her interview room,
turned around at the sudden roar.
"Wow… … ”
A huge mushroom cloud appeared.
There is no need to worry about who made it. Because the only person who can
produce that kind of firepower is the [Sorcerer of the Demon King].
“Wow!”
Eleanor looked at the mushroom cloud and murmured in anger.
"You're losing your gaze without me knowing... … .”
Unwittingly, she lost her gaze to the actions of her others.
It should not be the case as a spectator that attracts attention.
Moreover, it is a wide-ranging explosion that cannot be compared with a crude

explosion such as [Magic Bomb].
Now, in <Schientia>, no one will know the name of Oz.
“Yeah, is that… … .”
Eleanor couldn't help but admit Oz. That's it. That is the very goal she should aim
for.
A truly humiliating review for Oz.It couldn't have been G.
Episode 8
The first character to appear in Chapter 12, when Tia dies.
[He who inherits her will] Spina could be said to be her new-born dragon body.
Since it is set that the strongest creature on earth is a dragon, even though he is
young, he was given an SSR rating.
Popularity was a lot.
He basically had a cute appearance, and he did a good job with a lonely atmosphere
that was not appropriate for his age.
It is a bonus that he has a cute skill effect.
[Petit Breath]
Look, the name is 'Petit', isn't it?
Even in the game, it was just the appearance of a young girl with a cold impression
spewing fire from her mouth.
It was something like a star or a heart in the effect.
“Hey, Oz. Is this a challenge you are sending to me?”
“… … No, the principal.”
Yeah, so it's natural that I can't even imagine that the 'petit' would have this
much power.
That's understandable considering the high attack coefficient, but visually it's
out.
I have become a person who can no longer look at the character of Spina with joy.
The floor melted.
The magical protection devices that were protecting the inside of the test site
were all shattered with one blow.
The appearance of the scarecrow was no longer visible.
Yes, it is understandable if the standard of ‘petit’ is that of a small nuclear

bomb.
“Then what is this? Did you want to show off your stamina by throwing out the dust
like this? Do you have any mental illness?”
“No, I happened to be… … .”
“Uh- Tzu- Dah- Boni?”

I don't think it's a bad idea for an adult to talk like a child, but now that I've
done something wrong, I quietly lower my head to the floor.
If I met Tia's eyes right now, I might collapse in fear.
“You, man. If it wasn't for me and Prudence to stop this, how many people would
have been here... … No, I looked all over. know? I said I blocked it.”
Seeing that Professor Prudence Loa's name was removed at the end, I can see how
deep self-love is.
“… … He is also the principal of the school. You don't live up to my expectations.

That’s great.”
Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap
“Do you really want to go back? Prudence, immobilize this bastard. I need to open
my head.”
She quickly shuts her mouth. This guy's snout is in trouble.
No, not only the snout, but the body of Ozra itself is the problem.
“Calm down. Tiamat... … .”
I want to apologize, but it's not easy. He hates to imagine what would have
happened if Professor Prudence hadn't stopped him.
Oz's arrogance persists after the incident with Eleanor.
I'd rather keep her mouth shut at times like this, but... … .
“Are you chewing my words?”

Even that is not easy.
“How did it happen? huh? Are there only weird bastards this year? Come to think of
it, Alexios, where has this bastard gone again?”
“… … .”
As she quietly points her finger at her pit, Tia lifts her stiletto and looks down
at a hole larger than her own size.
“… … oh yeah Here you are, you crazy bastard.”
“You are the principal of the school. You quickly noticed that this pit was created
by my magic... … .”
“If you don’t want to look behind you, close your mouth and write a statement of
reflection.”
"Yes… … .”
“Chapter 20. Discipline will be decided at a later meeting. First, write a

reflection letter. Even if I tried to do extenuating things, this went too badly.
Do you even think?”
"All right. We do that.”
“Why are you acting like you’re listening? No, it happened. I don't even want to
worry about it anymore."
I am still enrolled in <Schientia>It's not in the same state, but I don't need to
point it out.
Going beyond this is rather a bodhisattva.
“The interview… … Hey, wouldn’t there be an accident there too?”
"of course."
If it wasn't for the situation where I had to use [Master of Mana] in the first
place, this wouldn't have happened.
Yes, there is no chance of a problem in an interview where only simple questions

and answers are repeated, right?
"Do not worry. head of school. Isn’t it just a simple interview?”
* * *
After expelling Oz, Tia was still working on an undigested test site.
[verb]
The dragon's will soon becomes magic.
She has no problem returning her devastated trial grounds to her original form.
"go away."
yes she should have
"uh… … ?”
But her will did not interfere. The exam hall was still burning with residual fire.
That's absurd.
She is an existence capable of suppressing even a city-wide fire in an instant.
It's impossible for her to be able to turn off the magic that is at the level of
her residual fire at best.
“You crazy bastard… … ?”
Tia, who had been staring blankly at the fire for a while, was thrilled when she
realized the meaning.
She was the first in her life.
It has been 300 years since she founded <Skientia>.
She has seen so many human beings with her talents, but she has never seen such a
special human being.
Humans are amazing creatures.
They were born weak.
There were several races, but among them, it could be said that they were the
weakest.
But it also had the most potential.
They were beings who grew up breaking many limitations in their short life, under
the theme of living less than 100 years.
Tia liked human life. She is a human, not a human.
She liked the sparks they made, not each of them.
It's like a burning flame, isn't it?
she liked the fire
She said it was because she herself was a fire dragon, but also because she had a
good temper of violent fire, while conveying warmth.
That's why she liked the lives of humans that burned like flames.
But fire does not burn without cost. No matter how much humans burned the
possibilities, there was no way she could reach her realm.
Before that she had only burned and disappeared.
hundreds of years. Yes, hundreds of years.
The entire human race had been burning the possibility for hundreds of years,
moving forward one step at a time, but it was still unclear to reach her realm.
Even if she told her of her own knowledge and offered to be her guide, humans could
not yet cross that wall.
"under… … . Ha ha ha ha ha ha!”
But there was.
A being who has crossed the wall.
He wasn't even an old sage who burned everything in his life.

She wasn't even taught directly by her.
It was not even the crystallization of a race that had been built up over
generations by gathering support beyond the sacrifice of countless people.
“Crazy!”
He was just a man who achieved everything on his own.
The will of the dragon was imbued in the residual fire that remained in all
directions.
It was natural that it could not be turned off in a simple way.
The will is something that you have to hit and break, and it's not something you
can bend with a single word.
The small flaming that seemed to be extinguished when trampled on by a foot implied
that the human Oz had set foot in the realm of the dragon.
“… … He, but where is that bastard now?”
Tia began to panic for her.
She began to struggle, as if she were a little child expecting a picnic.
It was natural.
She will be in the realm where she thought she would barely reach until hundreds of
years passed.Because there was a fearless human who stuck his head in without
saliva.
“Ugh… … .”
If Tia was in the academy, she could distinguish everyone's mana. She, of course,
had a few exceptions.
First of all, one is a saint of the church.
[SSR Saint of Hope]
Arietta Domino.
She was nothing more than a crystal of pure 100% divine power that did not contain
any of her mana.
It was not easy for Tia to detect her as she was no stranger to her divine powers.
And the other one was Oz Quo Vadis.
He simply excelled at hiding mana. Yongin It was difficult for her to understand.
At first he was Tia, who thought he had some kind of ability, but he knew the
moment he saw Oz.
He just hadn't spilled a single point of mana.
That didn't mean they couldn't find them either. Mana is spread all over the world.
So, if you follow the gaps between the spaces, you should be able to find the two.
“Ugh… … .”
Tia began to trace the gap little by little.
“Ugh… … . Whoa! right! Right, right, right, right! Did I send you for an interview
earlier?”
Tia, who finally found Oz's location, patted herself on the forehead and blamed
herself. She didn't even have to waste time exploring.
Tia flew towards her interview room, unable to calm her heart burning with her
anticipation.
‘What should I say?’
As the door to her interview room began to appear, Tia smiled at her vicious smile
as she pondered.
'Congratulations? Are you cocky?’
She liked either way.
Tia, feeling her heart pounding with her anticipation and longing, slammed the door
of her interview room open.
"hey! Oz there... … .”
“Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh.”
And immediately after opening her door, her heart, which was burning, froze cold.
* * *
-Do not worry. head of school. Isn't it just a simple interview?
There were times when I thought that way too.
“Wow! whoops... … . uh huh.”
“… … .”
The woman crying while hanging in the arms of the head of the academy is an
interviewer who is in charge of students aspiring to be wizards and a professor who
teaches elementary and intermediate magic.
She remembers her because she was an NPC that appeared frequently in the game.
Her name must have been Ira Merlin. She is a mysterious character with light blue
hair and eyes.
“Oz you man… … .”
Principal Tia, who suddenly broke into her interview room, started sending me a
cold glance with her pinpoint.
My heart aches for her blatant criminal treatment. Why do you doubt me as if it
were natural?
There are 5 other students who are interviewing besides me here, which is too much.
But first of all, I am the culprit.
“President, this is due to a minor misunderstanding.”

“Why don’t you turn off the light in the color of your eyes and tell me?”
[Contemplation - Disabled]
As the headmaster said, I set [Contemplation] to inactive.
Yes, all misunderstandings stem from this [contemplation].
I did nothing wrong.
“… … Was it really off?”
“Yeah, well, it’s off.”
To be precise, it's not turned off, it's disabled.
And when it's activated, the atmosphere is slightly different, but it's not
particularly luminous.
As expected, [Contemplation]'s greatest weakness is that Oz's arrogance is revealed

without filtration through her eyes.
“President, I may be a victim too.”
"haha! Wherever you go, say something.”
“I tried to be serious about the interview.”
"why… … ?”
Tia's eyes rot like a fish on land.
as if incomprehensibleAs if you've seen it, he caresses his eyes and clears his
mind.
“Why the hell would you do that… … ?”
When I asked why, I didn't know what to answer.
Come to think of it, why did I try to take it seriously? After all, passing is
decided by parachute.
done. It's important to prove my innocence now.
“Oh, hmm! In any case, I had the attitude befitting the interview.”
“Are you saying that when you see this?”
“For now, please listen. So… … .”
I started defending myself.
* * *
Yeah, that's what happened when the interview started.
Fortunately, the interview was not much different from the modern interview.
“You mean you are really interested in fire-attribute magic? Then I will ask. Why
is it supposed to be a fire attribute?”
"Yes! I admire the most… … .”
There were a total of five interviewers, but Professor Aira was the only one who
asked questions about magic.
“Looking at the report card, the status magic has a very low score, is there any
reason?”
"Yes? Well, that's simply because I'm not good at phenomenal magic... … .”
“Did you know that the higher the level of magic, the more blurred the wall between
phenomenon magic and attribute magic?”
"yes? Ah yes... … .”
"Yes, I understand. then… … .”
A never-ending pressure interview. Just listening to it gave me goosebumps.
So I prepared my mind and waited for the question.
“Um, I guess that’s all I have to do. Then come back and take the 127th student? In
modern magical applications… … .”
But no questions came to me. I was completely ignored to the point that I felt
alienated.
Well, I could understand.
Am I not the [Sorcerer of the Demon King] right now? This was not just a title, but
my rank.
I am in a much higher position than Professor Aira.
Perhaps Professor Aira was looking at the division commander who broke in while
training the company commander.
That's how I wanted the interview to end.
“So, do you have any last questions? Even though it's an interview, if you pass,
it's a relationship between a teacher and a disciple, right? Wouldn’t it be nice to
leave only a hard impression?”
──Until Professor Aira made such a proposal.
[Contemplation] has the ability to see through reason.
The magic developed by others is no exception.
It was my guess that maybe you could interpret the opponent's magic composition
just by looking at it.
Wasn't it possible to interpret the [Magic Bullet] that appeared on the test paper
just by looking at it once?
But the magic of the wizards who followed me could not be interpreted.
Why?
That is, even if they were sloppy, they were capable of handling at least
intermediate level magic.
The situation was also the situation, and there was something lacking to analyze
the intermediate magic right away without skipping the elementary magic.
What am I lacking?
Yes, it was only then that I realized it.
I've never had a chance to see beginner magic, which is the basis of magic.
“Are you okay with the question?”

“Mr Oz? Oh no Oz students? ji, is that a question? to me?”
"Yes."
"why?"
"Yes?"
“No, no. Uh, hmm! So what's the question?”
Come to think of it, Professor Aira was a professor who taught elementary and
intermediate magic.
Yes, I am a man who knows how to seize opportunities.
“Professor Ira. Could you give me a preview of the beginner magic that we will be
covering in class?”
"yes… … ? Elementary, beginner's magic? Why is that all of a sudden... … ? that,

onceWouldn’t it be a problem to use magic here?”
“Ah, the question is a bit wrong. It’s okay to just show the composition.”
“Do I really have to?”
“Isn’t it possible?”
“Oh, no! I'll do it. I can do it?!"
So, I activated [Contemplation], leaned forward, and clasped my chin.
With this, I was ready to tear open the magic unfolding in Professor Aira's hand
one by one.
“Well then, let’s get started!”
“Yes, let me show you.”
As soon as she finished speaking, the composition of various elementary magic

started to appear from her hand and then disappear. I think you know something.
“Can you show me again, a little slower?”

"Yes? Yes… … .”
Professor Aira, who was crying for some reason, slowly developed the basic magic
composition at my request.
I think I'll figure it out if I just look at it one more time.
"again."
“Yes, yes… … .”
something is missing something... … .
Is there any meaning in each line that draws the rite?
“One more time, please.”
“Wow… … Oh, I see.”
Finally succeeded.
It took time, but as expected, [Contemplation] could be interpreted just by looking

at the basic composition of magic.
With this, one more secret about [Contemplation] was unlocked.
"Hmm… … .”
“I, over there, are you okay?”
“Yeah, that’s fine.”
“Huh… … .”
That's a good result.
It's still just a beginner's magic, but I knew I could interpret the opponent's
magic just by looking at it.
If I can completely melt the knowledge of Oz later, I may be able to use the
highest level of magic with my will, not my skill.
“Then can you show me your intermediate magic next time?”

"yes… … ?”
“You just have to do it the same way.”
And when she opened her eyes and concentrated to look closely at the next
intermediate magic, Professor Aira quietly sobbed and began to cry.
* * *
After hearing the full story of the incident from Oz, Tia quietly nodded her head.
She could fully understand what had happened.
She is sent for an interview, and she has a job interview.
Tia's conclusion was simple.
“Do you have any mental illness?”
Oz is crazy.
Episode 9
Among the nobles wishing to enter <Schientia>, many were exposed to threats due to
political problems.
To put such people under the protection of [Yongjae], of course, it is convenient

to have them stay in a nearby place.
Therefore, there were many dormitories where students could stay in <Schientia>,
and there were also many convenient facilities.
In a sense, it could be said to be a school city.
And I, too, was able to enter the dormitory thanks to the favor of Principal Tia.
- Oz, I'll put you in the best dormitory.
It is also the best dormitory.
The way you talk makes it feel like you're quarantined rather than moving in, but
it'll probably be okay.
Because it is a secluded place, there are few people and the rooms are spacious.
Moreover, there is no need to worry about noisy classmates or noise between floors.
And I even have my own training ground. It is natural.
──Because I was the only one in this dormitory.
“… … I was quarantined.”
Even if I talk to myself, there is no answer coming back. lonely.
If I used this spacious dormitory alone, I would only feel emptiness. What about
cleaning and eating?
I do not know. I often liken magic to cooking, but I don't know how to cook.
“Isn’t there such a thing as delivery food?”
It can't be… … .
Anyway, it's finally time to start school. Does it really have to be a dragon?
When I got out of the dormitory early in the morning and was walking through the
empty hallway, I could see that there were a lot of windows.
“It looks like a mirror… … .”
I don't know what kind of material it is, but it doesn't seem like it's just
transparent. Do you like glitter?
The difference between a dragon and a crow is only the difference of race.
The cold blue eyes stared at me in the window again.
Is it different from the first time I saw him in that he was wearing a school
uniform?
“Tt… … .”
Know. Even if I activate [Contemplation] and try to stare at me like this, there is
nothing that can be a clue.
I knew that from the moment I escaped from the hotel. There was only one thing I
could see in the mirror back then.
Oz Quo Vadis
The only clear truth is that I became Oz. [Contemplation] has many secrets that I
still do not know.
Uncovering those secrets will be our goal in the future.
Of course, the first priority is survival, and the second priority is the main
story of the game.
If Nana Eleanor is defeated, the game is over. It's really simple.
Of course I have to prevent my death, so saving Eleanor will be an additional goal.
In the meantime, it's a bonus to include characters with good performance.
“Oz, Ozra… … .”
What was Oz like in general?
To be honest, I skipped all the male characters' personal stories, so I don't know
the details. If a girl isn't interested, wouldn't it be a shame to skip it?
I just remember that he is a character who feels like a noble, arrogant, but
surprisingly good guy like a nobleman.
“Hmm… … .”
The semester starts today.
It's probably the first day, so it'll end with an orientation, but I know that
first impressions are important.
But the situation I am in right now cannot be overlooked.
If you act as usual, you become a target. We need to show that Oz is still alive.
"not bad."
I look in the mirror and mumble. I was definitely good-looking.
At this level, just by actively using the cold impression, the atmosphere will be
set to a certain extent.
Of course, hypocrisy is important.
Inflating yourself will become the basis for fighting.
After all, this is a game world. Even if he speaks a bit squeaky, there is no
reason to be taken aback.
“How can this not work though?”
The biggest problem is [contemplation].
You can't always put pressure around you.
[Contemplation] made Lucia's tail stiff just by activating it, and even made
Professor Aira weep and cry.
Regardless of [Contemplation], what made Professor Aira cry is probably because of

Oz's background, but that's it.
“Even if I do this, nothing will change… … .”
I tried to hide the eye area using my palm, but the pressure is still there.
Rather, the blue eye light leaking through her fingers felt like a bottle or two of
something.
I was studying various poses, such as looking in the mirror and covering one eye or
pretending to brush my hair and activating [Contemplation] moment by moment.
“Heh heh~”
I found a familiar person.
What you see through the window is silver hair with a bluish light. It is Eleanor,
a girl hiding her loneliness behind her smiling face.
She was also wearing a school uniform unlike the first time I saw her.
It feels a little familiar now.
“What else are you going to do?”
Eleanor was running around with a huge sword.
She wields that great sword like thatIt feels once again that I can walk around,
but it's a great physical ability.
It feels worse than that.
Her intuition tells me she'll do something.
“Young tea.”
Standing in front of Tia's statue, she said confidently.
“Okay then, shall we break it?”
* * *
There were quite a few statues of Tia inside <Schientia>.
Will she be upset if she destroys one of those numerous statues? She loves human
life, she?
Let's get the answer right first. She will probably be very angry with her.
She is a dragon whose narcissism is superior to anyone else. She is pathologically

obsessed with her own authority.
It sounds like I'm not the only one who seems to be in trouble.
Unlike me, she has the power to set everything on fire if she's wrong, but that's
not enough to let her bother her.
[The Solvent] is the overwhelming strongest.
That was the public opinion and it is a truth that will never be overturned.
How long did it take to create that perception?
How can we show human kindness and unmatched abilities?
The conclusion is simple. It is to crush the challenger thoroughly and

overwhelmingly.
And destroying her statue is enough for her to take her as a challenge.
As a result? Eleanor will have to stay in her hospital for several months with
bones smashed all over her body.
Then the main story is all twisted from chapter one. If it gets twisted so much
that I can't control it, I can't even respond.
“Stop it, you idiot!”
no time to go back As it is, she smashed her window with her body and headed
towards the place where Eleanor was.
Tia told me not to crash, but she's already done it. I'm worried about what I'll
hear later.
“Oh, Master? What's going on? Is it against the rules to break a window?”
“Are you talking about destroying the statue? No, rather, why am I your master?”
“Master… … Are you a teacher?”
To be honest, I didn't expect a proper answer either.
Even when I looked at this guy in first person in the game, I didn't understand,
could it be different in second person?
“And I didn’t mean to break it. It was meant to be demolished.”
“Who do you want?”
“If there are so many, wouldn’t it be okay to erect one of my statues?”

“… … What nonsense are you talking about?”
It is said that they feel fear from beings beyond the realm of understanding.
now i am The existence of Eleanor is terrifying.
“Hurry, put that knife down. Will she be expelled if she does something wrong?”
“Master made a mushroom cloud, but it was okay, right? If that's okay, wouldn't it
be okay for me too?"
“… … .”
what's that logic? It was surprising at the point in time when I had an unexpected
thought.
It's surprising in a different way to think that that idea would work, but... … .
The fact that thoughts were actually added to that thoughtless act itself is fear.
“You and I are different.”
“Actually, I… … . Huh!”
Are you trying to reveal your identity now? Are you crazy?
Unstable. I don't know if he was trying to hide his identity.
It can be said that it is a natural anxiety that comes with being a civil servant
in the first place, but the child is too weak.
“Hmm, hmm… … . But Master.”
“Can’t you stop being a teacher?”
To be honest, it's a bit harsh for you to treat me like that. It's just humiliating
“Then, brother?”
“Just call me Master.”

If he doesn't want to be called by his name, he'll say 'oppa' at the very least.
What is hyung?
"okay. Then Master. Destroy the statue... … I mean, it was meant to be demolished.
In fact, it is already too late.”
"What… … ?”
Eleanor scratching her headAnd the ankle part of the statue he pointed to was
already scratched.
How did this happen? It must have dried before swinging, right?
“Actually, I tried to do it with an ax and it didn’t work, so I brought my weapon.”
“Such crazy… … .”
The plan I made to prepare for the main story flows like a panorama.
“… … Let’s stick it.”
“Will that be enough?”
And it barely catches anything that's going straight to the trash.
have to fix it somehow.
“Would you like to pour in some grass and stick a piece of metal on it?”
“As I said, I don’t think the master’s plan is lax.”
“It would be nice to know, but are you really saying that?”
You dared to do it?
“Take it from the pool first.”
“If damage to the statue is a problem, it would be better to leave it to a

professional rather than a crude method. Prince of Oz.”
“… … .”
When I looked back, fortunately or unfortunately, there was an existence that had
invaded before things could not be managed.
They were all pointing their weapons at me.
It's quite intimidating, but it's not an assailant.
[SR Blue Shield]
Olivia Blue
They are the leading group responsible for the peace of <Schientia>.
A girl with blue hair neatly tied down.
A paladin belonging to the <Shield of Light> that protects the saints.
“Are you two going to quietly follow me to the leadership room?”
Olivia Bleu speaks to me with her cold eyes.
Rather than that, I don't know why they are treating me as the mastermind while
surrounded by me.
this is embarrassing
“Do you think it is right to inflict such harm without knowing the exact truth of
the incident?”
“… … Are you going to make excuses for having caught the current criminal who
destroyed the statue of the headmaster?”
“I didn’t do this.”
"Right. This is what I did! It’s my achievement!”
Olivia's expression quickly turns into embarrassment followed by regret.
She's the first one she's ever seen to be so proud of herself that she's the
culprit, like she's Eleanor.
“First of all, I apologize, Prince Oz. I thought it was your fault because the
principal told you to keep an eye on it.”
“… … .”
uh? How is my image now?
Could it be that he is a troubled child who doesn't know what to do when, not
because of his lofty, hard-to-reach, overbearing image?
Did I acquire that infamous title, not Eleanor?
No, it happened. The image can be renewed at any time. For now, let's focus on the
fact that we survived.
“Are you innocent then?”
“Yes, I apologize once again for my blind suspicion.”
That's a pretty polite attitude. I'm glad that people themselves aren't bad.
“Oh, by the way, is the window over there a woman over there?”
“That’s what Master did!”
Eleanor said with a proud look on her face, as if she did not intercept the balls
of her others.
This bastard really isn't any help, is he?
“Prince of Oz. It's troublesome, but would you like to accompany me for now?"
"okay… … .”
* * *
The place where Olivia took me and Eleanor was a forest a little far away.
“Uh… … . uh... … ?”
Is it because there are no popular people around and it is exceptionally quiet?
I could see Eleanor suddenly starting to feel anxious.
“Wow… … .”
She was taken towards the forest without saying anything.
It is natural to be anxious.
Moreover, her disease of interest is a real disease. She must have been told that
she was close to theatrical personality disorder.
That's why she's away from people's attention nowMaybe it's some sort of separation
anxiety.
He's a really troublesome guy.
“Tt… … .”
Now, hugging one of her arms and looking around her heartily, it must be close to
her original appearance.
Moreover, the leaders who are taking us are vigilant, but they do not open their
mouths. not giving a single glance.
They are just looking ahead and mechanically moving while building a perfect
encirclement network. That's why Eleanor feels isolated.
"Noah."
As I slowed down a bit and approached Eleanor, I could see an expression of anxiety
at first glance.
It will be difficult to notice as the leader will see that it is no different from
the way other students are being dragged.
“Prince of Oz?”
“Don’t worry, I won’t do anything to worry about.”
Olivia comes to her with blatant suspicions. It's only natural that I had an
accident a while ago.
Thankfully, I saw a lot of things that stopped with a single word.
“Start the operation from now on.”
"Yes Yes… … ?”
To be honest, I don't know what to say to a girl with a real mental illness.
It's not the kind of problem she's having right now that can be comforted by her
simple words in the first place.
If it could have been that simple, would I have been a psychiatrist or played a
game for pigs like this?
So let's solve it by creating a situation that makes her happy.
that's the best i can do
“I wrote the details here, so check it out.”
"yes… … ?”
He handed Eleanor a blank note and said meaningful lines.
Her anyway purpose is to satisfy her desire to get her attention.
“Prince of Oz what now… … ?!”
“Shall we start?”
Olivia doesn't do anything to worry about. But she never said she wouldn't have an
accident.
The problem she was worried about in the first place in her is whether I would do
anything wrong.
It's not like she makes a stage for her to enjoy.
"uh? Master Oz, this is... … .”
“Everyone get ready for magic!”

Around the time Eleanor was bewildered as she checked her notes.
At the same time as Olivia screams like a seizure, she develops the beginner magic
that was interpreted as a demonstration by Professor Aira a while ago.
Although the wizard in <Broken Sky> plays the role of a damage dealer, it is
strongly used as a debuffer or variable creation purpose.
For each attribute, there was a status abnormality granted to the opponent.
Typical examples include burns, paralysis, freezing, restraint, confusion,

blindness, and… … .
Knock-Back.
“Ugh?!”
beginner magic
[Wind Bomb]
Since it's an N-grade, you can't expect much power unless you hit it directly.
However, because of that, he was able to push Eleanor, who was surrounded by the
leader, away without hurt.
"uh? uh... … ? Oh, cha-cha!”
Her [Wind Bomb], which exploded at her Eleanor's feet, blows her away.
She floats in her midair for a moment, and then Eleanor, who has landed on a
tightrope, alternately stares at this side and her note.
As a result, about half of her leaders turn her gaze towards her.
She raises her vigilance as high as possible and stares intently at her.
"Well… … .”
She is paying attention to the incident in which she, to be precise, forced her to
escape and delivered her note.
[Successor of the Demon King] is about to do something. And the culprit is a girl
named Noah.
this is true Isn't this a situation that Eleanor, a seed of interest, would be very
pleased with?
Eleanor also realized that fact, and carefully put her blank note in her school
uniform pocket, smiling like a mischievous person.
Somewhere look gloomyFor her show with a smile, I say with a meaningful expression
too.
“Can’t you get caught?”
"Do not worry! teacher. I will definitely defend this note at any cost! I will
never forget your sacrifice!”
As soon as those words were finished, a chase began between Eleanor and her
leaders.
Episode 10
“Wah ha ha ha!”
The laughter is really loud.
If that's enough, even if you hide in the forest, your location will be revealed.
In the first place, I was hoping for it, but hearing her laughter like that would
give me a headache.
“Prince of Oz. I think I showed you a lot of respect.”
The leadership team responded fairly politely. I didn't do anything except the
first time I besieged and threatened me.
So now it's understandable that Olivia is lifting a savage-looking mace.
It was me who disregarded her respect.

“So, I hope this ideal doesn’t bother us.”
The distance is too close to believe in the [Master of Mana] and fight.
Moreover, there are leaders who do not follow Eleanor and remain.
If I tried to fight, I would be beaten for nothing with my current skills.
There is no reason to fight in the first place.
Didn't you achieve your goal anyway?
Eleanor must be enjoying a good tag by now.
“Yes, I will follow you.”
Raising both hands, he sent his intention to surrender, but the vigilance of Olivia
and her leaders did not lower.
Are you still guarding me? Did you disable [Contemplation] too?
If so, there is nothing you can do. Here, we have no choice but to use the
universal cheat.
“If you still don’t believe me, I swear by Mana… … .”
“… … It's okay if you say that."
The leaders, who had been vigilant while fiddling with their weapons a while ago,
sighed in relief and lowered their hands.
Mana's oath, how good does it work?
It is terrifying to be able to gain that much trust now.
“Prince of Oz… … . I don't know what you're up to, but I hope you show respect for
those you'll meet in the future."
"okay. I'll keep that in mind."
There is that person in the lead.
Most of the people were filled with paladins and priests.
Then it's obvious who's sitting on top of that head.

[Saint Lady of Hope] Arieta Domine will be there.
“… … As a sophomore, it doesn't matter to me because I have a status, but it's hard

to say for sure if you show such an attitude to the saint."
It's a blatant threat.
Indeed, it is natural.
The reason they were in <Schientia> in the first place was to protect one saint.
“More than that, were you a sophomore?”
“Then did you think that you were in the lead club even though the semester hasn’t
started yet?”
"no… … .”
Actually, I just had no idea.
[Saint Lady of Hope] Arieta Domine remembers that she was definitely a freshman.
So, she thought that the [Shield of Light] corresponding to such a saint's escort
would be the same.
"Well? Wait, so the Saint of Hope is also a sophomore?”
“No, he failed one semester because he didn’t make enough school days.”
“Ah, yes, yes.”
The atmosphere became a bit gloomy.
Could it be that her lack of attendance days was because she was usually busy? No,
that's weird too.
She has no reason not to have [Shields of Light] follow her if she has to be busy.
Aren't they the saint's escort?
“But you… … .”
“The Lady.”
“… … .”
“There were not enough days in attendance. do you know Prince of Oz. I guess I
didn’t have enough days to attend.”
"uh… … .”
I think there is something that shouldn't be asked. But if you say it out loud like
that, you can't really know.
Arietta, the Saint of Hope, may have had a bad brain.
"I understand."
“Do you really understand?”
“Yeah, have you forgotten who I am?”
“… … I believe.”
You mean to be careful not to touch the painful wounds of her saint?
I don't want to offend her by talking about her sexuality in front of her for
nothing.
“Then let’s go. I will return it if possible until class starts.”
"okay."
Perhaps because I had mentioned Mana's oath, the leaders guided me with a lighter
footstep.
He doesn't seem to think that I'm going to run away.
It doesn't matter because I have no intention of running away anyway, but something
is leaking.
“Then, let’s go in.”
Surprisingly, the place the leaders guided was a church. The church was in the
place where the leadership room should be.
I don't know why the poor leadership became a church.
Looking sideways at the leaders, including Olivia, it was very quiet. It is said
that this state did not occur in a day or two.
Isn't this an abuse of power? … ?
He sent those questioning eyes, but he returned with an expressionless expression.
“Come in.”
As if half of my back was pushed like that, I felt a strange sense of incongruity
as I stepped into the church.
It doesn't feel bad or uncomfortable at all.
Rather, it suddenly feels comfortable, as if lying on a warm blanket.
So, is this divine power?
Come to think of it, Mana looked and felt disgusting, but it was the first time she
encountered her divine power.
“Prince of Oz? What's wrong?"
“No, don’t go in.”
As I paused for a moment at the unfamiliar sensation, Olivia urged me.
Why are you trying to get me into the church like this?
Are you guys investigating this?
“I consider it.”
Olivia said, pointing to one of her doors.
She knew without having to say anything. All the divine power I had felt before was
leaking out from the inside of that door. It is said that it is all divine power
that comes from one person.
The wooden door rattled open and Olivia led me inside.
As soon as I opened the door, I could feel the subtle scent of fresh apple mint.
In the middle of the space was a large president's chair that didn't match the
background.
"welcome."
I heard the voice of a girl who was hidden in the chair of the president. It is a
voice that is comfortable just to listen to.
Whirick.
The girl sitting in her chair turned her body in an instant.
"oh… … .”
rotated a bit.
She turned back in the direction she was looking. It was seen for a while, but
[Contemplation] did not miss it.
[SSR Saint of Hope]
Arietta Domino
As expected, there was Arieta Domine [Saint of Hope], a healer character who boasts
the best performance in the game.
“Saint, you are too dead.”
“Ah, thank you. Olivia.”
As if Olivia didn't mind, she turned the president's chair back toward me.
As if contrasting with me, her pure white hair that seemed to have lost her color
stood out.
The next thing she saw were her closed eyes.
She also had a warm impression, but she couldn't just look good.
'cause she's blind

That is why she must be protected by someone while she has such a powerful divine
power.
In the game, depending on the character's rank, the eyes were also opened, but the
focus was also blurred.
up to her severed limbsHe has the divine power to attach a sword, but he can't fix
his own eyes.
She is a saint who shows people the light of hope, but in reality she can't see
anything.
"Nice to meet you. The Saint of Hope, Arietta Domine-sama. My name is Oz Quo Vadis.
It is an honor to meet you like this.”
"first… … ?”
“… … ?”
She heard a momentary groan and lifted her bowed head to say hello, but there was
no change in Arietta's expression.
Did I hear it wrong?
“… … .”
No, I didn't hear it wrong.
Arietta's expression did not change, but her leaders were staring at me openly.
I don't know what it is, but I'm sure I made a mistake.
“Oh, hey, Oz… … What did you come to the leadership team for?”
“I came here as a reference after making a small fuss in college. It’s

unfortunate.”
“… … Prince Oz, along with a girl with a strange head, destroyed the statue of the
headmaster, so she was arrested on the spot as a current criminal.”
"yes?"
Olivia, who still oozes outright hostility towards me, has been meddling by her
side.
At those words, Arietta instantly lost her speech.
An awkward silence began to flow. What should I say to her?
If I tease her snout without being careful like before, won't I fall behind the
leaders who are staring at me?
while I was thinking about it.
“Mr. Olivia, we have captured the fleeing sheep Noah.”
“… … Yes, she is here too.”
A savior has appeared to overcome this situation. Actually, I don't know if it's
the savior or another troller.
After a while, Eleanor, whom I had set free to run, was dragged along with her
leash. What the hell did she do to keep her tied with a rope?
She was making an expression like it was a waste of time for some reason, but when
she thinks about the time, she couldn't stand it for long.
She is incompetent in many ways.
“Huh… … . This is how we meet. Lady.”
“Uh… … . Oh yes, hello?”
Arietta began to sweat in a cold sweat at Eleanor's dignified attitude.
Seeing her have such an attitude toward a subject that has been caught even in the
country, she seems to be embarrassed. What the hell makes you so proud?
“Well, first of all, both of you will start confession… … .”
Arietta said in a squeaky manner if there was anything she was concerned about.
“A confession? what to do teacher? I think it will be something fun.”
“… … I don't know where the hell there's an element that looks like fun."
The sacrament of confession conducted by a saint is special. It has already

appeared several times in the game.
In the sacrament of confession, which begins under her rules, she seems to be able
to remain silent, but not as much as to lie.
And she seemed to know why.
Looking at the weapons of the leaders right under my neck, it was understandable
that I couldn't lie.
This is a structure that cannot lie in any other way.
“Then, first of all, Oz… … I will ask you.”
“… … Yes."
“Why did you try to destroy the statue of the headmaster?”
“There is a mistake. I did not destroy the statue. I slammed the window.”
The words that naturally came out of my mouth gave me goosebumps for a moment.
It wasn't because of the leader's threat.
I really couldn't lie.
It was impossible to turn the words cleverly.
I felt the most terrifying sense of incongruity so far as I felt like I had to put
only the truth in my mouth.
“Why the hell did you do that? Ho, did you ever see a ghost in the window?”
“I am afraid of ghostsAre you crying?”
“Oh, no… … What?!”
Arietta suddenly bowed her head.
When a saint lies, she feels guilty and she feels the pain of the flesh.
You must be afraid of ghosts.
“Hey, can’t you just answer my question?”
“Prince of Oz. Don't bully the lady. As you can see, Saint is a very delicate
person.”
"okay… … .”
Arietta bows her head again in response to Olivia's rustic murder.
It seems very shameful.
“Well, can you tell me why you did that?”
“When she saw Noah trying to destroy the statue of her headmaster, she felt
compelled to stop it, so she acted that way.”
“Then you didn’t do anything wrong with Oz-sama, did you? I'm glad that the way I
see people isn't wrong. Whoops.”
“… … .”
what is that? Is it black humor?
How should I respond when she uses a word like 'eyes that sees people', who can't
see her eyes?
should i laugh? No, but what if I make a mistake? Am I the only one who's weird?
Fortunately, before she could react, Arietta turned her head. The subject of her
interrogation has changed.
"then… … .”
“It’s Noah.”
“Yes, then, why did Noah try to destroy the statue of the headmaster?”
“Have you never been?”
"uh… … ?”
Arietta looked at us two at a time with a blank expression.
I don't think I could have imagined that our words would be so different from each
other.
To be honest, I'm also clueless.
can you lie?
“I did not try to destroy the statue. It was just that the scratches were
accidentally made in the process of demolishing and erecting a new statue!”
"Ah yes… … . understood."
Arietta's adaptability was beyond imagination. It seems she already understood what
Eleanor was.
The direction of her question turned away from me, and she began to turn to Eleanor
Bay.
She was already half way close to preaching.
“Lady. As with that matter, Prince Oz and his Miss Noah seemed to be up to
something.”
"is that so?"
Olivia struck again in the middle. She doesn't seem to be feeling any better yet.
quite hostile.
“Can you tell me what you two are up to?”
“Nothing at all.”
“We’re going to make this academy a mess and spread our name.”
I told the truth, and Eleanor spoke a lie.
I'm afraid that her nonsense is not a lie to her. It is indeed a great ambition.
After all, wouldn't Eleanor be closer to the villain than the main character?
“… … It seems that the one to be interrogated is completely decided.”
Of course, that target was Eleanor, not me.
* * *
“Blood, I’m tired… … .”
After the interrogation was over, Eleanor and I came out of the poor leadership
room.
It really ended before class started. The problem is that sprinting over distance
is tardiness.
Anyway, it's not a lie, so I can't be mad.
Rather than that, do you want to go back and do it yourself? They dragged him into
the middle of the forest, but he doesn't even take him away.
“Tardiness is certain. Let’s just take it easy.”
“Then why don’t we decide how this is going to appear? I like flashy things.”
“… … Sometimes I envy your positive side.”
“After all, I am a being who is envious of others.”
It's amazing to be able to be so positive even though I was drawn to the leadership
team from the first day of the semester.
If it were me, I would be hesitant to even open the classroom door because I was
afraid of what kind of rumors would be spreading.
“Saint, were you a pretty person?”
"yes? That's right... … .”
silentAs I was trudging through this forest, Eleanor spoke to me.
As for her, whoever is interested in her, she doesn't say anything.
I'd like to talk about something.
“I thought the flour would come off if I touched her hair.”
“That doesn’t sound like a compliment.”
Wouldn't it be better to say she's at least like a white marble?
“Come to think of it, Saint-sama is also in the same first year as us, so is it
okay not to attend class?”
“I heard it last year, so the orientation shouldn’t matter. I don't think she'll
see much in the first place."
As Olivia said, if the number of days in attendance is insufficient, you only need
to fill in the missing days.
If she got a failing grade, it wouldn't matter if she just took the subject.
It is questionable whether she even intends to graduate in the first place.
“By the way… … . Actually, she knows she shouldn't say this, but I wonder what her
eye color would have been."
“It’s mint.”
It was a bright turquoise color reminiscent of summer.
“… … ?”
Eleanor stopped abruptly and she began to ponder as she placed her index fingers on
both of her temples.
It seems to be a question of how I know the color of Arietta's eyes. Eleanor, who
had been contemplating for such a long time, asked as if wondering.
“Did you ever know each other?”
“… … Well."
She wouldn't be able to understand even if she explained it anyway, so she decided
to pretend.
She also didn't seem to want to dig into whether she was really interested or not.
“Isn’t it strange to see that? She is a saint who is nothing more than the
incarnation of her divine power, but can't she fix her own eyes?"
Eleanor tilted her head and then said something strange.
“Arie… … . No, it was because of her divine power that she was blinded by her
saint.”
“A divine power?”
"Because too bright a light blinds her."
“Such a metaphor. I don’t like it because it feels like something is stimulating

the inner darkness.”
“… … I hate it because every time I hear you say that, I get goosebumps and
goosebumps.”
momentary silence.
After that, Eleanor continued her speech as if nothing had happened.
“More than that, her teacher knows about St. Sister.”
“… … It is.”
have to know well
Because Arietta was the reason I got into the game for pigs called <Broken Sky>.
she was my favorite
“But I guess it wasn’t a relationship.”
I looked at about 3 million won, but it didn't come out.
It's like fucking probability manipulation.
* * *
A paladin belonging to the [Shield of Light] escort unit under the direct control
of the saint.
Olivia Bleu didn't like Oz from the moment she first saw her.
He had the typical arrogance of those who reigned above.
He had those eyes.
Nevertheless, she showed respect for Oz. Because the saint she worshiped, Arietta,
wanted that.
She is the [Saint of Hope] Arietta's escort, <Shield of Light>.
She is the one who has always watched her close to her.
So she knew better than anyone that she was weaker than she thought, and that she
was just a sweet, vulnerable girl.
Yes, to her, her Arietta was like her sister.
"dare… … .”
And there was a presence that such Arietta always put in her mouth.
She said of Oz Quo Vadis that she came from the same monastery as herself.
Arietta, who was looking forward to seeing him again, heard rumors that she would
enter Oz Ski Entia, and she immediately gave up her promotion to the sophomore
year.
-Nice to meet you. The Saint of Hope, Arietta Domine-sama. My name is Oz Quo Vadis.
It's nice to meet you like thisIt's bright.
But Oz betrayed that expectation. A clear line was drawn between the two of them,
expressing their will of refusal.
That was not forgiven. If Arrietta wasn't there, he would immediately swing his
mace and shatter his head.
“Lady… … .”
“It’s okay, Olivia. When you think about it, it's normal. Remembering things when
you were young... … . 👌👌”
After Oz and Eleanor left flirting, Arietta drooped over her desk.
Outwardly she was saying she was just tired, but she could tell how heartbroken she
was.
“… … I will be out for a while.”
"yes."
Quickly--!
Olivia gritted her teeth to find Oz who had returned.
She knew she couldn't help it, as Arietta said, but she couldn't tolerate it.
At least one word. Yeah, she'd like to say a word, so she wanted to accuse her.
“I thought the flour would come off if I touched her hair.”
“That doesn’t sound like a compliment.”
When she found Oz soon after, she saw him flirting with a girl named Noah who was
next to her.
Olivia looked at her and grabbed her mace.
“By the way… … . I know I shouldn't be saying this, but I wonder what the color of
her eyes would be.”
“It’s mint.”
But as soon as she heard those words, the power drained back from her grip on the
mace.
It was information that he would not have known if he had truly forgotten Arietta.
Yes, at least he hadn't forgotten Arietta.
‘Then why… … .'
why did you draw the line Oz murmured with a vague expression as Olivia had such a
question.
“But I guess it wasn’t a relationship.”
Olivia shuddered, and she immediately dropped her mace.
It was only then that I understood the meaning of what he said.
Oz is now being chased by the magical kingdom <Spelage>.

The moment she escapes from <Skientia>, she is in a precarious state that she never
knows when she will be exposed to the threat of assassination again.
And Arietta isn't hard enough to let it go.
Perhaps she will try to protect Oz by all means, then there will be a huge rift
between her denomination and <Spelage>.
“Is that… … .”
He didn't want to attract Arietta.
Olivia made that conclusion and turned her back.
What a cruel joke of fate. Olivia had compassion for the two of them who could not
be connected in the end.
Episode 11
"different! Pick it up! Pick it up! Pick it up! 👌👌👌👌👌👌👌👌👌
“… … .”
As she entered her bachelor's and was walking down her hallway, Eleanor began to
put her sound effects into her own mouth.
It's also so loud that you can hear voices laughing from inside whenever you pass
by another class.
Why the hell does the shame have to be mine?
[1-4]
Eleanor and I reached the class we belonged to. Now that I'm in the same class, I
wasn't particularly surprised.
Because we were in the same class in the game.
“Okay, Master. Are you ready?”

"okay… … .”
Eleanor, who had been putting her sound effects on for a while, began to whisper to
her me.
Naturally, as a seed of her interest, she rejected her mundane appearance.
She really is a fan of it, but she can't help it. If she is not interested, she is
a character who will die.
“Can I just set off an explosion the moment you open the door? Can I really just do
that?”
I made a compromise to satisfy her obedient temperament.
If you refuse, you'll be caught up in her actions that you don't know where you're
going.I had no choice but to follow.
"Right. With this, I can imprint my existence on everyone. I'm looking forward to
it. Hmm, hmm.”
Eleanor began to play her solemn expression.
But seeing that one corner of her lips kept rising, she couldn't help but feel
sorry for her.
She's Eleanor, her brain is so bad.
“Then shall we begin?”
“Wait, Noah.”
“… … ?”
She caught Eleanor before she could do anything.
She began to look up at me with a pure expression, as if she was asking what
Eleanor was up to.
She feels a little guilty, but she can't help it.
“… … It would be better to open the front door to draw attention than to open the
back door.”
"Oh oh… … . That's right. He is also a teacher.”
“Okay, so are you ready? If you open the door, will I be able to use my magic from
a distance?”
"yes!"
Eleanor took her deep breaths and then she stood at the front door and began to
hold her position. I am ashamed of everything I see.
bang!
confident. She proudly opened the door to the extent that she could not have
imagined that she was a late person.
Anyone who sees it will know that she is a professor.
Anyway, as she had planned, Eleanor opened her door and triggered the magic she had
deployed behind her back in time for the declaration.
beginner magic
[Little Bom]
There was an explosion on her back, in her strange pose.
It's kind of stupid, but it's like a scene from a blockbuster.
Everyone's eyes, including Professor Aira, are focused on Eleanor.
"hello! This is the appearance of Noah, who will be the protagonist of Class 4 from
today!”
Wow, how can a human being sane say that?
Anyway, I opened her back door and quietly entered and sat down at her seat while
Eleanor smiled proudly.
"Well?"
Then, naturally, he blended in with her crowd, held his breath, and examined
Eleanor's condition.
She questioned my sudden disappearance, but she soon began to smile, thinking that
she could monopolize her attention.
Thanks to this, I was able to completely remove the gaze that would fall on me.
Except for the trivial incident of the appearance of a strangely-headed being,

Eleanor, the orientation could be concluded stably.
While everyone was getting ready for the next day or making plans to go play,
Eleanor came up to me with a dissatisfied expression on her face.
“Master, isn’t something strange?”
"what?"
“Why do I have to write a reflection letter?”
“I did something to reflect on, so I’m writing a letter of reflection.”
“The teacher was late as well.”
“Tardiness is not the problem.”
Just being late isn't the problem. What happened after that is the problem.
Aside from the lack of reflection, isn't it a natural punishment considering that
it caused such a commotion?
“… … Can you help me? They are our accomplices.”
“Are you trying to insult my honor? Dare to be a commoner?”
“It is too late to come and pretend to be a prince. Doesn't it suit you? teacher.
If you keep doing that, you'll get rid of everything that Master was posing in
front of the window."
“How do you… … .”
I'm referring to the stage of experimenting to see if it can be used while hiding
[Contemplation]. Did this bastard see that?
What's more, are you threatening with it?

“… … Give me half.”
“It should be 1/3.”
"thanks… … . No, yes.”
I almost felt grateful for a moment when I said that it would be 1/3.
Was this a thoughtless statement? Or is she evil?
This is my first time writing a reflection letter.
Still, it's not a big deal when you think about writing an autobiography.
Moreover, I have a [contemplation] that sees through reason.All.
But as in the exam, [Contemplation] didn't help.
Even if I see the reason, I can't seem to write a letter of reflection.
[Contemplation] is more useless than you think.
In any case, I hand over the finished portion to Eleanor.
“Come on, you should write it like this.”
“It’s fast… … . He is truly a master.”
"What?"
[Contemplation]'s help was meaningless, so it took a normal amount of time.
Just in case, when I glanced at Eleanor's paper, an unexpected sight unfolded.
“… … Why isn't there anything written on it?"
“Actually. I don't know what I did wrong.”
“What a terrifying answer.”
If Eleanor were not the protagonist, would she have become a pleasure criminal?
worried.
"what? Noah! What are you doing here?"
Then a familiar voice was heard again.
The voice reminded me to the fullest was unpleasant, so I activated [Contemplation]

to check it, but it was definitely there.
“Oh, Lucia.”
"What's going on?"
A member of the Imperial Secret Service <Tenebris>.
[SR Mixing Cat]
Lucia Punisher
She had already blended into Eleanor's surroundings.
She is quite a stranger than that.
She is quite charming as to whether she meets Eleanor's taste for celibacy, and
uses a way of speaking that lifts her opponent up.
The second thing is that it doesn't suit me, and I feel bad because it doesn't have
a sense of reality.
As of today, her hands and feet shriveled up and she can't come out.
"Look at this! Did Professor Aira tell me to write this much reflective letter?
Isn't that too much?"
"really? It was too. Don't worry though! I'll help you, give me half."
"Yes. Thanks for your help, Lucia. After all, there is only you.”
“… … .”
It is a combination of illusions.
The tone of the voice itself is high, so it is difficult to participate in the

conversation.
Rather than that, I get goosebumps by Eleanor's natural behavior of sneaking away
all the reflection sentences.
There were eight sheets of paper in front of Eleanor. Only 2 copies were handed
over to me to help with 1/3.
The 2nd chapter and the 2nd one to copy it. And there were four chapters she had to
write.
However, she turned over the 4 chapters in half, so she didn't even need to write a
reflection sentence on page 1.
“Heh heh.”
hateful.
Eleanor smiles mischievously.
yes what... … . It's clever, but it's at the level of a joke.
You didn't do it to me, Lucia is also cheating on Eleanor, so let's just let her
go.
Still, I'll have to be vigilant in the future.
Because I could see that the inside of the seed of interest was blacker than I had
imagined.
“Come on, Eleanor! If you copy it like this, it will be perfect!”
“Wow, thank you! Also Lucia! Faster than Master Oz!”
The two of them talking in a play are very uncomfortable.
Eleanor, who seemed to be grateful only for her words, began to transcribe her
reflection written by her Lucia in her own handwriting.
And in the meantime, Lucia started giving me her glances.
It's a pretty fierce look. Do I have any complaints?
Isn't it my fault that you can't act?
As if to respond to Lucia's gaze, when [Contemplation] was activated, her Lucia's
tail stung and stiffened.
She touches her own tail with both her hands and looks at me with a slightly
different expression from her before.
She's like a loser.
Looks like her tail is still out of control.
“Well then, Noah. I will go first.”
"yes! teacher. Thank you.”
When she left her classroom with Eleanor behind her, Lucia also started talking to
Eleanor as if she had an urgent business.
"ah! Noah! Come to think of it, I have something to see in the office.there was!
See you later in the dorm!”
It's awkward no matter how you look at it. Are you really okay with such
exaggerated acting?
I'm the spy of the empire under heaven, is that okay with that?
"yes! See you later, Lucia.”
Well, it seems to be a matter of little concern to Eleanor.
I left the classroom first, checking Eleanor for the last time, who said thank you,
but didn't take her eyes off of her as she transcribed her reflection. Maybe Lucia
will catch up soon.
* * *
As soon as I left the classroom, I leaned on a suitable pillar to create a

plausible atmosphere, and Lucia appeared.
“Surprised, Prince of Oz.”
“Oh, I was surprised too. That's great acting. Does Imperial Intelligence really
work like that?”
“… … .”
Lucia silently covers her face with both hands. looks embarrassed
Perhaps it is the feeling that her secret hobby has been discovered by an
acquaintance.
Her tail is curling round and round.
Were her hands and feet not enough? You're really expressive of emotions.
“Hey, is this all a coincidence? Prince of Oz. I never thought she would be in the
same class.”
"okay? Can't it be a coincidence? The Empire was going to approach Noah anyway,
right?”
There were several reasons for Lucia to infiltrate <Schientia>, but one of them was
the monitoring and protection of Eleanor.
No matter how hard she tries to hide her identity, Eleanor is a princess of a
kingdom.
It would have been difficult for her to escape from Chrysos, and she couldn't have
afforded her own follow-up.
In the end, she is able to be normal thanks to her influence in her empire, which
she chooses to protect and watch over her.
On behalf of Eleanor, who is ignorant of the world, her information must have been
erased by the Empire instead.
… … In fact, even the Empire would have been just a groundwork for them, but it is
true that the favor brought peace to Eleanor.
“Do you even know who she is?”
As I told her what I knew, she said, squinting her eyes as if it was what Lucia had
expected.
Even so, she wasn't particularly overbearing, with the shame on her face.
Her tail is still curled up.
“Yeah, that’s why Prince Oz was also aimed at Noah. By the way, do you know her
identity?”
“Isn’t it better to stop thinking about arguing with me? Lucia Punisher. Maybe I
don’t even know the name Eleanor?”
“Yeah, I know you well.”
Even if she pretends to be modest, you can see her tail twitching.
Is [Contemplation] that threatening? Enough to make even Imperial agents unable to

hide their emotions?
Eleanor doesn't really care, but it's strange.
“Then do you know about that?”
I don't know if it's for Lucia to collate the information, or if she's just trying
to get the information out to me, but she starts arguing about Eleanor and Chrysos.
Somewhere with a confident expression.
She is only conveying objective facts, but... … .
“The kingdom of Chrysos, the hometown of Princess Eleanor… … .”
“Are you saying it’s destroyed?”
The vulgarity was not to her liking.
But isn't she the one who had been her friend until a while ago?
How could she say something like that?
How could she be so blunt about the fact that her friend lost everything?
“Or are you saying that there are no more survivors of Chrysos’ royal family other
than her?”
You belong to <Tenebris>?

After all, it's just a fake relationship that's just mixed in for a while, isn't
it?
If it's just for work, then why is she being so friendly to Eleanor?
just get more infoIs it because it's easy to do?
“I warn you, it’s best not to think about doing some gimmicks out of curiosity.”
From Chapters 1 to 12 of the main story, Eleanor continues to grow.
It's not just physical strength. The same is true of mental strength.
And, paradoxically, it was like saying something like this.
“Keep in mind that I am always watching Noah.”
Eleanor von Chrysos said she was so fragile.
* * *
Eleanor tended to look into the eyes of other people more than she thought.
She doesn't just look at herself. She also reacted sensitively to the direction of
gaze towards others.
It would have otherwise been impossible for her to escape from Chrysos, just below
the Broken Sky.
“Hmm… … .”
Eleanor was concentrating on transcribing her reflection, but she was noticing the
strange air current between Lucia and Oz.
She saw Oz's contorted expression as Lucia spoke to her.
Eleanor decided not to delve into the two of them for the first time, along with
her blunt impression that ‘you’re still handsome like that’.
A friend of her friend is a friend.
She had no intention of making such a claim that she was not even funny.
She had a history of being betrayed by Eleanor, who she thought was her friend, or
even her family, until yesterday.
For her like that, trusting her other people was more difficult than she thought.
“What kind of relationship are you two? … .”
Eleanor knows how she sees what she does to others. Most would think it was a
nuisance.
But it doesn't matter.
‘It’s okay if you hate me as long as you remember me… … .'
But even that way, she likes people who treat her kindly.
Lucia Punisher and Oz Quo Vadis.
Ironically, it was these two people who were now suspicious of some kind of
relationship.
‘My teacher is taking care of me.’
She was different from what had been rumored.
She was kinder than I thought, compared to what she was told that she is very
arrogant and does not mix with incompetent people.
She was comfortable above all because she looked like herself and her classmates.
‘Lucia, match me.’
Lucia couldn't figure it out.
Still, she knows she's conceding a lot to her.
She was the only one sharing the same room with her that she could stay with at
night.
“Hey, shall we go take a peek… … ?”

A girl with a fairly shallow sense of crime.
Eleanor decided that she would go spying on what was between the two of them.
She knew that she, too, that she was not good at what she was doing now.
But she couldn't help it.
“If you don’t check… … .”
She couldn't live like that anymore.
-Princess, how do you like this dress? Princess goes well with anything, but I
think he looks good with blue, which is similar to his eyes.
There was a servant who was close enough to consider her sister.
Her name is ‘Descent La Heroes.’
The appearance of her present Eleanor was created by referring to her.
She was always lively and positive, and she was more than Eleanor had hoped for.
But Decentra forgot her existence in her Eleanor.
- Who were you?
At first she thought she was joking.
But as time went on, she knew. she is forgotten
And as the number of people forgetting Eleanor increased, she fell into confusion.
Her relationship, which had been like her family all her life, was shattered
overnight. I didn't know what had happened.
‘Look at me.’
Something started happening in a place she hadn't seen.
So it was forgotten by everyone.
thenendured through experience. But she couldn't take it any longer.
Eleanor escaped Chrysos around the time she began to wonder if her existence itself
had disappeared.
‘Please look at me.’
But even the world she escaped from was full of malice.
Although nothing has been revealed about her yet, there were many who criticized
her and spit out her voice mixed with her resentment.
In the end, she had no choice but to hide her own existence from all of her... … .
'I'm begging you, everyone look at me... … .'
By that time, the fear of her disappearance had already engulfed her.
Eleanor could not stand the fact that she was alone.
She was afraid that something else would happen in a place she did not know.
She also feared that her existence would be forgotten by everyone.
"ah… … .”
Eleanor noticed herself spying on Oz and Lucia, hiding her body behind her
classroom door.
For a moment she came up with disgust at herself, but she endured it.
She had to put up with it. Now she had to live that way.
Because she could only live in such a disgusting way that she wanted other people's
attention, yet she doubted others.
"She'd warn you, you'd better not play around with your curiosity," she said.
Shake!
Eleanor shook her body for a moment and trembled at Oz's cold voice.
It was a voice she had never heard.
Eleanor trembled as if the voice, apparently filled with anger, was not directed at
her for a moment.
But she was relieved when she realized that it wasn't. And she felt disgust at
herself again.
‘I have to stop doing this.’
She doesn't like spying on other people fighting. There's no way Eleanor would push
her head in vain in what she would be between them.
It's something she knows.
Eleanor was thinking about whether she would go back like that.
“Keep in mind that I am always watching Noah.”
for a moment. In a word that doesn't matter.
The conversation the two of them were having.
Even the immature behavior that she is committing herself.
The stubbornness that she wants to see herself.
She also has a sense of mission to rebuild the destroyed Kingdom of Chrysos and
uncover the truth behind the incident.
Even the fear that she would be forgotten by her others again.
Yes, in a single word that doesn't matter.
“… … .”
could all be forgotten.
I was able to put down those heavy burdens for a while.
“Ugh… … .”
And she cried alone.
She was just Noah, not Eleanor von Chrysos, but someone was watching that she was
here.
Episode 12
Lucia felt the air freeze.
She couldn't even respond to Oz's cold eyes.
‘What did I say?’
Lucia could not distract her mind from her presence named Oz, so that for a moment
she forgot what she had even said.
She was so intimidating that she was.
From the moment she spoke to him in the carriage, she knew vaguely that he was a
dangerous person.
But it was the first time she had ever seen her so outspokenly offended.
It was hard for Lucia to breathe, as if her cold gaze had pierced her heart.
Suin has a more sensitive sense than others.
So she could use that sense to know more than her others and prepare for it... …
Now it's different.
Rather, she couldn't even move her because of that sharp sensation.
“Ugh… … .”
bang!
It was when Lucia held her tears in fear.
Eleanor, who was supposed to be transcribed from her reflection, appeared as she
vigorously opened the door to her classroom.
"what? What are you two doing here?”
“Nothing at allalso.”
“Master Oz likes to say ‘nothing’.”
"is it?"
Lucia crawled as she watched Oz continue the conversation naturally.
The change of consciousness was quick, as if turning a switch on and off.
He is faster than himself, who belongs to <Tenebris>, who receives professional

training.
Lucia corrected Oz to be next to Tia among the people to be wary of in <Schientia>.
that's a monster
“What is Lucia doing?”
“Hey, look at this, Noah, you have a rat on your tail?! I can’t move~ Help me~”
“Does a cat still have mice?”
“… … That’s prejudice, Noah.”
Can not be done.
Lucia began to feel embarrassed, perhaps because she couldn't capture all of her
emotions and fully blend in.
And her embarrassment made her even more anxious.
She might feel uncomfortable with her own Eleanor at this rate.
Her sense of incongruity is easy to degenerate into her suspicion.
And doubt can easily turn into distrust.
There was a risk that the whole relationship would be ruined by a single mistake.
With that thought, Lucia began to look around her. She likes anything, so she
needed something to help.
"okay? I see."
But when she finally heard something biting, her young voice woke her up.
She glanced at her Eleanor, with her gaze turned away all the time.
“What… … .”
Lucia couldn't help but be embarrassed in a different way.
Eleanor was not looking at them properly.
She was in tears.
‘What happened between one glance?’
Lucia looked at her Oz, untiing her own stiff tail with her hand.
Oz had not yet noticed the tears in Eleanor's eyes.
No, he seemed to be preoccupied with something more than that.
'anger? Embarrassment? No, that's... … .'
Her cold eyes and mood she had seen a moment before were gone, but her state of Oz
was obviously strange.
‘Fatigue?’
Oz was behaving in a seemingly strange way for her.
She didn't know why.
Immediately after the mood reversed, the attitude became strange again.
“… … I will go back at once.”
“Oh, Master… … .”
"later."
Oz cut Eleanor's horsetail and walked across her classroom with her impatient
footsteps.
She hardened the expression of every student passing by him.
Lucia was able to guess her condition in her Oz.
He's behaving like he was a while ago.
He was moving with a cold gaze that seemed to see through the inside.
‘Oh, really… … .'
Lucia felt alienated.
Despite her seemingly unable to control her emotions, she felt a fear of Oz, who
could shift her consciousness at an insane rate.
Fatigue came over Eleanor's behavior as if she was facing an incident in the blink
of an eye.
Nothing can be predicted
‘I want to quit my job.’
She started thinking about her job change.
* * *
It was dangerous. No, it's still the same. Dangerous.
For a moment, I was caught up in a torrent of emotions.
It was something I could never have imagined.
It was strangely overdone.

I activated [Contemplation], which had been deactivated due to the sudden

appearance of Eleanor, and immediately checked the [Erosion Degree] reflected in
the corner of my field of vision.
It was a maximum of 20%.
Even in the fight with the assassin and the magic bombardment, the [Erosion degree]
never exceeded 20%.
I don't know why, but it seems that the limit of erosion I can accept now is 20%.
“Damn it… … .”
But the 2Even 0% was enough to dilute the existence of the country.
I was the one who approached Eleanor with a game sense in the first place.
I have no right to be angry with Lucia like that.
Moreover, even if I did not meddle, Lucia would eventually become Eleanor's friend.
But I forgot about that.
In this 'world' where everything revolves around Eleanor, I acted as a person, not
an actor.
[Erosion degree] was not to be taken lightly. Even if it is a liquid number, it is

impossible to know at what moment it will be eaten up.
Think of a nonsensical magic system.
Think about each individual's unique skills.
It reminds me of the countries that flow as usual even in a ridiculous situation

when the sky has fallen.
A person named Eleanor thinks about the probability of escaping alone from the
dangerous Chrysos.
I think of the setting in which an individual is calm even in the presence of

national armed forces.
Think about the technological prowess that differs from country to country.
It's just odd things.
I must never admit to this world.
If you do, you will be buried.
to Oz? Or to the world?
I do not know.
"Oh yeah. were you here Oz.”
At that moment, someone appeared from the air and pressed my body.
Her red, braided hair ran through her body like a tail.
The flow of mana was strange.
gravity magic?
For a moment, such a thought ran through my head, but soon I understood what that
flow of mana was.
This is the [Dragon Word], a dragon's power that is simpler than magic and that no
one can imitate.
Then there is only one person who can do this.
“… … principal?”
[Yongjae] was looking down at me with a smile that was so cruel that I couldn't
even think of a child's face.
“The sound of you walking around the campus with your bloody eyes should have been
widely spread. you crazy bastard Another accident while the disciplinary meeting
hasn't finished yet?"
“… … What do you mean?”
"Ha ha ha ha ha!"
Principal Tia grabbed her head and burst into laughter.
And at the same time, I lost consciousness.
* * *
I could feel the cold wood floor. I don't know if it was a rope or what, but my
body was tied.
When I opened my eyes for something, the first thing that caught my eye was a
pattern on the floor that looked like a wave. I don't know for sure, but I think I
used good wood.
“Are you awake?”
I looked around while activating [Contemplation] at the creepy lines I heard for a
moment.
When I turned my head to the other side, I saw Head of Tia, sitting on an antique
wooden chair, smashing candy with his sharp teeth.
When I was thinking that if I got bitten by that tooth, the whole flesh would be
ripped out, Principal Tia muttered in a low voice.
“Aren’t you going to put out the fire in your eyes?”
I'm aiming for a good student who listens well, so I deactivated [Contemplation] as
Principal Tia said.
“Where, if you have something to say, why don’t you just say it?”
“Isn’t this kind of treatment too much for students?”
"haha! Did I tell you to talk or bark like a dog?”
Aww!
Blood vessels protruded from the forehead of Headmaster Tia, who had completely
smashed the candy.
It wasn't like the cute cross shape you see in manga or anime.
The one that stretches out in a thick line in a curved line is extremely angry at
the loss of subordinates in a cowardly trap during the inter-organizational
struggle.It feels like a mafia boss.
It could be that you open your mouth prematurely and really look back.
“You bastard, have you had many accidents in this short time?”
"yes?"
“I woke up early this morning and had a fight with the leader.”
“There are minor misunderstandings… … .”
“Shut up. I am speaking.”
Red Dragon has a cliché that his personality is fiery from a long time ago, but I
think it's a little different.
It's not like it's on fire.
It is an extremely restrained anger that has gone beyond the fire and cooled on the
contrary.
“And that, what? Nora?"
“This is Noah.”
“Yeah, that Noara made a fuss with the kid, blowing up hallways and classroom
doors?”
“It is a false rumor. The classroom door was unharmed.”
“A hallway?”
“… … .”
“The hallway is a kid.”
The hallway was a little tan because of the [Little Bom] I blew.
It's really a bit. But if you say that, you die.
Unlike Noah, I am a man who can grasp the atmosphere even in my head. Oz's body and
snout look different, but... … . This is something that needs to be adjusted
somehow in the future.
“And the last time you walked down the hallway, spraying life?”
“Isn’t that really an accident?”
“What if there is a madman walking down the street with a knife?”
"understand."
"Shut up."
It seems that my existence is already treated as a weapon. When you think about it,
it's normal.
Now, it is said that it is a junk that can only be used with beginner magic and
Bokbulbok entertainment skills, but my position is still [Successor of the Demon
King].
With that title alone, I am considered a kind of strategic weapon.
“Doesn’t it make sense even if you think about it?”
“… … .”
“You ask.”
If you answer, shut up and if you are silent, you will be asked to answer.
“How come… … .”
“How did you happen? Uh-huh-da-bo-you?! you bastard... …ね!”

Tia suddenly grabs the back of her neck.
If you can't control your anger that much, you'd better go to the hospital.
“Oh, hmm! I can't last long with my temper. just shut up and listen I will only do
what I have to say.”
"Yes… … .”
“Shut up.”
“… … .”
“Right.”
Wow! Wow!
Principal Tia, who confirmed that I had shut my mouth, magically made a large
amount of ice and poured it into my mouth to cool off.
It began to be crushed finely like ice being ground in an icebreaker.
“The content of the disciplinary action was decided by combining the actions you
committed during the practical test and the minor accidents above.”
“Oh, yes.”
“First of all, you are investigating what is in the dungeons that have appeared all
at once. In the future, I might be able to manage it.”
“Giving that to one student… … .”
He closed his mouth as he looked at me quietly.
I didn't know it, but Tia's head was more afraid of not talking.
It feels like it's about to break my head with words.
“The second is that you have to belong to the leadership team. It sounds like some
sort of shackle.”
I wanted to ask, but I didn't.

It was good to see what would really happen if he opened his mouth this time.
“I would like to give you another punishment, but the scale of what you did, your
social position, and, above all, the power of what you did is too offensive. Or
would you like to clean the bathroom like the ‘one’ student you mentioned? Then I
can take care of the bathroom of the previous grade by myself for about two years.”
That sounds terrible.
Aside from the little things that I did today, the terrorism I took during the
practical exams must have had a big impact.
Normally, I would have been asked to expel or drop out, but considering my social
status and symbolism,It seems like he's trying to get rid of it somehow.
“… … Investigate the dungeon. After checking what's inside, can I completely smash
it?”
“If it’s a moderate difficulty, I’ll use it for practice, so leave it alone.”
The dungeon was nothing special.
It's a non-verbal system where an unidentified reward pops up if you attack it like
in a normal game.
That fact is probably preventing my [erosion degree] from going up, but I still
feel it's unrealistic.
“Then where… … . Where was it? Ah, here it is.”
Principal Tia opened the drawers of his desk for a while and then threw a small
scroll.
When she opened it and checked it, it was a map containing <Ski Entia> and its
surroundings.
This reminds me of the map I saw in the game.
There were about six red dots on the map, but these seem to indicate the location
of the dungeon.
“Here… … .”
However, the six places marked were familiar to me.
“Principal of the school. Have you ever been to this place?”
“No, it was definitely a dungeon, but when I went to one place, there was nothing.
I don't know if he reacted to me and hid or if there was something hidden, I
haven't checked yet."
“Why didn't you go somewhere else? Such important information... … .”
"Because of you! baby you! You keep crashing even before the start of the semester,
how do I check that?!”
"indeed… … .”
She nodded her head to signify that she understood, and she was hit.
Still, it didn't hurt that much, whether it was because of some consideration or
because of Oz's defense level.
“What, do you understand?”
Principal Tia flew up and down, resting her chin on my shoulder and looking at me
with sullen eyes.
It's interesting, but it seems cumbersome to check it yourself.
It's a rude attitude
“… … Expectations go.”
“Then deal with it and report back. Don’t waste your time.”
“It will take at least a week, though.”
“Yeah, that’s up to you.”
Principal Tia takes out her new candy and whistles.
It means stop going now.
Immediately after exiting from the principal's office, activate [Contemplation].
When I checked the [Erosion Degree], it was 15%.
This time it doesn't fall off at all.
“Hmm… … .”
Six red dots marked on the map.
When Principal Tia visited one of them, he said that there was nothing.
Maybe it was just that she was unlucky.
This dungeon is only unlocked on certain days of the week.
The six dots included on the map are common in games that are only held between
Mondays and Fridays and weekends, respectively.
[Erosion degree 4%]
“It’s a day dungeon.”
It is an essential course for game users that allows them to acquire various goods.
Episode 13
As I walked out of the principal's office and walked towards the dormitory, I
suddenly remembered a fact.
“… … Is it cold?”
cold.
Of course, it's still early March and it's cold enough. But the problem is not
that. How do I feel cold?
When I checked the tip of the finger holding the scroll, I saw that it was
trembling slightly from the cold.
beginner magic
[Fire Ball]
buzz-
After using the magic, a small crater was created on the palm of the hand.
Among the beginner magic, it is the most useful attack magic.
“It’s warm.”
You can definitely feel its warmth.
Of course, the magic composition is not dangerous because the magic to protect the
caster's body is engraved together.
But you can't block everything. If the magic was triggered at close range, I would
take a lot of damage.
Then the magicHow about the skill [Master of Mana] that isn't?
As soon as the beginner magic [Fire Ball] is checked, the next skill is used to
deploy the magic.
While feeling the eerie feeling of the mana being cut into chunks, he confirmed the
magical shape that appeared with his fingertips.
[Stun Gun]
A beginner's magic of the brain attribute used by an N-class wizard.
It is a magic that inflicts paralysis with a low probability along with weak brain
damage to the opponent.
“Whew… … .”
Jigsaw--!
He made up his mind and fired the [Stun Gun] towards the palm of the other hand.
Sparks explode with a loud noise.
But he wasn't sick or paralyzed.
“Then last… … .”
beginner magic
[Stun Gun]
I used my ability, not the [Master of Mana], to develop a beginner's magic, and
cast it towards my palm as I did a while ago.
Without the same magic, it is impossible to make an accurate judgment.
* * *
Experiment result.
I found out a great fact.
The magic created with [Master of Mana] proved that it didn't hurt me.
To be more precise, it would be to block what is ‘damage’.
It could be said that it was very close to the game system.
Even the magic in the game, no matter how flashy and powerful the effects are, they
do not damage themselves or their allies.
It was the same with [The Curse of Perennial Snow] and so was the [Petit Breath].
I don't know the standards of my allies, but at least there will be no harm to
myself.
This is more useful information than you might think.
It is said that a wizard can completely crush the common sense that large-scale
magic cannot be used in close proximity.
Other than that, I got a little bit of information.
It may have been triggered by melee, but the effect of [Stun Gun] was not as bad as
I thought.
exhilarating
Second of all, it was painful to the extent that my body was paralyzed.
Even if it's a beginner's probability, I don't think it's negligible.
Or maybe I'm out of luck. … … Something seems to be the latter.
Well, it will depend on how you use it in the future.
“… … What the hell is Master doing?”
As I was lying on the cold floor, someone approached me.
As you can see from the title, it was Eleanor, the seed we were interested in.
"Experiment."
“Is this a human experiment? Being like a mad scientist isn't bad either. It can
get people's attention tremendously. Wouldn’t it be better to stop using your own
body as a test subject?”
“If those words come out of your mouth, you should stop.”
My body has a durability between N-grade and R-grade.
But my magic coefficient was too high.
Even if it was an N-grade magic, it was as powerful as an R-grade.
I'll have to experiment with a strong friend in the future.
“It’s okay. Wake up, Master. I will support you.”
“What happened to you, even the way you support it is unique… … .”
“Ahem!”
It's not a compliment.
Eleanor draped me over one of her shoulders as if it had just been hunted. Because
it's a warrior close to R-grade, it doesn't even feel shaken. reliable
“What kind of classes does your teacher take?”
“You know what to do with it? If it wasn’t for a common class anyway, there would
be no overlap.”
“From what the teacher says, I don’t think he will be popular with women.”
“You’re too harsh… … .”
The curriculum of <Schientia> differs depending on the field to which each student
applied. The curriculum on the subject of wearing a school uniform is college.
Of course, you can also learn subjects in other fields. But compared to the subject
I majored in, IIt is low-key and basic.
In other words, it is only at the educational level.
“Master, don’t you take melee combat classes?”
“No, I’m thinking of learning basic combat skills.”
The final boss of Chapter 1 of the main story is Gerard Oren, a professor of basic
combat skills.
Even in order to get information about his fighting style in advance, it would be
better to learn basic combat techniques.
And here's the info I just got. It is difficult to expect a visible effect, but you
will be able to bring out the variables of [Master of Mana] to the maximum.
“Since the teacher is an aspiring wizard, he can only learn basic combat skills,
right? Then how about he learns from me?”
“Are you giving grades too?”
"no… … .”
“Okay then.”
Rather, it seems that the paralysis is slowly dissipating. I'm still numb, but I
think I can move.
“Noah, stop it now.”
"yes? Why am I?”
“… … ?”
It wasn't like he was trying to take care of me. It was a choice of words that
corresponded to a very self-centered feeling.
"why… … ?”
“Are you going to come back if I drop you off? Play with me a little more. Being
alone is lonely.”
“I’m not coming back, so drop me off… … .”
“… … I do not like it."
“Why the hell?”
“… … .”
give me some answer
* * *
On the second day, all classes started normally.
Considering that we only had orientation on the first day, it was a very tiring
situation.
However, if you do this for a long time, you will get used to it. it has always
been
“Then today’s class ends here… … .”
After all, it is the 4th period of the common class.
Common classes consisted of simple classes such as math and literature.
It is a class that has nothing to do with combat like magic or combat art.
“Do you have any questions?”
At the same time as the question, everyone's eyes turned to one place.
It was where Eleanor was sitting.
Eleanor, the servant of her interest, sat right in front of her.
By the way, I'm the backseater who is easy to spy on everyone.
Suck-
With less than five minutes left of class at the professor's last question, Eleanor
tries to raise her hand.
Tak-!
And Lucia, who was sitting next to her, grabbed it.
Eleanor raised her hand unconditionally to that question during the previous three
classes.
It's not that I have a lot of questions.
She just wanted to draw everyone's attention to herself.
And that purpose has been accomplished very well. If negative attention is
irrelevant, it is a success.
“Ugh, Lucia. betraying me... … .”
“… … Noah? I want to have a leisurely time for lunch.”
"uh… … yes… … .”
Lucia Gets Colored
At first glance, the original appearance was not visible.
Is it still okay? No, if it were her, she might be mixing in her original self in
that way.
The eyes of the students, who had been dyed with anxiety, turned for a moment and
focused on Lucia.
“Uh-huh?!”
Lucia bowed her head.
But her tail protruded into the sky as opposed to her head.
Are you uncomfortable with other people's interests?
This is so... … . Contrary to how it looks, it's a timid cat.
"Well?"
Eleanor's eyes met for a moment.
She was looking around, as if dissatisfied with the gaze away from her, and when
our eyes met, she immediately turned her gaze forward. Are you mad?
Maybe it's because last night I crawled away from her and went back to her alone.
Still, I couldn't help it.
If it was hanging like that in the cold, it would have been frozen meat collected
on a winter day.
Surprisingly, she said that she was just angry because she had a dark inside.You
may be creating a situation.
“Then once… … .”
Well, either way, I don't have time to play with Eleanor or Lucia right now.
I asked for permission in advance that I would miss the intermediate magic class,
which is my major class this afternoon.
It was a little sad to see Professor Aira happy, but I decided to just understand
what I had done.
* * *
The one I'm wearing in the mirror is a robe reminiscent of the night sky.
[Robe of the Starry Sky]
The constellations were drawn in white on a black cloth.

The constellation I know of is the Big Dipper. I don't know the rest.
“I am now a 6-year-old… … ?”
A thought came to my mind when I returned to the dormitory and put on my special
robe that I had prepared for escaping from Spellage.
The basic grade of Oz, the SSR grade, was 5 stars (★★★★★★).
However, in the game, if you raise a character's level and make and equip exclusive
equipment, one star will rise.
At that time, the character's illustration changes to a form with great care, and
the clothes worn by academy students like Oz also changed from school uniforms to
clothes that fit the mood of each character.
As a digression, even the background was drawn to match the atmosphere.
And now I'm wearing a 6 star Oz suit.
In other words, the clothes I'm wearing have one star difference.
"Hmm… … .”
Oz's special equipment is quite excellent. It greatly increased her defense and
magic resistance, and gave an additional factor to all magic.
one star? No, considering the small size of the [Master of Mana] I am currently
using, I should have given it about three stars.
It wouldn't have been possible to have such a dog-like probability... … .
I'm begging you, so I'd like you to disclose the exact odds.
“It’s like a dog game company.”
* * *
The day dungeon had the same background as what we saw in the game.
On Tuesday, the fire attribute monster appeared, and the background was blazing
like a lava field.
“Not hot.”
I lightly touched the wall with my fingertips, but in the end it's just an
appearance.
It wasn't very hot. As I was thinking about it, [Contemplation] caught the target
approaching me.
convenient.
There was no assassin profession in Broken Sky, but if there were, Oz might not
have been treated like a laughing bell.
“What’s on the first floor?”
It is rare that the materials or goods required for a game are unified into one.
Materials alone will vary depending on their use, and even for goods, there are
free and paid services.
However, the more the goods in the game are divided, the more fatigue may occur
depending on the method of supply and demand.
It is often felt that some goods are easy to obtain while others are difficult to
obtain.
If it is a simple RPG game, even that can be considered content, but in a game that
requires multiple characters, such as a collectible RPG game, it only increases
fatigue.
In that case, the method presented by game companies is usually similar.
One of them is to temporarily release the goods through events. This is mostly just
a temporary measure.
Another way is to prepare another means of obtaining goods. A typical example is

the day of the week dungeon.
In <Broken Sky>, I was able to learn different materials from Monday to Friday.
Gold comes out on weekends.
beginner magic
[Water Ball]
“It was a fire lizard.”
“Keeek!”
I subdue the fire lizards that rush towards me with beginner magic. It was the same
difficulty as expected.
However, as you go down the dungeon, the difficulty will increase exponentially.
can be obtained accordinglyThe goods will increase, but my limit right now is
probably the third floor. Of course, you can push up to the 5th floor if you're in
a hurry.
It is said that the 3rd floor is the layer that can be wiped out without any
damage.
beginner magic
[frieze]
The fire lizards approaching me fell into a state of freezing all at once.
Because of the correlation between the attributes, the probability of falling into
a status abnormality was high even if the duration was shortened.
“It’s absurd that people with bodies of fire are frozen by magic at the level of
[Freeze], but… … .”
[Erosion degree 4%]
[Freeze] is probably because it is also classified as a water attribute.
The ridiculous laws of physics are compatible.
🤩🤩🤩
A white fan spread out over my hand. The nine flesh forming a fan has the shape of
a fox's tail, and a blue goblin flashes at the end.
It is the [Blue Fire Line] that corresponds to higher level magic.
In the game, it was an attack magic used by an SR-class character [Blue-Eyes

Yeongho].
The fire lizard is also a fire attribute, so the damage will be halved, but the
magic is still different.
“… … It's an oriental style, so it doesn't suit Oz."
If the Empire is a fantasy setting, the Federation is oriental.
Even though it is a country with only one border, the differences in individuality
are so distinct that it makes me realize again that this is the world in a game.
It's right next door, so exchange a little.
Whoops!
After the status abnormality of [Freeze] is removed, swing the fan at the flocking
fire lizards.
Like the name of the fan, blue flames come out instead of the wind, turning the
fire lizards into ashes.
“Good firepower.”
Tak-!
When the fan that has lost its tail is folded back, it disappears like an illusion.
I have checked through [Contemplation] many times, but I still do not understand
the principle of [Master of Mana].
“I think it’s going to be a boss battle soon… … .”
All the fire lizards that were wandering around were knocked down.
In the first place, the guys on the first floor can defeat even a party made with
only N-grades.
“Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee…”
Shortly thereafter, the boss appeared. It is a slightly larger fire lizard.
As I said a while ago, the difficulty level of the first floor of the dungeon on
the day of the week is quite low.
It can be cleared even with an N-rank party.
“Noisy.”
And my strength is higher than that of an R-grade warrior character.
“Keeek… … .”
Kwajik!
It crushes the head of the crawling fire lizard with its foot.
“Shall we go to the second floor?”
With the corpse of the giant fire lizard behind, he steps towards the next floor.
So far, none of the material items have been obtained.
Unlike the game, it may be that the material does not come out, but it may be that
the drop probability is low because it is just the first floor.
So, I have to check only the second floor and go back. By the way, the monsters on
the 2nd floor are… … .
“Kieek.”
“Everyone is screaming.”
it's a fire lizard
All the monsters in Nogada Quest are like that.

Episode 14
The second floor was also okay.
The only monsters that appeared were the fiery lizards screaming loudly, and the
structure of the dungeon was also the same in the form of a cave engulfed in fire.
“Keeek!”
Shoots [Magic Bombs] at the fire lizard who loudly appeals to the subject of a
surprise attack from behind.
Now that I see it, I didn't even need to go to the beginner's magic.
As long as they can hit their heads, [Magic Shot] is enough to defeat them.
“Keeek… … .”
“Great.”
I scream again and trample the fire lizard crawling under my feet to death.
“Keeek… … !”
“To the point of being sick.”
It kills a nerd-like bastard who screams even when it crawls on the ceiling and
makes a surprise attack by blowing his head off with magic.
“Kek!”
“It’s not coming!”
With this, I caught 40 birds on the second floor alone. But so far, none of the
material items have come out.
Is this really coming out?
“… … Or is the luck stat of Oz a fool?”
There was no such thing as luck in the game's status, but I suddenly thought that
it could be.
Oz was the laughing bell in the story, aside from her game performance.
He was obviously strong, but he repeated the steps like a laughter bell, such as
being silent because of bad luck or being beaten.
In fact, maybe it's because of the overwhelmingly low luck stat?
Wasn't it shoveling due to the luck stats that are invisible but definitely exist?
I'll try to catch the 2nd floor boss first. Good luck, Nabal, and I'll be back when
that time comes.
I'm going back.
I became a member of the leadership team.
Of course, since my position or inclination is special, there will be no occasions

for me to wander around with them.
But since it's the first day, it would be better to light up your face.
Of course, the reason why I had to join the leadership team was nothing other than
symbolism.
There is no need to be bound by the rules of the leadership team.
My role is to prevent idiots who try to imitate me in advance by joining the

leadership team, who caused the biggest accident.
Mostly idiots who are easily influenced by Eleanor.
So, at the very least, you should show behavior that sets an example for others.
"Well?"
As it turned out, the fire lizards no longer appeared.
The magic that repeated and flew like a machine lost its way.
In this case, there is only one.
To meet the boss monster in the game, there was a way to find the boss room or kill
all the monsters in the dungeon and summon them.
I have now entered the second floor and caught 40 fire lizards.
If the monsters no longer appear, then the time has come for the boss monster to
appear.
“Ugh?!”
When I turned up the output of [Contemplation] and looked around, I saw a huge fire
lizard crawling just 2m ahead.
transparency? No, it's different. It was simply that the color resembled the
surrounding environment. It is a simple protective color.
The 2nd floor boss monster, Salamander.
It looked exactly like a fire lizard, but the tattoos on its body gave it a
camouflage effect that could assimilate into its surroundings.
In the game, there was a health bar above the head, so it wasn't a very funny
setting, but it's different now.
surprised. And it was dangerous.
It was even humiliating to know that he had been subjected to it.
[Erosion degree] soars up to 10% due to creepiness.
It's a stinky way.
We must not forget that this is not a fully game world.
All the monsters that had appeared so far came screaming loudly. This was true not
only when charging from the front, but also when performing a surprise attack.
I was blown away by that.
This is also the reason why it was not possible to see through [Contemplation] as a
protective color that is not transparent.
Even though it was right in front of me, I was distracted by the sound and couldn't
figure it out.
Despite this situation, I remembered what Principal Tia had said.
Did I say leave it for practice if it's a moderate difficulty?
In my view, this day of the week dungeon is the perfect place to practice.
Didn't you teach a lesson to foolish bastards like me?
Cheek-!
“Are you really sarcastic to the end?”
The salamander stretched out its tongue like a frog and grabbed my wrist.
I can hear it grilling from my wristI feel a tingling and stinging pain.
There was no sound even when attacking.
If it had happened without being discovered, the general public might have fallen
into a panic.
Shake!
Salamander's bewilderment could be felt from the tongue wrapped around his wrist.
In my case, it was an act of pulling him into his own distance, but unlike an
ordinary wizard, I have a fairly high muscle strength.
“Let’s see.”
He grabbed Salamander's tongue and pulled him closer.
In fact, it was enough to shoot magic from a distance, but there was something I
wanted to check.
The magic created with [Master of Mana] is an R-grade range magic.
[Lightning Burst]
This magic, which corresponds to an intermediate level magic, was a magic that
simultaneously imparts a knockback effect from an explosion and a paralysis
characteristic of lightning properties.
In games, it was usually used to destroy the enemy's formation.
So, what if this range magic could be cast at close range?
Kwajik-!
He puts his fist into the mouth of Salah Mande, who was dragged in with magic.
Surprisingly, Salah Mander's body was quite hot, which made him frown.
“Look around.”
Gripping Jijiki--!!!
As soon as he freed the magic that had stayed in his hand, the salamander exploded.
No knockback or paralysis effect could be found. It just exploded at the same time
as it exploded, so I couldn't figure it out.
"Five… … .”
it's decent power
I think it was more powerful than I expected, probably because the wide-area
technology that attacks multiple enemies was concentrated on one person.
It's thanks to [Master of Mana] who doesn't injure myself even if I did this.
"not bad."
[The Ruler of Mana] still had many hidden advantages.
I was afraid that it would be thrown away when I later learned intermediate and
advanced magic, but there was plenty of room to use it for variable creation
purposes.
“Where did the goods come from this time?”
I must not forget my purpose.
I'm here to check if the daily dungeon rewards are actually working.
“Yes… … .”
Upon examining the exploded salamander's corpse, there was a marble dyed red
between them.
The form was engulfed in flames, so I almost missed it. In the game, there was a
sense of disparity because red marbles were placed on the background of the flame.
Check the goods through [Contemplation]. Fire-breathing marbles from the Tuesday
dungeon
<Pragment of Prana>
This item was used as an experience increase potion to raise the character's level
in the game.
So, what about now without experience or level?
Maybe it's just something I don't know, and the level may exist.
Or maybe it's just a flaming marble.
That would be really unfortunate.
If possible, there is a level and it would be nice to be able to raise it... … .
"Well?"
When I checked <Sculpture of Prana> with [Contemplation], an unexpected answer was

derived.
In conclusion, it is right to raise the experience points for <Pragment of Prana>.
But that didn't correspond to the character's experience.
Exp: 1/200
Exp : 1/300
The moment I checked <Pragment of Prana>, the information window for my skills that
[Contemplation] was illuminating was partially changed.
“Skill level… … ?”
Then I saw it
Openly [Lv. 1], but I didn't think of it.
Even if the use of the goods in the game has changed, the good news is that you can
strengthen your power through Nogada.
The problem was that it was an asshole skill like [Master of Mana], but... … .
placed in the handI look at <Pragment of Prana> with boredom.
It was burning, but not hot.
If you use this, you can increase your experience by 1.
It really can't be less effective than a dog asshole.
"3rd Floor… … . Shall we go?”
Do you really want to go up to the 3rd floor?
In the game, the drop rate increases as you go to the lower floors of the dungeon.
Surprisingly, if you go to the 3rd floor, it may drop a lot.

“Yeah, because it was within the safe range up to the third floor anyway.”
I stepped towards the stairs leading down to the third floor.
* * *
When I came out of the dungeon on the day of the week, the world had already become
night.
In the sky, colorful stars were shining brightly as they were tightly embedded in
the bright lights of street lamps.
Because it was a game, it was a scene that could be seen because it was the world
in the game.
Today, I conquered the dungeon to the 5th floor.
At first, it was said to be up to the 3rd floor, but for those who play collectible
RPGs like me, it was a pitiful habit.
“Even so, I can’t stand the explosion… … .”
It was our habit to have to see the end if the bomb exploded with material left in
our hands.
what about though? I didn't swear by Mana.
Thanks to this, I was able to get 7 pieces of Prana.
You can increase your experience by 7 with this.
Shit.
“Hmm… … .”
As I was walking, I came to a fork in the road.
If you turn right as it is, you will be heading towards the dormitory where I live
alone.
On the other hand, if you turn to the left, you will go towards the Bachelor.
And if you turn it a little on the bachelor's side, there is a lack of leadership.
“It was late at night… … .”
Starting tomorrow, you must wear the leader's armband.
It doesn't really matter if I take that thing tomorrow, but I can't guarantee my
life if Principal Tia finds out that I'm walking around without wearing it.
I have already crossed her line a lot.
“… … okay."
I need to listen for a moment.
Turn left and head towards the Bachelor.
The stars are shining in the sky, but the lights of the street lamps are also
bright. bright.
Maybe that's why, except for me, I see a few people.
Among them were some familiar faces from the game.
“… … .”
All those familiar faces averted their eyes and ignored me.
To be honest, I feel like I don't dare look at me.
Oz was a commoner, but he was a monster who rose to the throne by his own power.
What's more, there's nothing better if it's a magic kingdom <Spelage> that works on
the principle of power.
I would be a walking strategic weapon in the eyes of others.
But are there any ordinary people who can talk to bombs?
Unless it's someone with a really weird brain, there wouldn't be.
I've tried to make excuses over and over, but the conclusion is simple.
“It’s bittersweet.”
I was wonderfully isolated in this <Schientia>.

Moreover, I am taking a slightly authoritarian and arrogant attitude to show my
health.
It is unavoidable because it is accompanied by [Contemplation].
Yes, that's what I meant.
It's never because I'm fat.
Only Luciana Eleanor comes to me like that.
Lucia was a soldier belonging to the Empire, so there were going to be several
exchanges in the future. She'd be more comfortable calling it a business
relationship.
She's burdened with my eyes, but she'd rather be than look funny.
In the case of Eleanor, I just put all my actions on the same line as myself. I
think I'm acting.
The same is true when [Contemplation] is activated. It is truly humiliating.
First of all, the acting is correct, but it is somewhat disgraceful in that it is

Eleanor who thinks that way.
i with hernot a fellow
"Well?"
So, without talking to anyone or making eye contact with anyone, I arrived at the
forest with poor leadership.
I thought it would be difficult to find the poor leadership room I went to

yesterday because it was in the middle of the forest, but it was easy to find the
way because light bulbs were hung along the way.
Well, even if there were no light bulbs, if [Contemplation] was activated, there
would have been no problem in finding the way.
“Who is still left?”
The light in the lead room was on.
Is there any poor workaholic who works until late like this? Or maybe someone is
waiting for me?
Either way, I think it would be awkward if we ran into each other. That doesn't
mean you can't go in.
If it had been waiting for me like the former, it would be uncomfortable and I
would not be able to sleep.
rattle
When I opened the door, I saw an empty room. No one was there.
Maybe I just forgot to turn the lights off, but it probably won't.
Because [Contemplation] was telling me that there were people.
Possibly over there.
“The office… … .”
Come to think of it, if there was anyone waiting for me, she was the only one.
Because the other lead members hate me.
So, if there is anyone, there is nothing other than the saint who is kind to
everyone.
When I knocked lightly, I could feel a bustling popular chuck from the inside. Are
you perplexed?
“Yes, come in.”
I could tell by the voice.
As expected, there was Arietta inside.
And when I opened the door and entered, I saw a large chair of the president with
the scent of fresh apple mint.
Whirick.
Do I have to do that every time?
It feels like a boss monster's way of appearing, so it's unnatural.
“It is a coincidence. Oz... … sir."
"okay."
It's not a coincidence.
Couldn't it be a coincidence?
Arrieta was definitely waiting for me.
She's the lead manager, but she's blind so she can't do the paperwork.
There was no reason for her to remain in this place.
“You know who I am.”
“Actually, it’s a feeling, not a ‘recognition’.”
Arietta can't see.
But she just can't see.
Even in real life, there were people who became more sensitive to other senses
instead of seeing her eyes.
It is similar to that.
Instead of seeing her eyes, she feels the world.
This immense divine power spread around her could be said to be her immense sense
of words.
As a result, it can be said that she sees more than anyone else.
But that's not how the ink on the paper spreads out.
Instead of being able to see more than others, she was no longer able to see what
others could naturally see.
“Oz… … Sir, is it okay if I touch her face?”
“Yes, you can.”
As Arietta reached her chair where she was sitting, she cautiously reached out her
hand.
Her warm hands caressed her face. It felt a little shy, but she calmly accepted the
touch.
I've seen on TV before that blind people memorize faces like this.
She could see the shape of my being, but I couldn't figure out exactly what kind of
face I had.
“How are you?”
I don't mean to brag, but Oz's face is quite pretty.
She may know her standards of appearance, but she believes it won't make her
offended.
"What?"
“Didn’t you check what I looked like? that… … . Touching and remembering the shape
of a face... … .”
“I can’t do that.”
“… … ?”
no?
Then why are you wearing someone else's face?Are you groping like that?
She belatedly looked at her face and noticed that the corners of her mouth were
slightly raised.
Was it possibly a joke?
If you activate [Contemplation], you'll see, but she quit.
Seeing her through her [her contemplation] is a feeling of guilt.
It would be a pity if she was more of a black humor using her own blindness.
She couldn't laugh at all.
“It’s cold.”
“I just came in.”
“Then shouldn’t the heat rise on her face?”
“Isn’t everyone different?”
Even while we were chatting like that, Arietta did not stop groping my face.
Could this be sexual harassment?
But she couldn't shake her hand because she felt so polite.
Her touch was infinitely courteous, as if she were gently stroking her precious,
fragile object.
“It’s cold.”
“… … .”
Arietta uttered those words again. However, something was different from before.
It was sad, but it seemed to understand, and yet it was as if bitter and
regrettable.
“It got really cold.”
Arietta stroked my face for a while.
A slight tremor comes from her hand.
“… … The welcome is a little late. She welcomes you to the leadership team.”
And from that moment on.
“Mr Oz.”
The slight gap that existed between my first and last name disappeared.
And as if cutting something with that gap, something between me and Arietta was cut
off.
Episode 15
After Oz left, Arietta floundered in her chair and rested her head on her desk.
And there was someone approaching her like that.
It was Olivia Bleu, a girl with her blue hair tied down neatly.
“Lady.”
“Thanks for waiting, Olivia.”
“No, are you any better than that?”
"yes I'm fine. Can't we just hang on to the past relationship forever?"
Arietta lifted her head, which had been leaning against her, again.
Although there was regret on her face, there was no regret.
But her pain remained.
It's okay to lie. It can't be okay, can it?
“So, you just have to start all over again. Because we have changed so much from
the beginning.”
[Saint Lady of Hope], Arieta Domine never lost her hope no matter what.
She had to be someone's hope. She could not sit down with a guide who had to stand
in the front and lead others.
“You just have to start all over again.”
“… … Lady.”
Olivia hesitated for a moment, as if contemplating for a moment, and passed her
words to Arietta.
“I’m sorry, but can I get some fresh air?”
“Yeah, it’s okay, so let’s go.”
“I will be back as soon as possible.”

Olivia nodded her head to Arietta and she cautiously walked out of her room.
But contrary to what she said she was going to flirt, she got out of Arietta's
office and she sat down, leaving Olivia at her door.
She was an Arietta anyone would notice if she wasn't leading, but Olivia didn't
really care about that.
-Liar… … .
Moments later, weeping was heard from the other side of the door.
- He said he would come pick me up.
Just because you've sorted out your past relationships, just because you've
accepted the reality, doesn't mean it's not difficult.
Olivia sat down, pretending not to hear the sound, and she kept Arietta with a
small door open.
- Oz is a liar.
The master she serves is that she will never weep in front of her others.it didn't
work
She would occasionally give Arietta time in this form.
She was the one who couldn't cry in front of others, but she was too heavy to bear
all of her alone.
So, leaving one of her little doors, she vomited her feelings out.
"ha… … .”
I'd rather have Oz gone missing.
Olivia did her such thoughts, but she paid tribute to him.
Oz had noticed Olivia's presence, which she was already hiding when she talked to
Arietta.
She couldn't know.
It was a fact she could have noticed, even if she didn't dare she was Oz.
No matter how much she was in <Skientia>, she could not be without an escort by her
saint, Arietta.
Moreover, the light was on in the leadership building.
If Arietta was alone, she didn't even need the light on.
“I’m tired.”
Oz pretended not to know, even though she knew everything. Her relationship with
her Arietta and her boundaries with Olivia.
He only dealt with Arietta. It was the last consideration he could send, but for
Arietta, who had been waiting for him all the time, it was a very simple response.
“What should I do… … .”
Arietta wanted to interfere with Oz. She couldn't give up on Oz, even though she
would end her past relationship. That was her nature.
Oz, on the other hand, tried to move away from Arietta. He was well aware of his
situation walking through his minefield. That is why he tried not to attract
Arietta.
He had such a nature.
Arietta, who can never cut her ties, and Oz, who can sever all her ties for her
needs.
“It’s too difficult… … .”
Olivia couldn't take sides with either of them.
The direction of her heart was to help her Arietta, but when she thought
rationally, she was right to respect Oz's will.
So she couldn't do anything.
she did nothing
* * *
I came out of the lead room with some uneasy feeling.
The degree of erosion that has broken through the threshold and the unfamiliar
emotions that have bloomed from the moment I saw Arietta's smile make my heart
ache.
“Tt… … .”
Let's go eat some rice.
It was already late at night, but there were many places to do business until late
in <Schientia>.
Some of them were students aspiring to cook, while others came in simply to make
money.
Choose a shop that is still lit up nearby and enter it in moderation. There was an
NPC I saw in the game.
It didn't have much importance, but it was a character I could see occasionally
when I went to buy stamina recovery items.
However, if you look at the game elements like that, the [erosion degree], which
has exceeded 20%, did not go down.
"May I take your order? Guest."
“… … with this.”
I'm still not used to talking to someone I've never met before.
But even though I am being chased for once, I am [Successor of the Demon King].
Respect for commoners may make them uncomfortable. Therefore, it is better to

maintain an arrogant tone of voice.
Because I fell into that world.
However, it was harder to maintain such a tone than I thought, so most of the
conversations end up blurry.
“I will check the order. 1 serving of sirloin steak. Is that right?”
“And if there is any food that can be packaged… … peel? I wish I had something that
could hold out until tomorrow.”
"Well… … . I'll ask the boss. Please wait a moment."
After thinking about it for a moment, the brown-haired employee left.
It was also difficult to ask in half-words.
What was I like a while ago? Was this behavior worthy of Oz?
What kind of steak came out after a while?Without knowing whether it was delicious,
I pushed it inside and took the food that came out of the package. They were foods
that did not include perishable vegetables. meat is good
I like it because it's extravagant.
"Goodbye!"
As I was walking around the university like that, I suddenly began to feel that the
world was dark.
There were lights from street lamps and stars shining brightly, but it felt as if
there were dark clouds.
* * *
dream. yes this is a dream
The [Erosion Degree] that finally broke through the 20% limit, which was the limit,
is showing me a dream.
So I am dreaming. But it's not my dream.
This was Oz's dream.
It was a dream to live a life without characteristics in a monastery with no

particular characteristics.
“Oz!”
Someone called me while I was sitting still and reading a book. No, I sang Oz, not
me.
As I turned around, I saw the figure of a girl with her pure white hair and mint-
colored eyes shining.
“Arietta, it’s noisy.”
There were only four children in the monastery, including Oz, Arietta, and the red-
haired siblings.
Life was nothing special to them.
Wake up in the morning, pray and eat breakfast.
Clean the monastery, learn simple instruction, and again pray and have lunch.
They each do their own work and play for the rest of the time, and in the evening
they pray and eat dinner.
read a book and fall asleep
So every day is repeated.
In a way, their life could be said to be dry and uncharacteristic, but they must
have been happy.
Oz never showed her feelings because she was such a personality from a young age.
On the other hand, Arietta was bright and lively.
It was quite different from what it is today.
“It’s this kid.”
“Yeah, this kid is definitely… … .”
“From now on, we will take over.”
"All right… … .”
And the seemingly eternal world without a characteristic began to be dyed with
something special.
Even though they didn't want it, the specialness eroded them.
Arietta had to say goodbye to everyone because of her special character.
It was none other than the Pope who had come to pick her up. As the head of a small
monastery, he would not have been able to refuse.
“Hey, Oz.”
“… … why."
“I have to go tomorrow. I said that because God chose me, I had to go.”
"okay."
“Oz, can’t you forget me?”
“… … .”
“Are you sure? Don't forget to come and pick me up later, right?"
Oz was dry.
He did not turn his head despite Arietta's words that he was leaving tomorrow.
it looked wild
He only responded briefly and rudely.
"yes."
But I knew.
What kind of arrogance Oz harbored at that time, what kind of feelings could be
called Oz, I knew.
Oz, the arrogant and gifted boy, did not turn his head and replied, engrossed in
the book.
He pretended to be calm and was in a whirlwind of intense emotions.
After saying goodbye to Arietta, Oz muttered quietly.
His eyes did not fall from the book, as if he was going to put everything in it in
his head.
“… … I will definitely go get you.”
If the being who takes Arietta is God.
He wanted to transcend God.

* * *
Morning always came.
If there is a difference from the past, is it that there is no fatigue? Oz's body
was stronger than he had imagined.
"under… … !”
A dream I had just recently.
I don't want to know the story behind the game in this way.didn't
Wasn't it too late
Is it because I showed you a dream?
The [Erosion Degree], which had not gone down since the work with Arietta, began to
plummet again.
Even so, it did not go down to a certain level.
I don't know if the minimum has changed or if I'm still wandering, but it wasn't a
good feeling.
"ha… … .”
Dressed in school uniforms, wearing the leader's armbands, and after properly
handling the food that had been packed yesterday, I left the dormitory.
You may think that it is now, but the fact that you are alone made you feel
alienated. It means that I am accepting this world.
As I was walking around the bachelor’s degree, I saw a familiar person.
The seed of our interest is Eleanor.
"synthesis!"
Eleanor was practicing wielding a sword in rare cases.
She had been thinking about how she would normally act to get her attention, but
when she remembered her appearance, she felt uncomfortable.
“Noah, what's going on? Unsurprisingly, I have been training since morning.”
“Ah, Master Oz… … . uh? Su, did you join the master’s leadership club?”
Eleanor came up to her with a smirk in her room, and as she looked at the white
armband draped over my shoulder, she stiffened.
Is it because of my mood that it looks like a thief numb my feet?
“Blow gently, what accident have you had since morning?”
“I didn’t have any accidents.”
“… … You want to hit it later?”
“My teachers tend to see me as a criminal.”
Your past is gorgeous.
The fact that she rarely wields her sword, who usually tries to get her people's
attention, makes her chattering.
I'm sorry to say this, but her actions only make her think she's preparing for an
accident in the future.
“Then why are you training?”
“Is there a welcome party for new students soon?”
"right."
“But at the party, everyone wants to be the main character, right?”
“I don’t think it’s necessary, but let’s do it for now.”
“The aristocratic children will surely come in pretty dresses… … Anyway, it's sure
to come in a splendid way, right? Aren't you humiliating?"
“No, you… … .”
For a moment, I almost said that you are not royalty.
That's great camouflage. Is the acting enough to deceive even yourself? Why do you
hate nobles?
It's also sad when you think about it.
Yes, obviously Eleanor must have remembered the moment she was having a party at
Chrysos Palace.
She must have been happy because she was a princess loved by all.
After all, this party may have reminded her of her past.
It's hard to find a dress for her now.
And even if she can be saved, it will be difficult for her to become a leading role
on the stage because of the people around her.
So, isn't she trying to rebuild the Chrysos Kingdom as soon as possible? That may
be the reason why he has been developing his strength while swinging his sword
since morning.
Maybe I was mistaken. She was obviously a servant of interest, but she was also a
royal with a noble mission.
she feels guilty
“So I'm going to mess around with the party venue I can't be the protagonist. okay!
I will destroy it! It's a water lily for that. Will your teacher help you then?”
No, now that I see it, there was no need for guilt.
Eleanor was just more crazy than I could have imagined.
“… … Shall we go to the leadership department to talk in detail?”
She smiles and talks, but her determination to destroy it if she can't have it is
even creepy at first glance.
from morningHaving lost my track record as a leader, I decided to quietly attend
class with Eleanor behind me.
* * *
After the morning class was over, Eleanor came to me again as if dissatisfied.
“Master Oz, isn’t it strange?”
“Oh, yes. It’s strange.”
Mostly your head.
“I was curious before. Maybe the leaders aren't taking classes? Why do you always
hold on to me until I'm late? Third time already? Mornings and afternoons are all
tarnished with tardiness! I'm already starting to get warnings!"
three times... … .
Once on orientation day, once today. And did I stumble once more in a place I
didn't know?
In fact, there were only morning classes on the orientation day, so every moment
was wasted.
The semester had just started.
However, the fact that he has already become a regular in the leadership team
enough to raise such doubts is a problem in itself.
What the hell are you doing to get so many caught by the leader? What are you doing
in a place I don't know?
“From the second year onwards, there are no common classes, so let’s take a look.”
Eleanor's strange head is her second and answers her questions.
“Are the grades good?”
“Give credits if you work in the leadership team.”

“It’s cowardly. If this happens, only me will be penalized.”
“Sometimes I admire your brazen mind... … .”
The problem is to choose only actions that deserve a penalty.
He gets up, leaving behind Eleanor's absurd complaints.
“Are you skipping class in the afternoon and going out to play? It's humiliating. I
envy you. I want to be a noble.”
“… … .”
He barely swallows the words that are about to come out of her mouth.
How could a child who was born royalty and not an iconic aristocrat like me have
such natural hostility?
If it was acting, I could only think that it was amazing.
“From today on, I will also go to class.”
"is that so? So, today's timetable of the master... … . Was it definitely a basic
combat technique?”
“How do you know that… … ?”
“Ehehe… … .”
That's weird.
There's no reason why she's memorizing my timetable.
She has never shown more than that.
Moreover, even for classes with the same name, if the professors in charge are
different, the timetable will also change.
You won't know unless you do some research.
“Are you aware of the trends of the leading clubs in advance to make a mess on the
freshman party day?”
He looked at the silent Eleanor with [contemplation].
Say a word from now on. I will pierce through all those lies.
“… … Ahem.”
“Noah in class 1-4. Penalty points are given at the authority of the leadership
team.”
"oh… … !”
* * *
According to Noah's information, the afternoon class I will be taking is basic

combat skills.
This class is an outdoor class as the subject is a subject.
There aren't really that many students.
This is because students aspiring warriors and guardians, who use combat skills as
their main weapon, start at beginner or intermediate level, where the basics are
skipped and subjects begin to be subdivided.
Similarly, students aspiring wizards learn from the beginner or intermediate level
without passing the basics.
Of course, I just skipped the beginner level.
There is no reason to waste any time beyond the copy.
"Ha ha ha ha ha! I never imagined that the famous Oz student would come to my
class.”
“Ah, yes… … .”
It is Gerard Oren, a professor who teaches basic and intermediate martial arts, who
speaks openly and pretending to be friendly.
There is a sense of familiarity with his muscular body.is a person
“You thought well. No matter how strong the magic is, isn't it dangerous at close
range? Just by learning simple self-defense techniques, you will be able to outwit
your opponents.”
“I think so too.”
There won't be much you can learn from Gerard Oren.
As he said, it would be only at the level of self-defense. Most of the students who
came to this class in the first place would have the same thoughts.
But there was one more reason why I had to take this class.
“First, let’s unwind. You will regret it later if you make an excessive movement
with your muscles tense.”
The boss of Chapter 1 of the main story, Gerard Oren, is from the Kingdom of
Chrysos.
He was a professor at <Schientia>, so it didn't matter, but his family was

slaughtered in isolation in Chrysos.
The outline of Chapter 1 of the main story is to express that anger and resentment
towards Eleanor.
The reason Gerard attacked Eleanor was due to the rumors that spread around the
world that the royal family of Chrysos had been punished by the wrath of heaven.
It was not easy for a professor or so to believe such rumors, but Gerrard chose to
believe.
He needed a place to pour out his anger and resentment.
Looking at Gerrard in [Contemplation], I could tell there was a burning anger

behind the friendly smile.
Unfortunately, it seemed difficult to put the work in advance.
Judging from the circumstances, he had already noticed Eleanor's existence.
There's no way you can't recognize her, who likes to mingle with her people in the
first place.
With her hair cut a little, it's hard to deceive even those who have seen her up
close.
"Well? Do you have any business? Oz student.”

Gerard Oren is strong.
He was an instructor who taught even intermediate martial arts in the first place,
so it was natural for him to be strong.
If he is a game character, he is probably an SR level player.
As I am just starting to learn intermediate magic, it would be difficult to win

even if I died and woke up.
So he shouldn't go with the Orthodox Law.
“I am still being targeted by many assassins.”
“… … .”
“I want to know if the skills you are learning will be useful to me. Is it worth
it?”
This is the class I first chose.
But to the last, arrogantly, as if it was a natural question, like Oz.
I declared to Professor Gerard.
“Where can you show me your skills?”
So, I need to know his fighting style in advance.
Although this is a game world, it is natural that the opponent cannot move like a
game character.
There is no way to simply move according to the pattern of the monster.
“… … good. Prince of Oz. If you look at your situation now, you can have that
question as well.”
His title changed from a simple student to a prince.
[Contemplation] reads Gerrard's feelings once again.
“But I want you to know that you are not alone in taking classes. Shall we finish
soon?”
The emotion hidden behind the friendly smile is still burning anger.
“It will hurt a little.”
and contempt
I don't know about anything else, but I can assure you that this is enough.
This time, I made sure to act. Gerrard started running straight towards me.
Episode 16
I could have guessed that Gerrard would rush.
Because I was the one who poured oil on the burning fire in the first place.
But I didn't activate [Contemplation] just to know the other person's mood.
[Contemplation] enabledIf you stay focused, you can see the world as if time passes
slowly. could respond.
“Suck!”
uh? Are you still fast?
Gerrard's fist was raised with a guard and managed to block it.
He feels pain in his arm. To be honest, it hurts so much that I even doubted the
meaning of the guard. Still, this is probably a trick.
If it wasn't for that, I would have flown with the guard up.
“Ugh… … ?!”
Gerrard's face could be seen through the guard's arms. The moment he thought his
eyes met, Gerrard's expression turned to embarrassment.
damn it It is the influence of [Contemplation].
These eyes give pressure to the opponent.
It may have been perceived as if I had a hidden tile.
Be prepared. Gerrard will be a little more serious.
Ta-ang!
Before Gerrard's opposite fist could fly, he bent his body behind him to avoid it,
but that wasn't enough.
However, I managed to throttle Gerrard's wrist with the palm of my hand to somehow
evade my attack.
Despite breaking his attack in the middle, he is rather numb with the palm that
struck his wrist.
Is this a skill that can be demonstrated with simple physical abilities without
using a skill that corresponds to a skill?
There are no monsters
So what's next? How do you plan to follow up the attack?
Concentrate. In a world that seems to have slowed down, I stare at Gerrard's right
arm reaching out towards me.
My posture is not good right now.
His sense of balance was completely lost because he slammed Gerrard's arm while
bending backwards.
Yeah, I'm losing my balance and I'm falling.
If so, there is a high probability that the opponent's attack will be in the form
of squeezing me.
Anyway, Gerrard's body is centered, so he probably won't be able to get a proper

blow.
Once again, raise the guard and crouch as much as possible.
This attack is also unavoidable.
If so, even if it takes some damage, it should be next.
“Suck!”
“What… … ?!”
But it was different. Gerrard didn't throw his fist over my guard.
Rather the opposite. Gerrard grabbed my arm with the guard raised.
"uh… … ?”
And I flew in the sky. No, it was thrown.
At that moment I realized
As it is now, no matter how hard you try, you can't stop Gerard's attack.
It's an outlier, but Gerrard didn't attack further.
The match has already been won.
Gerard and I and everyone in this room knew that fact.
Such humiliation in public places.
Normally, I would have avoided it, but for an attack, I have no choice but to do
it.
"after… … . Geniuses are different.”
Gerrard approached me with a friendly smile and a friendly smile towards me, who
managed to land in the air.
There was a sense of leeway in his gait, and there was still a friendly smile on
his face, but even if it wasn't [contemplation] he could tell that he was
perplexed.
“… … Thank you. I apologize for the rudeness I just made.”
"Yes? no. Wouldn’t it be nice if you could just have a passion for your work?”
"thank you."
I had no intention of ignoring it from the beginning.
I was just trying to figure out the opponent's capabilities, even a little.
As a result, what I was certain of was an objective indicator that I would not be
able to defeat Gerard as I am now.
So, I need to be prepared to win.

“Professor Gerard. Would it be okay if I could ask you to do a match like this more
often in the future?”
"Yes?"
If you play against him, you will be able to confirm the habits he has and the
techniques he enjoys using.
Of course, in practice, it might not be as helpful as you might think. Even if you
know the habits he has, for a long timeThere is no way the person who has been
training for it will not know it.
He must have prepared one or two countermeasures. Besides, isn't he a professor of

combat arts anyway?
My crude skills that I will learn in a short time will be meaningless.
“The situation I am in right now is more dangerous than I thought. If it's any
good, won't you train me?"
"ah! Yes, no problem. Ha ha ha ha ha! Still, there is Dalian in the class

curriculum. The physical ability of Oz student is higher than I expected, so I will
deal directly with him.”
So what I'm going to do is the opposite.
I'm persistent, I don't understand
It will show the same loophole. will repeat the same mistake.
A trap that I can prepare in advance because I have known a human named Gerard from
the beginning.
That is the minimum condition to trap him, and he will become a dagger.
"thank you. Professor Gerrard. Shall we start with gymnastics then?”
"Ha ha ha ha ha! Thank you for your understanding, Oz student. Relaxing is

important!”
I'm sorry.
I'm going to show Gerard the deadliest lies.
The day he will understand me will never come.

* * *
Just as Tuesday's day dungeon had fire attributes, Wednesday's weekday dungeons are
naturally water attribute dungeons.
If there was one problem, it was the fact that the water was filling up from the
entrance of the dungeon to the basement.
“No, this… … .”
Are you okay?
Tuesday's dungeon was a lava field, but it wasn't hot.
So it will be the same here.
Even if the water is stagnant, there will be no problems with movement or

breathing.
“Suck!”
He took a deep breath and entered the dungeon. Although the background is
underwater, there is no resistance to movement.
You may be able to breathe, but it is unavoidable that you still feel a sense of
rejection.
“Pooh!”
After holding my breath to the limit, I came out of the dungeon. I guess I wasn't
mentally ready yet.
I was more worried about the pain caused by getting water in my nose than the fear
of being stabbed by a knife or being enchanted by the unknown, which I had never
actually experienced before.
I learned something new.
“Whew… … Whoops... … .”
After holding my breath for a while, I checked my clothes. It's not even wet, not
even a bit of water.
So, the stagnant water in the dungeon is like a hallucination.
I didn't know that, but... … .
“Okay, let’s go back.”
After staring blankly at the entrance of the dungeon for a while, I made a decision
again. This time he didn't even breathe.
I've already made up my mind.
Getting water in your nose is just a pain you have to endure for a while.
I coughed a few times as if I was sick, and my nose was in pain for a while with an
unknown pungent feeling.
"uh… … ?”
But despite my strong determination, I couldn't get in.
It's not a weak sound like the foot didn't fall off.
As if blocked by something, he could not enter the dungeon.
A transparent wall that doesn't feel tactile is blocking the entrance to the
dungeon.
Immediately after activating [Contemplation], I looked at the entrance of the

dungeon.
It's an abnormal situation. But there were some things that were to be expected.
If that prediction is correct, it is natural that [Contemplation] cannot do

anything.
“… … I can't see it either."
As expected. I couldn't interpret that mysterious curtain with [contemplation] that

sees through reason.
I don't even feel like trying to interpret it.
The things that had not been possible to even a basic interpretation with
[Contemplation] had one thing in common.
That's implemented in the game's system.is the case
Just as the [Mana Ruler] or [Space Barrier] I used did not know the principle, it
was the same this time as well.
“Is it a daily limit?”
As with most games, there was a daily limit for the day of the week dungeon.
In the game, you can challenge the floor you want once.
On Tuesday, I thought that there was no such restriction because I pushed all the
way down from the first floor. But it wasn't.
The restriction was on entering the dungeon itself.
“I’ve become more sick.”
In the original game, if you failed to clear, you didn't take away your chance, but
it's just rude. Anyway, today's day of the week dungeon was blocked.
beginner magic
[Static Ball]
Break-up!
As a test, I tried casting a beginner's magic, but the magic didn't pass or destroy
the wall as expected.
If you can't pass the curtain with normal magic, how about a skill that uses
[Master of Mana]?
“Uh… … .”
I still haven't gotten used to the flow of mana that escapes in bulk due to [Master
of Mana].
The total amount of mana Oz has is more than I imagined. Even if it's beginner
level magic, it's enough to fire all day long.
As the difficulty of magic increases, the amount of mana consumed will increase,
but it will not disappear at such a rapid rate.
If other magic feels like opening a faucet and receiving water, [Master of Mana]
can be said to be the feeling of pumping out the groundwater itself into a bucket.
Anyway, the magic completed in that way is used by N-class wizards… … .
[Dig]
“Damn it, please!”
Do you even do this in such a crude situation? Come out with some attack magic!
Yeah, I don't want to waste the completed magic, so I decided to try another
experiment.
I dug near the entrance of the dungeon with the completed [Dig].
It doesn't break as if something has interfered with it.
After that, [Master of Mana] was repeated until an SR level or higher skill
appeared. However, even with high power, it could not break the wall.
I can only think of it as being protected by some sort of law.
And the closest thing to that law is probably… … .
“Is it ‘outside’?”
There is a certain relationship between the entrance of the dungeon, which is

protected by law, and the broken sky. And maybe the game-like abilities I have.
* * *
About a week has passed.
I couldn't confirm what was coming out in the dungeon on Wednesday, but the
ingredient for the potion, <Drop of Undine>, probably came out.
On Thursdays and Fridays, various types of wood and metals required for the
production of equipment came out in the dungeon, and on Monday, <Moon Fragments>, a
material for strengthening equipment, came out.
Even if I get it now, most of them cannot be used, so I decided to focus on the
class while reducing the time spent in the dungeon on the day of the week.
The most important among them is the intermediate level magic class.
“He, he, so… … The composition of [Firewall] is… … .”
“Wow, here we are weaving the formulas of ‘fixation’ and ‘rising’… … .”
Intermediate magic, supervised by Professor Aira, is an important subject for me

now, so I haven't missed it since the first day.
Unfortunately, unlike beginner magic, I could not use intermediate magic to the
extent that I saw it once or twice.
The problem was that I had not yet melted the knowledge of Oz. I couldn't draw the
recipe accurately.
“If you put the formula of ‘Speech’ in between… … .”
Even if I had the knowledge I received from Oz and learned the composition of
magic, it was because I was the one who drew it.
Magic is used in a fairly complex way.
Games and cartoons had a lot of mathematical aspects, but <Broken Sky>In the world
of >, it was closer to art.
“This type of drinking is completed… … .”
The magic construction method was like drawing a wide sentence.

If the beginner's magic had straight lines intertwined in a simple circle to form a
picture, from the intermediate magic onward, the curves blended in smoothly.
Moreover, from the advanced level, the realm reached three dimensions, and magic
beyond that could even be said to be a kind of art.
“Hmm… … .”
“👌👌👌 Oh student of Oz? What, is something wrong?”
"No, thanks. Let's move on. Aren't the other students waiting?”
“Ugh… … .”
Of course, magic isn't something you can do just because you're good at art.
This is because other people started by refining mana itself when drawing a spell
with mana.
It feels like receiving only the desired amount of paint from the faucet.
Of course, I could say that I was holding a pencil from the beginning with the
power of [Contemplation].
The only problem is that I'm not very good at drawing.
My will is to draw straight lines, but curves keep drawing.
That's weird... … . Why is this?
“Professor Ira. Could you show me again?”
“Student of Oz… … . If I'm wrong, please tell me."
"it's okay."
“I can do it right? I just made a mistake because I wasn't feeling well a while
ago. You've earned the status of an advanced wizard in the right way! I took the
exam properly!”
"I know."
Contrary to the impression of the game, Professor Aira was quite a troublesome
person.
In the game, she used to be a beautiful woman with a meaningful and mysterious
aura, but now she is like a dog in the rain, where she is always tainted with
anxiety.
Of course, that reaction is understandable because it is my position.

It must feel like you are working and the division commander is looking at you with
meaningful eyes.
Of course, I am not the division commander and I have no authority to do so because

I am now half-thrown.
Professor Aira probably doesn't know that either, but... … . It seems that the fact
that Oz is a far superior person than her is uncomfortable in itself.
But don't you think that if you react like a seizure like that, it's rather
suspicious?
No, considering the characteristics of [Contemplation], is such a reaction natural?
Of course, I have no intention of disabling [Contemplation] because I haven't been

able to use magic properly yet without [Contemplation].
“Okay, the next magic is the construction method of [Parma Shield], which is an
intermediate level of current magic… … .”
[Parma Shield] is an intermediate level of magic, but it did not exist as a skill
in the game.
It's said to be a skill that creates a small circular shield, but it doesn't seem
to be of much use because the hit area is small.
Still, isn't this the first time you see magic?
I'll have to write some notes here.
“What are you writing now?!”
“Professor Ira, don’t worry about me and just go to class. Aren't the other
students worried?"
“I’m more worried about the student of Oz looking at me with those terrifying eyes…
… no! it's nothing! I have no complaints! Well, if you delete what you just
wrote... … .”
“… … .”
really tired man
In the end, the intermediate magic class was memorized in my head, putting away the
writing instruments.
Fortunately, Oz's body was excellent at memorizing magic, so there was no problem.
* * *
There was only one thing I needed to focus on right now among the other subjects
except for intermediate magic.
This is the basic combat technique Gerard taught. In fact, he had been
contemplating until recently how he was going to deal with him and Eleanor.
At first, I even wanted to talk to Tia. But for now, there is no evidence other
than cardiomyopathy.none.
If he mentions Mana's oath, he'll pay attention, but that doesn't work either.
The most important thing is that Tia does not know the identity of Eleanor yet.
Since she was a dragon with overwhelming power, she does not investigate the
personnel attending the academy.
But if I mention Mana's oath, there's no way she can't help but question the
existence of Eleanor.
We'll investigate what happened to me and Gerard.
Eleanor's identity has yet to be revealed. No, even if it's her true identity, she
must hide that she's a key person.
A crack phenomenon in the sky that is still unresolved.
You may have a clue about the phenomenon, and at the same time, a Key Person like
Tia herself.
If that fact is discovered at an early stage, the main story is too twisted.
Basically, I didn't intend to follow the main story straight through, but there are
a few exceptions.
That is the relationship between Key Persons.
If their relationship changes too soon, the difficulty of the main story may jump
abruptly.
“Suck!”
“ね!”
So I have to deal with this one.
For that, I developed a habit by repeating the battle with Gerard.
“… … You have a habit of extending your left arm when embarrassed. You are trying
to stop your opponent unconsciously, but it can become a fatal weakness later on.”
“I feel like it is now, not later… … .”
I always stretched out my left arm when I was in a corner. There was no other
reason for choosing that method.
It's because the first thing he did when he finished me on the first day of basic
combat skills was a throw.
“If the swordsman is your opponent, your arm will be cut off, and if you’re a
fighter like me, your joints will be smashed or thrown.”
“I know it in my head, but… … . It must be difficult.”
"I understand. Habits that arise in emergencies are hard to break.”
"Yes… … .”
He prefers to throw opponents into the air and attack defenseless opponents rather
than articulating.
That's why he's giving out his arm to make it easier to grab and throw.
There were times when I failed to land and my ankle was harpooned, but the plan is
progressing steadily.
“Professor Gerard, do you think I can break this habit in a week?”
“A week or so? Well… … . Come to think of it, the first year of practice is coming
soon.”
“Yes, if possible, it would be nice if we could fix it in the meantime... … .”
He scratched his head as he pointed to Gerrard and the students looking at me,
indicating that my weakness had already spread to millions of people.
“Even so, it seems like a difficult week. It would be best not to go in that
direction in the first place.”
"okay… … .”
With this, the first plan was completed.
At least he thinks I won't be able to break this habit in a week. If so, it will be
the same in practice.
The first practice of the first year will be a week later.
A dagger was completed to penetrate the gap in Gerard, who would express his anger
toward Eleanor.
“I will ask you again.”
“Anything for passionate students.”
And as before, I was thrown away with my left arm caught.
“Foot.”
Seeing me being thrown in the same way over and over again, the people around me
began to hold their breath and ridicule me.
yes, laugh Make me a laughing bell Build the prejudice that you will never succeed.
Because your ridicule will make my dagger sharper.
17
“Is the report abnormal?All. head of the school.”
“Oh, yes. Good work."
I gave Tia information about the dungeon on the day of the week that I
investigated.
Of course, I did not talk about the existence of goods in the game such as
<Pragments of Prana> or <Drops of Undine>.
It was because I couldn't confirm whether it was for everyone or only for me, who
was close to the game character.
“What are you going to do?”
"What."
“Are you planning on using it as a practice area?”
"no."
Why is it so short today?
Normally, she would have complained to the point of being unreasonable, but today's
Tia looked quite upset.
Of course not anger. It's as if there's something stuck in my heart, and my mind is
sold elsewhere.
“Why? I think the difficulty level is reasonable.”
“Does this dungeon look normal to you?”
“It’s not normal. Are you not seeing any strange phenomena?”
The dungeon in <Broken Sky> usually consisted of one chapter.
In the case of dungeons on the day of the week, it was more correct to view the
rest of the dungeons as a single area, except for adding a monotonous difficulty
level for supply and demand of goods.
However, it was engulfed in strange laws, such as the daily entry limit of the
dungeon and the seemingly intimidating environment.
“Yeah, it’s not normal. However, it seems that these types of dungeons have
increased a lot recently.”
“Are you worried about that?”
"right… … . The sky and the world are going crazy, right? Can you stay still?”
“Yeah, stay still.”
“… … .”
At least for the time being, there's nothing I can do about it.
The invasion of outside beings was already underway, but there was nothing we could
do about it here.
“Is that… … . Well, I don't understand it, but it's a problem that you, human
beings, can't do anything about."
“You are not feeling well today.”

“No, is this my default state? You're giving me shit every once in a while, so I'm
going crazy, you crazy bastard!"
“It is said that holding back anger is bad for the body. head of the school.”
“… … If I did not bear it, you would be torn to pieces and die.”
Tia gets colored.
I see… … . I was restrained and patient in my own way... … .
I'll have to do it in moderation in the future.
Offer candy as a bribe.
Tia will like it because it's a candy that's been selling well lately.
Tia seems to hate me too much these days, so I prepared a bribe.
Wouldn't it be nice to look hateful to the strongest person in the world?
“Aren’t you going to put it away?”
"Well… … ? Didn't you like sweets?"
I thought it was because he always had candy in his mouth? So what?
Was it smoking candy?
Well, he might have liked cigarettes because he was a fire dragon.
A fire is burning at the end, so it may be similar to how crows like to sparkle.
So, now that you are an educator, did you quit to quit smoking?
“I’m just biting this to accentuate my youthful appearance. If I'm polymorphing in

this form, even if I buy and hit, I'll be able to calm it down with the immaturity
of a child."
“You are cowardly… … .”
“Do people say efficient methods are cowardly?”
A garbage-like existence that combines the cowardice of an adult and the immaturity
of a child was in front of him.
“Ah, I have to go out to another country soon, so don’t crash in the meantime? Are
you really going to kill me this time? I'll twist your neck and pull it out, so
keep that in mind?"
“… … Don't worry. head of the school.”
That's a really creepy thing to say.
* * *
A week later, the first-year students' joint practice began.
The first practice in the first year is divided into two groups.
a wizardIt was divided into combat classes such as warriors, guardians, and
hunters, and support classes such as priests.
The practice of combat students was unavoidable because it was to evaluate how
students lead battles using surprise and improvisation amongst the students in the
dense forest.
In the first place, it is funny that the support students stand on the same stage
as the combat students in a 1:1 ratio.
There are some things that can be called a match between combat-based students, but
support-based students are over when they run into each other.
In the first place, attacking them is considered to be the primary goal of battle,
so even if they participated in training with combat students, they would only
become walking targets.
The same goes for games.
If the shooters had the role of defeating the opponent with powerful firepower from
a distance, the guardians had a role to protect the party members from such an
attack.
And the role of a warrior is to break down the defenses of such guardians and
destroy the opponent's camp.
It is the role of the wizard to neutralize the warriors who entered in this way
with high firepower and abnormal status.
It was a dog and pig game, but the balance between jobs was right. Eventually, as
inflation progressed, almighty characters began to appear, and they collapsed.
Of course, the characters of the support system are no different from being reduced
to scarecrows the moment their camp is smashed.
“Oh, hmm! Now let me recapitulate the first year common practice. The practice will
take place in the forest. Each will start in a different location, and points will
be awarded each time another student is found and defeated.”
Practice is simply a death match under the supervision of professors.
In the first place, as long as it is the practice of combat students, combat cannot
be avoided.
Fight until you get points and the opponent is eliminated until the last person is
left.
That is the outline of this exercise. I can't help being really savage.
“If the defensive magic engraved on the cloak I gave you is destroyed by 50%, it
will be sent to the nearest examiner. Do you understand what I mean? This cloak
serves to protect the students, but it also serves as a lifeline.”
The durability of the cloak and compatibility with the opponent are not
unconditional, but instead use the terrain to make a surprise attack or avoid the
battle itself by aiming only at the cloak's defense magic.
“Against other things, shouldn’t we forget about the cloak that the head of Tiamat
gave us?”
While he was organizing his thoughts, Prudence Loa, a professor of advanced magic
who served as the superintendent of the exam, was warning the students to be
careful.
He's a surprisingly busy person.
"where… … .”
Check the red cloak that surrounds my body with [Contemplation].
Of course, since it is a magic tool made by Tia Academy, this cloak has various
types of magic attached to it.
It would be impossible for him to get hurt if it wasn't for anything. But it lags
behind my dedicated equipment.
“Ah, Oz student. You're here. I was looking for it.”

As he was alone in his sense of victory over magic tools, Professor Prudence Loa,
who had just been explaining the test method, approached him.
There was a faint spark of fighting spirit in the eyes of Professor Noh, who had a
kind smile.
The head of Tia said that he was a talent he had been scouting himself, and that
tendency seems to be already there.
“Oh, hmm! … … As you may know, the performance of the cloak is not perfect. So the
use of advanced attack magic will be banned, are you okay?”
If a mage at my level uses advanced magic, the defensive magic engraved on the
cloakIt would mean that there is a chance of getting hurt by breaking the law.
“I didn’t intend to use advanced magic against students in the first place, so
don’t worry.”
In a nutshell, it means that you are going to impose a penalty on me.
rather good After all, isn't that the sound of making excuses just in case?
Anyway, I'm glad I can't use advanced magic anyway.
“Heh heh, thank you. Then I have to go to the other students, so I'll excuse
myself."
With those words, Professor Prudence Roa leaves.
Perhaps I am not the only one who would make such a request.
I'll probably talk to all the students who fall under the SSR.
As evidence of that, he then turned to Alexios, a member of the 1-2 class.
It's only natural that [King of Kwon]'s biggie will also have the power to pierce
through the defense magic that Tia has put on.
“… … .”
As I turned my gaze in the direction that Professor Prudence Loa was facing,
Alexios began to give me a lively gaze.
He is a consistent guy.
You may agree, but I am not a child.
So I simply raised the stop.
“This bird… … !”
Alexios tried to shout something, but as an adult, I don't play with a child like
that.
Ignoring it, he decided to go find Eleanor.
I don't know if it's because she's the main character or because she's an
interested breed, but she was relatively easy to find.
"Noah."
"teacher? Where the hell have you been?”
After finding Eleanor and approaching her, she saw another girl besides Lucia.
Her wavy white hair fell to her waist, and her eyes were a gorgeous purple.
If Arietta's hair was pure, it felt like a cold snowy mountain.
“Hey… … . Whoops whoops. Nice to meet you. Oz-nim, it is an honor to meet you like
this.”
“We are in the same class.”
“Are you kid? Don't mind the little things."
She is a character from <Goblin Forest> and one of <Imae Mangryang>, a subordinate
of the Goblin King.
[SR White Goblin]
White Yang
In the game, it is one of the characters that appeared together with the Goblin
King in <Goblin Forest>, which is covered in Chapter 6.
Unfortunately, there wasn't much to the story. Just by looking at her, she was a
character that came out to match the assortment with the SSR-rated character,
Goblin King.
I don't know how they got connected with Eleanor from this pasture.
Hell, I can't control Eleanor's behavior pattern.
“By the way, why is he drunk?”
“It is said that the goblin will die if he does not drink? So I secretly brought
it.”
“Because Noah is a good boy, right?”
"right? right? Baekyang also thinks so, don't you? Is our Noah nice and cute?”
Eleanor with her strange head and Lucia talking in a strange playful voice alone
were overwhelming, but one more strange guy was added.
All three of them had their hair white enough to say they were empty, but their
insides were black to the point where they felt uncomfortable.
Eleanor deceives people casually. She has her snarl behind her face that looks so
stupid and innocent.
Lucia naturally blends in everywhere. When she woke up, she could see her
participating in her conversation.
There is nothing more to say when it comes to the goblin Baekyang. She is a goblin
from the beginning. She deceives and pranks people everyday.
"Sometimes I'm afraid to talk to you guys."
"is that so? Still, it's nice to meet you first, Master. notStill, I was thinking
of a plan with everyone.”
“I don’t know what kind of strategy they are planning, but it’s a request, so don’t
do anything to get caught by the leader.”
“Fufufu, don’t worry. This operation will completely avoid even the gaze of the
leader.”
“Can’t you see me in front of you?”
Is this pleasure criminal guy?
I was so proud that for a moment I thought I was not the leader.
Still, this was enough.
As long as she's blatantly plotting her crimes like this, there'll be no problem in
guiding her to her lead.
“Noah, can we go to the leader’s camp for a moment and talk?”
“… … Anyway, I don't fall for the same way. teacher."
Eleanor began to run away with a sad expression on her face.
She shouldn't go after this. Her interest is rather what she wants.
So she has to go the other way here.
Baekyang, half-drunk and nodding, beckons to Lucia, ignoring her.
“French, Lucia. What the hell is that nerd up to?”
"ha… … . Prince of Oz. I was having fun, can you stop pouring cold water over me?”
“… … I'm glad you're getting along with Eleanor, but things aren't going well right
now."
“You mean Professor Gerrard?”
In fact, within this narrow academy, there is no way the Empire's spy agency,
Tenebris, was ignorant of such information.
“What were you guys going to do?”
“For now, they told me to leave it under surveillance. Well, if it's dangerous,
I'll intervene."
"okay? Then you don't need it, so just keep quiet."
“Are you planning to go out on your own?”

Professor Gerard, who misunderstood the direction of resentment in Chapter 1 of the
main story, attacks Eleanor.
Words like daggers will hurt Eleanor.
Of course, through that wound, you can achieve spiritual growth later, but I have a
different opinion.
There is no need to take out the scars that were left as scars after completing the
initial determination and inflict them again.
“Yeah, so tell me.”
In the game, he dies before Eleanor's eyes.
In order to protect Eleanor, who was in danger of death, the poorer empire
intervened and killed her.
It wasn't Gerrard's grudged voice that hurt Eleanor.
Once again, he felt guilty for not being able to protect the people of Chrysos.
She will grow even though she is hurt like that. She will be mentally hardened. But
I don't think she needs such a wound.
“As you said, I will go out on my own, so if you don’t want to get caught up in
your pursuit, don’t wander around there.”
Arrogant and selfish, I decided that way.
* * *
Simultaneously with the start of the practice, the students were blown away to
different places by Professor Aira's magic.
I was a little apprehensive because of Professor Aira, who was desperately trying
not to make eye contact while sending me away, but fortunately I was able to get
there safely.
Activate [Contemplation] to the maximum as soon as the practice starts.

Information about where it is and what is around it was conveyed through
information.
A being approaching me was caught in [Contemplation].
Its movement shook unsteadily, but it was clearly directed towards me.
“… … After all, Lee Mae Mangryang probably didn’t come just to play.”
“Hey… … . Hello Oz!”
Baekyang, a member of <Imae Mangryang (魑魅魍魎)>, approached me with trembling

footsteps drunk.
“I don’t have time to play with you. I'll look after you when you return now, so
why don't you turn it off quietly?"
“Uhhhhhhhhhhh. Don't say anything too strong."
“You look weak?”
Are you trying to say that line?
This is a sentence I wanted to say a few times, but I gave up.
that's a bit too much
“The commander said it. The world is wide, so please come and check the wide
world.”
“Then you’re going to travel or leave, so why are you hanging out here?”
“Uhhhhhhhhhhh. Where else could the world be as miniature as this place?”
understand
<Schientia>, where all kinds of human figures from all over the world gather, can
be said to be a miniature version of the world.
“Is it better than that? I am a guardian recognized by the goblin forest, even if I
let the distance be narrowed like this.”
“It doesn’t really matter.”

The compatibility between the wizard profession and the guardian profession is
ambiguous. In the first place, the Guardian is a character that specializes in
defense.
The wizard's attacks are mixed with abnormalities, so they can bind the ankles to
some extent, but the guardian's ability to resist abnormalities is not on the low
side.
In other words, the fight between the two becomes a battle of deterrence and
approach.
“Uhhhhhhh, Oz-sama was banned from using advanced magic as a penalty, right? Still,
it's funny that you're taking it easy against me. After all, isn’t arrogance
overdone as rumored?”
"Oman?"
Oz's [Master of Mana] can be used with any skill of a wizard character.
If so, what was the most useless skill among them?
“Now who is arrogant to whom?”
Even beginner magic can inflict damage as long as it has a magic coefficient.
But there was one thing, a really useless skill.
“To whom do you dare with such a relaxed attitude?”
The basic attack of the wizard characters is [Magic Shot] with a magic power
factor.
For the most part, there was no chance to see a physical attack other than [Magic
Shot].
Over the past week, I've been attending classes and learning intermediate magic.
but still immature

No matter how hard I try, it still takes time to draw the compositional formula.
Yes, I needed to make a choice and focus.
So, I decided to focus on practicing drawing two types of magic composition for the
sake of planning.
Intermediate Magic
[Enhance physical abilities]
In the game, the most useless skill that had no physical attack was changed to the
best attack method at this moment.
“Prejudice, a scary word. Because even you alone saw me as a simple wizard and
acted arrogantly.”
Quang!
Rather, he approaches Baekyang, who is approaching defenselessly, and grabs his

face and takes a picture.
“Big?!”
I wouldn't have been able to respond because I didn't even think I was going to
have a hand-to-hand battle.
He exhales as if Baekyang, who hit his head from the back of the head, vomits.
I would have lost if I had faced it head-on, but this is the price I paid for
approaching me too easily, paying attention only to my magic.
“I will give you one last chance. Don't be annoyed anymore and get out of my sight
quietly."
My current physical attack power using [Enhance Physical Ability] is close to SR.
This means that even if the opponent is a Guardian, it can inflict significant
damage.
Episode 18
Baekyang, who was stuck in the ground from the back of the head to Oz, thought
blankly for a long time.
“The weather is nice.”
The view of the sky while lying down was beautiful.
She was running away from reality.
“Oh, my head… … .”
I don't know if the headache I'm feeling right now is a hangover or a wound.
She knew that Oz was strong. She knew that she was on the same level as the [Goblin
King] she served.
She was nonetheless herself.
Because Oz was sealed with higher-level magic as a penalty.
Then it's no big deal.
Intermediate levelIf it is at the legal level, it can be prevented enough. And if

you approach, you can win.
When there is no avant-garde to protect them, wizards whose bodies are as weak as a
window are weak.
---Yeah, I thought so.
“Okay… … .”
My head feels like it's going to break
Baekyang shed a cold sweat as she remembered the moment when her hair was stuck in
her head.
In one blow, 8% of the defense magic on the cloak was blown away.
It was an eerie shame for being physically attacked by a wizard.
'Is that really a pure magician... … ?'
He knew that there was a magic that strengthened his physical abilities.
He had even seen it firsthand.
But it also has a degree.
Most of them were used by wizards who were too lazy to move or were used by
warriors who used magic as an assistant.
“The alcohol is breaking me… … .”
But Oz was different.
Although he was a pure magician, there was no such thing as a degree. A powerful
blow that pierced through the cloak with protective magic was enough to break even
alcohol.
“Uh… … .”
Baek Yang thought about what he would have been like if he hadn't backed down.
He might have won.
No matter how great his physical abilities were, Oz's moves were still just novice.
If she had taken her seriously in the first place, she wouldn't have been rolling
her land like this.
‘Still, that… … .'
But he couldn't resist the eerie gaze he met the moment he stuck out his head.
Just her gaze was enough to take away her will from her.
‘I couldn’t resist.’
It was just a test, but the thought that if he had fought he might have been dead
never left his mind.
As if her fear was imprinted, it took away her normal judgment from her.
“Whew… … .”
Baekyang lifted his body up.
The practice isn't over yet.
He'll get a disastrous score for lying like this.
He didn't care about grades, but wouldn't it hurt his self-esteem as a member of
<Imae Mangryang>?
At that moment, I felt the presence of a prey that even a presence could not hide.
“At least one person… … .”
She immediately forged her weapon out of her ice and rushed towards my opponent.
Her figure was obscured by backlight, and there was a certain height difference
between the two.
It's a perfect surprise.
"oh… … .”
"Well?"
bang!
But her raid was futilely stopped.
Of course, her attack power wasn't that high for her, who belonged to her guardian
class.
However, the opponent was receiving Baekyang's weapon with his hand.
She couldn't have imagined that it would be blocked so easily.

“I thought there was Oz, but what are you?”
Her blazing red hair and her raptor-yellow eyes glared at the white sheep in
annoyance.
At that moment, Baekyang could recognize who the opponent was.
He didn't hide his presence. Her hunter was not her.
The one in front of her was the flame itself that attracted the fire moth.
‘… … The practice score is poor.’
Kwajik-!
[King Kwon] who followed Oz.
Alexios' fist shattered the white ice shield like a window pane.
“Big?!”
And those ruthless fists then slammed into her stomach.
* * *
He was surrounded even though he had extremely hidden mana.
After all, it's clear that Oz's luck stat is low.
You'll be caught already.
Even so, it seems rather shallow.
Even if it's not just Baekyang, there are too many idiots who want to attack me.
i plantedWas my prejudice too perfect?
Archers and wizards try to sniper from afar, and warriors and guardians rush to me.
As long as the location was discovered for me who was activating [Contemplation] in
the first place, sniping had no meaning.
Moreover, the idiots who rush to me are engrossed in the stupid choice of people
who think that if they narrow the distance, they will be able to defeat a wizard.
“It’s funny.”
“Wow!”
It twists the arm of a warrior who seems to be rushing at the R-grade level, and
drives [Magic Bullets] into the body one after another.
A student who has lost 50% of defense magic in an instant is transferred to a

nearby professor on the spot.
“Whew… … .”
For this plan, I challenged Gerard over and over again and fell, revealing my
weakness.
The repercussions are already there.
After the idiots who normally would not have even tried, confirmed my weakness,
they began to look down on me.
It's intentional, but it doesn't feel good. Could it be fun to be treated like a
laughing bell?
Intermediate Magic
[Parma Shield]
bang!
[Parma Shield], which creates a small circular shield, blocks snipers flying
towards me.
At first, I thought it would be useless due to the small area to be attacked, but
once I learned it, it turned out to be better than I thought.
For me, who knew the opponent's position from the beginning with [Contemplation],
it was more effective to block with a pinpoint than to hit an unnecessarily large
shield.
beginner magic
[Wind Piercing]
Throws wind attribute magic in the direction the sniper just flew in.
It has the fastest attack speed among beginner magic and has a penetrating effect.
“Hey?!”
Immediately after that, the screams of the opponent hit by the magic are heard.
Of course, even beginner magic can't subdue it with a single blow.
However, he earned enough time to take advantage of his opponent's embarrassment.
Intermediate Magic
[Stalagite]
bang!
When the construction method completed at the tip of the foot hit the ground as it
is, huge stalagmites sprouted from the place where the opponent was.
Although the magic of the earth attribute was a magic that utilized the attribute,
it was more likely to belong to the phenomenon magic.
It seems to be because it is much more efficient to induce a phenomenon in the

nearby land than to create magic using mana.
“Now!”
At that moment, three students who were hiding nearby jump out and swing their
weapons at me.
There is no reason to panic, knowing that he was hiding in the first place.
Two of the protruding students immediately put in the prepared magic to subdue
them, while the other who succeeded in approaching me stretched out their left hand
as if trying to stop them.
“Caught… … !”
Then, the opponent's eyes twinkled and he stretched out his arm toward my left
hand.
“We should think about exposing too much weakness in the future.”
The other party knew what kind of habit I had when I was attacked by Professor
Gerrard.
Don't be so shy about this
Quickly retrieve the hand that was about to reach out.
"uh?"
I was planning to do that from the beginning, so I was able to retrieve it faster
than my opponent's hand could reach.
Then, he kicks his whole body towards the opponent who is losing his mind. As a
student aspiring to be a Guardian, this should be fine.
“No, is it rather not enough?”
"yes… … ? No, I guess that's enough? It hurts a lot."
“No, you are not enough.”
beginner magic
[Little Bom]
After confirming the kill, he leisurely leaves the seat.
With this, I knocked down all the students who were ambush near me.
At least never near.

“Would you rather aim for Noah?”
Wouldn't it be beneficial if we could send Eleanor to another professor's place

before Gerard approaches?"no… … .”
I thought about it for a while, but then I had to shake my head.
Gerrard is a time bomb.
Even if he escapes now, he will one day pour out his selfish anger towards Eleanor.
If so, now is a good time to at least know when it will explode.
In all likelihood, Gerard will be near Eleanor.
Moreover, students who have exhausted more than half of their defense magic were
said to be sent to the nearest professor.
But Gerrard is not a professor in the supervisory role.
So he'll be looking for a chance with a hemp tool that will limit the cloak's
magic. Retiring Noah prematurely may cause more headaches.
* * *
Eleanor, who was lucky enough to be able to join Lucia, was moving carefully to
retrieve the items she had hidden in her training room the day before.
“Noah, will that plan really work? Are you worried about something?!”
“It’s okay, Lucia, if this is the case, are we 100% number one?”
Lucia hugged her shoulder and muttered exaggeratedly.
So it's not just a timid cat.
After all, you are the only protagonist on this stage.
Eleanor did not hide her blatant self-consciousness.
Eleanor always had to stand out.
She thought she wanted everyone to be looking at her in her huge crowd. She wanted
to be a celebrity.
Because she was scared.
I don't want anyone to forget me anymore.
So, even if one person forgets her existence, there is someone who can imprint her
existence again by her side.
She used her pranks to be recognized by everyone.
“Whew! Didn't the professors know that we stole our capes? If we recover it, we are
invincible!”
So Eleanor played her pranks. She had an accident and in a cowardly way she got
people's attention.
The same goes for this practice.
must win By winning, Eleanor must make her presence known.
‘I will say that I am here, that I exist.’
No, Eleanor didn't really care if she didn't win.
If she could just imprint on someone that she was her, that was enough for her.
“And if you only put it on three layers at a time, people won’t notice.”
“But what if someone appears who will blow away all three of the defense magic at
the same time? No, what if I get caught before then?!”
“Hey, where is that person? You won't notice."
"here."
“… … .”
“… … .”
Eleanor and Lucia were on their way to the place where they hid her belongings when
she ran into someone.
A person who creates an arrogant atmosphere with her dark hair and shivering blue
eyes.
Eleanor's teacher, Oz.

“It’s here.”
“S, Master… … ?”
“Yeah, did you guys plan on having such an accident? I was surprised because it was
such a stupid plan.”
Eleanor still remembered clearly.
That day, the trivial conversation she overheard in the classroom was never diluted
in her mind.
“How are you here… … ?”
“It’s the leadership team’s job to monitor problem children.”
Her words of Oz, who had said she would be watching her, would make her feel her
unfamiliar feelings.
It seemed as if the traces were engulfed in her heart, flowing through her blood
through her body.
“Let’s run, Noah!”
"uh… … yes!"
Eleanor still wished she wouldn't watch me until this time, she grumbled, and she
followed after Lucia.
‘The splendid stage we have prepared is a mess!’
She was really surprised by the sudden appearance. She was startled and thought her
heart was about to explode.
“All right, see you next time! teacher!"
“HeyAww! Noah Concentrate! Please focus!”

Yes, because my heart was pounding by surprise.
Because he is running away with all his power, avoiding the pouring magic.
‘Yeah, it’s all because of that.’
Eleanor thought so.
* * *
It was easier than I thought to drive out Eleanor and Lucia.
She wondered what was going to happen, and she sat down with a plan that wasn't
even funny. Probably, Eleanor's plan was 100% discovered the moment an ownerless
cloak was sent.
Lucia knew my plans, so she managed to induce Eleanor and escaped.
“I’m glad that you seem to be taking good care of me no matter what.”
That's probably why I was in Eleanor's vicinity even though I knew I was going to
intervene.
He must have been preparing for an emergency.
“Well then… … .”
The problem is the existence of Gerard, who began to move carefully while looking
at Eleanor and the others.
It was also nearby.
When I checked with [Contemplation], I saw that he was looking for an opportunity
with a lot of suspicious magic tools all over his body.
There were not only items to neutralize Tia's magic tools, but also magic tools for
erasing traces and magic tools for killing.
Just breaking into the training room with something like that already is a current
criminal.
So here we hit the players.

The battle has already begun.
Gerrard is unaware that I have discovered his existence.
He must be overconfidence in the questionable black robe, a magic tool that hides
his presence.
Did I not think that the origin of the magic tool was <Spelage>, so I would be
found out?
Or was he so blinded by anger that he couldn't think?
“Well, it doesn’t matter either way, as long as it’s in this situation.”
My first dagger, announcing the beginning of the battle, is the advanced magic of
the lightning attribute used by SR-class characters.
[Thunder Calling]
Quarreung!
In an instant, dark clouds begin to cover the sky.
Was the process too fast? Gerrard noticed the difference.
I didn't know that [The Ruler of Mana]'s unexpected weakness would be revealed
here.
He couldn't help but notice.
For now, let's be content with finding out something new.
Quad Duke!
Lightning begins to fall like rain from the sky.
Lightning swept the earth as if a god was about to punish humans.
Gerrard's figure is obscured by dust.

However, [Contemplation] does not miss his movements.
He never thought he'd be able to knock him down with his first attack in the first
place.
What's more, there's no way you'll be able to greet me quietly as long as you've
noticed the omens of magic.
Intermediate Magic
[Storm Blade]
At the same time as deploying [Master of Mana], the intermediate magic that was
being prepared was thrown in the direction of Gerard.
The blade of the harsh wind blew away the dust and turned towards Gerard.
bang!
But of course, Gerrard blocked the attack. No, it would be right to crush it with
his fist.
Gerrard recognized my clear antagonism at this point.
He started walking around and approaching me.
to avoid magic.
But it was also expected.
Strikes the ground and deploys the earth attribute phenomenon magic.
Intermediate Magic
[Stalagite]
It doesn't matter if you can't hit Gerrard.
He creates stalagmites with the feeling of installing an obstacle in the place

where his movements will be directed, and restricting the direction in which he can
move.
This will make the movement more monotonous.

beginner magic
[Wind Piercing]
Fast-paced magic to Gerard in successionfly He approaches, crushing magic with his

fists.
Also, it is difficult to give proper damage with beginner magic.
And in an instant, a light appeared in his fist.
Gerrard's attack, which crushed all the elementary magics I developed, is blocked
by the [Space Barrier] and disappears.
There is a brief lull between me and Professor Gerrard.
The purpose is to buy time.
Both sides needed time, so it was an implicit lull.
“… … What is this? Oz student.”
“Isn’t it the role of the leadership team to deter suspicious persons in advance?
Professor Gerrard.”
“Haha, there seems to be a misunderstanding. Although this cloak looks suspicious,

it is actually a magic tool prepared for testing... … .”
It's a natural lie.
Despite the fact that the supervisors couldn't possibly have such a suspicious
magic tool, he was speaking as if it were natural.
Even in a sudden situation, that smile still does not collapse.
I'd rather be an actor than a professor.
“It’s admirable.”
But I have no intention of leaving the mask alone.
Since the cooldown of [Space Barrier] has already expired, there is no need to turn
it off.
So, I will omit all the cumbersome methods. It's also annoying to think about.
“Then how about making an oath of Mana here? ‘I have no intention of targeting
Eleanor von Chrysos’.”
“… … .”
Did you just swear on mana if you twisted it?
Episode 19
Professor Gerrard still has a nice smile on his face.
However, [Contemporary] is looking into his heart.
Embarrassment and anger, resentment and remorse. Behind the mask he wore, there was
a face full of life, with all kinds of negative emotions twisted.
“You knew… … .”
“Why are you aiming at her?”
“Don’t you know? Chrysos is destroyed. He is said to have perished! she! Damn
royalty! It was her fault!”
“Are you sure?”
“… … ”
“Can you be sure that was really the sin of the royal family? Do you really think
so?”
“… … no."
Yeah, I wouldn't be sure.
He cannot be said to be certain of a fact that no one can be certain of.
But I also know that Gerrard is not acting in such a cause.

“But he cannot forgive.”
"what?"
“Why the hell is Princess Eleanor smiling? … ? Everything is gone! It's destroyed,
but why can't you be smiling like you don't know anything!"
“That person might laugh.”
Gerrard stiffened as I spoke as if nothing had happened.
That smile, which seemed like a good person, also stiffened as if it was a mask
rather than an expression.
What, is this the first time you see someone swearing?
“You are smiling too.”
"haha… … . Does this really look like it's smiling? Prince of Oz. I'm not laughing.
He's just hiding himself inside his mask like a clown."
“Then why do you think Eleanor won’t?”
“… … .”
“Don’t you think it’s selfish?”
I know.
I've known her since the first time she saw her through her [her contemplation].
I thought she knew her well.
She was confident that she knew it well because she was spying on her half-life
through the game.
But it wasn't.
When I took a peek at Eleanor through [Contemplation], I could see that she was
always plagued by her anxiety.
“Can’t you just tell me? He said he needed someone to avenge his anger, and he was
in a similar situation to himself.I don't think it looks bright even though it's on
the street."
I saw Gerard quietly clenching her fists. Yeah, she thought she wouldn't be able to
convince her in the end.
She doesn't even need respect anymore.

“She says she’s not even a kid.”
If he was able to persuade him with words in the first place, he wouldn't have hurt
Eleanor in Chapter 1 of the main story, and he wouldn't have been killed by the
Empire.
“Why don’t you just admit it?”
Giving up his conversation, giving up persuasion, and throwing away all his
rationality and legitimacy.
Gerrard just ran towards me like a swarming child.
But he won't be vigilant.
At first glance, he seems to have lost his temper and rushed, but he was sure of
that.
“Whew… … .”
He steps backwards and unleashes his magic. Don't close the distance
The prerequisites were different from the battle with the students. The students
saw my handicap and ran towards me.
The condition of banning advanced magic must have seemed quite sweet.
It was rather easy to deal with the nerds who rushed in so carelessly.
If you had fought without any handicap, you might have struggled because of your
vigilance.
Even if I only thought about my social status, I did it if I was wary, there is no
way I could be vigilant.
At the very least, Gerard, a professor who teaches basic combat skills and
intermediate fighting skills, and Oz, who was recognized as a talent second only to
the Demon King in the Magic Kingdom <Spelage>.
If there's any bastard who is careless here, that's crazy.
“Ugh!”
Gerrard seems to have lost half of his sanity.
But if he really had lost his temper, he would have uttered an evil scream.
Rather, the proof is that he exhales a short breath.
For a warrior, even that breath is part of the skill.
beginner magic
[Scattering]
Light attribute magic that emits a bright light to obscure the opponent's view.
But Gerrard approaches, blindfolded as expected.
Intermediate Magic
[Stalagite]
With limited visibility now, there is no better means than this.
However, despite the fact that the stalagmites rising from the ground obstructed
Gerard's movement, he comes to close the distance by bumping into each other as if
nothing happened.
is bordering are responding He is trying to come closer to me, even at the cost of
a little bit of hurt. They are rushing in with the mindset of the Six Cham Goldan.
you know
How important is distance in a battle between a wizard and a warrior.
basic magic
[Magic Shot]
It is impossible to completely stop Gerard's charge under the current

circumstances.
After all, even if you receive some magic with your body, it will come to you.
So, in order to buy even a little time, to make it stagger even a little, to
inflict even a little damage, only [Magic Bullets] are created and fired.
I am now Oz.
When it comes to magic, he is considered the second genius in history.
Even if you don't draw the compositional formula with your fingertips, you can
create any number of basic magic [Magic Bullets].
"ha… … .”
Catch the flow of mana.
Most of the magic is developed by drawing the formula with your fingertips. But I
already know how to use magic through other places.
Isn't that even the case for [Stalagite], which is an intermediate level of magic?
Strictly speaking, it is different from drawing a picture even if it is expressed

as drawing a compositional technique.
Spreads mana widely and draws a compositional formula in the air.
One to two, two to four, four to eight, eight to sixteen.
It flies all at once as if a machine gun was fired.[Magic Bomb] collides with
Gerard's body.
Still can't stop it
It's a little slow, but Gerrard is definitely approaching me.
“Tt… … .”
The moment I thought I saw the light I saw earlier from Gerard's fingertips, the
[Magic Bombs] I made disappear.
[Ray Fist], Gerrard's misconception that we often see in games.
Basic magic has no power to block that skill.

The [Space Barrier], which recovered the cooldown while talking, was lost again.
The fact that he has lost the [Space Barrier] that always blocks more than one
attack makes him a little nervous.
“Whew… … .”
Take a deep breath and prepare.
Now the distance between each other is only about 2m.
Gerrard was already bloodied, but eventually closed the distance.
I have lost [Space Barrier] and there is still a risk to use [Master of Mana] now.
Then now take the second dagger as originally planned.
Intermediate Magic
"What… … ?!”
Gerrard, who had never said a word to control his breathing, spoke for the first
time in embarrassment.
"how?"
It is natural. Because I blew his blow.
My current physical ability is slightly lower than that of Gerrard.
In terms of technology, it is quite inexperienced, but it can be covered to some

extent because of [Contemplation].
“Ugh!”
But that's only for a while. It doesn't matter if your partner gets used to it.
In the first place, Gerrard would have spent countless years honing his skills.
There's no way he could be defeated just by preparing a temporary countermeasure.
Even if the quality of technology is different, they are very different.
“Wow!”
bang! bang! bang!
increasingly difficult to stop. Gerrard's attacks can't be blocked or drained.
He is also a fighter who specializes in martial arts. It took me less than 30

seconds to get used to my changed physical abilities.
The fortunate thing is that the mass-produced red cloak, which Principal Tia made
himself, blocks most of the impact.
“Ugh… … .”
Even so, it hurts
In the first place, I was a normal person before even questioning whether I was a
warrior or a wizard.
There were very few situations in which he would be exposed to such suffering
continuously.
I want to scream right now. step back little by little.
And, as if for granted, Gerard follows.
it is yet There is still a little left.
Just be a little more patient.
yes, right--
“──Now.”
“It’s gone… … ?!”

As the time of pain passed, 50% of the defensive magic on the cloak flew away and
my body was transferred.
However, Gerrard had a magic tool that prevented transmission.
The place I will be transferred to will eventually be near Gerard.
Gerrard is also perplexed, but he'll remember it soon enough.
But I'm faster than that.
[Contemplation] reads the flow and tells me where I will be sent.
3m to the left of Gerrard.
It's shorter than I thought, but it's already done enough to buy time.
Intermediate Magic
[Storm Blade]
A rare single target attack skill among intermediate magic.
So even if it's close, the damage to me will be less.
Of course, I can't expect an increase in power that much, but what I'm aiming for
is an imposition effect, not that.
"shit! distance... … !”
Gerard did not fall even after receiving the intermediate magic, but muttered in
despair. Yes, he'll be blown away.
The most famous characteristic of wind attribute magic is Knock-Back.
The distance went away again.
“Ugh… … .”
All this while, I couldn't even breathe because I was so busy coping.
I just managed to get some leeway. let's do thatIt won't be long.
Before Gerrard narrows the distance again... … .

"uh?"
so fast?
Gerard was in front of him.
He must have been as tired as I was.
It was just enough time to take a deep breath.
But Gerrard had already arrived in front of me.
become urgent But he has to be cool.
Haven't I been prepared for that until now?
If so, now is the time to throw the last dagger I prepared.
I stretched out my left hand as if trying to stop Gerard from approaching.
* * *
Gerrard knew.
It was something he knew from the beginning that what he was doing was absurd.
But the arrogant, cold eyes of Oz, the expression of so much contempt, was
unbearable.
Yes, he had no choice but to run, even though he knew it wasn't supposed to be.
Before the opponent was a student, he was [Successor of the Demon King]. It was
impossible to even notice in advance the advanced magic that was blown by surprise.
“Whew… … .”
Gerrard took a deep breath.
There will be no time to even breathe in the workshop that will continue from now
on.
With that determination, he ran.
Whether it was because of his determination or the arrogance of his opponent,

Gerard was able to make it all up to Oz.
He suffered numerous injuries in the process, but it was okay. He could have said
he had won now considering the distance.
Gerrard did his best towards Oz. Of course it wasn't easy.
On the contrary, it only became more anxious as time passed.
Despite narrowing his distance, he feared that he was coping with [strengthening
his physical abilities].
Nevertheless, he somehow managed to dig a hole and attack, but when he disappeared
from his sight, he even felt a sense of despair.
He was soon able to recall that he had a magic tool that twisted the transmission
position, but the distance widened again.
“… … .”
It was desperate. Still, Gerrard did not miss the opportunity.
there will be a gap
He wouldn't be able to develop magic beyond the advanced level right away.
But Oz's response went even further. He was taking a deep breath, as if he had
already won.
'under… … ! It must have seemed rather shallow.’
Gerrard also lacked breathing, but he is still fighting.
He shouldn't waste time unless he's immobile.
Oz doesn't know that.
‘After all, plants in a greenhouse.’
Even with such ridicule, Gerrard rushed towards Oz with all his might.
She saw Oz's face flush with embarrassment. I could see him reaching out his hand
as if trying to stop him.
'haha… … .'
It was funny.
He had already shown his weaknesses time and time again.
Despite showing how deadly the habit was, he made the same mistake over and over
again.
Gerrard grabbed Oz's outstretched arm and threw it away.
"uh… … ?”
And I got goosebumps.
What has he done to himself now?
Why did you throw it without suppressing it? Even though there is no class right
now, why?
'no way… … .'
Oz had a habit.
He had a habit of extending his left hand when embarrassed, as if trying to stop
his opponent.
'You were aiming for this from the beginning?'
But the habit was not unique to Oz.
He had a habit of himself. No, it has become a habit.
Gerrard lifted his head in a cold sweat at the thought of having his own hands
widened his streets again.
He was there to check the status of Oz he had thrown away.
But Gerrard, who raised his head, remained frozen.
"uh… … .”
It was an incomprehensible situation.
obviously sleepThe distance must have been widened by the hand of God.
Still, he was right in front of him.
Yes, from less than a meter away, Oz was staring straight at Gerard with those cold
eyes.
* * *
Habits are hard to recognize until you recognize them.
He said I had a habit, but he probably didn't know he was getting a habit too.
It was thrown over and over again for this day. He has stretched out his hand,
acting in bewilderment over and over again.
He had a habit and had an occupational disease called a professor.
Moreover, unlike me, he did not stabilize his breathing and ran straight ahead. The
lack of oxygen in his brain must have made it difficult for him to make a normal
judgment.
So when I reached out, he threw me as usual.
Yes, he threw it away.
For this day, I intensively practiced two intermediate spells.
One of them is the magic of [Physical Ability Enhancement] considering close

combat.
And the other one is for this moment... … .
Intermediate Magic
[Parma Shield]
The moment it is thrown, it creates a circular shield and creates a foothold with
my magic.
It was something I practiced over and over for this moment.
I did not intend to pass on this important moment only to entertainment magic.
If you live your life leaving everything to luck, you will die sooner or later.
So this distance, this timing, Gerard and my posture and angle. Considering all of
that, the magic that will unfold from now on is unavoidable.
As long as you've already come this far, luck doesn't matter.
Gerard's stamina must have gone down a lot, so no matter what kind of magic comes
out, I have the confidence to subdue him.
Even if a wide range of energy comes out, [Master of Mana] won't hurt me, so it's
okay.
In this street right now, you can defeat it with only intermediate level magic.
Even if beginner magic comes out, even if it comes out with a magic that increases
physical ability like [Frenzy], even if it comes out with magic that doesn't damage
itself like [Dig].
Does not matter.
'Cause I've looked at the number of all cases for this moment.
Intermediate Magic
[Gust Piercing]
Even if you draw the worst hand, you can still win.
It is enough just to develop the [Master of Mana] first to gain time to develop
intermediate magic.
That's why he uses magic with his right hand and [Master of Mana] with his left
hand to deploy magic at the same time.
Following the magic of the left hand, which was completed in an instant, the magic
of the right hand is gradually completed.
“I’m sorry.”
I have already made up my mind.
If a higher level of magic comes out, Gerrard will surely die.
Even if low-level magic comes out, Gerrard will be incapacitated.
However, the [Gust Piercing] that follows will surely take his life.
The probability is about 1/2.
It's just the difference between taking Gerard's life and taking it from heaven or
taking it with my own hands.
Whatever the outcome, it doesn't change the fact that I killed him.
It can only be excused that [Master of Mana] chose magic to kill him.
“Looks like I'm out of luck too.”
But it seems that Heaven wants me to bear all my faults.
He told me to do it with my own hands.
The magic drawn by the master of mana is an intermediate range magic of the flame
attribute used by R-grade characters.
[Blaze Burst]
The magic that unfolded at close range engulfed the two of us.
Episode 20
feel the warmth
You can feel the devastated surroundings burning with additional magic. It's not
hot though.
“Haha, if you become an elder-level wizard, you can do that.are there... … ?”
Gerard mutters as if frustrated as he sees me without even a tan.
Judging from the results alone, I wasn't really hurt.
Even in attacks, the cape removed most of the impact, and [Blaze Burst], which was
almost self-destructive, also did not do any damage to me due to the nature of
[Master of Mana].
“… … Keep your mouth shut.”
“Uh-huh!”
Of course, I have no intention of telling Gerard about that.
Gerard, who is lying in a large character, is knocked down with his foot to stun
him.
Now we just need to do the last thing.
All you have to do is match the wind-property penetrating magic [Gust Piercing] you
have prepared for him.
If you kill him like that, it's all over.
“Whew… … ”
His fingertips are trembling.
[Erosion degree] is over 25%. I'm hesitating I'm still not sure if this method is
correct.
Is it because Gerard is from Chrysos? He could be said to be Chrysos' last realm.
Gerrard made a plan to commit the crime, but in the end, he failed to execute it.
If you kill him, Eleanor will be truly alone.
Conversely, if you can persuade him well, Eleanor's mental burden may be alleviated
considerably.
“… … .”
The benefits of killing and the benefits of not killing.
While hesitating between them, the surroundings began to become noisy.
"this."
The game didn't attract people's attention, but now it's different.
I have been using [Thunder Calling], which is an advanced magic from the very
beginning.
After that, he used magic that belonged to the splendid side of the effect one
after another, so there was no way he was unaware of the surprise.
[Contemplation] caught the professors talking at a certain distance.
Among them, there were strong enough to face even the original country such as
Prudence Loa, but they did not seem to want to move.
“Tt… … .”
late. The hesitation was so long that he missed the timing to kill Gerrard.
If I kill the non-resistance Gerard like this, there's no way Tia will leave me
alone.
“Wow!”
“Would anyone like to talk to me?”
“Can I come closer? Isn't he the heir to the mage king? It could be sending a
warning.”
“You can see the cruel eyes here too. I will fall.”
“Professor Aira? How about trying to talk to you? Isn't Prince Oz a student in your
class?"
“Uh… … . me, me?”
Professor Aira is being bullied again. For some reason, Professor Aira does things
that he feels sorry for over and over again.
I'm going to go apologize later.
Then [Contemplation] caught up with new characters.
It was probably because other professors and students who noticed the abnormality
gathered there, but among them, there were about three people who could not be
overlooked.
One side is approaching me cautiously and politely, and the other side is
approaching me wildly and violently.
And the other one was silent as if he had no intention of responding.
"under! what else is this? Oz.”

One of them was a red-haired, raptor-eyed man who approached me violently and
violently.
[SSR King]
Alexios
He staggered out of the faculties guarding the street and headed towards me.
Alexios' gaze alternately looked at Gerard under his feet and the [Gust Piercing]
unfolding from my hand.
Shortly afterward, his face contorted with anger, and a red light gushed from his
arms.
I think I'm more angry than I imagined. No, he seems to be looking at something
different in this scene.
객관적으로만 봤을 때 개새끼는 나다. Alexios has a dog-like temperament, but first of

all, he isis a person
“Alexios… … .”
“Didn’t you run wildly?”
Assuming he jumps in, can I beat Alexios now?
No, I can never defeat [Kwon Kwon] as I am now.
Even a fight cannot be established except to expect from the random effect of
[Master of Mana].
There is a high probability that it will not work unless the magic falls under the
SSR level.
I didn't want to challenge the game in a way that depended on such luck.
However, if he persists like this, he will be attacked by Alexios, who has a hasty
personality.
“Yeah, I never understood what you were doing before.”
Even using [Enhance Physical Ability] is meaningless.

For Alexios, the difference in abilities was just an error.
There was such a gap between Gerard, who was only at the SR level, and the SSR
level character.
"Tell me."
Alexios hates me very much. It's just too blatant to judge that it's just a
tendency.
I don't know why he hates me. I don't know what happened between the two of them.
“Aren’t you going to answer me again this time?”
And if Alexios finds out that in all likelihood I don't know, things will get
worse.
There is nothing you can do but silence.
“How about making an excuse?”
Once the magic remained in my hand, it was scattered into the air.
This meant that he was telling me he didn't want to attack Gerard any more, but
Alexios doesn't seem to care about that anymore.
Alexios' eyes began to glow with anger.
“At that time too… … .”
Can you convince me? no, it's crazy
Alexios is already persuasion and Nabal, no matter what, he's just going to attack
me.
He was willing to be taken into custody, but Alexios is ready to punch his fist.
So, I believe in the existence of another one and endure it.
He shouldn't dodge this attack, even if he doesn't.
[Space Barrier] still has a cooldown left. Intermediate magic [Parma Shield] would
not be able to stop Alexios' attack.
“Okay, let’s try this eventually, right?”
“If you want… … .”
So, here again, we have no choice but to gamble again, and believe that [The Ruler
of Mana] can prevent Alexios from attacking.
“That strong faith will eventually become a light.”
But at that moment, a single syllable of singing was heard.
At the same time, a translucent film of light is created between me and Alexios.
If magic is the art of drawing compositional techniques using mana, the new magic
is music that appeals to the gods with divine power and devotion to the voice.
And there is only one person, I think, who can have such a beautiful voice.
Yes, the opponent is one of the two beings [Contemplation] captured.
[SSR Saint of Hope]
Arietta Domino
Three SSR-class characters gathered in one place.
If it was a game, sorties would have been limited due to the lack of cost.
Recalling such pointless thoughts, I lower the [Erosion Degree] that has risen to
the limit. The situation is over. You don't need to sharpen your senses anymore.
“Both of you were so excited. How about calming down for a moment?”
Alexios lost his temper, but I wasn't excited.
I was just observing the situation very coldly. This is probably the influence of
[Contemplation].
“Arietta… … . you!"
“Stop, we cannot overcome the threat to the saint.”
The <Shields of Light>, the escort units directly under [Saint of Hope] including
Olivia, began to surround Alexios.All.
From SSR to SR.
There is no very special meeting place. If Eleanor had been here, it would have
really started a great exchange party.
Because he hates situations where he is not noticed.
“Chi… … .”
Fortunately, no matter how strong Alexios is, he doesn't seem to have any intention
of fighting the group of <Shield of Light>, which is an escort unit directly under
the saint.
The light that was burning like the sun began to disappear from his arm.
“Mr Oz.”
Arietta said with a gentle smile.
With each step she drew closer, the scent of her refreshing apple mint seemed to
subtly linger.
“Are you okay?”
Despite the current situation, she never asks about Professor Gerrard's work. He
doesn't show a single doubt about me.
[Contemplation] proves that.
Unbelievable trust feels unreasonably heavy.
I feel some guilt.
It feels like a sin to keep my mouth shut even though I have done what I had to do.
“Okay… … .”
“Still, I don’t know.”

“I will repay the appeals of the weak with warmth.”
Arietta put her hands together and memorized her short chants once more.
Then, her body, which had felt her weight, became lighter.
The pain she felt as she had been beaten by Gerard also stopped.
Should I still say that he is the best healer in the game? Speaking of chanting
just before, it is a beginner level when it comes to magic.
Still, at this level, I can feel her specialness.
better than me
"Aren't you going to ask why I attacked Professor Gerrard?"
She didn't say anything in the current situation.
So I decided to get the word out on my side. Why doesn't she ask any questions?
“Did Oz hurt Professor Gerrard like that for no reason?”
"no."
“Then I will believe so.”
Arietta trusts me.
She'd surely have a reason, she radiates my boundless trust.
In the past, there was that level of trust between the two of them.
“I believe that if Oz-sama did that, there must be a reason.”
“Why can you trust me so much?”
"Well… … . I do not know? Is it because it's the same leader? I do not know. But
please keep this in mind.”
"what… … ?”
“No matter what I do… … . Yes, even if Oz attacked Professor Gerard for no reason
or with bad intentions, I would trust Oz.”
And her conviction comes as a huge burden.
It's scary enough.
She never imagined that the unconditional faith of a saint would put such a burden
on her heart.
Her trust is like forcing integrity on her partner.
So that she would not dare betray that trust, that if she had done something wrong
by telling a lie, she would repent of it.
That heavy belief declaring that you will bear someone's betrayal with you is what
makes her partner that way.
She will correct her into a person worthy of that trust.
“… … .”
All I can say is that it is truly terrifying.
The fact that it is a sincere action rather than an action with a purpose makes it
even heavier.
“… … I."
For a moment, something flashed through her mind. It was a promise made in her
childhood that she wanted to go beyond God.
It must have been Oz's memory, not mine. Still, it felt unavoidable.
“I will not betray your trust now and in the future. … … Arietta.”
When I came to my senses, I suddenly realized that Ariettawas spitting out the name
of
I must have been calling Arietta 'Saint' all the time.

If so, who the hell did she say that name?
Is it Oz? or is it me
Could this be due to the erosion level going up to 30%?
Or is it because of Arietta's heavy belief in [Saint of Hope]?
Either way. Yes, Oz's sincerity or mine.
I couldn't tell a lie.
And beyond that, it felt so heavy that I couldn't even play a false image.
Arietta murmured as she was horrified by her suffocating sensation, which was
different from the time of confession.
“Oz-sama… … .”
It was a gentle smile, but the expression that [Contemplation] saw through was more
like a bitter smile.
Her face, which had never changed until now, was twisted for the first time.
However, the two sides soon returned to one again.
Both the expression on the outside and the expression on the inside.
“… … You are a liar.”
looked gloomy.
* * *
After defeating Gerard.
I was detained obediently, and judging that there must have been a reason, Gerard
was also detained for the time being.
Since my position is a position, no one was hasty to ask anything, so I was left
detained until Tia returned.
And the moment Tia returned, a disciplinary meeting for me was held again.
What was different from before was that this time I was in the middle of the
conference hall.
Am I mistaken to feel like I'm closer to the judge?
“Defendant, then, let’s talk about it. Didn't you say that if I had an accident,
you would twist your neck and pull it out?"
“Blood to the students… … .”
She shuts her mouth in a strange sense of dread, and carefully examines the
expression of Tia and the people around her.
Arietta shook her head with her pale face.
what? Have you already killed anyone before coming here?
“Where are you looking now? Do you want to die?”
I watched it for a while, but it wasn't a joke.
What was in front of me was Tia's polymorphic figure, but what I saw while
[Contemplation] was activated was the figure of a red dragon with a volcano in the
background.
This means that she is the most sincere of what she has shown me.
It really means to kill.
“… … Can you pass on the people first?”
“If you say you don’t want others to see you bursting into chunks of meat, I’ll
accept it.”
“Calm down… … .”
Why are you so mad?

“… … It's a little different. It’s about mutual beliefs.”
“Belief is bullshit. Whoo... … Yes, I found out.”
But contrary to her words, Tia closed her eyes and began to ponder.
What are you thinking?
“Turn off your eyes.”
"Yes."
… … Are you closing your eyes?
For a moment, I activated [Contemplation] to check whether what I saw earlier was
correct, and immediately Tia's cold voice flew in like a dagger.
“Let’s all go out for a second.”
As Tia bit her men, her professors and referees noticed and began to cautiously
escape.
Among them were Olivia and Arietta.
“… … Olivia, is the principal not going to kill Oz-sama? Considering the

personality of the principal... … .”
What kind of existence is T-ara in her?
T-ara was a senior who had experienced tyranny a year before me, so I had to worry
about her reaction like that.
“It will be fine. Of course, the principal is not in a good mood today.It's good,
but do you really want to kill me?"
“Is that so… … ?”
“Yes, Madame. If you're worried that much, why don't you go back and pray today? It
will put your mind at ease.”
She began to leave the meeting room as Olivia pushed Arietta's back, her pale
expression on her face.
I was a little concerned about the previous conversation, but now I have to assert
my innocence to Tia first.
“Well, then, where should I ask for an excuse?”
“… … .”
“What did you believe in and do what you want?”
Literally burning eyes, not metaphors.
If Arietta created an atmosphere in which lies were not allowed, Tia was creating
an atmosphere in which lies were not tolerated.
She could know without even using [Contemplation].
The one in front of me right now is the most powerful being in the world.
What is a giant 'dragon'.
“Tell me what is involved in this matter.”
“Professor Gerrard… … . They were planning a raid on the students.”
"under! what the… … . Do you think I'm asking that now?"
then?
So what the hell are you asking? Tia's particularly angry appearance and this
question.
A terrifying assumption had to pass through my mind.
If I killed Gerard, I understand. But I couldn't kill him in the end.
“How is he?”
But the reaction is different.
So I couldn't help but ask what Gerard is in now.
“You don’t know? dead.”
The answer returned was the worst.
Something was happening in this damn thing I didn't know.
Episode 21
“Gerrard suddenly committed suicide. Before he could dig up anything, he killed

himself.”
“What… … .”
Was that the reason Arietta was present?
Did you think I might follow the same path as Gerrard?
“You weren’t in the mood to commit suicide, were you? But suddenly, without any
hesitation, he cut off his throat as if he were a doll being manipulated by
someone.”
Tia was interrogating me, but I couldn't let go of my embarrassment. Gerrard

committed suicide?
Why the hell? Have you ever felt any guilt? Or was it that he couldn't stand the
despair in the end?
Neither one makes sense.
“Still, I couldn’t find any traces. It doesn't make sense. I don't know if it
happened before it happened, but to be able to avoid my eyes after it happened
means that I used a method I didn't know... … .”
As she said, there may have been outside intervention.
But if there is anyone who can deceive her outrageous sense, who is it?
“What do you think there is in the way I don't know? You know what I mean, right?
Heir to the Demon King.”
The situation turned out to be more twisted than I had imagined. Her abilities that
Tia cannot detect are only her divine power, magic, and morale and yogi.
But I already have the ability to receive Tia's suspicions.
She is the ability of [Contemplation].
[Contemplation] allows you to hide her mana to near perfection.
If it's T-ara, she could find me by exploring her mana gap, but it takes time.
I suspect that using that time would not be enough to commit a crime.
Her divine power and magi do not have the ability to control opponents, and among
youkai, there is no student at the level that can control Gerard.
Then there are only two suspects in <Schientia>.
She can hide mana and deal with fraud with me, she is the daughter of [The King].
“It’s self-deprecating. Treating magic like hands and feet, I am a criminal

meansIt's humiliating to raise your mana. But you can't ignore it That’s
arrogance.”
The barrier of <Schientia> was created by Tia with all her heart.
If she doesn't allow it, it's impossible even for other abilities to intervene from
outside her.
“I’m going to ask you straight up. Heir to the Demon King.”
The situation is bound to be suspicious.
Tia, who was sitting on her podium, slowly floated down to her, and she floated in
front of me and began to stare at me.
She could feel the burning anger in her eyes.
I feel an infinitely cold death by burning emotions.

“Tell me the whole story of the case.”
“… … .”
“As you may know, I don’t like dog pranks in my front yard. It’s not that they look
down on me, and the human cubs ask me if I’m coming or not, so I climb up once or
twice.”
"I know."
“So, while protecting opaque bastards like you under my control, I’ve been
declaring that dog-like bastards won’t interfere in my front yard. because? Because
it's annoying! But do I even need to leave the bastards trying to do it from the
inside out?”
“… … .”
“I don’t want to think you are the culprit. Still, you can't deny that you know
something, right?"
His gaze is so sharp that his skin stings.
As Tia said, I already know someone who can break through her barrier and influence
her.
She didn't know because she didn't think too deeply, but there was a good chance
that Gerard had come into contact with the being.
An existence that can influence from the outside while ignoring Tia's barrier.
‘external existence’.
Gerard probably went to check out Chrysos, who had gone into exile.
And there, he must have been attacked by an 'external being' without his knowledge.
But I can't say it straight out. The world still hasn't figured out their
existence, so I can't tell.
Just knowing that fact makes me unable to avoid the look of suspicion.
Maybe I'm really trying to open my head.
“I ask again. If you don't want to be left behind, answer all the details of the
case. 내 앞마당에서 지랄한 새끼는 어떤 소속의 어떤 새끼지?”
Moreover, to bring up the story, Eleanor's existence is discovered.
Just the information that Gerard turned to Chrysos would make Tia start to question
Eleanor's existence.
It doesn't matter if she's simply uncovering her identity, but if she ever finds
out about Eleanor's Key... … .
Because of her nature, she may choose to kill the immature Eleanor and take her
keys for the sake of world peace.
“… … head of school. I can't talk 'yet' about the full story of the case. I just
want you to know that I am not the principal’s enemy.”
Instead of avoiding Tia's eyes, she looks at each other. Here, if she turns her
eyes away, she is equivalent to admitting that there is something uncomfortable
about it.
“… … yet?"
Okay. Considering the inclinations of her that I have grasped so far, even if her
suspicions go away, it won't kill me.
yes it should be
That's why we must try to ignore the fear and remain silent.
“Then I swear to Mana… … .”
"I do not need. Such a shallow oath that can only be said in words. Or what, do you
really want to try it?”
A tendon stands out on Tia's forehead. I was trying to show my sincerity in my own
way, but I guess it only increased my stress.
“Tt… … .”
Fortunately, the momentum that Tia exuded disappeared like a lie.
Perhaps she thinks that there is some kind of ban on me.
I didn't lie.
As proof, her eyesdid not avoid Had she been a liar, she wouldn't have even made
eye contact with her.
I have passed that hurdle.

“Yeah, if it’s something I can’t say ‘yet’, there’s nothing I can do about it.”
“… … thank you Principal Tia.”
I was out of breath because I forgot to breathe until now.
She knew it was going to be okay, but she was terrified.
“By the way, Oz.”
However, there is something strange about the atmosphere.
Surely everything would have worked out, but my spine is chilly.
“Even so, doesn’t this seem to have crossed the line?”
“… … I must have prevented Professor Gerrard's criminal act in advance, who tried
to attack the student?"
“No. You don't have the right to do that. When did the leadership department start
cracking down on professors? Shouldn't you be reporting to me?"
“I couldn’t tell you the exact details… … .”
"Is not it? I know. So, let's talk about this, except for the bastard that you
can't talk about?"
Tia's hand lightly taps my shoulder. I'm afraid of that weight.
“Since you said you were not my enemy, would you have reported that Gerard’s words
and actions were suspicious even if the whole incident was excluded?”
The little hand came up little by little from her shoulder and began to gently
caress my neck.
A feeling so cool that I doubt if my neck is properly attached.
“You had an accident, and I'm going to judge him. I even warned you in advance that
you would have your neck pulled out if you hit it yourself, but did you ignore it?
Aren't you kidding me on my warning? So what do you think the verdict will be? Tell
me, sweetheart.”
"Wait… … .”
“Hey, don’t move. And if it goes wrong, this time you really die. I'll just cut it
a little. I'm going to break it in half, in half."
* * *
Although there were some mishaps, I managed to survive as expected. I'm not dead.
Maybe he wasn't dead.
"ha… … . It hurts.”
The place where I am now is the hospital.
Surprisingly, there was also a hospital inside <Schientia>.
It felt more like a cathedral than a hospital, but it was filled with priests who
had specialized in medical arts.
If you think about it, it is natural for combat-related students to have a hospital
because it was common for them to get hurt.
Of course, the experience of breaking her neck in half for Tia was not natural.
“Are you okay?”
"very."
It had been a week since she was admitted to the hospital, but only Eleanor came to
visit.
She also had Arietta, but it would be more accurate to say that she was my doctor,
not a visit.
It is said that the reason I was hospitalized was an injury from a fight with
Gerard, but in fact, Tia was the only one who injured me.
She's like a filthy lizard.
“I didn’t know that Master was preparing such an operation. Because my plans are in
vain? It's too much to take away the gaze that was supposed to be directed at me."
“… … .”
Who is this for?
Of course, Eleanor doesn't know what I was playing for. Still, it was unavoidable
that she was upset.
But I have no intention of getting angry with this poor interested Seed.
This is the result I made.
better not to know It's much nicer to be pooped like that than to be in pain and
suffering.
“Don’t make excuses because it’s my fault. While running away with Lucia, he ran
into Alexios and was smashed with his cloak.”
“If I had only worn one layer, there would have been less time to suffer… … . I
almost vomited at the cloak-piercing attack.”
“But since Lucia was there, wasn’t she worth it?”
Lucia is not suredid not hide the power of
In the first place, there were white sheep around Eleanor, so even if they had that
level of ability, it wouldn't be strange.
“Lucia, that bad girl disappeared by herself as soon as she ran into King Kwon. You
are a traitor!”
It is said that while Eleanor was lightly beaten and rolled on the ground, Lucia
escaped as if blended into her surroundings.
Well, unless you know what the situation will be like here, it would have been a
big deal if you had been retired and held near the supervisor.
“Oh, I have an apology. Who brought you?”
“Arietta.”
“… … okay."
Eleanor looked at her apple for a moment with her wrinkled eyes, then lifted her
transient as if it didn't matter.
And she began to peel her apples as if she was used to it.
It really can't be surprising. Did the royal family ever cut an apple? I had no
such prejudice.
“Why the hell are you doing this to an apology?”
“… … Ahem.”
But from today.
How can you slice apples naturally like that? … .
Still, he does not give up and does not stop slicing apples.
Does the royal family feel guilty about wasting food?
“If you can’t cut it, just put it down. Later, when I come to Arrieta, I will ask
you to cut it.”
“Hey, can you do it? Even if I don't leave it to the saint, I can cut it well. I am
a prosecutor!”
Well… … . In my view, if you're going to do something like that, it'd be better to

kill the prosecutor as well.
Or is it because you can slash like that?
If so, wouldn't that be a pretty vicious killer?
“Master, by the way, I was looking out the window a while ago, is there something
there? Rather than seeing this, how did you know that I was slicing apples
properly?”
“… … That's what a wizard's gaze is like."
In the first place, the magician's gaze doesn't mean that.
It was the influence of [Contemplation].
Still, if you were a pure-headed Eleanor, you'd understand.
“It’s a bit… … . I feel bad.”

There's just not much to say.
It's embarrassing, so as usual, brighten your eyes saying it's amazing.
“Have you ever been bored? So you're turning your head so that you don't see me?"
"no."
“Then why the hell are you doing that? Please tell me if I did something wrong. I
will try to fix it as much as possible.”
“My neck still hasn’t turned.”
"ah… … .”
Eleanor sighed briefly, and then moved to a place where she could face me at a
trot.
You don't have to, but it's not a bad thing to be considerate.
“… … Aren't you mad too?"
Eleanor hesitates because [Contemplation] has been activated all along.
I didn't even pay attention until now, but now that I'm reacting like that, it
hurts me a lot more than I thought.
But I can't help it.
After I was admitted to this hospital, the time I deactivated [Contemplation] was
shorter than the time I activated it.
I was so nervous.
“Because I am so defenseless right now.”
I couldn't stand the anxiety.
You never know when and where the assassins will come.
The inside of <Schientia> is safe.
I know it's safe. nevertheless, it can't be helped
The fact that my current situation is so weakened that I have to be hospitalized

with a twisted neck will seem like a sweet fruit to those who seek me.
“Are you anxious?”
"uh."
“I didn’t even know that the teacher would be anxious. I could never have imagined
that Master would lose.”
“Don’t make such unsettling lines.”
That line is my laughter bellDon't you know that it leads to steps?
Eleanor, who was grinning at my pint glass, eventually said with a sly grin as she
usually did when she was planning things.
“Then I will protect you… … .”
Knock-- Knock--
At that moment, a knock on the door was heard.
“Oz, may I come in?”
“Yes, Arietta.”
It is the voice of Arietta, who is the head of the leadership team and is helping
me with my treatment.
She sporadically omitted her name from me, but basically used honorifics. I'm
confused because of something that happened recently.
And I, too, came to call her ‘Arietta’ instead of her title.
The use of honorifics hasn't changed, but somehow it happened.
Turn [Contemplation] that was always active to inactive.
My eyes were tired and dizzy because I had been using it for a long time.
"uh… … ?”
At the same time, Eleanor, who had been making eye contact with me the whole time,
let out her sigh.
It was a natural reaction, as his impressions would have changed in an instant.
Arietta is one of the few people who can keep me safe.
So she was able to disable [Contemplation] when she was with her.
“Ah, a friend is here today. I thought maybe Oz-sama didn't have any friends, but
I'm glad."
“… … You are throwing a dagger in a casual way.”
Arietta grinned as if it was her prank, then turned her head toward Eleanor.
“Obviously that person… … .”
And frowned at her as if trying to trace her memory, she said cautiously at once.
“He is someone who shines like a jewel. Did you come with Oz-sama last time? The
first time we met and the last time we were caught.”
“Ah hem. What… … . We have that kind of relationship.”
“… … What the hell does that have to do with it?”
Arietta tilts her head as if confused by Eleanor's imposing attitude.
“Yeah… … .”
“It must be the leader and the culprit.”
She ignores Eleanor, who seems to start talking nonsense again, and tells only her
objective truth.
Of course she doesn't tell the whole truth.
This is the world of the game, and whatever you do, your hospital stay will only
increase. And maybe the ward you're in will change.
“It’s a lie. Oz always tells lies.”
“… … .”
what now?
I get goosebumps at Arietta's unexpected assertion.
Was she able to convince her that she was not only limiting her lies, but that she
was even telling a lie?
If so, she might have to be more careful in the future.
“It’s a teacher-disciple relationship.”
“I don’t know… … .”
Meanwhile, Eleanor started making strange noises again.
At her sudden remark, Arietta quietly shook her head.
Was she trying to detect a lie?
But she seems to have failed.
Well, I don't even know what Eleanor is talking about.
Eleanor's sensibility is different from her normal ones. She is the person she is
most suited to in another ward.
“More than that, Oz.”
“‘Oz’?”
“… … sir. We need to organize a party together for the first year soon, are you
okay?”
When Arietta omits her name, Eleanor smiles and grabs her horsetail, as if
wondering what's going on.
There were times when Eleanor called me her teacher, which intensified her respect
for me.
Unfortunately, Arietta must have been caught there.
She was more bothered by the fact that she already had to organize the party.
It seems like Chapter 2 of the main story is about to begin.
The flow is faster than expected.
When I updated the game, it was every six months, so it was a daily thing to swear
at the producers.The reality is strict.
“If not, could you please accept me as a party member? Originally, I had a party
with the Paladins dispatched from the school, but I couldn’t get a promotion.”
Thank you for your kind heart.
Originally, even though I would have had to bow down and serve as a party member, I
was concerned about my status as the [Sorcerer of the Demon King].
If you have a party with Arietta, you will surely be able to easily prevent the
attack of the enemies that will come in Chapter 2.
Rather, I think it is a party with two SSR ratings, so it can be lightly called a
balance breakdown.
If you've done risemara, you can start right away.
"good."
"then… … !”
And right then.
“Then there are four people including the master, the saint, and me and Lucia? I
just need to save one more in the future.”
Eleanor has invaded as if it was natural.
"Yes?"
Her smiling expression was somewhat creepy, unlike usual.

Episode 22
"yes? Uh, hey, that's... … .”
Arietta began to panic at the presence of Eleanor, who had intruded as if it was
natural in the middle.
She's abrupt, but in a sense she's also happy.
Doesn't that mean that Eleanor took me for granted as a member of her own party?
… … Maybe she simply wanted the [Successor of the Magic King] and [Saint of Hope]
troops. Anyway, having a party with Eleanor isn't bad either.
She said that it would have been difficult for her to find other party members
since Arietta was left alone as a freshman anyway.
Moreover, I was also acting like Oz as much as possible.
Let's thank Eleanor, who has a wide friendship now.
“The last one… … . with whom? teacher."
Eleanor continued her story, not even paying attention to Arietta's bewildered
muttering.
I am amazed at her audacity.
By the way, warriors and shooters, wizards and priests. Even with this, you can
turn the party around. Even if the warrior takes on the role of a tank, it will be
a fairly well-balanced party.
If there's a problem, it's Eleanor. To put it bluntly, she is weak.
From the basic SR grade to the SSR grade, in the middle of the party alone, it
corresponds to the R grade level.
Of course, I'm the only one following the game character's status here, but even
excluding that, Eleanor belongs to the weak category.
Isn't she a growing character, not a Munchkin?
“The last thing we need is a guardian, so how about calling the white sheep?”
“A white sheep? Well… … .”
“Are there any problems? Weren't you two close?"

“Baekyang is afraid of his master. Did she say that the last time she grabbed the
face of the slender girl and threw her on the ground?”
"Oh my gosh… … . Oz-sama, why are you doing that... … ?”
Given the circumstances, she is right.
It's definitely true, but it's kind of weird.
Is it because the talk of practice is missing?
Eleanor's bizarre way of speaking feels like a sharp dagger today.
Are you trying to attack me socially? If that's true, it could be said that it was
a very sharp blow.
Perhaps Arietta was shocked or her face was dyed pale. My image was smashed.
“It’s because it’s practice. It was unavoidable.”
She shrugged her shoulders as if nothing had happened, but her Arietta's complexion
did not change.
Even if she does, if she doesn't change, there's nothing she can do about it. The
rest is nothing but the truth, so there is no excuse.
i'm trash
“That’s right.”
But here Eleanor began to take my side.
It was she who put her sword in her back, and she was the one who saved her.
ElleNoah's specialty is playing with people's hearts in this way.
For a moment, I almost felt grateful.
“Even though the master is a magician, there is nothing he cannot do to physically

subdue his opponent. It was a bit overly cruel, ruthless and violent.”
“Whether you defend or criticize, just do one thing.”
“A teacher is more sadistic than I thought.”

Don't choose to criticize.
Even if you hurt me any more, would I only cry more?
“Well, if that’s the teacher’s will, I’ll talk to Baekyang first. If I do, is it
okay to threaten me in the name of my teacher?”
“You are trying to turn me into garbage today.”
“… … Master has a bad head.”
Eleanor squinted her eyes in dissatisfaction and nibbled at her apple.
Didn't she shave to give me?
“Master is like this. What do you think, Lady?”
“I don’t even think about it.”
Eleanor smiled broadly and poured the rest of her apples into her mouth.
If it was her all, she mangled her raw apple, so it wasn't even two pieces.
“Then I will go soon. Master, see you next time.”
"uh… … . okay."
"ah! I thought it was a party. Come to think of it, there was a freshman party
soon, right? Master, what are your plans for that day?”
"nothing."
“Heh heh. Master really likes the word 'nothing'. If you have free time, shall we
play together that day? Oh, come to think of it, was she still busy back then? It’s
unfortunate.”
“… … .”
Eleanor smiled and walked away. Arietta was tilting her head as if she didn't
understand what had just happened.
Yes, 10 minutes like that.
Without a word, she just stood there.

Her breath-taking... … .
* * *
right-
“Ugh… … .”
She was discharged from the hospital on the third day.
She tried to loosen her neck as a test, but the pain was still there.
How the hell did he twist it so that he didn't die and left only pain?
He is said to be the strongest in the world, and indeed, he has a terrifying

ability.
“Fufu, you are finally here.”
“… … .”
“Come on. teacher. To our party, 『Waluntas』!”
“Oh, yes.”
When she arrived at her practice range assigned by Tia Academy, as expected,
Eleanor was flaunting her own spirit of obedience.
She puts a chair in the center of the practice range, and her headache hits her as
she sits cross-legged as if she were some sort of secret organization.
“Where are the rest of the kids?”
“Huh.”
A face of arrogance without end.
I want to hit one.

“Come with me, kids.”
match!
Eleanor claps her hand, and Lucia with her pistol walks leisurely from the shadow
of her gardenia pillar.
Why are you doing that again? I mean, don't get caught up in weird things.
"hi! Prince of Oz.”
“… … .”
Her usual secrecy is unthinkable, trudging through her. Are you doing that on
purpose? Are you playing a character like that?
“Welcome to 『Waluntas』!”
that's already been heard
Is she going to come out one by one and say hello to everyone in the same way? If
that's the case, why don't we all just come out together?
“This party is centered around Eleanor… … .”
Lucia comes over with a helping hand and places her hand on my shoulder.
But that expression couldn't be more tragic.
As Lucia lowered her head, she began to mumble quietly.
“I’m sorry, Prince Oz, can I do anything for you… … ?”
“Why are you mixing instead of mixing in??”
“To match Eleanor’s mental state, I had to be like this too… … .”
“If you look into the abyss, does that mean that the abyss also looks into you?”
“Surprisingly, that expression may be the most accurate… … Huh?!”

As they exchanged whispers, Lucia grabbed Eleanor by the nape of her neck and
dragged her away like her cat.
“Lucia, I have to introduce Baekyang too, so just do that!”
Lucia, strangling her throat, is hoping for her salvation from me, but I'm not
confident I can stop Eleanor.
Of course, if we fight, I win, but it doesn't do anything to destroy a relationship

like that.
I plan to maintain a good relationship with Eleanor.
"eww… … . Is it my turn?”
Behind another pillar, Baekyang scrambled out and bowed her head.
I don't know if he's afraid of me as Eleanor said, or if she's bothering me, but
it's clear that she lacks motivation.
“Is this what happened?”
“Come out from behind the pillar. What are the Guardians doing behind the scenes?”
“Are you going to grab my hair and plug it in again, like last time? You're going
to give me a powerful blow in the stomach!"
“… … I think the party is going to break down already.”
I know that shit started before anything even started. The second one is not me.
I didn't do anything rough like that.
“It can’t be like this.”
It's not meant to be a joke, and if it goes like this, it will be shattered by
internal division before it meets the 2 enemies.
It's dangerous when you consider that the character's abilities follow the story
except for me.
Of course, there is not much difference in story stats and game specs unless it is
about the SSR level.
There are no grades above the SSR, so the wide range is unavoidable.
Most of the characters below SR grade had similar stats to the game.
Of course, I am weaker now than I was in the story.
Fortunately, Arietta is the same party.
The enemies in Chapter 2 of this main story are the dead who are subordinates of
[The King].
Yes, if only I had Arietta... … .
“No, but where is Arietta?”
“Did you say you are busy today? So unfortunately, we are the only ones today.”
"okay?"
When I saw it earlier, I thought it was idle because I was doing origami, didn't I?
Did you just ask me to fold it too?
By the way, when it comes to the head of the leadership team, she may be struggling
with the upcoming midterm exam.
There are some guys who try to cheat before the game, so it's understandable that
the lead team is busy.
“If the leader was so busy, did I have to help too?”
“My teacher has just been discharged from the hospital, so wouldn’t it be okay? You
must be busy in other ways to keep up with your late studies?”
“I never imagined that such normal words would come out of your mouth.”
“My teacher sometimes sees me as a strange person.”
Not sometimes, but I always think of you as weird.
But those words don't come out of their mouths.
No one knows in which direction the great sword Eleanor is carrying on her back
will move.
“Then shall we start training? We will show our potential in this party test!”
“Even if we test it with a party, the evaluation is different.”
“But wouldn’t winning be more appreciated than losing? I believe in my Master.”
“… … I'm sorry, but I have no intention of using higher-level magic during this
semester."
More than that, this time around, like the last time, there will be a penalty.
“Why?! Why do you want to throw victory on the ground?”
“Noah, this isIt is a place for students to learn. But if I do my best, will the
proper education proceed?”
In fact, it cannot be used, but the use of advanced magic will be banned due to the
penalty anyway, so we decided to package it that way.
Fortunately, no one thinks I will be unable to use advanced magic. You can't doubt
it because you've already shown it in the fight against Gerard.
“Be cheeky!”
“… … .”
“But his arrogant sensibility is not bad.”
Eleanor wanted to shout, and she nodded her head in convincing herself. It's really
disgraceful, but every action I take seems to touch some kind of emotion.
“… … So let's get some training."
“Is that so?”
Eleanor moved to the center of the training ground with her Lucia breathing in and
Baekyang hiding behind her pillar.
“Eight.”
Kwajik!
She and she just kicked her chair in which she had been sitting, and blew it away.
“Wah ha ha ha!”
“… … .”
As the chair smashed against the wall, I carefully wrote a note to Eleanor adding
her penalty and followed what happened.
“Is this what you were doing? uhm? That's right, what?"
Eleanor began to sprinkle something of her pure white in the middle of her training
ground.
Then, from that spot, she began to rise up in a series of groups resembling a
skeleton.
“Ah, that’s it.”
A dragon infantry bottle made by Tia herself.
Whether it's tailored to our party or a combination of warriors, guardians,

shooters, and wizards, respectively. Fortunately, there were no priests.
I felt it every time I saw it in the game, but even for the training of the
students, is it okay to give a soldier like a dragon soldier like that?
I remember there was a setting that the dragon soldier was made from Tia's fangs.
So, does Tia have hundreds of teeth pulled out for her students every year? I
didn't know it, but now that I see it, there is no other example of an educator.
“It’s terrible… … .”
Of course, when you think about it that way, you get goosebumps. it doesn't fit
“Do you think I’m cute?”
“… … Why are you here?”
What are you going to do with the warrior right next to the wizard? At least he was
hiding behind the white sheep.
“Ah, unintentionally… … . I’ll stop and go ahead.”
Eleanor ran in front of her at a speed incomparable to what she had just walked
before, often with a gait.
Well, even so, it's still an R-grade level of physical ability. There will be a
long way to go in the future.
Immediately after confirming that Eleanor is standing behind Baekyang and holding
her posture, she activates [Contemplation] and observes the movement of the party
members.
After making a shield of ice, Baekyang is standing in front of him, preparing

himself for the dragon infantry to approach.
Eleanor seems to feel uncomfortable in the quietly narrowed street, so she jumps
forward at odd timings and attacks.
Baekyang, the guardian, doesn't even care about Eleanor's appearance.
If the opponent wasn't a training dragon, Eleanor would have been caught or beaten
and rolled to the ground.
“Are you always like this?”
“It’s not like… … .”
Lucia, who is right behind me in her position, sighs as if she has no face.
This is really great. There can't be a bigger rant than this.
Baekyang, who is supposed to protect the party members, has no motivation, and
Eleanor keeps showing unsettling movements.
If we do this in real life, our party will be destroyed within 5 minutes.

“… … Let's shoot them one at a time and let's start."
“I do.”
bang!
“Did you usually have a lot of stuff?”
"little."
Mumbling in frustration, Lucia pulled her trigger without asking a single question.
Not even a single hesitation.“Big!”
“Aww!”
Eleanor, who was hit in the back, stumbled and fell, and Baek Yang, who was hit in
the back of her head, bangs her head on the ground.
He might have fired a rubber bullet, but even so, he's strong enough to be shot by
his gun. After all, the laws of physics in this world have taste.
“Come on, wait a minute!”
“Aww!”
The dragons swung their weapons over the two fallen men.
Fortunately, the dragon's weapon turned to dust and disappeared when it was about
to touch the two, and the dragon soldier who swung in the air stopped moving as it
was.
It must be a safety measure prepared by Tia. being unnecessarily kind.
“Again, the back of my head… … .”
“Not me this time.”
Baekyang strokes the back of the head and looks at me.
It's true that I told you to shoot, but I never told you to shoot in the back of
the head.
Looking at Lucia with a squint, she has a very satisfied expression on her face.
Lucia must have been stressed not only by Eleanor but also by Baekyang.
Yes, as long as you are satisfied.
“Looking at what you guys are doing, I think we need to practice dragon infantry a
little later.”
“Then do you want to do some physical training? I dig! And what if I become strong
enough to defeat the dragon infantry at once?”
"no."
It would be nice if that could be the case, but even so, it probably won't change
the fact that Eleanor's grades are shit.
And even if he wakes up from death, he can't defeat the dragon infantry with
Eleanor's skills now.
To be honest, I can't even win.
That's a monster originally created to play the role of a guard guarding the inside
of <Schientia>. A fairly high level of defense magic is engraved.
It has the minimum SR grade stats, and if you only consider the defense, it will be
close to the SSR grade.
“I don’t expect much from both of them. I'm just asking you to understand your
position."
“I understand. Am I the main character of the party?”
“Noah said so.”
Jiral is also a prosperous year.
“Lucia and I are going to pour magic on Noah from now on. And every time Noah is
shot, I will set aside one warning for Baekyang. I'll be looking forward to the
time when it's over and I'm settled."
"yes… … ?”
“… … What warning?”
The balance of this party is not bad. Yeah, the balance isn't bad.
The problem is the mental state of these two idiots who don't even know where they
are.
“It would be nice if you could realize your role by the time this training is
over.”
Intermediate Magic
[Stalagite]
“Damn!”
I spread my magic towards the two targets.
Intermediate Magic
[Firewall]
“Wow!”
It won't hurt.
Aren't they self-controlling and wearing magic tools that help them resist magic?
so it's ok
Intermediate Magic
[Chain Lightning]
“Kyaaaah!”
So let's keep pouring until they get used to it.
If not, rolling until you can do it is a basic element of training.
I learned that way.

Episode 23
I couldn't help but mutter as I looked at the two girls (those who were) lying on
the ground.
“Is it strange? Why are you not growing?”
“… … I think the way Prince Oz was educated was strange.”
“When you do, you stay still and come now?”
Lucia puts her arms around the two fallen people and looks down at them, quietly
scolding them.
If you thought the teaching method was weird, why didn't you stop it beforehand? I
thought I was doing all of this.
“S, Master’s standards are a bit strange. I should have known since the last time I
used magic on myself... … .”
“… … Did you do that?”
Lucia mumbles with a shocked expression.
“No, it’s not wrong, but that statement alone can be misleading.”
What I did was just an experiment.
It was an experiment that had to be pointed out at least once, so the pain was
still bearable.
Considering the things to come, this kind of sacrifice must have been made.
“I don't know where the misunderstanding is... … ? Just by hearing those words, I
think you can see how Prince Oz lived his life.”
you know what It has not been a year since I was abducted from this world.
It is also difficult to understand without the explanation of ‘external beings’.
Unfortunately, I have no choice but to overturn such a stigma.
“Would you like to remove these from my eyes first?”
“… … Of course Prince Oz shouldn't put the kids away, but isn't he choosing too
many words?"
“Where is the problem?”
“No, that… … no."
Eleanor shouldn't just grunt like this.
If you don't want to be hurt as much as possible from what's to come, there's no
way you can be so helpless.
I hope you at least notice the key you have.
Even if I give as much support as possible, there is a law.
I don't want her to be an idiot who can't do anything.
“I should have made it human within a week.”
Eleanor won't do it unless she changes her unique temper.
She doesn't even think of approaching me when she reaches Baekyang.
I don't know if she was shocked by the last incident, but nonetheless, she's not a
good habit for a Guardian.
She is the wall of the party. When she collapses, everything collapses.
Even if it's only for a short time now, even if it's a work relationship, as long
as she's a member of <Goblin Forest>, we can't just leave it alone.
“… … For the time being, I'll try to do something, so why don't you take a break
from your job for the time being?"
“Lucia.”
“… … .”
“Do you remember what I said?”

"Sure… … .”
“Then I’ll leave it to you for a while.”
There were no lies as far as I checked with [Contemplation]. At least, Lucia won't
have to do any tricks on Eleanor.
If so, that's fine.
A soldier who has been professionally trained in the Empire will teach much better
than a guy like me who only knows game-based knowledge.
* * *
Chapter 2 of the main story unexpectedly explodes when Tia is in <Schientia>. It is

said that it was difficult to completely prevent this incident even though she was
under the control of [Yongjae], who is said to be the safest.
Then, who can push the [Dragon], who is called the strongest in the world view,
that much?
In her world, there are not many beings who can stand against her.
At least, except for a few of the ‘outside beings’ I know, there are only three.
[Ming King] and [Demon King] respectively. It is [The King of Yo].
Yes, it is the ‘king’.
If they do not lead a country or territory in the first place, it is impossible for
them to confront Tia.
In terms of individual strength, none of them can defeat Tia.
However, they are considered quite difficult opponents as they do not come out of
their own vantage point, under their subordinates.
Of course, if the opponent steps into Tia's territory, there is no chance of

winning.
Yes, usually none.
But that's only when you think about powerlessness.
This time, the opponent dared to step into the realm of the [Dragon].
“It would be nice to have him in your eyes in advance.”
That's Thanatos, who is the Key Person and [Myeong King] who appears in Chapter 2
of the main story.
In the future, I'll be doing some tricks from time to time, so it'd be best to
check it out in advance.
He is obsessed with Tia's <Schientia>.Eleanor will get caught up in the aftermath

of doing things to find the reason.
If so, how will he step into Tia's realm?
<Schientia> has a fairly strong barrier.
Even if you are a [Mingo], you cannot break through that magic in a short time.
And as soon as you touch the barrier, Tia will notice and take action.
Therefore, Thanatos had no choice but to attack from the inside.
Just like Tia warned me, he's been messing around on the inside.
The inside of <Schientia> is weak.
It's because of Tia's arrogance that she thinks she can respond to anything a
student commits at any time.
Of course, no student has the ability to threaten Tia.
“Nice to meet you, Daughter of Death.”
“… … ?”
Tia doesn't mind scrutinizing her students to get into her own realm. It is the
result of confidence.
She's practically not a threat to her, and she doesn't need to investigate in the
first place if she has any student with that kind of power.
Because there was no way that she was not known for such a talented person.
Of course, there may be some hidden masters of Jaya.
But even if there are such people, should I use them as discarding cards?
Using such talents for one-time use and throwing them away is too cost-effective.
With that kind of judgment, Tia doesn't take any action.
Because of her prejudice, she didn't investigate Eleanor's existence, and she
didn't care that the imperial spy <Tenebris> was mixed in.
No matter what their identities are, they cannot become a threat to them.
Of course, if <Tenebris> crossed the line, it would immediately turn the empire
into a sea of fire.
Because she doesn't like to play with her niggas in her own realm.
And there was only one being who was aiming for such a gap.
Sitting on her bench chair, a dark-haired girl with dark gray eyes and dark hair,
with black hair in a ponytail, looked up at the sky.
She was the one who did not intend to move out of the three great presences she
felt during her practice.
“Can I sit next to you?”
“… … .”
[KP King (Erosion)]
Marie Sistus
A famous and talented person that no one in the world knows about.
She is a genius who is rated as the best among the children of the [King of Kings]
called Sistus. Who would have imagined that she would use such an existence as a
throwaway card?
Is it absurd to use and throw away the existence of her own successor, which can
also be said to be her own child?
“What are you looking at?”
“… … .”
She raised her head and asked a question to Marie, who was staring into the sky,
but she didn't get an answer back.
To be honest with her, I don't know what she's thinking.

In Chapter 2 of the main story, there was only a figure wearing a black hoodie in
the middle, and there were no lines.
“… … .”
Did you receive any orders from [The King]? She tried to talk to her several times,
but she didn't answer.
Like a doll, she just stared blankly at the sky.
“… … sky."
No matter how much she talked to her, there was no answer, so she was about to get
up from the bench.
Then Marie suddenly uttered a word.
That passive voice made me feel bad because it sounded mournful.
“The sky here is clear and beautiful.”
“… … .”
“The clouds, the sun, and above all, the clear blue color is really pretty… … . ok
so i was watching It was something that didn't exist where I lived."
“Uh, yes, yes.”
You speak more fluently than you think.
Aren't you talking better than me? I still go [contemplation] when someone talks to
meactivate the
Then, it is convenient because there are many cases where the person who was
talking to you quietly shuts your mouth and goes back.
“You look like him. Everyone is reluctant to me, but he suddenly comes to me as if
nothing is wrong.”
“Who are you talking about?”
“Her head was a weirdo, but her name was obviously… … .”
"Noah?"
“Yeah, I guess that’s the name.”
she knew that
Eleanor is the only person in this academy that can be considered as having a
strange brain.
By the way, resembling Eleanor is quite humiliating.
“Suddenly I talked to her and tied her hair like this and left.”
She said as her Marie was fiddling with her hands on her ponytail.
Eleanor's behavioral patterns are completely unpredictable.
Originally, there would have been no connection between the two, but is it the
butterfly effect caused by my running wild?
Maybe it's because it wasn't Eleanor who fought Gerard.
Either way, the results aren't bad.
Eleanor has been beating me since this morning until just before.
So at least she didn't tie me up today.
If you've always kept that hair style, it means you like the braided hair.
“If we meet next time, will you say hello to me?”
“Do it yourself.”
When she refused Marie's proposal without her even thinking about it, she opened
her eyes wide and saw the look of embarrassment.
She didn't want to, as she thought Eleanor would laugh with her benevolent
expression, let alone everything else.
The only things I can hear about Eleanor other than the main story are complaints
about suppressing the riotous Eleanor.
“… … If I can, I will.”
I hadn't decided what to do with her until the moment I met her.
Anyway, even in the original story, if the uses were exhausted, it would have been
easier to make him die in advance.
If it was reported to Tia, it would have been a breeze.
If that happens, Tia will banish her Marie from <Schientia>, and Marie, who has
become useless, will have to be abandoned by the [Mingo] and die.
Her Tia cannot leave her alone as long as her Marie tries to harm <Skyentia> as her
minion in [Her King].
Although she is a dragon who likes human possibilities, she is thoroughly cold-
blooded when it comes to the fact that she has invaded her own realm.
It is rather rare to keep her alive.
It will be too late if the case is resolved. Tia will kill her Marie.
However, it is difficult for her to push out Marie who has not yet committed any
crimes. In the end, she will be killed by [The King].
And Tia wouldn't even care about what happened outside of her own realm.
“If there is something you want to do in the future, you decide for yourself.”
“… … .”
After saying those words to Marie, she stood up from her bench.
Whether they accepted it as it is or misinterpreted its meaning is irrelevant. I

decided to stop getting rid of her Marie.
So she'll do the opposite.
It wouldn't be a bad thing to take her away from her [her great king].
She has quite high stats as it has been partially eroded by [The King].
If she thinks about her character's status, she'll probably fall under the SSR
rating.
Of course, if she does things on her own like she did not long ago, she may have
her neck pulled out this time.
I'll have to keep her words to Tia, but... … . After she has written her hand down
to some extent, she should have created a situation where Tia can choose her option
to save her Marie and feed the [myeongwang] shit.
“… … I must be busy.”
It wasn't a decision I made based solely on feelings like sympathy.
I don't intend to be that emotional.
When I look at her through her [her contemplation], she sits inside herI made eye
contact with someone who was there.
“He’s a guy who looks forward to death. I wish I could get it back this time.”
She has the eyes of [the King], not hers.
[The King]'s eyes looked down on me as if appreciating me.
He looked down at me with his eyes bent like a crescent moon, as if he knew
nothing.
A cheeky kid... … .
“You make me look bad.”
Who dare you look at?
So just. yes it is just
It's just that I'm just trying to give that dog-like bastard named [Ming King] the
best fucking feeling.
I'm already looking forward to what the youngster's plan will look like if he
destroys it in advance.
[The King] That cheeky bastard's plan will fail.
i will make it
It won't allow even a single gain.
Before that bastard finds out what her Tia is hiding, she will fail without
inferring the reason why she is obsessed with <Skientia>.
* * *
There is not much left until the midterm exams are approaching.
I don't remember taking any classes, but it's already an exam.
“How did this happen… … ?”
It broke my heart to hear that Professor Aira was incredibly lively while I was in
the hospital.
Meanwhile, Eleanor and Baekyang decided to change their bad habits.
Of course, when the exam is near, we will all have to do joint training together,
but it will probably be okay.
Arietta's secondary abilities are unmatched.
And since I have [Contemplation] too, there is no way we will be defeated unless it
is a serious event.
“Oz-sama is surprisingly busy walking around.”
“Can’t you remove the word “surprising”? Arietta.”
When I say that, I look like a white beast, don't I?
I have a rather busy daily life after work.
As for training, it was okay to leave it to Lucia, but there were many things to
prepare for.
“I heard that you are working for Principal Tia. I heard it was dangerous, but was
it okay?”
“It wasn’t bad for me either, so it’s okay.”
First of all, the dungeon on the day of the week was completely under my
jurisdiction.
When Tia decided to manage the existence of the dungeon on the day of the week,
which would also be difficult, she smiled contentedly.
I was scared because I felt a pain in the back of my neck when I was talking.
Whatever it was, she was able to retrieve a lot of <Prana Pieces> by constantly
visiting the dungeon on the day of the week.
Exp : 147/200
Exp : 1/300
Thanks to this, the experience of [Master of Mana] increased a lot.
Actually, it would have been better to invest in a survival skill like [Space
Barrier] rather than a skill like that, but I couldn't help it.
I'm curious, how are you holding up?
I couldn't stand it because I was curious about how it would change as the level
went up.
“Recently, have you had a lot of achievements as a leader? I was surprised that you
took it more seriously than I thought.”
“One problem child kept having an accident, so there was nothing we could do about
it.”
Naturally, the problem child is Eleanor. Thanks to this, I got close to 3 credits
in this short time.
It's okay to say she's a substitute, but Eleanor will fail the midterm if she
messes up this midterm.
“Even if you said that, did you say that many people found them patrolling? You are
more shy than I thought.”
“… … No matter what excuses I make here, it seems like it will go in that

direction, so I will do that.”
“Huhu.”
Look, aren't you already driving to such an atmosphere?
For reference, the patrol that Arietta is thinking of is the result of wandering
around to stop the [Myeongo]'s plan.
[number of peopleThe king] was using Marie to engraving his recipes with traces of
his blood and flesh all over the academy.
Mana was not detected because it was a fraudulent compositional technique.
It is only natural that Tia was not aware of this.
Of course, to me, who has [Contemplation], it is nothing more than an obvious

skill.
“I’m sorry, Oz. May I ask you a favor?”
"Yes? ah… … . Yes, it's fine.”
While laughing at [The Great King] in that way, Arietta suddenly spoke as if she
was sorry.
I ended up omitting the honorific title completely, but Arietta was still insisting
on the honorific title.
"party… … . So, it's the freshman party. Well, I am supposed to pray at the request
of Principal Tia.”
Arietta began to continue her words carefully and cautiously with an expression
that seemed to be very sorry and guilty.
it's known
Because Eleanor mentioned it in the first place.
Because she was a saint in the church, she had no choice but to be busy.
“I think there will be a vacancy in the leadership team that day. If it’s okay with
you, can you help the lead team?”
“I don’t like places with a lot of people anyway, so there’s no need to be too
difficult. Arietta. On that day, I will also patrol.”
"ah… … . That, that, that's not... … No, thank you.”
Arietta pats her hand in embarrassment, and then she agrees with a very guilty look
on her face.
Maybe it's because I feel sorry for myself for not being able to attend the
freshman party that I will only have once in my life.
She asked Eleanor to hang out with her if she was free that day, but she wouldn't
mind because Eleanor would have many of her friends.
In the first place, the prerequisite was ‘if it’s free’, so what… … .
“Ouch! hurt… … Well, she didn't mean to lie... … .”
But even so, does it look so painful? Anyone who sees it would think I was a
treason.
Episode 24
It was the day of the freshman party.
The party starts in the evening and lasts until late at night.
Fortunately, the next day is the weekend, but there is a midterm exam about a week
after this party.
It's like a university festival schedule, and the vicious arrangement makes my
teeth tremble. If it's a party, I want you to enjoy it like a party.
"hi."
"uh… … . Yes, bye.”
Early moning. The day before, I ran into Marie while walking around to check the
traces placed by [The Great King].
A girl who still looks gloomy and feels like she's dead.
She never imagined that she would greet her before him.
Every time we met, my side greeted me, so the current situation was a little
embarrassing.
After all, isn't she walking around and checking the traps she made as if I was
stalking them?
If she was caught, she wouldn't be that awkward.
Wouldn't she be reported?

“A patrol early in the morning?”
“Because I am the leader.”
“It doesn’t fit.”
"okay? Did other people say it suits you?”
Mostly, Eleanor, who was arrested by me, shouts like it's unfair.
Are my eyes threatening enough to prevent the crime in advance?
He is slowly getting used to Eleanor's travels, which can't be stopped by such a

subject.
Now, if she doesn't hit her, it's boring.
“I’m here to say hello to you too.”
"why?"
“To say hello to everyone I know.”
blatant Yes, I am blatantly organizing my actions. Isn't that like acting as if

you're going to die soon?
Marie, too, knows that she will be killed if she follows [The King]'s plan.it will
it's like
"okay? How many more are left?”
"I do not know."
"why… … ?”
“There are plenty.”
“Do you have many friends?”
“I don’t know if they are friends. A lot of people know.”
“Yeah, that’s right.”
She was a little surprised.
Doesn't it mean that he has more friends than me while acting like he's speechless
and has no friends?
You shouldn't think like this, but it's kind of humiliating.
“That Noah introduced me.”
"okay?"
Why don't you introduce me?
Rather, Marie's eyes seem to hold a gun more than when they first met.
She was a mood maker and Eleanor, the most popular (planned) of <Ski Entia>, so she
was able to attract even her.
No, he must have been swept away like a storm by Noah's trolls.
“It’s thanks to you.”
“I don’t know the context of what the hell is my virtue.”
“Because you told me to tell you, so I have a person who knows so much.”
"okay? Then it’s my fault.”
"haha… … .”
shudder It would be better to approach Marie in this way.
Since she took her courage with all her efforts, her me too, makes her comfortable.
“So, can you tell me your name?”
“I’m quite famous, didn’t you know?”
“Are you overly self-conscious?”
All of a sudden it comes in... … .
I never imagined that she would say such a thing there, but her head is dizzy at
the unexpected rebuke.
“… … Oz Quo Vadis.”
"I see."
"you?"
"yes?"
Marie tilts her head.
It was a sight that looked like a doll, but at first glance, humanity was oozing
out.
This must also be thanks to Eleanor's hard work in her dictionary.
It might make things easier.
“What is your name?”
“Didn’t you know my name? When we first met, obviously... … .”
“Are you overly self-conscious?
“… … But it was definitely the case last time... … .”
"It's a joke."
So, I hope you don't make a face like a hamster who has been bullied like that.
Am I not the bad guy?
“But at times like this, you should introduce yourself.”
“Is that so? Then I am Marie. Marie Sistus.”
“Yes, Marie Sistus. You came to say hello to me, so next time I'll go say hello to
you."
flinch.
She trembles at Marie's casual reply. The insides are so obvious that I can't even
laugh out loud.
She must be thinking that she doesn't have the next one.
There is tomorrow and there is the day after tomorrow. If you think about when the
midterm exams will start, there will be a week.
Nevertheless, it is clear that there is such a reaction.
This greeting must have been her last personal cleanup.

“Be prepared for the answer until the next time we meet.”
“… … answer?"
"Uh, I mean, think ahead of time what you're going to say when I say hello to you."
Marie was silent.
I can't answer that. It means that she is such an honest person that even the
smallest lie makes it difficult.
“It’s okay to simply reply with the word ‘hello’ or prepare something special.”
That's why she's trembling and suffering so much that she grabs the hem of her
skirt. But she has no intention of stopping.
“I look forward to the next one.”
“… … .”
My goal right now is to make her think she wants to live on her own.
“Then see you next time. Marie Sistus. You will be looking forward to it.”
I left behind Marie, who hesitated because I couldn’t answer.went.
* * *
Moses' miracle.
If I had to describe how I feel right now in one word, it would be.
No, two words? Anyway, a lot of students are running around me at intervals of
1~2m.
After checking the traces of the [Myeong King] that Marie had set up and patrolling
around, it was already evening.
Students were rushing towards the banquet hall where the welcome party for new
students was held.
I've never seen so many people like this because I usually only see students from
combat backgrounds.
I've never seen so many people bow their heads to avoid making eye contact with me.
I've never had an experience like this in my previous life, so what is this?
“… … This is surprisingly hurtful.”
To be honest, I only thought Oz would be popular because he was handsome.
She was expecting too. But she didn't know that she would be shunned this far.
Is social status so difficult? Or is she so uncomfortable that she doesn't even

want to see [Contemplation]'s eyes?
Or is it the problem of kneading Professor Gerard like cookie dough? Frankly,

there's no excuse for either one.
Whatever it is, it is impossible to turn [Contemplation] to inactive.
First of all, I am playing the role of a leader.
I didn't want to be like a model student until now, but I have no choice but to do
it.
I have a reason to show that aspect.
right-
Tia's twisted neck is still sore.
If you think about the accident you will have this time, if you don't score now,
you will be really selected.
The best part is that you don't have to go through a huge crowd.
I felt comforted by the ease of movement and was able to look around comfortably.
"ah… … .”
Then something caught my eye.

It was the appearance of a girl with blue-silver hair and a dress based on white.
It goes really well with the shade of blue that is similar to her hair color in
between.
It was a bit modest compared to what the nobles and royalty wore, but there was
something that caught the eye.
Yes, not only me, but everyone else had to lose her eyes to her. Is that the
strength of the main character?
No, definitely not.
“What else is that… … .”
Because there is a huge sword hanging from her back that doesn't match the dress
she's wearing.
What else is he going to do this time?
* * *
Eleanor was pleased with the large crowd.
I was so happy at this moment when so many people were looking at me.
"Noah."
“… … ?”
Eleanor turned her head in the direction she heard her voice.
armband hanging from her shoulder. She is a member of her enemy leadership team.
The moment Eleanor made her way there, she was ready to run away.
“Huh?”
“… … You are so blatantly award-winning today.”
But as she tried to escape, she grabbed her shoulder.

Eleanor's response was so natural that she saw the face of the person holding her.
"teacher… … ?”
“Yes, Noah. What the hell are you planning to do?”
This can't be it, it's betrayal.
Eleanor was shocked to see Oz wearing the leader's armband, which she must have
been playing with at the freshman party.
“What is Master doing here? … ?”
"patrol. This is my responsibility.”
“I was hit… … !”
“What happened to you?”
Eleanor's tragic words contained many emotions.
The gap in the patrol route of the leader, which she should have confirmed in
advance, was a trap.
Moreover, Oz, who decided to play together,I was working as a dobu.
What does this mean?
‘I hope a saint can use such an insidious trick!’
it was easy She shouldn't have thought she was just being bullied.
Eleanor trembled at her at her own complacency. It was Eleanor who did her
preemptive first, but she doesn't care what she does now.
When she looked only at the results, she Eleanor was thoroughly beaten by Arietta.
Only that fact mattered.
‘What should I do?’
The moment of her choice and concentration came to Eleanor.

She has already broken her plans to play with Oz.
As she knew her Oz was a hard worker in her own way.
'Then the plan to mess up the party should be successful.'
Eleanor finished her calculations in her fleeting moment.
“Noah, don’t be silly.”
“Wow!”
But Oz's response was quicker than that. As she once again attempted to escape,
Eleanor was completely overpowered by Oz.
He already lacked the spirit of nobility like Lady First.
Oz seemed to only see Eleanor as a criminal reserve.
“… … Master, Master is a magician, so why are you able to use such articulations
naturally?”
“Noah, we always have to live fiercely. Learning is important. Did you learn a
lesson?”
“It’s a pretty plausible statement, but it’s not particularly impressive.”
Eleanor's eyes began to rot as rapidly as the eyes of a fish caught in her after it
had jumped to the shore.
“There is going to be a hole in my perfect plan… … .”
“I have no idea where perfection is.”
Eleanor squinted her eyes at Oz's dry reaction to her dissatisfaction.
Of course, she couldn't show her displeasure directly to her Oz, as she had been
subdued with her arms bent back.
“How the hell did I ever get caught?”

"No, it's because you're so conspicuous. It is clearly visible from a distance.”
“… … .”
“What is it, are you upset?”
"no… … . That's not it... … .”
Eleanor bowed her head.
Again, like the last time, an unfamiliar feeling seemed to tickle her body.
Oz meant a giant sword, but Eleanor couldn't care less.
Eleanor whispered in her bubbly mood.
“Does that mean you’re always looking at me?”
"yes… … ?”
Eleanor, who had spoken her words, bowed her head more deeply at her unfamiliar
feelings.
At that moment she saw a huge bayonet between her own legs.
"oh… … .”
It was then that Eleanor realized what Oz meant.
It's humiliating. She couldn't have been so humiliated with her.
‘I want to die!’
Eleanor began to shed tears as she alternated what she had said with what Oz had
said.
She was not confident that she would live as she is. I just want you to kill me.
She was Eleanor, who had been fulfilling her desires by playing all kinds of pranks
until now, but this was the first time she had such a misunderstanding.
“Isn’t that obvious?”

But sooner or later, more emotions swept over her.
Eleanor, who had her head bowed, raised her head in a seizure as if she had
received an electric shock.
“If you don’t always watch over troubled children like you, how are you going to
prevent your pranks in advance?”
Oz added her back after that, but the sound had not come to Eleanor's ears.
-Isn't that obvious?
Only that sentence lingered in her ears.
Eleanor no longer resisted her hand of Oz, which was holding her own wrist.
no powerdidn't
'what is this?'
It's a strange feeling
It's a feeling you'll never get used to. Eleanor still couldn't figure out the
identity of that feeling.
It was unfamiliar and uncomfortable, but... … It wasn't bad.
“Whew… … .”
Eleanor took a deep breath. It doesn't look good now.
She has to stay in shape to the point where she gets tired of it all the time.
She said it was easy to get people's attention.
Her acting is nothing to her.
As soon as she finished taking her deep breaths, she took hold of her mind.
“Whew… … . Master, please let me go. I will not run away.”
"okay."
Oz readily accepted Eleanor's request without any doubt.
Her innocent trust almost shook her smoke again, but she managed to hold on by
diverting her gaze away, such as squeezing her wrist for nothing.
"ha… … . If this happens, the plan is a failure.”
Eleanor mumbled so and beckoned to Oz as she flopped on a bench near her.
She meant to come closer.
“For now, give me the great sword. You shouldn't bring such atrocious things to the
party."
“It’s ugly… … . Did you decorate it with ribbon? Look. Isn't she pretty? Decentra
did that. I think blue suits me.”
“Who is Decentra?”
“My servant… … Not this, but someone like my sister.”
"okay?"
Eleanor covered her mouth with her palm, correcting her words.
She almost got caught on her perfect performance. Sadly, she was the kind of person
who thought Eleanor was perfect for her own clumsy acting.
“No, if you’re going to decorate it more than that, why don’t you wipe the blood
off the sword first? Whose blood is this?”
“It’s a white sheep. She got hurt while practicing.”
“Are you still trying? He also hurt Baekyang.”
“… … .”
Eleanor's eyes widened at Oz's arrogant attitude.
It was an act that could be ignored in a sense, but for some reason she didn't feel
bad about it.
‘That makes me feel bad.’
And she didn't feel that way and she felt bad for herself.
She didn't know English.
"I'll leave the great sword in charge... … . If I can promise not to cause an
accident, I can go to the party. What do I do?”
Eleanor was worried.
As long as she was caught anyway, the chances of her plans being realized were low.
She said that at the point she was caught she gave up on her plan.
So it was no problem for her to promise that much.
“… … I can't promise. I will have another accident.”
“Are you crazy?”
But Eleanor spoke a lie. And she surprised herself by her absurd lies.
“If I go to a banquet hall where a party is held, there is a 100% chance that I
will have an accident, so should my teacher monitor me?”
“… … .”
“Even while I was being held by my master like this, the gaze that was supposed to
be directed at me would go away, so what should I do with this loss?”
“Your audacity is now even astonishing… … .”
“Heh heh.”
Eleanor reached out her hand to the face of Oz sitting next to her, limping her
feet on her bench.
When she touched her cold cheek, she flinched for a moment, but Eleanor quickly
grabbed her Oz's face and turned it around without hesitation.
“Master, you may not know, but I need people’s attention.”
Eleanor needed human attention. she couldn't help it
Since she was forgotten by everyone in the kingdom, she became morbidly obsessed
with the gazes towards others.
Her countless people had to watch her. She should have remembered her and had to
find out about her.
nevertheless now.
At this moment, manyIn spite of the many eyes intersecting with each other.
“So today, I will be satisfied with monopolizing the attention of the master, the
successor of the famous mage king.”
It seemed that just one person's gaze would suffice.
Episode 25
“So today, I’ll be content with monopolizing the attention of the master who is the
heir of the famous mage king.”
It was the first time I had seen Eleanor with this expression on her face.
When I was activating [Contemplation], Eleanor's expression was always tinged with
slight anxiety.
She smiled brightly on the outside, but inside she was always anxious. It sounds
like she had some trauma.
But this moment was different. It was a moment when her front and back matched
perfectly.
“… … .”
clumsy laughter.
Both the outside and the inside are just smiling awkwardly.
She speaks herself, and she looks like she doesn't know what she's talking about.
Looking at that ambiguous expression, it seems like this is going to be ambiguous.
only one though.
There is one thing you can be sure of.
I could only be sure that Eleanor's words were sincere.
I don't know what that feeling she's sending me, but she knows now that she wants
my gaze.
She doesn't know if it's love or longing, or if it's just because of her fragile
heart to lean on.
“I think it will be difficult because I have to patrol in the future.”
Eleanor's expression rotted in an instant.
“… … Master is the worst.”
The burden she is carrying now is heavier than she ever imagined.
He must have had an unstable mental state.
Well, either way.
"instead. If you are near me, I will definitely find you and talk to you. Before
you buy it.”
"is that so… … .”
It would be ok to add a hand to that burden.
It doesn't take a day or two to monitor troubled children, and this shouldn't be a
problem.
Isn't it a long-awaited party?

In the original version, this part passed without any problems, so this amount of
leeway should be fine.
“Masters tend to trust their faces too much and talk lightly. If he always trusts
his face and walks around making such frivolous promises, he might get stabbed at
me later.”
“… … .”
"just joke."
… … weird.
Why is this a lie?
You must have said it was a joke, right? Must be a joke?
Eleanor looks at me with cold eyes, contrary to the word joking.
He could not read anything from his dark eyes, like seawater pulled from the deep
sea.
The spine is chilled by the perfectly twisted front and back.
“Can you tell, Master?”
"What… … ?”
“I mean, can you promise I can stop it before it crashes? I could break into people
right away and punch them.”
“… … I made a rash remark.”
Eleanor is right.
Unless I understand her way of thinking, I may not be able to stop her hitting.
“I thought so. So there's no need to promise to prevent accidents. So just talk to

me.”
“Yes, I will.”
“… … there are a lot of people Even if I am alone in the meantime, will you find
me?”
"okay."
“… … If I was locked up in a dark and cramped place with my eyes and ears covered,
would you still find me?”
“Yeah, even if it’s in the middle of a battlefield, I’ll find you and talk to
you.”"haha… … . Thank you for your words.”
Eleanor shakes her head.
I'm just taking what I'm saying as a joke.
But I'm serious.
As long as she has [Contemplation], as long as she's near me, I can find her
wherever she is isolated.
“Should I swear on Mana?”
Can not help it.
If it's M's oath, Eleanor will know that I'm sincere.
“It is a fact that I already know that the Master is cheating on the credibility of
the Mana Oath.”
No, Eleanor was a stronger enemy than I thought. Maybe it's because she swears by
Mana's oath too much?
Credibility is already low.
“So let’s do this instead.”
“… … .”
Eleanor reached out her right hand.
Her fist was clenched with only her thumb and little finger outstretched.
what? Is she supposed to swear by her tha M by any chance?
to take a picture?
“Is it a promise?”
But she soon knew that my heart was rotten by the innocent look of her leading my
hand and putting her little finger on it.
yes i was trash
“… … Yes, I promise.”
“Master has big hands. Hi-Hi."
I made an appointment with Eleanor.
The heaviest promise in her world to find her no matter what.
* * *
dream it's a lucid dream
It's probably not because [degree of erosion] has exceeded the limit like last
time.
This time, it has not yet crossed the 30% barrier.
So, what is this dream?
Just because it exceeds 20%, it may be that you are periodically receiving
memories, or it may be just a dream.
But something is different.
It was strange to call this dream merely a memory of Oz.
This is me and Oz. Are they both dreaming at the same time?
Yes, I was standing in front of the mirror.
There was a reflection of Oz in the mirror, still with a cold and arrogant
impression.
Yes, it looks the same as usual.
An appearance that can be described as probable with a joke.
Cold eyes as if piercing through the opponent.
An expressionless, but somewhat arrogant face.
But on the face of such Oz.

On that face looking out with [Contemplation].
It was as if a mask had been put on to hide something.
* * *
The next day after making a promise enough to keep Eleanor, who is poisoned. The
weekend has come.
Perhaps the other students are taking a break because of the party they enjoyed the
day before.
Normally, I would have practiced magic or entered the dungeon on the day of the
week to collect gold, but today is different.
More than that, the money is already sufficient.
Ozra didn't feel the need to go into the day of the week dungeon over the weekend,
as the personal assets of her existence were more on the side than I thought.
What's more, perhaps because I was unlucky, when I found 10 boxes, 9 of them were
empty.
There was no labor cost.
<Drops of Undine>
There are 82 <Drops of Undine> spread out in a needlessly spacious room.
Today, I am going to refine the <Drop of Undine> that I got from the dungeon on
Wednesday.
It would be difficult without the help of the potion if it was to stop [The King]'s
plan.
If you think about this plan, even if you have a lot of mana, even the flesh of Oz
might be too heavy.
"Well… … .”
In the game, it was called alchemy, but alchemy was a more complex discipline than
I thought.
Needless to say, I could feel that viciousness even in the exam.
What's more, it's elementary. The difference in academic difficulty is too scary.
“I have to buy the ingredients… … .”
Of course, <Undine's Drops> alone cannot create potions.
refine himThere must be materials and catalysts to do this.
The problem is that those materials cannot be obtained inside the academy.
Of course, there are places that sell them, but unless you are a student learning
alchemy, you don't have the right to buy them.
For those who want to learn anyway.
“There is something I want to check… … .”
In <Broken Sky>, materials with high quality and efficiency appeared randomly among
materials.
Yes, this is also random. There was nothing that could be seen with the naked eye.
However… … .
“If you look closely, you will see something… … .”
What about [Contemplation] that sees through the principles of all things?
Maybe it can sweep high-efficiency items.
But it's a little too easy to overlook my situation right now.
It's only now that you're safely inside the barrier of <Schientia>, but if you go
outside, the situation is different.
I am being stared at.
[The Dragon]'s protection is only achieved within her realm.
In other words, she is not involved outside of <Schientia>.
It seems that there are many people who have done evil by selling her name, so she
drew the line.
“In the end, I had to do something on my own… … .”
There is no way these guys attack me in broad daylight.
No, even if it were, they wouldn't be able to do the stupid thing of launching a
massive bombing of the city center of the Empire.
It will be difficult to target the gaps in me with [Contemplation] since the secret
method is the limit.
"Hmm… … .”
🤩🤩🤩
Open up a map showing this neighborhood. It was a fantasy world, and the map was
incredibly expensive.
Even in a world with all kinds of magic tools, the map is exceptionally expensive,
so I don't know the standard of value.
Of course, it doesn't matter to me, who has so much money to rot.
I am a man who can eat steak for dinner every night.
It is said that if you feel you are running out of meat, you can order one more and
eat and leave the rest.
Look, I am such a luxurious person.
“Move route Evande… … .”
No matter how you look at it, you have to pass through two alleys that are sparsely
populated.
Of course, going back is the way to go, but if you have to move like that, it will
take too much time.
It's a lot of time, but at night it's time for a frantic dance party with the
assassins.
Then at least you need someone to be your shield.
The problem is that there are only two people I know who fall into the Guardian
profession.
Olivia Bleu, a member of <Shield of Light>, and Baek Yang, a member of <Imae
Mangryang>. Neither of them have good feelings for me.
I didn't have much interaction with Olivia, and Baekyang hates me.
It is deplorable
“Are you in a relationship too much?”
I had a job with Eleanor yesterday, so it makes me bitter.
I don't want to look down on me, so I'm usually overbearing, but I can't shake the
feeling of bitterness.
“Would you like to contact Tenebris?”
I thought I would never use it, so I looked for the stuff I had left in the corner
of the room, and a dusty crystal ball appeared.
It's called a 'two-way crystal ball', and to put it simply, it's a cell phone.
The design is asshole.
When mana was blown into the crystal ball, a communication sound began to be heard.
It was a familiar bell that I had heard in my previous life. If it was going to be
made like a cell phone, it would have been nice if a little more functions were
added.
It would have been the best if I could make it possible to talk to multiple people
without even wishing for a game.
“Huh, huh?! communication? uh… … ? Prince of Oz? uh... … ?”
“Are you sleeping?”
“Oh, isn’t it? Are you not sleeping?”
As if he had just woken up, a stupid voice came over the crystal ball.
nowWhat time is it, are you still sleeping?
“Did you sleep too long for the weekend?”

“Well, for the cat Su-in, sleep is usually hard to bear.”
It is meaningless to come up with a plausible and mysterious excuse now.
In other ways, it's just mysterious.
“What’s more surprising than that? I never thought that they would contact me
first. Prince of Oz.”
“Okay. Can you arrange for a Guardian?”
“Is that the point? I’m sorry.”
I think that statement is correct.
Am I being too clerical? That's why I don't have friends
“Well, that would be natural for you. After all, you're a guardian... … Are you
planning to go outside?”
“Yeah, are there any of those who infiltrated nearby?”
“Not among the infiltrating <Tenebris>, but… … . No, maybe that's not possible.
Hopefully, we can arrange for one more warrior as well as a Guardian.”
“Are you sure you don’t intend to make me owe you needlessly?”
"Well? No, I promise I won't ask for anything from Prince Oz for this time alone."
“… … What the hell do you mean?”
"Well? Are you even worried that I'm going to sell a trap? Is the wall smaller than
you think?”
“… … .”
playful fish.
Are you saying that over the crystal ball now? Even if I only activate
[Contemplation], the guy who won't be busy tying his tail seems relaxed these days.
That's why I didn't want to use the crystal ball. The biggest weapon I have is
[Contemplation], which is useless.
“… … All right, I'll pass on that provocation today."

“You can look forward to it. Prince of Oz. It’s going to be a lot of fun.”
“Then how long can you send it?”
"Well… … . Probably right now.”
“Then shall we meet in front of the school gate by 9 o’clock?”
“No, I think that would be too fast. Could you please give me a little more time?”
“Then by ten o’clock.”
“I do. then."
Removes mana from the crystal ball.
Now that the negotiations have been made, there is no need to get involved in her
pace anymore.
The rest is when there is [Contemplation].
There is still time until 10 o'clock, but it wouldn't hurt to prepare in advance.
“… … Wait a minute."
But something... … Something is strange.
Lucia had just been sleeping. But she said that now she has someone who can help
her right away.
Is it possible to coordinate opinions with others who are not affiliated with
<Tenebris> like gears meshing together?
And the strangest thing is that he asked himself for time.
Are you thinking of catching up?
“Something is unsettling… … .”
* * *
“Huh… … .”
Lucia raised the corners of her lips as she looked at her mana-free crystal ball.
Fortunately, Oz didn't seem to notice her intentions.
How many times have you been humiliated by the overbearing eyes of Oz?
“It’s not bad again if you just listen to your voice like this.”
Lucia didn't feel any pressure beyond her crystal ball, giving her an edge.
Now it's time to do Oz's favor and release her stress in the form of revenge.
‘This is a suit to make you work on a holiday. Prince of Oz.’
Lucia thought so and got her body up from her bed.
She was waving softly as if her tail was expecting it.
Standing in front of her mirror, her Lucia looked at herself.
Her somewhat tangled black hair, ragged tail, and wrinkled pajamas could be seen
from her sleeping habits.
She might take some time to sort it out.
But she said that Lucia smiled rather sinisterly.
and bigscreamed
"Noah! Can you help me?”
“What?! Lucia has already woken up? Normally I would have slept until lunch, but
maybe the people around me are changing?! Even Master Oz was kind of weird
yesterday!”
“I don't know what you're talking about! Please help me sooner than that.”
Moments later, a bustling noise was heard, and Eleanor poked her head through the
cracks in her door.
She seemed to still have doubts.
“But what do you want me to help you with?”
“Could you call Baekyang too? I have something to discuss.”
"yes! okay!"
Lucia straightened her hair as Eleanor left in a lively way.
She was so excited about what was going to happen from now on that her hum came
out.
“Huh… … . What's going on?”
After a while, a white sheep, who seemed to be awake, was led by Eleanor's hand.
Like Lucia, she also slept a lot.
“Is it? I have to go on a date from now on, can you choose which clothes will suit
you?”
"date… … ?”
"Oh oh?"
Lucia looked at the two of them and ridiculed them inside her.
Looking at that expression of full of interest, you could tell that the other
person asked as soon as you threw the bait.
“Who, with whom?! Who are you going on a date with?”
“Wow, congratulations. … … So who is going?”
creepy
One had a blatant playfulness with pure interest, while the other was sly.
Neither of them will be adults.
"yes! A date with Prince Oz!”
And the moment Lucia's words fell, the two's expressions quickly began to freeze.
'This… … . Eleanor's expression is beyond imagination.'

Among them, Eleanor's reaction was particularly intense.
She looked at her empty eyes and looked colder than her white goblin who was
handling her snow and ice beside her.
“… … I will help you."
“I’ll help you too.”
Lucia had to break a cold sweat in response to the reaction she had expected, even
though she had done it herself.
* * *
“Prince of Oz! hello!"
what.
“Am I a little late?”
What.
"date! I will expect!"
What is this... … crazy?
“What kind of trickery is this?”
“Why don’t you enjoy being like this? Prince of Oz.”
“How did it go to arrange guardians and warriors?”
“I will follow you from a little distance.”
“What… … .”
At Lucia's words, with [Her Contemplation] activated, look around her. Both of them
felt familiar signs.
“It’s impossible not to be interested in a relationship issue with a girl of this

age… … .”
"Are you crazy… … ?”
The guardians and warriors that Lucia prepared were not escorts.
It felt a little different to even call them mischievous students following in the
footsteps of her classmates. expression was different.
“… … If I had to make an excuse, I didn’t even know it would be like that.”
"crazy… … .”
Eleanor, who was born a pleasure criminal, and Baekyang, a goblin with a habit of
having to play pranks with people.
When I think about how the attackers, who belong to the particularly dangerous
class of trouble children, will play poker in the future, I already get a headache.
“Really crazy… … .”
Episode 26
No matter how I think about it, something is wrong.
I couldn't help but think that Lucia wasn't the guardian and warrior who would
support me, but another assassin who was aiming for me.
“What the hell?”
Baekyang sneaks out and plays a prank on Lucia's path, creating obstacles of ice.
I don't even think about hiding the fact that I'm following you.
I still understandcan do.
Don't goblins like to play pranks on people?
Yes, you can... … .
However, in the case of Eleanor, it was a little different.
She has no idea what she is thinking right now.
Normally, she wouldn't be strange even if she ran into a runaway, but she's just
quietly looking at me.
She couldn't read her expression.
Even if you look at it with [Contemplation] activated. She couldn't read the
meaning behind those dark eyes.
“… … Prince of Oz? What happened to Noah?”
“There was.”
it was just yesterday
She made a pretty heavy promise.
If it's as she promised, you should find her in this state now and talk to her. But
do you think the atmosphere will end either way?
“Is the timing bad?”
“It’s really bad. If you were trying to plot a plan to assassinate me, wouldn't it
be half-successful?"
As she glared at her Lucia, squinting her eyes, she averted her eyes.
But seeing her tail sticking out, I'm glad that it seems to have conveyed how much
shit I'm feeling right now.
Lucia, who hesitated for a while as she touched her tail, sighed softly and brought
out her proposal to her.
“I can’t help it. After today's business, can I have an excuse for kicking you?"
“Why are you kicking me? I have to drive you too.”

“It doesn’t matter if you do that… … Will you be in charge?”
Lucia taps her stiffened tail to break it, pointing in her direction. It was the
place where Eleanor and the white sheep were hiding.
She understood it as one action.
If I say I kicked Lucia here, I don't know if I'll really be able to back it up.
“… … It's humiliating."
I had a job with Eleanor yesterday, and in this direction, it seems that I will not
be able to escape from laughing.
Even though I didn't confess, do I have to come to this world to experience the
difference?
It's really cruel.
"I'm sorry that this has happened, Prince Oz. Does it hurt to think that I have to
say I kicked you too?”
“Don’t be fooled. You can say it wasn't a date in the first place. Come to think of
it, why are you talking on the premise that it’s cold?”
“That too. Shall I just make an excuse that Prince Oz called me because he needed
my knowledge?”
“Yeah, by the way, the knowledge I need is alchemy knowledge. To be precise, it’s
about making potions.”
“There is no other blade strength… … .”
So, who told you to provoke?
If we had just made sure that we were going to give and receive each other, this
four months would not have happened.
Even now, Eleanor's gaze is chilling her back, but she's conceded a lot of that
amount.
“There are many different types of potions… … .”
“Towards mana recovery.”
“… … Could there be any shortage of mana?”

Lucia looks up at me in surprise.
It was just a face full of suspicion and surprise, but it seems to be reflected
differently to the troubled son who is chasing us from behind, so I hope you stop.
The back of the neck is sore.
Kwajik.
The white sheep tramples and crushes with her feet a pillar of ice that she made
near Lucia's legs.
Because of Baekyang's malice, who came in at the perfect time, Lucia almost rolled
her on the floor.
“Concentrate.”
“That’s right… … . First of all, among the ingredients of the potion to restore the
consumed mana, the essentials are… … .”
Lucia quickly corrected her expression and began to continue her explanation.
Most of the contents were confirmed in the book, but the know-how of manufacturing
in the Empire seemed to be quite helpful.
“The reaction should be kept at 80~85℃ as much as possible.”
“If it passes or falls short,?”
“If it is insufficient, <Drops of Undine> will not melt, and if it is exceeded, it

will react with the green moss added as a catalyst, and it will be useless.”
“The conditions are annoying.”
While continuing to explain, Lucia showed quite a variety of movements.
She continued to blame Baek Yang for creating a block of ice in front of her.
“… … Baekyang over there?! Can't you do it in moderation?"
Lucia finally shouted at the too blatant prank.

As if she had no intention of hiding in the first place, Baekyang sticks her head
out from behind her wall and smiles with a sinister smile before disappearing.
“Are you going to welcome me? Why are you aiming at me?”
“Because they threatened to kill me if they aimed at me.”
She lit her eyes with [Contemplation] and gave one such look, and then became
docile.
Baekyang gave up on fighting me because of the previous job and the training job.
It's a good thing, but when it's time to go near the <Goblin Forest>, you'd better
be careful.
“… … Prince of Oz is equal.”
“Even not so.”
Seeing that Eleanor and Arietta are treated special right away, I am a human being
who is ultimately influenced by my emotions.
“I’m tired. It must have been a date.”
“It will be escort. Why do you keep talking nonsense?”
If you keep doing it, you think Eleanor will lift her sword, so stop.
“Well, either way… … . Rather, her throat burns from talking while avoiding
obstacles.”
Lucia points to a place that sells fruit juice and gives a sneaky glance. call to
buy
To be honest, it wouldn't be a problem for me to buy you a fruit juice or two, but
how the hell is he doing this to take care of his back?
"continue."
“Ah, thank you.”

She buys fruit juice and hands it over, and Lucia accepts it with a bright smile.
Do you like sour food even though you're a cat?
She took a large sip of Lucia's juice, and then she began to speak rudely while she
bit her straw.
I'm glad to hear that you seem to like the juice.
“And when the reaction occurs, if the acidity is adjusted to 7 through titration… …
Well? There must be a festival.”
“… … .”
Lucia tilts her head and points forward.
As she turned her head to follow it, she saw a large crowd of people dancing and
chatting around.
A series of hordes are moving vigorously, as if on a march.
I was instantly stunned by the sight.
“If we go into a crowd like that, the threat of assassination will increase and we
will distance ourselves from the kids who are following us. What are we going to
do? Are you going to make a detour?”
“… … okay."
“Huh? I never imagined that the heir of the Demon King of the world would say that
he would bypass it, didn't he?"
“I’m sorry, but this situation is more dangerous than you imagined.”
“What is that-- huh?!”
“Keep your mouth shut, please hold your breath. just wait for it to pass I can't
face it now."
She shuts Lucia's mouth as she tries to spit out a question and sends her warning
in a whisper.
Her cat ears prick and her tail begins to wiggle.
Can't you stay still?
[Contemplation] can see through the face of her opponent or the back of the enemy.
So, when I left <Schientia>, [Contemplation] was already activated.
So I moved to filter out those who had hostility to me or assassins with murderous
intentions.
Have you ever met three people in person?
I was able to pass without much trouble because I naturally moved the distance, but
it was different just before.
“Did you see anything dangerous among the crowd?”
"okay… … .”
It's a little different, but for now I agree.
I think it will take a long time to convince her with her other wordsIt is rather
convenient if you do.
“You’re such an opponent that I think you’re dangerous… … .”
Lucia murmurs, calming her crooked tail.
I was even more surprised.
It still felt like my heart was about to explode. At first I thought it was an
illusion.
No, it would be right to say that it was difficult to recognize.
"therefore? Who was your opponent?”
“… … .”
“You mean you don’t want to talk like you usually do?”
Even in the current situation, I want to praise Lucia's attitude to dig up

information.
I feel like I'm going to reflux right now, but I'm even envious of her who doesn't
know anything.
"uh… … . Prince of Oz? I have a bad complexion... … ?”
“I need to rest for a while.”

With Lucia's help, she mumbles as she leans over on a nearby bench.
It is difficult to express in words how [Contemplation] discriminates the enemy's

hostility.
If I had to use a metaphor, it would be similar to saying that a red flag comes
from an opponent who has murderous intent.
And the crowd I just saw was a group of red.
Inside the people who were laughing and chatting brightly, there was a serious
murderous intent that was about to explode at any moment.
A child holding a balloon, an old man selling cotton candy, and an old man holding
a drink were all in one box.
I was appalled by the contrast.
They blend into the crowd like an epidemic, dyeing them with their own colors.
Parade, one of the main villains of <Broken Sky>, is such an organization.
They devour ordinary people and turn them into monsters. It is a monster on the
inside, not the outside. change one's own values.
They are a group of criminals that appear in earnest from Chapter 13 of the main
story after Tia's death.
In the current situation at the beginning of Chapter 2 of the main story, it is a

group that should never be encountered.
Apocalyptic followers who are not on the side of humans, but are also against both
sides, not on the side of “outside beings.”
And leading them is the last Key Person whose name and face are not revealed, only
the title is known.
[The spokesperson behind KP]
I was kidnapped into this world before the game's story was even finished.
I know Oz is dead, but I don't know how he died, and I don't know how the story
ends later.
However, since I had seen the double-track and reversal that had been spread up to
that point, I could make a guess.
It was most likely [the spokesman behind the scenes] who broke the sky, brought in
the 'outside beings', and killed Oz decisively.
Why? Why are they roaming the heart of the Empire at this point in time?
What the hell do you mean?
Did you even come to kill me?
* * *
[Erosion degree] reached the maximum and [Contemplation] was activated to the
maximum, and even thinking about it, there was nothing that could be understood.
There was too little information. Their true purpose was not seen in the game, so
there was not even a piece to guess.
I seem to go crazy with impatience.
“Are you okay, Master? Can I get you something to drink?”
“… … okay."
After the accident, when I woke up, I realized that Eleanor and Baekyang were
getting closer to me.
Realizing that the situation was strange, Lucia must have brought the two closer
together.
“… … You are brave.”
Well, I talked to Eleanor.
The three including Lucia were all settling down as if they were trying to escort
me.
Maybe I've lived her life thanks to her.
“I’m glad I woke up early though. People are starting to shrink. The master is... …
. Are you popular?”
“There is no need to say back. There are a lot of assholes after meBecause I knew
it from the time I escaped from Spellage.”
There is no such thing as a safe empire. When I first arrived in the Empire, the
Imperial Army still escorted me, but now it is different.
Right now, I am completely defenseless.
There is no way to give up assassination just because the opponent is a foreign

country.
I wonder how difficult it is to have the position of the successor of the country
hanging around my neck.
“Are you back soon? The teacher's fault will be asked later."
“I don’t know what I did wrong, but it’s already too late.”
There were very few people in the place where <Parade> swept past like a festival.
A few vagrants, including a few passersby, are all.
And they are all assassins after me. gathered well.
Compared to when I just ran into <Parade>, I'm on the quiet side, but it was enough
to make me realize that I'm a popular person.
It was the first time in my life that I had received such attention, and I felt
bad.
Also, I'm different from a civil servant like Eleanor.
“Lucia, shoot the vagrant bastard at 45° 21 m in front of me right now.”
“I do.”
bang!
As soon as Lucia heard me, she pulled out the pistol she had hidden under his skirt
and pulled his trigger.
There's no hesitation at all.
As a trained soldier, I never had any doubts in this situation. It's terrifying.
"uh… … . Did you kill me?”
“Don’t get too close, keep your seat, Noah.”
The vagrant, who had been sleeping on the floor, did not move even after being shot
by Lucia.
If anyone had seen him, he would have thought he would have been shot and killed
instantly.
About 2 seconds passed like that.
The vagrant who was shot did not move.
“Ahhhhh!”
“Hey, you killed someone all of a sudden!”
Instead, passersby started screaming as if they had just figured out the situation.
No, I'm playing the role of a passerby in panic.
They must be cheaters trying to confuse the party except for Lucia and me.
“Shoot the two guys you just talked to.”
“I do.”
bang! bang!
This time, Lucia pulled the trigger without hesitation.
However, the results were slightly different.
The passers-by, who had been screaming as if in a panic a moment ago, immediately
skillfully pulled out their weapons and blocked the gunfire.
Looks like you didn't want to look back.
“Baekyang, forward.”
“Yeah~”
match!
Baekyang tilted his hand as if opening a sliding door with both hands.
A shield of ice was created from the cold that flowed between those fingers.
With this, the preparation is over.
“Noah, feed the one who came close with a kick.”
“It’s so cool to sit on a bench like that and give orders, Master. I'll do that for
you later!"
“If your brain gets a little smarter. Concentrate on that. Isn’t it a training that
allows you to learn practical skills with a lot of effort?”
Eleanor kicks the man in a suit that approaches him without hesitation.
"uh… … . Come to think of it, isn’t that just real practice?”
Was it because he didn't direct the murder?
Contrary to what I was worried about, there didn't seem to be any discomfort.
But I can feel that they care about our actions.
Well, that's for later, the problem is me now.
“Next comes. Kick her down just like before.”
Lucia turns her gun towards the fallen target.
The moment I thought I could see the blue light of mana at the end, the opponent
who was about to get up with a gunshot was silent.
He would probably have died instantly.
Afterwards, Baekyang blocks the assassin's attack trying to pierce Eleanor's hole.
And the same thing happened as before.
Connection is pretty good.It seems that Lucia has been training well.
“Snipers 34° to the left and 72° high in front of me.”
Lucia again aimed his gun at the fallen target, but as my words fell, it turned and
fired.
bang!
The pistol emits blue fire.
Immediately after the bullet flies to the exact location I designated, the sniper
hiding there falls.
If a pistol can achieve that level of precision, should it be said that he is a

soldier that the Empire is proud of?
Considering that her specialty was rapid fire, it's a little creepy.
“Is Prince Oz better eyes than a shooter?!”
“I can’t see as far as you, but I can see wide.”
Responding appropriately to Lucia's play-like tone, she draws the compositional

formula with her fingertips.
Action should have been taken the moment he first encountered the assassins, but
due to [degree of erosion] it took too long to stabilize his consciousness.
“Hold me.”
Simultaneously with my short words, the party gathers at me.
Eleanor clings to my arm as if it was natural, and Baekyang made a line of ice and
attached it to the hem of her robe, as if she didn't want to even come near it.
And Lucia gently wrapped her wrist around my wrist with her tail.
Intermediate Magic
[Mirage Fog]
Fog spreads around my body.
It is a magic that obscures the vision and at the same time distorts the senses.
Normally, a wizard who would develop magic would normally be outside the fog, but
if I'm alone outside and get assassinated, it's meaningless.
But I have [contemplation].
Except for me, the only ones who can find a way out of this place are shooters with
good eyesight.
And the enemy's shooter just fell behind Lucia's sniper.
“Lucia, are you ready?”
“Anytime, it doesn’t matter!”
“Then take a stance with my front as a standard and prepare.”
Lucia, who understood what she meant, picks up her pistol, one in each of her
hands.
It would be nice to get out as it is, but I can't guarantee that there will be no
other attackers when it goes out of the magic range.
In the worst case, the moment the magic is dispelled, you may be surrounded.
So, all the guys gathered here are dealt with.
“17°, 0°”
bang!
“215°, 43°”
bang!
“0°, 0°”
bang!
Lucia's gun continues to emit blue light.
The assassins began to fall one by one as the bullets flew in the correct direction
without any doubt.
Inside the mist that shook like a mirage, only the loud gunshots and blue afterglow
left by bullets filled with mana remained.
Episode 27
bang!
There was no waste in Lucia's act of putting bullets in according to my

instructions.
Actions take place at the same time as instructions.
Although she was a member of the intelligence service, she was once a good soldier.
She used to be a far-sighted woman, but in a situation like her now, she'd be more
comfortable hunting with my wide-seeing assistant.
More than that, she is a shooter with an SR rank, so her attack power is enough to
stick her tongue out.
In terms of her attack power, she would be on the same level as [King of Power]
Alexios.
Of course, there is no meaning because the coefficients of the basic skills are
different... … .
“Wow… … .”
After a while, [Mirage Fog] is lifted, and Eleanor, who sees her surroundings,
gives out a short exclamation. But I had to frown.
“It’s close… … .”
It was full of fallen opponents around. Yes, it was around.

As long as the surrounding environment was twisted, it would have been almost
impossible to come near me.
The fog keeps twisting my senses and there's no way I can find my direction in that
situation.
It's possible with a good-eyed shooter, but theyAfter using Lucia to deal with
everything.
“… … Where is the bum?”
The figure of the vagrant where Lucia first shot the bullet is nowhere to be seen.
“You must have been a shooter like that.”
It was my mistake for not knowing what kind of job he was in advance.
Two or three bullets were lodged in the bodies scattered around.
Judging by Lucia's skill, there was no way that she would have hit her opponent
twice.
A vagrant uses his body as a shield.
Even with [Contemplation], the face of the opponent is already invisible.
He chose to divert my attention by throwing the corpse in my direction instead of

approaching it.
The guy ran away.
“I can’t help it.”
It's a shame to lose one, but at least you'd better be content with the fact that
your opponent chose to retreat.
“Prince of Oz… … .”
At that time, Lucia spoke in a tone of embarrassment.
Seeing the pale expression on his face and the cold sweat running down his cheeks,
it didn't seem like it was normal.
“What do you see?”
She followed her gaze, but she was nowhere to be seen.
I can see broadly and accurately, but I cannot see far.
Even in the case of a harbinger of the breaking of the sky, I was able to capture
the sense of disparity, but now it is different.
The senses, in a state of extreme tension, keep sending warnings, but can't see
what's going on.
In the end, she had no choice but to wait for Lucia's mouth to open again.
“The masked clowns… … .”
As soon as she hears the sound, she frowns. I could understand it even if I didn't
listen to it. <parade>.
They are wearing their original faces with their masks removed from ordinary
people.
"I'm chewing and swallowing the vagabond who ran away... … .”
Even if she were a soldier, she wouldn't be a sight to be taken lightly.
Moreover, she is a person who has better eyes than others.
If that was the case, she would have seen her horrendous sight even more starkly.
She quickly covered her Lucia's eyes.
"ah… … .”
"it's okay."
“Eyes met… … .”
“It’s okay, so calm down.”
It's calming Lucia, but I'm also quite confused.

The <Parade> are crazy people, but they don't attack unless it's for a purpose.
The reason Lucia and her eyes met this time was also highly likely because she was
simply looking at them from this side.
Then what is their purpose?
Is it something to do with the vagrant?
No, it's hard to think that way. I don't know if it has anything to do with someone
who isn't a vagrant, but someone related to a vagrant.
And in this place, the person involved with that bum is me.
They saved me.
… … However, the person who was presumed to have killed me in the original work is
definitely the head of <Parade>.
Its purpose cannot be guessed.
“Noah and Baekyang, take Lucia and go home first.”
“Are you okay? What would you do if you were attacked like I just did? You said you
should be careful because your teacher is a popular person?”
“It’s okay, so I’ll go first.”
“Uh… … still… … .”
“It’s really good, so you can go.”
“Yes, Master. Should I be careful though? I feel bad.”
"okay."
Assassins are no longer a problem.
If they were paying attention to me, if there were other assassins, they would have
been annihilated by <Parade> by now.
“Whew… … .”
After sending Eleanor.
I checked the place a few times, but the eerie feeling that rubbed the nape of her
neck did not improve.
“Damn it.”
Now I have to admit
<Parade> is watching me while maintaining a certain distance.
Fortunately, it seems that they are just watching and have no intention of
attacking, but it can only be terrifying.
"FiveWhat was this bastard really doing in the first place?”
There are too many behind-the-scenes stories.
[Magic King] Working with Salem is also a pain, but since <Parade> is also
intertwined, I can't help but sigh.
What kind of Oz was even a member of Parade?
"no… … .”
The moment I thought of that family, I remembered the dream I had seen last night.
A creepy dream in which I was wearing a mask in the mirror.
“Even so, it won’t be.”
But she shook her head.
We can't confirm that Parade was the one that killed Oz, but we can be sure that
the two didn't have a good relationship.
“Are you wasting time?
He wanders around to check the movement of <Parade> and then heads towards
<Schientia>.
Fortunately, they also didn't seem to have any intention of getting close to the
realm of the [Dragon].
After all, no matter how crazy you are, you must know how dangerous the existence
of the [Dragon] is.
nothing Aren't you the strongest person in the world view?
In the first place, they moved only after Tia died, so in a way, it was natural.
"Noah."
Upon entering <Schientia>, he calls Eleanor's pseudonym.
I don't know what kind of mischief she was preparing, but she was hiding near the
school gate.
“You kept your promise this time.”
“Are you waiting to check it out?”
"yes? Of course, the teacher was worried and waited. I was just trying to double
check the promise.”
“It’s an obvious lie, but first of all, thank you.”
“Haha, I can’t tell a lie to my teacher. Even if it looks like this, I have
confidence in my acting.”
“I do it because I want to do another acting on top of the acting.”
"yes… … ?”
“No, nothing.”
There were many useless words.
I knew she was wearing her usual lively mask, but I shouldn't have pretended to
know, but that's a mistake.
She pretends to pat Eleanor's hair in order to give it a proper pat once she
ruffles her hair.
She seems to be comfortable with her arms raised as she is just the right height.
“Eww.”
“… … Even so, that reaction is very hurtful.”
Eleanor hates it so much.
As if she had had a disgusting experience, she pulled out her tongue and pretended
to vomit, making her cry.
Aren't we friends though? Don't you have that kind of generosity?
“… … As I've said before, it's not good because it feels so blatantly obvious that
the Master believes in just that handsome face. How about honing your inner self a
little more?”
“I don’t believe in the saying that the inside matters. People tend to look outside
rather than inside.”
"uh… … .”
If the outside is nice, the inside cannot be an additional element anyway.
The proof is here.
This is the person who has been upgraded only on the outside while the inside
remains the same.
“Sure, Master has a paranoid aspect. It seems deceptive to me. Rather, I wonder why
the Master can make such a bold claim. Are you the person who benefits the most
from the outside?”
That's right.
I feel proud every time I wake up in the morning and look in the mirror.
So, I hate to hear that the inside is important.
“Let’s go back at once. It's dangerous, so I'll take you."
“It’s a little disgusting to have that narcissistic side who thinks he’s cool right
now, but I think it’s okay to be considerate like that.”
Words... … hurt… … .
Eleanor seems to be in a bad mood today. Did she have to talk to her too when she
found her in the morning?
Yes, I should have taken Eleanor, even if I had the atmosphere back then.
“If that’s the case, you might not be able to make a girlfriend in the future.”
Really? Am I that much?“So in the future, I think it would be better not to do such
strange actions and lines.”
“You have to do that?”
“If you want to do something in the future, please let me be a prosecutor. I'll
rate you. Things I say I can't do are things I shouldn't do. You know?”
“… … okay."
He leads Eleanor, who is smiling like a bad boy, to the place where her dormitory
is.
It's hard for me to talk for nothing because of what just happened.
I was too scared to talk to him for nothing, but this time he would sell me with
some kind of dagger-like words.
“It has arrived. 20 points.”
“Did I do nothing?”
“On a dark night like this, I should have brought up even a trivial topic to
reassure you.”
“… … I will try to do that in the future.”
Surprisingly, it was true, so I had no choice but to nod her head.
The credibility of her dagger has increased.
“… … no. Thinking about it for a moment, I don't think that's a good thing. If you
talk to anyone other than me in that way, please be careful as you may be
considered a troublesome man.”
“It’s too strict of a standard.”
I know.
That her words are lies.

In fact, I could tell she was quite happy.
that's natural
Because I activated it in advance to avoid being persecuted again.
I am a softer person than I thought.
* * *
Tuesday's Day Dungeon Level 12.
The test is not far away, and the invasion of [The King] is not far away.
It's time for other students to focus on their upcoming exams, but me is an
exception.
The basic combat technique class was postponed because Gerard didn't have a
substitute, and intermediate magic classes can be solved while sleeping.
There is no need to worry about the combat practice test conducted in a party right
now because the writing is over.
Rather, if I had offered to practice, everyone would have looked at me.
It would be a bad idea to take the written test by cramming, but these are really
unfortunate people.
Of course, I am the strongest person when it comes to magic theory.
“… … It’s a bit overwhelming.”
So, I skipped class today and delved into the dungeon on the day of the week.
Before the test started, I was thinking of raising the level of [Master of Mana],
so I feel a bit overworked.
As it was the 12th floor of the dungeon on the day of the week, there were no cute
monsters such as fire lizards.
little by little- little by little-

After walking for a while, I saw a boulder with flames rolling down.
The stones that got closer to me soon began to agglomerate into a shape resembling
a human.
[Flame Golem].
“Ooooooooh--!!”
“With this, 32.”
Intermediate Magic
[Water Falls]
Without embarrassment, the [Flame Golem] rushes at me with a wild shout, and blocks
it with water attribute intermediate magic.
If the intermediate magic of the fire attribute was [Fire Wall] that made a wall of
fire rise up, the water attribute was a magic that made a waterfall pour in the
opposite way.
At first glance, it may seem insincere, but there are quite clear differences.
“Oooh… … .”
“… … Don't make such a pitiful cry on the subject of golems."
[Water Fall] had better stopping power than [Fire Wall] as it was water with mass.
Deploys magic towards the [Flame Golem], who cannot control himself in the pouring
water.
Intermediate Magic
[Hale Strike]
Kwajik!
Toward the pouring stream, it develops a magic that should be called a water
attribute, or to be more precise, a cold attribute.
At that moment, the body of the [Flame Golem], which had been struggling, began to
crumble.
[Hail Strike] is a simple magic that creates hail, but [Water Fall] andIf linked,
it created destructive power beyond imagination.
“Now I have one left… … .”
Exp : 199/200
Exp : 1/300
Presumably, <Fragment of Prana> won't come out until you defeat the boss.
Considering my luck so far, that's the least.
Normal mobs will no longer drop anything if you catch them.
I believe in the crystal of misfortune called Oz.
It's annoying but it can't be helped.
Here, I can't think of anything other than going to the boss on the 12th floor to
defeat it.
The good news is that the boss's location has already been identified.
From my experience so far, I knew that the number of golems left on the 12th floor
would not be less than five.
If you catch them all, the boss will find you on your own, and you won't have to
worry about being surrounded by remnants, but the mana is ambiguous.
“It’s not a very good feeling.”
This is the first time I have experienced the depletion of mana in my body.
This is all due to the [Ruler of Mana] shooting.
It would have been enough to clean up the monsters just by inserting an

intermediate level magic with water attribute, but it was difficult to resist the
temptation because the work was monotonous.
Every time the first magic comes out, I can't stand my heart pounding.
That's why I have no choice but to be a piggy user.
“Hmm… … .”
Find out the positions of the remaining [Flame Golems] through [Contemplation].
Fortunately, it was a bit far from the boss's place.
I think this would be fine.
When I went to the place where the boss was, I saw a small rocky mountain.
It is the boss monster [Giant Flame Golem]. Yes. It's just a slightly larger [Flame
Golem].
But I know that simplicity is the difference in power.
“Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-
Because of the size of [Giant Flame Golem], it seems that they haven't found me
yet.
Originally, the stones should have been assembled into a giant golem as soon as
they found me.
Considering my bad luck, it's a rare opportunity.
He carefully put his hand between the body of the golem, who was still unconscious.
it is now If you do this, it's time to get out.
Here, the time has come for a spectacular production of one-kill by exploding
powerful advanced magic at close range.
[Light Impact]
“Well then. Damn, I didn't expect it either."
The moment when crude magic struck the inside of the boss and emitted light, the
golem woke up.
“Kuooooh oh oh ── !!!!”
* * *
“Whew… … .”
After defeating the boss monster by rolling with his body, he exhales a light sigh.
Due to its large size, it was difficult to stop it with [Water Fall], and [Hail
Strike] did no damage either.
It seems that I used [Enhance Physical Ability] and fought almost barefoot.
I had to learn advanced magic, but it was harder than I thought because advanced
magic was not like intermediate magic.
<Fragment of Prana ×3>
Anyway, I finally managed to get the last piece.
I will decide the two additional obtained by looking at what the [Master of Mana]
will look like.
Well, even if that were the case, I would probably drive it into the [Space
Barrier].
"Believe… … ? do you really believe I trust the game makers. It's our game, right?"
As if right before reading the character balance adjustment patch, pray in the air
in a tense state.
Then, with the <Pragment of Prana> in his hand, he pours mana into it.
<Pragment of Prana> resonates with my mana,It sublimates from its form to complete
fire and permeates into my body.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 1 → Lv. 2]
finally. at last
The time has come when this dog-like skill will be ripped off.
What would have changed?
To be honest, it's good to just increase the probability of getting high-grade

magic.
I think it would be better if there was no beginner magic at all.
“Are you out?”
[Some skills change.]
Thankfully, there is even an explanation.
I've never shown this kind of consideration before, but I'm impressed.
I read the description of the newly changed [Master of Mana] between my fingers
while covering my eyes with my palm.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
Exp : 0/500
First of all, the experience required has increased a lot. the expected sea.
[Increases mana inventory.]
this is fine Increasing the amount of resources possessed is always welcome.
So, the important thing is now. The most important thing is how the character of
the skill itself has changed.
So I checked the last item.
[0/100 until SSR level magic is confirmed]
“What….”
weird? There seemed to be a string that was familiar but could not be, and should
not exist.
In a collectible RPG game, there is a relief device for users who could not draw a
character.
It is a relief device that makes it possible to draw SSR-rated characters within a

certain number of times.
But until now, I have never seen or heard of a game that said that it was not a
character or equipment item, nor had such a relief device been prepared for a
skill.
Okay, let's briefly summarize what that remedy is... … .
"ceiling… … ?”
It's an unfamiliar ceiling.
“Haha fuck… … .”
Let's calm down for a moment and sort things out. First of all, you have to
objectively and accurately grasp why things have become this way without being
impatient.
All technologies in this world are based on some kind of energy source.
So let's think about it.
[Mana Ruler] consumes my mana every time a skill is used.
So how was it when you created the skill itself? To create a new magic, it consumes
a lot of mana and goes through trial and error.
If so, wouldn't the mana be used to create the skill [Master of Mana] as well?
Who made this skill?

I'm not sure who it is, but I'm calling it the production crew for now.
So, what should we think of the state of such an incomplete and missing skill?
“Maybe that… … Wasn’t there an M from the production team?”
Yes, it is clear that the producers were not able to complete the skill due to lack
of mana (M) while making the skill.
It has become an unfinished skill due to lack of mana (M).
Then there is nothing you can do
I need to understand what can I do? Nor can I protest.
“Children without M.”
Yeah, there's no way you can't do that.
이 개새끼들아.
Episode 28
I was training again and again at the training ground in my private dormitory,
which was rarely crowded.
"ha… … .”
I've felt it for a long time, but [The Ruler of Mana] consumes that mana quite
violently.
This time, the level was raised and the amount of mana held increased
significantly, but the burden was the same.
When I used normal magic, I never felt lacking.
In the case of beginner magic, the mana that was filled up was faster than the mana
consumed in the first place.
Intermediate magic was similar.
Compared to beginner magic, it consumed quite a bit of mana, but there was more
room than expected.
Unless you're learning advanced magic or throwing out intermediate magic.In a

normal way, he would not have felt the lack of mana.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
After 10 seconds have elapsed, [Master of Mana] is deployed again to create magic.
[Byeokree God]
The wide-area annihilation magic of the SSR-class character [Baekun Geosa]'s brain
attribute goes beyond my dedicated training ground to the outside.
A blow that looks like the wrath of a god brightens the dark night.
As soon as I admired the majesty of the SSR-level skill that I had not seen in a
long time, a desperate string appeared in front of me.
“So are you, you bastards… … . I didn’t even expect it.”
The stack has been initialized.
If it continues like this in the future, even if the level rises, it is of no use.
No, is it something to think about?
If you can lower the stack as much as possible based on the current practice, you
will have a lot of stability in the upcoming battle.
Still, if you don't have a bunch of mana, at least 20, if you consider the cooldown
and combat time, you'll have to hold at least 15.
“I’ll take a break and do it again… … .”
“No, don’t be mean and sleep a little at night.”
“… … .”
When I turned around at the sudden voice I heard, I saw Tia holding her pillow in
her arms.
She frowns quite a bit until she just knows she's been in bed.
is not it? Maybe it's because of me that I'm frowned.
“Wake up all the kids. You're not living alone in the world, so let's do it in
moderation, shall we?"
"Yes… … .”
There was a strange sense of intimidation in his soft, gentle voice.
It's quite reluctant because it feels like it was caught by her father, who was
secretly using her computer at night.
The training ground is cleaned up, leaving behind the feeling of longing, nostalgic
but unsatisfying.
The moment she took off her outerwear and entered the room after wiping off even
the dirt that had adhered to her body.
“Ah, just in case I ask… … .”
Tia was sitting on my bed.
“… … Principal, just in case you don't know, this is my room."
When she sees Tia, who is waving her feet furiously, and has wide-eyed eyes, a
grumbling comes out of her mouth.
Doesn't she know about privacy?
“Uh, sorry. I forgot to tell you.”
“You are not sincere.”

“I just think my mom came to visit me in the middle of the night.”
“Motherhood is a subject that has no clue.”
“… … What were you talking about now?”
“I didn’t say anything.”
Tia shrugged her shoulders and began to divulge her own affairs.
I wasn't really that angry either, so I decided not to worry about it.
In the first place, isn't this dormitory also owned by her Tia? It doesn't look
like I've been rummaging through her room, so you can move on.
“Isn’t that magic aimed at students?”
"Do not worry. head of the school.”
“I've never been more suspicious than when you told me not to worry. Do you really
think well? If that's the case, the weak ones will die."
“Would I?”
Tia's gaze is cold.
She doesn't look like she trusts me at all.
Her expression is distorted as if she's found something disgusting.
she's hurt
“Oh, I see, the principal of the school.”
"What."
Tia, who was about to go back, sobbed and turned behind her.
She looks like she's not awake yet.
You have to tell her about her [her king].
“What’s going on?”
“… … .”
I already learned from the last time that her personality is more dog-like than I
thought.
She also said that if she ran wild on her own without any reports of her, this
time, her neck might be physically blown away.
Because she literally stands above the law.
“… … no."
but now it's still thaiI don't think it's Ming.
If her Marie informs her advance that she is plotting her affairs, her Tia will
choose to kick her out of her Skientia at her minimal mercy.
After the incident, of course, she is executed.
It's not the time yet.
It's been planned to some extent, but I think it makes more sense to kick it out at
this point.
“It makes me feel bad when I blur the end of her words like that. Did she have to
do that? Do you want me not to sleep today because I feel bad?”
“Oh, no. It's not like that... … .”
Tia's mood began to change with anger. She shouldn't be like this.
She'll have to say something.
Looking at her mood, if she keeps her mouth shut like this, I think she'll hit her.
“… … Over the weekend, I saw a suspicious group nearby.”
“Is that what I need to know? You know I don't care about the outside."
“Isn’t it enough to talk about a suspicious group?”
“Do you think they are the ones who can interfere with this? Or are you the bastard
who belongs to the ‘yet’ you mentioned last time?”
“Yeah… … Joe?”
Come to think of it, <Parade> is a group that has a certain relationship with
‘outside beings’.
Perhaps their heads were the ones who broke the sky.
“It is similar.”
“… … .”
As soon as I finished my words, Tia began to stare into my eyes with a completely
different atmosphere from her just before.
The vertically ripped pupils glowed as if on fire, and the two horns radiated heat.
Feelings of anger on the skin.
I feel like I'm out of breath with the oppression.
"Oz, you know, but I have no intention of keeping alive any bastards who touch mine
in my realm."
“Yes, I know.”
“I don’t know if it’s outside of my realm, but to dare to do that shit within my
realm means you’re challenging my authority? Do you understand?”
"I understand."
I don't know if it's her dragon trait or because of her 'it' that she is hiding
from her, but Tia doesn't like her roaring in her own realm.
“Tell me for sure. Do they have anything to do with the last time?”
Tia doesn't care too much about her ideals, not what happened within her own realm.
Unless it was a problem that threatened the world, she did not interfere with human
affairs.
However, on the contrary, if she is within the realm of affairs, she reacts harshly
to the point of being hypersensitive.
She tries to defend her own realm for some reason.
“What are they… … . By analogy, it would be a group that released that ‘yet’ to the
world.”
“Then I will kill them all. What are their characteristics?”
“If you find it, you will probably know it at once. The outside and inside are so
different. If I had to choose an external factor, would it be that I was wearing a
mask?”
"okay?"
Tia tilts her head.
It would have been an action that would normally seem cute because of her childish
appearance, but it was so overbearing that I was speechless for a moment.
“Is that so?”
She turned around as Tia replied in her tone as if she was going to put it in her
head.
But she didn't seem to mind. I'm going to go find them right now.
Kwaduk-
With a creepy sound behind her back, her cloaked wings popped out.
“No, wait… … .”
After a while the dragon flew away.
And the ceiling in my dorm disappeared.
“One ceiling appeared and the other one disappeared… … .”
Tonight, I will sleep while looking at the stars. would be emotional
“… … Will you fix it tomorrow?”
I believe it will.
* * *
Tia to the sky of the empireHe flew up and looked around. Of course, the body was
not completely exposed.
If that's the case, things will become unnecessarily complicated.
“Where are you… … .”
Tia's mana slowly spread, and she began to classify all living things she could
see.
There were many who had murderous intent.
There were usually assassins waiting for the target student to escape from
<Schientia> in the first place.
She didn't feel the need to put them away, and Tia didn't even care about leaving
the academy, so she just left them alone.
‘Do I still need to organize this time?’
It's annoying to find what Oz is talking about.
For that reason alone, Tia began to ponder the life or death of the assassins who
had gathered around her.
'no… … .'
But Tia shook her head.
She didn't want her to do things that way, anyway.
"then… … .”
Tia raised her arms and stretched them out into the air.
There was nothing in her hands.

She didn't seem to want to use magic because she couldn't feel her mana.
But then, something started to appear on her hand.
Although the object was transparent, it seemed to have a distortion in the air
because of how much refractive index of light it had.
“Open.”
Tia grabbed the object and twisted it as if opening her lock.
It is one of the five keys that exist in the world.
[The Investigator's Key]
Mana is spread across the world.
But no one knows where the mana came from.
Some say it is a natural occurrence, and some say that it is born with a living
being born.
But she was different.
As far as [she is a dragon], she knew she wasn't.
Mana flows from one place. The miracle product created by God certainly existed.
And the key that Tia had was the key that opened the door.
“The heart of blue and white.”
Huge mana started pouring out from the tip of the key.
Tia periodically sprinkled the mana into the world to supply depleted mana.
That's the role of one of the Key Persons, [The Dragon].
She does not forgive her run away.
She doesn't forgive her for hiding.

Everything in her world is mixed with the mana she shed, and she is one of the
pillars that support the world.
"found."
Enormous mana spanning the entire empire has finally captured the target.
"What… … ?”
Tia was taken aback for a moment.
As if her opponent had noticed her pursuit, she began to make moves as if trying to
run away.
Normally, this is not possible.
It is impossible for a person to be conscious of the air he normally inhales.
No matter how much she runs away, as long as she is caught, she cannot escape from
Tia's hand.
Tia immediately flew towards her opponent. She has no intention of missing out.
She didn't want to stop until Oz revealed the identity of the 'yet' she was talking
about.
She wouldn't let her go if she was a threat to herself, even if it was that she was
a child.
“… … ?!”
Tia turned her body in a big way for a moment. It was an intercept.
But it's not an ordinary attack either. At least, it was a magic of powerful power
that was equivalent to an advanced level.
‘So fast?’
Judging from the speed of the magic, the enemy is at least an elder-level wizard.
Her little magic wouldn't have been able to inflict her abrasions on her, but now
she's wearing a human shell, not a dragon's.
If it was advanced magic, it could have done damage depending on the user.
"dare… … !”
Tia continues toHe was angry at the magic that flew towards him.
The speed at which the magic unfolded was surprising, but it was simplistic and
simplistic.
Above all, Tia's body began to expand in the air at the act of ignoring herself.
“Keah--------!!!!!!”
The dragon casts a shadow on the world.
Her higher magics that flew towards her began to fade away meaninglessly, as if
they were a moth that flew into her fire.
Quang!
But at that moment, as if reversing the dark night, a bright light leaked out, and
Tia's neck was bent backwards.
Lightning attribute magic that corresponds to the highest level. As before, the
pace of development was surprisingly fast.
'This magic must be... … ?'
It's a magic I've seen a while ago.
While Tia had such a question for a moment, she slowly pulled her head forward,
which had fallen behind her.
Even if it was her magic equivalent to her superlative level, she couldn't stop her
as long as she took out her body.
Her eyes blazed with anger.
Tia spread her wings.
and… … .
JIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELY!
With the sound of her tearing apart the space, Tia's body suddenly appeared in the
place where her opponent had gathered.
“… … .”
It was like a group of clowns.
Even though the face was hidden with a mask, the murderous intent that came out was
a twisted group that was more naked than a bare face.
Oz was right. The moment I saw it, I could understand that the group he was talking
about was these guys.
'I'm really human... … ?'
It's disgusting just looking at it.
Tia had at least expected the dead or demons of the underworld.
Because they had a sense of alienation that humans could not feel.
However, in Tia's dragon's eyes, they were clearly human.
“You seem too close.”
From the midst of the murderous clowns, a man with dark hair and sky blue eyes
wearing a mask walked leisurely.
Tia felt familiar with him. She felt a closeness, as if she had just met him not
long ago.
But that is clearly different.
different in nature it will be That's the way it was.
“What are you… … ?”

Tia said in a confused voice.
He was more special than anything else here.
He must have been special, but he felt just like them.
heterogeneous
“Dear dragon. We have no intention of invading your territory. We are not very
happy with this kind of meeting.”
“But did you bring something strange into my territory?”
“What is that… … Haha, I can't say no."
Her man shrugged her shoulders as if in trouble. It's kind of like there's room for
something.
And Tia did not overlook that leisure.
If the other person can afford it, there is no reason to stand still.
She preferred resolution through violence rather than dialogue.
Conversations are for the weak.
Kwajik-!
Tia's huge arms flew towards her man. But her man never turned into her chunks of
meat.
there was a wall
Tia looked up at the sky for a moment at the transparent wall that was cracked like
a glass window and felt as if the space itself was cut off.
“Yongjae, I want you to know that I am not your enemy.”
“It’s not even funny… … !”
Tia took a deep breath in her as if she saw her man putting something like someone
in her mouth.
The wall that stood between herself and her man was not as strong as it should have
been.
As proof of that, didn't she get a bunch of cracks in her fist?
“Bress is a bit like that, too. I wanted to talk a little more, but I promise next
time.”
Tia, who was holding her breath,Eoji opened his eyes wide at the man's actions and
was startled.
The man stretched out her hand towards her air with an arrogant and restrained
movement.
“Open.”
A very familiar action that Tia repeated over and over over hundreds of years, as
if opening a door into the air.
The key was opening the door.
“The mirror on the other side.”
Wow--!
At the end of those words, the window that stood between Tia and the group
shattered and their appearance disappeared.
"her… … .”
Tia stared blankly at the place where they disappeared, then raised her hand to her
cheek.
It was weak, but it felt painful.
blood was flowing
Abrasions remained on her body, the pinnacle of her life.
It was the humiliation she had felt in hundreds of years.

* * *
When I woke up again after falling asleep under the roofless house, the first thing
I saw was the [erosion degree] that had risen to the limit and the feel of the
cold, damp rain.
“It’s raining.”
It's cold in body and mind, but it's uncomfortable. I felt like I was about to cry
out of sorrow at how sad and hard life was.
“Ugh… … .”
I didn't know if it was tears or raindrops.
Through this event, I was able to see how happy I was living my life so far.
As a modern person, I had never slept in the rain like this, but I kept feeling sad
and wanted to sob.
“I can’t eat it, really… … .”
I can't be so sad
Episode 29
The rain is pouring down, and my body trembles enough to give me chills, but I
don't have time to be like this.
If you do not want to be found dead, you must ask the head of Tia Academy to fix
the dormitory as soon as possible.
I got up from the wet bed in the rain and headed for the closet.
Thankfully, the rain did not seep in so far, so the school uniform was unharmed.
“Still, it’s a high-end product, so it’s worth it.”
I can't change my clothes because my whole body is wet right now, but I'll just
have to dry my body and change it later.
“Shall we ask Lucia to borrow the shower?”
<Tenebris> might be okay because she wanted to maintain a good relationship with
me.
“No. am i crazy For this, I will give her hand to Tenebris.”
When the body is wet, it feels like the mind is also wet. I don't know why you keep
trying to make debts for nothing.
I am so exhausted now.
Before it's too late, I have to visit the head of Tia Academy.
I was curious about how the <Parades> went, so it went well.
It's still too early, but I'll probably be back.
There was no need for an umbrella in the wet yard anyway. I just felt the pouring
rain on my skin and headed for the bachelor's degree.
That's how we arrived at the principal's office.
“Principal of the school. May I come in?”
Just stand in front of the door and knock.
“… … .”
There is a feeling of popularity inside, but there is no reply.
What the hell are you doing?
In this case, it would be better to come next time, but I can't back down.
Can't we just live in the rain all the time?
Don't be cold and tired.
“I’m sorry while you’re busy, but do you see this? This happened because of the
ceiling that the head of the academy smashed yesterday. Of course, the dormitory
will be repaired, right?”
When I opened the door, I saw Tia sitting with her chin on her chin in front of the
dance desk at home.
Her appearance was different from usual.
A band-aid was rarely attached to her cheek, which looked soft.
wound. [Solvent] was wounded.
Her scorching eyes were torn vertically.
No, what the hell is this? I almost got fucked
“I’ll just come next time.”
… … SometimesI don't think it's bad to be in the rain.
It's okay because it's emotional.
* * *
Midterm exams have started.
Of course, writing comes first.
When I started practicing, I could say that it was natural because there could be a
lot of patients.
Anyway, this week and next week will continue to be busy.

“This intermediate level magic test will be done only by writing, and practical
tests will be held during the final exam.”
Professor Aira was explaining the outline of the exam.
She's recently gotten used to me so she's learned how not to make eye contact when
turning towards me.
I'd say I'm used to this, but what... … . It doesn't matter since there is no
disruption to class.
“Uh… … . So, did you all check the previous questions I gave you in advance?”
But today is a little different.
Professor Aira was very concerned about me now.
She wanted to see if there was something wrong with me, so I activated
[Contemplation], but there was no particular result.
All she knew was that she had a different opinion than what she was saying.
“There will be application problems.”
In short, it was said that ordinary students twisted the problem to the extent that
they could not have imagined it.
“Last year, they said the problem was difficult, so this time I made it with the
average of the students in mind.”
I heard it was difficult last year, so I think I'm going to listen to it again this
time. Perhaps the existence of the country has had a profound effect on the average
she is talking about.
“Your seniors who are in the second year now also solved it easily, so you can do
better this time, right?”
Even if I secretly try to appeal to me at the level of last year's students, it's a
bit like that. How do you know that?
Rather than that, is it really a problem that the seniors last year were able to
solve?
It sounds like you're going to kill the dignity of the students with a problem.
“If you study consistently, you will be able to solve all of them.”
Steadily.
Yes, it is a problem that can never be solved by cramming.
You won't be able to understand the problem unless you pour in the knowledge you've
honed over your life and the flash of a moment.
“There are also partial scores, so even if there is a problem in the middle that
you can’t solve, try solving it until you can do it.”
Maybe there is no other student other than me who can solve a problem completely.
“Well then… … . Go for it! Everyone will believe it.”
Professor Aira comforts her students by clenching her fists in her passive posture.
In fact, she believes that she is a miracle, not a student.
She clearly sees me as the supervisor who checks the difficulty of her exams and
the intellectual level of her students.
“I will distribute the test papers.”
Professor Ira and her assistants began to turn her exam papers over in front of her
students.
At first glance, the amount of problems is enormous.
Since there are 8 exam papers, are you planning on doing some kind of time attack?
“The test duration is one hour.”
Heartily? Can you solve this in an hour?

I think it would take an hour to read the problems except for me.
“Start.”
Simultaneously with Professor Aira's declaration, the students hurriedly began to

turn over the test papers. And at a similar speed, the students lowered their
heads.
I slowly opened the test paper in response to the reaction, and found out.
“… … .”
The exam paper had a terrible problem from the first.
There is a difference between two-dimensional and three-dimensional magic between

intermediate and advanced levels of magic.
If intermediate magic is to draw a picture in the air, it is expressed as building

from high level magic.
And there are infinitely many pictures on the test paper.It was piled up to form a
three-dimensional shape.
It's strange... … . Wasn't this an intermediate magic test?
No matter how little you take, it seems like a problem that will only come out when
you have Intermediate Magic 3 or so, right?
You could tell at a glance.
This is the magic essence created by Professor Aira with all her energy.
You can achieve great achievement just by solving it, but it is strange to think of
it as an intermediate level magic test.
It's dizzying to think of the effort to create this problem.
He must have stayed up all night, wasting mana several times.
Yes, until mana runs out, that is, M is...
Let's solve the problem.
* * *
The written exam is over.
As I raised my concentration to see how high the difficulty was, [Erosion degree]
was lightly exceeding 20%.
I'm worried because it seems like the mental resistance is getting less and less.
I was walking down the street while reflecting on the problem that Professor Aira
had made in my head.
“Oh, that’s… … .”
“You can’t come close. I might get killed.”
There are many uneasy eyes today.
Do you think it is because of me that the difficulty of the exam has increased?
No, there are too many vigilant eyes to think like that.
I'm used to the situation where I'm getting attention as I usually have a lot of
surveillance eyes, but it's the first time I've seen something so blatant.
Perhaps because of the increased [erosion degree], it even made me feel dirty.
“Oh, Oz, are you here?”
"Well? Are you looking for me? Arietta.”
I thought I would turn around if I was exposed to the eyes of the students any
longer. As I was about to lower the [Master of Mana] stack, I ran into Arietta.
As usual, she was moving with a careful footstep, accompanied by <Shields of

Light>.
The fresh apple mint scent seems to reassure the mind.
“Yes, there is something I want to ask you… … . If you're not busy, could you give
me some time?"
“Yes, it is fine. what happened?"
Arieta is making an apologetic expression. However, the <Shield of Light> have a

very harsh expression.
they are cheeky bastards Do you know who I am?
With [Contemplation] activated, Olivia stepped forward as I glanced at the students

in the lead club who were glaring at me.
“I apologize for the rudeness. Prince of Oz. But I hope you understand. Our
successors are mixed in the first-year leadership team.”
Oh, maybe I'm getting angry because I'm having a party with Arietta?
As a priest, it would be an honor to be with her saint, so she might be jealous.
"Well? By the way, Arietta? She didn't say she had no one to party with last
time... … .”
“Oh, Olivia?”
“… … Yes, my lady.”
Olivia came forward at Arietta's urgent voice.
Is that power?
Compared to me, who is in a position that is only a fake, I can't help but envy
him.
“Prince Oz, that is an illusion. During this school year, there were no Paladins
among the priests dispatched from the school, so there was no help. All of them
were students in the support system.”
Is that so?
But to say that, the momentum of the idiots staring at me is quite frightening.
Is that correct for the clergy in the support system?
“Come to think of it, I think I’ve seen that guy over there… … It must have been
seen somewhere wielding a mace the size of a head... … .”
“It must have been for self-defense.”
“No, it was the size of a head.”
“It’s for self-defense.”
“There, you run at me during the last practice.Wasn't he one of those guys who got
beaten up?"
“Stop it. Prince of Oz. Why don't we just get to the point? As leaders, we have a
job for you.”
Maybe Olivia is annoyed with me right now?
Is it such a difficult subject matter?
Come to think of it, Arietta was making a grim expression.
did i do something wrong?
There are too many guesses, so I don't know.
“I want you to be honest. Prince Oz, who are you planning to kill this time?”
“… … ?”
I really don't know what you mean.
Why am I killing who?
Even though I look like this, I've never killed a single person until now.
It is said that he is a soft-hearted person.
“Arietta, could you please explain what you mean?”
Arietta scratched her cheek as if she had no face, and came one step closer.
"that… … There are a lot of students who are worried about Oz-sama practicing his
magic every night.”
Ah, I think she was talking about lowering the stack of [Master of Mana].
“It’s just practice.”
“I think so too, but I guess the timing is right. A lot of students are anxious
because they think they might be practicing to kill someone.”
“… … .”
"that… … . Would it be okay if I asked why?”
Yes, hearing that is understandable. But really, it was just a coincidence.
Who would have predicted that [Master of Mana] would have a ceiling? The most
frustrating thing was me.
"ah… … . no way? Come on, lady?”
As she pondered her excuse, she called to Arietta as if Olivia had come up with
something.
She had something bitter in her eyes, but she had no idea what the hell she was
thinking.
“Perhaps Prince Oz… … .”
"ah… … . That, though... … .”
"However… … . So you're not asking too much..."
As Olivia and Arietta's whispers progressed, the expressions on their faces toward
me were getting more and more bitter.
What, why are you looking at me with those eyes?
what are you guys talking about now
“Prince of Oz. I am well aware of the relationship between you and Kwon.”
“… … .”
uh huh? I don't know.
Was there any famous anecdote that everyone should know about?
No one has ever explained it to me.
If it's such a famous story, why didn't I know?
Is it because I don't have friends?
“What happened between me and Alexios”
“Ah, this… … . That was off topic. Forgive me... … .”
The answer that came back to the question asked in a pure sense was an attitude of
regret.
No, so what happened? I'm not angry, so tell me.
Even the priests who had been staring at me until now bowed their heads as if they
wanted to miss it.
What? What are you guys really up to? What happened?
“I didn't mean to ignore your will. I think it's too much, but... … . You must have
had a reason for something.”
You don't ignore my meaning, but you decide to ignore my words?
Why do you keep talking to yourself and convincing yourself? If it's something
related to me, can't we get to know each other?
“The saint also thinks that things will go well between the two of you.”
“… … ?”
At Olivia's words, she glanced at Arietta for a moment, and she was nodding her
head slightly.
I didn't say anything, but the story ended.
“Then I’ll go see you. Oz.”
“No, that… … .”“I see you during the exam. I will do my best to help as much as
possible.”
“Oh, yes.”
Simultaneously with those words, all the priests, including Arietta, turned around
as if they were about to leave.
So, after all, nobody tells you what happened?
If I hadn't been doing Oz's characteristic arrogant acting, I would have said
something... … .
“Ah, that’s when I remembered that it was King Kwon.”
“What do you mean?”
“The last time he was besieging King Kwon, he asked Prince Oz to speak to him.”
tell me that now Isn't it something that could be directly related to my life?
I'm begging you, please tell me what happened between me and that bastard.
Everyone is acting as if they are trying to understand the atmosphere and keep
their mouths shut, but I cannot understand the atmosphere alone.
I'm bored and I'm going crazy.
“He asked me to tell him, ‘I’m already different from what I used to be’.”
"indeed… … .”
I don't know what it was like before, so I don't know what to say.
Have you ever been beaten by Oz before?
was it badly hit?
So is it that people are reluctant to even mention it?
“Please be careful.”
Mountain beyond the mountain.
Yes, in fact, it was a problem that could not be escaped forever.

Considering his outright hostility, he had to end up with Alexios in the end.
* * *
After all the written exams were over, the practical exam started as the last
party.
The rules are mostly the same as in the last exercise, but there are some
differences.
First of all, it is the fact that it is held as a party, not as an individual.
The defensive magic hung on the cloak also had a different strength depending on
the position, and I was penalized for the power of magic itself instead of
prohibiting the use of higher level magic.
For this reason, a bracelet-type magic tool was additionally provided to prevent it
from rising above a certain level of power.
I guess that's why they made it that way because their goal is to carry out their
respective positions...
The design of magic tools is garbage. It looked like he was going to use some
magic.
In terms of power, the penalty was also stronger.
Seeing that Arietta is also wearing a rabbit-shaped mask that covers her mouth, it
seems that all of the talented SSR-level players have been penalized this time too.
No, rather than that, Arietta's mask is so cute, why does my bracelet look like
this?
I can feel Tia's malice.
“Fufufu, as long as there is a teacher and a saint, we will not lose, right?
Winning the title is a prize.”
“After all, evaluation is divided by position, so you have to do well.”
“Honestly, it doesn’t really matter as long as we get our attention.”
Eleanor is very honest today. That blatant desire is astonishing.
Seeing him speak so proudly makes me feel ashamed.
“… … It doesn’t matter if you want to remain as a first year student next year.”
“I did well in the written test, so I don’t have to worry about that. My master
tends to think of me as an idiot.”
“They said that the kids who couldn’t study at all seemed to have done well on this
test.”
Most of the guys who are really good come deceived them as if they were ruined.
I managed to see
At least when it comes to magic-related classes, no one can follow me.
“Did you really look good?! If in doubt, even bet... … .”
The moment Eleanor was grumbling.
"uh… … ?”
From behind her back, she could see her vision turning red for a moment.
Quang!
The [Space Barrier], which was unfolded one beat later, collapses in an instant.
But the opponent's attack did not stop.
[Space Barrier]'s weak point is attackcorresponding attack.
“Suck!”
But it was okay just to buy that brief time.
The shield of ice that Baekyang had spread out blocked the flames and emitted
steam.
As soon as the [Space Barrier] collapsed, Baekyang took up an ice shield to block
the opponent's surprise attack.
As if Lucia's training was perfect, Baekyang's response was also quicker than
before.
“Oh, I really hate it! I want to go home!”
Baekyang, who is struggling to block the attack, screams in fear.
Baekyang also knows who his opponent is.
Isn't he the one who has traumatized him?
That would have been more difficult to forget.
He was attacked even though [Contemplation] was there.
have i been vigilant?
"Finally found..."
No, it wasn't like he was careless.
It was simply that the opponent's approach speed was too fast to catch even with
[Contemplation].
“Oz.”
One thing I didn't expect.
The point is that he didn't make the absurd assumption that his opponent would
attack on his own, leaving even his own party members behind.
I could tell by looking at my opponent. I was wrong.
[SSR King]
Alexios
It was a stupid decision. He was underestimated. The opponent's existence itself

was like a natural disaster.
“Even so, isn’t the number of double-tracks too fast… … .”

As soon as the exam starts, we meet. What the hell is this?
I resented Olivia like that, but in fact, it was something I expected.
Because Alexios has been arguing with me all the time.
He's rather lucky that he's never met.
[Kwon Kwon] is definitely an overwhelming force.
Truly, my [Contemplation] must have had so much physical power that it was
impossible to catch that movement.
The good news is that the penalties for both sides were worse than before.
“Raise your shield properly. white poplar."
“Can we run away from the King?”
“What are you talking about?”
<Broken Sky> is a game played by organizing a party.
It's not a game that can be played with just one character.
“You should get it here.”
So, in a sense, this encounter is an opportunity for genius Il-woo.
Episode 30
If R- or SR-rated characters had similar story performance and game performance,

SSR-rated characters had better story performance than game performance.
In other words, Alexios is more likely to have higher stats than the specs I knew.
“Baekyang, if you can’t stop it, it will be annihilated, so make sure to stop it.”
“Can’t we just go back home? … ?”
“Even the Goblin King will be proud of you.”
“No, if you say it like that, you feel like I’m going to die here, don’t you?!”
For a moment, I made the wrong choice of words, and Baekyang's slack tone returned
to normal in an instant.
Were you able to speak normally?
"ah… … . Why not just surrender? If I don't act as a shield anyway, maybe I'll have
to surrender? In fact, I may have all the power to decide... … .”
"If you want to deal with me instead of Alexios, that's fine. Please think
carefully before speaking.”
“Ugh… … .”
Baekyang finally began to contain Alexios with a weeping face, spreading his ice
shield wider.
Even then, Alexios had his gaze fixed on me.
Even though it's so popular, it's not very enjoyable... … .
And the moment when I was obscured by the white sheep's shield.
Alexios' arms are already dazzling like the sunlight was shining Has that penalty
been lifted?
“Arietta, give the magic to Baekyang.”
“Yes, Oz.”
As soon as I finished my words, Arietta started singing.
A clear voice and a soft rhythm supported the movement of the party and began to
tune the battlefield.
“… … .”
Alexios frowned slightly at Arietta's song.

Perhaps Arietta's song was offensive to him.
bang!
And when he came to his senses, there was a roar and the white sheep was pushed
back by about 30 cm.
I still haven't been able to catch Alexios' movement.
Then you have to be a little more conscious.
If you are afraid that the [Erosion Degree] will rise, you will be wiped out in the
blink of an eye.
“Ugh! Even though my physical abilities have increased through magic, it is still
heavy!”
it would be
It's no coincidence that Alexios took the place of [King of Power].
“But it’s okay because I stopped it. But it probably won't end there, so don't be
vigilant."
Alexios has a knack for shooting.
However, if you keep blocking the attack like this, Baekyang will quickly fall out.
“… … Will I die too?”
Kwagga Gaga!
The moment the conversation ended, Alexios' onslaught began to pour as if it had
been just a check to announce his existence.
A skill that corresponds to Alexios' Active Skill 1, and a secret passed down
directly from the squadron [King of Kwon].
King Kwon Biggie
[The Yeom Yun Brain Government]
From his arms shining like the sun, hot heat flows out like a cloud of flames and
wraps around the battlefield.
Every time an outstretched fist collides with the ice shield, a thunderous roar is
heard.
Under her feet, a gin in the shape of the sun is spread out.
Yeom Yun-brain regime.
The skill doesn't stop until it gets out of the sun's camp.
Unfortunately, it is impossible to interfere with magic like [Dig].
Then you have no choice but to physically remove him.
“It’s brutal.”
natural disaster.
Are there any words that are more appropriate to describe the current situation?
“I don’t know who the wizard is.”
“Mr Oz? Oz, please help! Aren't you going to just watch? Are you going to change
this war situation by using colorful magic?”
“I’ll show you some splendid intermediate magic.”
“We are done!”
Baekyang shouts as he sees the ice shield starting to break down gradually.
The slurred tone of speech is no longer there. In some ways, you are more fluent
than me.
“Why are you hiding your power until this time?! Your opponent has no intention of
hiding anything!”
“No, that’s a lot of attention too.”
If Alexios was serious, we would already be rolling the ground.
Like me, there will probably be a different type of penalty.
A closer look at Alexios wielding his fists reveals unidentified shackles on his
limbs.
It would be a penalty to reduce power.
“Besides, I also have a penalty, so it’s more efficient and convenient to use
intermediate magic.”
Intermediate Magic
[Water Falls]
Chei Yi Profit--
After all, even with intermediate magic, there is no way to stop the [King of
Kwon]'s secrets.
The magic I developed evaporated in the heat before it even touched my fist.
But that's enough.
"What do you think? Since the moisture has increased and the firepower has
decreased, hasn’t the burden lessened a little?”
“I didn’t!”
“Well, I guess.”
I honestly didn't expect it either.
After all, that's not the purpose.
“Lucia.”
The water, which had evaporated in an instant due to the heat, could not vaporize
and spread like a mist.
Even if Alexios has good eyes, he is also a magician.Since we weren't apostles, you
wouldn't be able to see us.
If so, it would be nice to use [Mirage Fog], but it's cumbersome to maintain.
"OK."
Of all our party members, Lucia is the only one who is most comfortable to match.
Is it because he's a soldier?
Lucia understood my meaning just by calling my name, and moved silently like a cat
and blended into the mist.
She handles pistols, but she's a shooter, an occupation that is once equivalent to
a sniper.
Pulling her trigger while hiding her body is also her specialty.
“Arietta, give the magic to Noah.”
"yes."
Arietta immediately began to carry on her new choir.
Although she was using different support spells on the two of them, she didn't seem
to feel any pressure.
“Are you going to kill me? teacher."
“No, you are patient.”
Are you crazy about this?
She began to babble as she held up her bayonet with a confident expression on
whether Eleanor was intoxicated with the power of her magical powers in her own
body.
Of course she is, but Eleanor cannot even be a match for Alexios. The level
difference is too stark.
If it sticks face to face, it's just a dough.
“It is enough to go and block the movement. Is there anything you are good at on a
regular basis? make it annoying.”
“… … What do you usually think of me?”
“I like people who listen to a teacher who is like heaven.”
“If you think I’m going to fall for the compliments I put on my lips, you’re
wrong.”
But unlike Finzan, Eleanor's body was honest.
She is honestly amazing.
Even if it's an order, if you have the courage to charge a monster like that, do
you really need to be called the main character?
Eleanor, who began running straight through her mist, quickly reached the place
where Alexios was.
“Haap—!”
“It’s annoying, turn it off.”
bang!
Alexios, who was still waving her fists, threw Eleanor's greatsword at him,
grabbing it with one hand and throwing it.
Eleanor rolled the ground splendidly and disappeared into her mist.
“It’s quite… … ?”
It looked like it was rolled quite unsightly, but it was surprisingly intentional.
to annoy the opponent.
She hid her body in her mist to faithfully carry out my instructions.
After all, Alexios can't leave his seat while he's writing [Yeoun-Neun Regime].
However, it is difficult to ignore his power as much as a penalty is imposed.
bang!
At that moment, Alexios' knees fell with a gunshot.
Alexios' attack, which had continued all along, stopped for a moment.
"ha… … ha… … .”
Baekyang, who was blocking Alexios' attack from the front, took advantage of this
moment to take a deep breath.
But not enough. Alexios knelt slightly on his knees, but did not fall from the
camp.
The [Yumyun Brain Regime] is still in a state of continuity.
“I’ll need your Freeze ability in a little while, so recover your stamina quickly
now. It won't last long."
“Everyone, haha, you… … Hehehe, Ji, really hehehe, ah, the devil... … .”
Baekyang takes a deep breath and looks at me. Tears were welling up around his
eyes, which was pitiful, but it was unavoidable.
At the heart of this fight is her.
"Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah--!"
After a while, Eleanor fell near me.
She also couldn't last long with her abilities. It was also impossible to make
Alexios' feet move.
"teacher! Sorry, I lost!”
“Actually, I didn’t expect much from you, so it’s okay!”
“Too much!”
bang!
Immediately after Eleanor retired, Alexios' fist flew to the place where Lucia was.
The debuff called Eleanor has disappeared.From now on, Lucia won't be able to
continue sniping either.
You will be counterattacked by Alexios right after the bullet is fired.

There is nothing holding back Alexios anymore.
But I don't know what would happen if the same thing just happened again.
So what will he do?
Will he continue to use the [Yum Yunnee regime] to push forward?
No, in the current situation, sticking to one technique is a bad idea.
Alexios must know that, too.
“Don’t hide, show yourself Oz!!!”
The jeans beneath his feet seep into Alexios' right foot, and then Alexios lifts
his foot high.
Characters of the warrior occupation were basically excellent at disrupting the

formation of the party.
The same goes for Alexios.
The first thing he will do is to blow away the irritating mist.
If so, now may be the time to use the second active skill.
“Ahhhhhh!!”
King Kwon Biggie
[Great Collapse]
Jingak (震脚), which I had seen many times in the game, fell to the ground.
A shockwave of power enough to overturn the ground and collapse the things it was
standing on began to spread through the ground.
"What······?"
But it wasn't just for snipers that covered their eyes.

All in preparation to block out all of Alexios' means.
beginner magic
[Dig]
The mist was blown away by the shock wave, but it reveals a hole dug around Alexios
as if to surround him.
The shock wave, which had extended enough to overturn the ground Alexios had made,
flowed into it.
It was as expected.
In the game, the farther the distance, the less powerful the technique, so digging
the ground as deep as possible to increase the movement distance was the correct
answer.
The shock wave didn't even reach where we were.
“When is this… … ?”
“It’s because the magic has a deeper connection than I thought.”
Among the magic that appeared in [Master of Mana], [Digg] and [Light Impact] came
out the most.
I had already gotten tired of the magic composition, and now it has become familiar
enough that I can deploy up to six at the same time.
“Baekyang, it is now.”
“After all, Oz-sama is scary… … . To do this with only intermediate and beginner
magic.”
As the Guardian class has to protect its allies, they basically have at least one
crowd control skill.
Simultaneously with my declaration, Baekyang used her ice ability as a goblin to

bind Alexios' feet.
Baekyang's famous crowd control skill, [Stand in place].
It is a skill that blocks the movement of itself and one opponent.
Alexios will not be able to escape easily since he has already used techniques that
are considered secret.
“I know because I took a basic combat technique class.”
A wizard consumes mana every time he casts a spell.
Is that different from being a warrior?
They also needed some free time right after using a technique that was large enough
to enhance their body with mana.
And above all… … .
“For the profession of a warrior, posture is important.”
If you use [Great Collapse] and your posture is broken, you won't be able to make a
threatening attack any more.
And I don't want to miss that opportunity.
“I think this is my only chance and push it.”
“Yes, Master!”
Eleanor, who had just collapsed and was receiving Arietta's healing magic, ran
towards her with her sword.
The same goes for Lucia, who saw the opportunity while she was mixed with her
surroundings.
She no longer hides her body and jumps in with a pistol in her hands.
With this attack, 50% of the defense magic on Alexios' cloak is removed.It should
be blown away.
“Yeah, I should have trusted my colleagues a little bit.”
"What… … ?”
This game is a party game.

Intermediate Magic
[Gust Piercing]
* * *
Alexios knew.
He himself can't win against Oz.
In fact, he had known that for a long time.
He has challenged Oz several times, if not this time, and has been defeated.
But above all else, there was a stark difference between the two.
When Alexios lived in the monastery with his sister.
Unknowingly, Oz was at the center of the monastery.
He was less talkative, but he was more capable and thoughtful than anyone else.
It was only natural that Arietta liked Oz like that.
Alexios longed for Oz so proud that he was in the same family.
But one day, everything collapsed.
The day Arietta went to the church.
Oz was acting as if nothing had happened, but everyone knew he was heartbroken.
It is natural.
Because they were family.
But it seemed that they were the only ones who thought they were family.
- Sister! Oz is gone!
The very day after Arietta disappeared.
Alexios' sister, Lena, has informed that Oz has disappeared.
-Uh, how do you do it?

The monastery was in chaos.
He wasn't adopted like Arietta, so it was natural.
No matter how deep he was, he was still just a child.
It was a disappearance case. Everyone had no choice but to wander in search of Oz.
He didn't even know that Oz had left on his own feet.
‘Yeah, of course not. Because he didn't say anything.'
Because I didn't think of them as family. Oz must have left without saying a word.
But those left behind did not know it.
There is no way to know He didn't even say a word.
Sister Abbot, who was serving as their parent, fell ill with worry.
Her sister, who was particularly fond of Arietta and Oz, was also deeply
heartbroken at the thought of being abandoned.
And when Alexios finally found Oz.
He could hear that he was heading to the wizarding country to reclaim Arietta.
Alexios, who was still young, thought he had a cool attitude. So, he suggested that
all of his family unite to reclaim Arietta.
-I do not need.
-What?
But what came back was a look of contempt and a cold voice.
-under! I don't know? you guys are no help
Alexios could understand.

- Things that are useless.
They were the only ones I thought of as a family.
Those left behind... … No, the abandoned ones got sick.
And the cause is none other than Oz, who disappeared without a word.
That is why Oz's cold reply of refusal was enough to make Alexios angry.
It was no different that he waged a fight on Oz.
‘We are not useless humans.’
to prove their existence. It was only that.
Yes, just for that, he went through rigorous training as a disciple of the former
[King of Kwon].
He has shed blood and sweat only to prove himself to Oz.
Yes, he just wanted to be recognized.
"By the way······."
After coming to <Skientia>, Alexios was against Oz, but that was only under her
rule.
During the entrance exam, during the practice, and during this midterm exam.
He was thinking of playing under the same rules as long as Oz didn't break her
rules.
So he graciously accepted the penalty, and outside of classI didn't challenge Oz.
Because he thought that in order to prove himself, he had to challenge himself

honestly under equal terms.
“By the way, you...”
Oz is strong.
Obviously, it could be said that Alexios was stronger than he had expected.
He had already tried over 5 times, but there was no end in sight.
It wasn't just a difference in power.
He couldn't help but be astonished to see him destroying techniques that could be
called biggies as if it were natural.
It was also an intermediate and beginner level of magic.
With that brilliant design, Alexios was willing to accept defeat.
“You dare… … .”
Yes, Alexios was trying to admit that he was still far from reaching Oz.
He said that he was not helpful, and he tried to challenge himself by repeating the
practice over and over again.
That is why he tried not to resist the attacks that were pouring at him.
-Well, you should have trusted his comrades a little.
──Until Oz utters such nonsense.
Alexios felt something breaking inside him.
He had a determination to become stronger, a belief that there would be a reason, a

sense of victory for a challenge, and even the regrets of wanting to be recognized
somehow.
“You who didn’t trust us more than anyone else…!”
Everything was cut off.
Rather, I would have understood if I had cursed that it was still insufficient or
that it was lacking for a long time.
But Oz didn't.
Hearing those words that seemed to just slash his own existence, Alexios threw his
cloak into the air, where his defensive magic had been cut almost entirely.
There was no more meaning to the rules.
There was now only one way to prove himself.

“Are you talking like that?”
In order for him to be himself, he must defeat Oz by any means possible.
He has to cut off his past ties and regrets with his own hands.
King Kwon's Biggie Choi Jong-oh
[Pacheon-hwang (破天荒)]
“You who left us as useless!!!!”
An SSR-rated character from <Broken Sky>.
[Lord King] Alexios' special move began to color the world red.
Episode 31
Right after all our attacks were destroyed, I could tell by looking at the heat
like the sun radiating from Alexios' whole body.
This is Alexios's Special Move, [Destroyer of Heaven (破天荒)].
I guess I had some prejudice.
Even though he took down Gerard using his prejudice a while ago, he wasn't wary of
that word.
“There was a special move… … ?”
When I first activated [Contemplation], there were only two skills I could use:
[Master of Mana] and [Space Barrier].
At that time, there was a sense that I did not care because of the situation.
Moreover, the first SSR-class magic, [Curse of Perennial Snow], showed more power
than I had imagined, so I could not have imagined that there would be a special
move.
On the contrary, I thought it was natural to not have it. It was a stupid idea.
"teacher… … . What the hell did you do to Kwon? You must be very angry, but that's
the teacher's fault, isn't it? What have you done?”
“No, I have nothing… … .”
At least I didn't
But surely Oz must have done something. If not, that level of anger is
unacceptable.
Isn't it the eyes that are already looking at the enemy of the Buddha Daecheon to
call it Ho Seung-sim?
What is life really like?
“I know your teacher likes the word ‘nothing’, but in this case, it’s a request, so
please tell me clearly.”
“The plan is ruined.”
“No, not with that certainty… … . And I know it, so I don't have to tell youIt’s
okay if you don’t.”
Quad-Duck--
Are you that kind of person?
The ice created by Baekyang with all his energy began to crack.
It probably won't last long.
Even so, it was difficult to rush in, the surroundings of Alexios were burning with
heat.
Maybe that's why the ice is melting faster.
“It will break soon! run away? Wouldn’t it be better to run away too?!”
It's still white

He began to offer to run away faster than anyone else. What are the Guardians
trying to do because they are so scared?
But seeing Alexios like the incarnation of the sun, I can understand.
“Yeah, that’s a burden.”
“… … Do you know what ability it is? My ice is melting at a tremendous rate, isn't
it?"
The power of the white goblin is not just made up of mana.
As a ghost, her ice is mixed with a yogi with the characteristic of 'chaos'.
“Once you double your physical strength… … .”
“It’s a big deal! If you get hit in that state, this time it will turn into shaved
ice!”
“Isn’t it more like a slushie than a shaved ice?”
I tried to make a joke suitable for a goblin, but the only thing that came back was
a cold gaze.
Obviously, Alexios' special moves have made the world feel hot, but her spine is
shivering.
Indeed, Alexios' appearance is too dangerous to be treated as a joke.
It would have hurt if I just got hit, but if I got hit in that state, it would
probably hurt twice as much. It could really turn into shaved ice or a slushie.
“I want to run away… … .”
“Yeah, you better run away.”
"yes… … ? Master?”
“I have to make a decision here.”
It's not a problem that can't be solved even if we just get out of here for a while
If you think about the future, no matter what direction you take, the problem with
Alexios should be resolved.
With the SSR-class character as the enemy, the still difficult main story will be
rewritten.
“Arietta, the magic.”
“Yes, Oz.”
After all, Arieta is the strongest character in the support system.
Even though he was only talking to me, he understood my intentions and began to
cast all kinds of magic on my body.
“Lucia.”
“… … .”
“Ah, Lucia has suddenly appeared!”
Lucia, who was mixed in the environment, quietly reveals her body.
Surprised by the sudden appearance of her Lucia, Eleanor goes back and tells Lucia
the situation in a whisper.
“Guide Eleanor well and guide her to where Marie is.”
"number of animals… … ? The king's daughter? What the hell are you planning this
time? Prince of Oz.”
“You’ll find out when you go.”
Lucia's expression was difficult to understand, but she nodded her head once.
This means that she believes in me no matter what.
“More than that, Prince Oz, I have no intention of ignoring you, but can you beat
that with the penalty?”
Lucia wiggles her tail and points to Alexios.
The ice that had already been holding Alexios' leg was about to shatter.
It is thanks to Baekyang's struggle that he can survive now.

“… … The penalty is over there.”
Alexios threw the cloak enchanted with defensive magic, but could not throw the
penalty.
The shackles are still slowing Alexios' movements.
Otherwise, there would be no way the white ice would be able to block the movement
of Alexios, who had activated his special move.
Originally, [Pacheon-hwang] had an immunity effect against status abnormalities.
“Go away now.”
“… … Anyway, can you explain the gist of the plan?”
“I don’t have time for that, so it’s just this timeWhen you want, tell Eleanor what
I am saying.”
I think it's time to end the whispers with Lucia.
Seeing Eleanor's dissatisfied face will soon grab Lucia's neck like her cat.
So, I'm going to keep it short and to the point.
“Everything.”
“Everything?”
"Tell me, 'Stain it with your existence'."
“What… … Ugh?!”
While Lucia was making an expression that seemed incomprehensible, Eleanor finally
dragged her by the neck of Lucia.
“Master, I’ll stop and go!”
“Yeah, you just do it like you always do… … .”
Eleanor lifts up a white sheep that seems to be slowly exhausted, and around the
time Lucia begins to blend into her environment, she tells Arietta who is facing me
with a gentle smile.
“Arietta, would you like to stay?”
“Yes, Oz.”
Arietta nodded her head.
The gentle expression on his face softens the tension to some extent.
She is indeed a saint.
"uh? Wait? What's the situation with these two now... … .”
“Noah, let’s go.”
“Eh eh… … .”
As Lucia tries to avenge her just before her, she grabs Eleanor's neck and drags
her away.
As the loudest guy disappeared, the world quickly fell into silence.
Because of my foolish judgment, the plan went awry. But that doesn't mean things
are bad.
Except that the plan I had prepared was shattered... … .
Either way, Alexios is half-witted and weakened.
Even his Special Move [Pacheonhwang (破天荒), which granted immunity to

abnormalities and strengthening of physical abilities, is incomplete considering
that he has not completely escaped the ice of the Baekyang.
Contrary to his menacing appearance, his physical abilities probably did not
increase.
Even Alexios would not have been able to penetrate the magic tool Tia made with all
her heart.
“Oz… … !!!”
“Yes, Alexios. Shall we clear up some misunderstandings?”

[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
“Of course, seeing how you look, it doesn’t sound like words.”
I'm afraid I'll be wasting the stacks I've worked so hard for here.
How many times have I been scolded by Principal Tia to build this, and how
suspicious I have been from the leadership team and surrounding students... … .
“I’m going to die.”
Once Alexios gets out of the ice, he launches a preemptive strike.
The first magic that appeared was the intermediate magic [Water Falls].
In the past, I thought it wouldn't be funny, but it's not bad. There must be a way
to use anything.
A waterfall-like stream of water falls over Alexios' head, exhaling heat.
But it is impossible to stop.
Not exceeding 2m above Alexios' head, all the streams evaporated.
But the power itself wasn't bad.
Tia's magic tool interfered with the power of my magic, but it didn't even reach
[The Ruler of Mana].
Fog began to form on the battlefield again.
Intermediate Magic
Tia made another mistake.

What she limited is that she only reduced the power of my magic, but placed no
limits on her physical abilities.
“Whew… … .”
[Physical Ability Enhancement] In addition to magic and Arietta's magic, the

physical ability increases dramatically.
The burden on the body is also great, but it doesn't matter. With this, my physical
ability became SSR level.
“You will never get the physical ability equivalent to the SSR level because of the
penalty, right?”
He blocked Alexios' fist, which had escaped from the fog, with his palm.All.
It's a painful feeling... … . It's not unbearable either.
"What… … ?!”
Even if it was in the state of [The Emperor of Destruction], it would not have been
possible to exceed the limit set by Tia.
All Alexios was able to achieve with his special move would be the ridiculously
high resistance to status ailments and fire damage over time.
“It’s the first time I’ve ever hit King Kwon with a fist.”
Simultaneously with those words, he kicked Alexios in the stomach with his feet.
“This child… … !”
“You can’t just listen to the wizard straight away.”
Changing every moment is a magician. Alexios still had a long way to go to naively
believe the lies of such a wizard.
“Come on, second.”
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
The second magic that unfolded after 10 seconds was the beginner magic [Dig].
Also, SSR-grade magic does not appear. I thought this
Considering my usual luck figure, I thought it would be strange to come out at

once.
[Dig] is a magic that is usually considered bang.
But whatever magic comes out, I have to use it.
It should be as efficient as possible.
don't expect much I don't even think about digging deep.
He simply digs a shallow hole towards Alexios' left leg as he prepares to run to
the runway, breaking his balance.
"not yet… … .”
"uh… … .”
But the attempt to break the balance failed.
Does that mean it's possible?
Alexios quickly shifted his center of gravity to the opposite side and jumped
straight up.
It's an absurd feat.
“In this way… … !”
Tight!
head is ringing
What happened to you?
When his vision, which had been darkened for a moment, returned, he saw Alexios'
long stretched legs.
kicked his head Without Tia's cloak, his head would have exploded.
“Are you going to ignore me?!”
“ね… … .”
Summarize the situation in slow time. In terms of physical ability alone, I am

definitely superior.
However, Alexios' virtuosity is so diverse that it can't even be compared to

Gerrard's.
A finesse enough to ignore a few ranks. Indeed, the title of [Kwon] is not a
pretentious one.
“If you don’t want to die, this isn’t even funny magic… … .”
A dazzling light like the sun dwells in Alexios' arms.
The cooldown of [Yumyun Brain Regime] has already returned.
When I think of the attack that will unfold in the state of [Destroyed Heaven (破天
荒)], my mind is already dizzy.
Even if your physical ability is low, considering the coefficient, you can't look
down on its power.
“Show me your real strength!!!!”

Flame Clouds (炎雲) and thunderstorms (雷霆).
A natural disaster unfolds from the arms of Alexios.
bang!
The first was blocked.
However, at the same time, the [Space Barrier] broke and he lost his survival
skills.
[Space Barrier]
[Cooldown time 1 minute 59 seconds]
2 minutes. It's an absurdly long time.
But it's time to get through it. I'm out of breath in the rush, but I can't help
it.
“Don’t ignore us any more!!”
“ね… … !”
I'm sorry, but this is my strength.
It's disappointing compared to Oz, which Alexios knew.
I'm really doing my best!
“Suck!”
With a threatening force, he bends his body as if to fall, and sprinkles the soil
he had touched on Alexios' face.
Alexios completely avoided my surprise just by closing his eyes.
To be honest, I didn't expect to be successful either.

opponents so farBecause the operation to cover the eyes has never been successful.
"what······?!"
But as long as I close my eyes, you won't be able to see me.
Gerrard has been charging blindfolded, but this time it's different.
I am a learner
How was that possible?
hear the sound?
Could that alone be able to distinguish the battlefield from the roaring noise?
It's ridiculous.
Even if it were possible, it would not be possible to achieve this level of

precision.
“Were you sensing through mana as well?”
It was natural in a way, but as a person who classified the world as

[Contemplation], I did not have much opportunity to think about such a method.
However, [Contemplation] can completely hide my mana.
Finding a void in the world cannot be done without a Tia-level monster.
beginner magic
[Wind Bomb]
Spreads magic to the ground, sending more dirt away.
However, this is only a temporary measure in the end.
Because Alexios had already succeeded in deploying the [Rome for the Brain Regime].
I wouldn't be able to last even 3 seconds with such a blindfold.
Quang!
Unsurprisingly, the dust created at the most is blown away with the explosion.
Dodge the subsequent attack by rolling the ground. Considering my current physical
ability, if I focus, I can avoid his attacks.
It rolls around the ground horribly, and sometimes uses magic to blow me away or
interfere with Alexios to make the most of my time.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
Eventually, the 9th [Master of Mana] is used to develop magic.
This time, SSR-grade magic didn't come out, but a little helpful magic came out.
It's advanced magic.
[Frozen Tempest]
A violent storm of cold blocks Alexios' attack once.
Breathing and leisure lead to more thoughts.
lack.
Whatever it is, it's not enough
It seems that his head is spinning at the load created by his physical abilities
that have been forcibly pulled up by magic and magic.
Concentrating on every single piece of magic shakes the design and twists the
thinking.
lack. This is not enough.

At this rate, the SSR-level physical ability obtained at the most will be useless.
should be cooler. should read more
will you run away? It's not a problem I have to solve in the first place, is it?
The accident was caused by Oz, and it's not even funny that I'm the one to fix it.
If that's the case, shouldn't you at least give me a way to fix it?
There's no point in trying to defeat Alexios without knowing what happened.
The same thing just repeats itself.
There is no scene where I defeat Alexios before that.
Even if he tries to push him with his physical abilities, Alexios' virtuosity will
not forgive him for that. When you come to your senses, it looks like your head is
broken.
As an intermediate level of magic, he can only inflict abrasions on Alexios, who

has greatly increased his durability by using [The Emperor of Heaven (破天荒)].
Even if I try to lean on the SSR level magic of [Master of Mana], I don't have the
confidence to hold on until then.
lack of design A more sober thinking is lacking.
Confusing.
At the very least, you need to know how to use the magic that [Master of Mana]
creates at the right time and in the right place. Don't waste a single moment.
i am a wizard All elements of battle should be designed, not blindly using magic.
The opponent's habits, skills, weaknesses, and even the history of the past and the
present.Whatever it is, it's not enough
So······.
“You have to deal with what you did. Oz.”
“What suddenly… … ? Did you even go crazy? Oz.”
"okay."
“Now, about 31%.”
[Erosion degree], which suppressed accidents, broke through the limit.
memories are overflowing
Episode 32
What used to be a dream is now a fragment of memory.
After working with Arietta. Then the corresponding memories began to flow into me
as if they were talking to me.
Only then did I know
The fact that there were four children in the monastery, except for me and Arietta,
had red-haired siblings.
I wish I had known it a little sooner. After all, it was a dream, so I couldn't
look around.
Couldn't connect them.
The dream had already told me that Alexios and Lena existed for a long time, but I
didn't realize it.
-I do not need.
I could see Oz spitting out cold, cold words.
That contemptuous expression on her face gave me a sense of guilt, even as I was
watching.
In the midst of the feeling of wanting to stop right away and the feeling of having
to watch, he watches the situation for once.
-I don't know? you guys are no help
Could it be that those harsh words were not meant for them?
Oz, as far as I know, at least wasn't this harsh.
He was an arrogant and blunt guy, but he wouldn't be the kind of person who would
show that kind of contempt.
I couldn't understand Oz's heart as he uttered those words.
I couldn't decide if that was the truth or if I was speaking harshly for them on
purpose.
He showed the eyes of Oz with that much sincerity.
"Strange… … .”
Yeah, that's weird. It's very different from what I saw in my last dream.
As if looking at someone else, I couldn't understand the meaning of those words.
No, before that... … .
“… … Who the hell is watching Oz right now?”
visibility was low. His body was trembling, whether it was because of the cold or
the fear of the unknown.
I was watching Oz, hiding in the shadows.

So who am I watching her Oz?
No, rather than that, what I'm looking at is Oz right?
“Oh, have you noticed already?”
And at that moment, his eyes met the guy who kicked Alexios out.
Different kinds of memories began to flood in.
* * *
“Ugh… … .”
I wake up with a sudden onset of headache.
What did you just see?
The moment I met her eyes with Oz, I saw the body of Alexios, I saw the body of
Lena, I saw the corpse of Sister Chief, and I saw the body of Arietta.
After following him, he looked at their dead bodies from the past to the future.
Did Oz have a future vision?
I was still confused by the sight I couldn't understand, but I had to come to my
senses.
Alexios' attack had already arrived.
There was no time to think.
An extremely cold mind relieves fear. The time slowed by [Contemplation] becomes
even slower.
But it's still not enough.
You have to approach in order to reverse the situation in which you have always
been running away to widen the distance.
In order to reliably defeat Alexios, you need to insert magic as close as possible.
“It’s coming… … ?”
Dodge by rolling forward the fists imbued with the feverish wind that is
approaching right in front of you.
As soon as he raises his body, step forward with his feet.
Approaching Alexios and performing magic. The magic that I can still use is at an
intermediate level.
Intermediate Magic
[Guspiercing]
But it's much smoother and faster.
In the same way that [Magic Bullet] was used, a compositional formula close to two
digits is drawn at the same time.
[Ruler of Mana] draws out the basic magic of [Stone Cannon]. You should use it a
little more.
Throws [Stone Cannon] over Alexios's head instead of over his head.
With one of the [Gust Piercing] drawn in the air, it bursts and shards are
scattered over Alexios' head. You can't knock it down like this, but it can be
annoying.
“What a masterpiece!”
Alexios moves a little closer as he stretches his fists over his head, sweeping
away his shards.
Alexios, who saw it, swung his fist opposite him.
he's a great guy Even though I am at this level of superiority, I have no intention
of letting anyone approach me because I do not know my purpose.
expected sea. Dodge the attack by rolling his fist before it is swung.
“Where!”
But before he could even raise his body, another attack flew in.
Another beginner magic. It is [Little Bom].
No matter how hard you try, it's impossible to block the attack with this.
So I turn to the right and unfold towards my left and explode.
Using the shock wave of the explosion, he manages to dodge Alexios' attack.
“Breathe...!”
However, if you compare the power between beginner magic and the [Yeungun Brain
Regime], you will get a significant benefit.
[Master of Mana] doesn't hurt me, so it couldn't be better.
“Okay, it’s complete.”
It pierces the attack of Alexios by simultaneously flying 10 [Gust Piercings]

completed over a long period of time.
“Shit.”
Alexios avoids the magic that broke through his own attack with a light backstep.
With this, he destroyed the powerful long-distance technique [Yeomun Brain Regime]
that can only be used in a stationary state.

Little by little the design is drawn up.
At the moment when Alexios's [Great Collapse] hits, he uses [Dig] to dig deep into
the ground in front of him and block it.
However, as before, there was not enough time to block all the shock waves.
So, with the magic completed with [Master of Mana], the shock wave that could not
be blocked is offset.
The rest is taken with the body and approached. It's not as good as backing away.
Even if he lost his skill, Alexios blocked me by blowing a wind that was mixed with
the heat of the Emperor.
It wasn't nearly as threatening as the [Yeoun Brain Regime], but the attack could
not be ignored.
Some hit and some counteract and approach.
Throws a cloak that has lost nearly 50% of defense magic.
It's just hanging around now.
It's not over yet, but it can't be sent like this.
Rather, this dog-like skill makes me cringe at the ceiling.
When stacking stacks, he comes out around the 40th and makes people crazy and
pisses people off.
Completed spirit, perfected magic.
In a state infinitely close to Oz, he stretches out his arms toward Alexios.
If it's this street right now, you can definitely defeat it.
[Space Barrier] blocks the attack of Alexios who flew towards the gap.
Knowing that the [Space Barrier] would be easily destroyed, he reached out without
hesitation.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
[0/10 until SSR level magic is confirmed0]
And finally, SSR-grade magic was completed.
My fingertips touched Alexios' forehead.
“… … Did I lose this time too?”
At that moment, Alexios quietly closes his eyes and relaxes his body.
admitting defeat.
He was so gripped with anger and hatred that he was a great guy.
“Are you saying that we are useless after all… … .”
“Alexios.”
Thinking about what happened earlier, he knew that it was better not to say
anything, but he had something to say.
“You are not useless.”
“Are you going to cheat?”
"no."
I don't know what Oz meant in the memory I saw earlier, but I could assert this.
He's probably not that rude. I just didn't know how to express it to others.
Come to think of it, he was like that from the beginning.
Even on the day Arietta left, he couldn't say his oath in front of her.
Oz was already good at her abilities, but she was like a dumb laughing Belle.
So, her memory is wrong.
Maybe it was Oz in the first place, so for now, I'll do whatever I want.
About 40% of the time, my heart is the heart of Oz.
“You guys were so advanced. Isn't it a waste to write now?"
"under… … ! You stupid child... … . You should have said that right away.”
“I guess that’s why he was trying to believe something.”
And a blizzard that would freeze even the sun exploded in front of Alexios' eyes
and colored the world.
“I’m sorry I don’t have a horse.”
Her relationship with Alexios ended with the words she would not have heard.
* * *
He picks up her cloak again, leaving frozen Alexios behind.
It would be nice to put it back on as it is, but the magic developed with [Master
of Mana] does not affect me.
“Arietta.”
"ah… … .”
In order not to get caught up in her, I put an additional cloak on Arietta's

shoulder, who was watching her from afar.
I just think I was pretty cool.
Wouldn't this be enough for Eleanor to admit?
"thanks. Oz.”
Look. this is an angel
Unlike Eleanor, the goblin, doesn't Arietta smile innocently even at such trivial
things?
“Have you ended her relationship with Alexio Su?”
“Yeah, what… … .”
Saying that in front of Arietta is kind of uncomfortable.
She feels guilty because she has cut off her relationship with her.
But now it's impossible to end her relationship with her with just a few words of
her. When we first met, we were so terribly tangled.
And above all else, I couldn't take it lightly as Oz's promise.
Perhaps even if it was Oz himself, not me, it would have been the same as his
relationship with her had been cut off.
Because a guy named Oz is savvy.
It is clear that she would not have deliberately approached her, even though she
was in the same place, until she achieved her will.
“Oz, you look dark.”
“… … it's okay."
So, for that moment, I'll be patient.
I will keep my promise until someday when I go to pick you up.
I will surely bring you back from God's hand.
“… … .”
I cover her mouth and think.
for a moment. Yes, it was a moment.
My mind just got eaten by 40% Oz.
And there was no question or concern about it.
got used to it The gap between the two has melted away.
“Oz, you have a pale complexion, are you really okay?”
actually it's okaydidn't Even now, my spine is cold.
I, who is Oz, and I who are Nine, Oz.
I'm afraid that both of them thought it was okay now.
It would be better if Oz was trying to corrode my sanity and claim ownership.
Because of that repulsion, the country would have been able to maintain its
existence.
But it was different. We, not me, are mixing.
"Well… … . I'm fine thanks to the cloak Oz-sama gave me, but Oz-sama must have been
cold."
“I’m fine… … .”
The reason my expression is pale is not because of the cold, but because of
[erosion degree].
The temperature was rather cool, so it was okay.
So, it was at the moment when I was trying to deter Arietta, who was loosening the
hem of the cloak she was tightening with a soft sound.
"yap!"
At that moment, Arietta hugged me and put her cloak on.
It was not removed, but overlapped.
She feels warmth as she puts on two layers of cloak together. yes it is warm It is
such a warmth that calms the mind.
It was then that I could notice.
“Are you both warm with this? Hehe."
"Yes… … .”
As Arietta said, I was feeling the cold.
In a world that was cut off, he was feeling the loneliness that was engulfed by
unspeakable worries.
“Thanks, it’s not cold anymore… … .”
Thanks to her, I could feel the warmth of my heart for a while. Yes, I could
understand Oz's mind.
He was also cold.
To him who had seen too much, this little warmth must have been so precious. To the
extent that I really want to get it back from God.
“Mr Oz. When I'm tired, sometimes I think I need to rest somewhere. It is a
difficult world to endure alone.”
With Arietta burying her face inside her cloak, she comes to Tyler for me. It was
like a priest.
Without realizing it, she said as if confessing.
“Are there times when the saint wants to rest too?”
"sure. As a saint, there must be times when I need to lean on you and rest.”
Arietta began to tap me on the forehead inside her cloak as if to rebuke my
stupidity.
Of course, if it was cute, it was cute, but it didn't hurt.
“If I want to be someone’s hope, I have to have someone’s hope too. I can't give
you what you don't know."
Calm down.
Arietta's talk seems to be a bit serious.
“I still have hope. Even if it was cut off, the hope is that it can be
reconnected.”
Talking about her mission as her saint, she honestly didn't like her.
I didn't like the fact that so many people had to put their hopes on this one girl.
I'm sure Oz thought so too.
“There are times when it’s hard for me too.”
Arietta takes one more step towards me.
Her distance from her is already infinitely close, but it gets closer than that.
“There are times when you want to lean on someone.”
He grabs the hem of my clothes as if hanging.
“So it is. It's a little hard today..."
As if wanting to lean.
In a way, it was natural.
I didn't know how it would end, but I ended my relationship with Alexios.
I don't know if he'll still be hostile to me when he wakes up, or if he's in a more
positive relationship than before.
However, his relationship with Arietta is different. Our relationship is still cut
off.
The depth is too deep for me, not Oz, but a possessed being, to solve it at will.
“Will I be able to look forward to this day or so? Oz.”
this is probably jealous
she is stillHe is jealous of Alexios by seeing the relationship between him and me
that has been cut off.
“Arie… … .”
"uh… … Well… … . I'm sorry I'm busy, but are you okay for a second?"
At that moment, a familiar voice came from somewhere.
Arietta falls off at a tremendous speed at the sound of her very awkward and
somehow appealing to her own presence.
“… … I'm really sorry to interrupt you over there, can we talk for a moment? Oz.”
“Yes, the principal… … . I thought it would come soon.”
“Nevertheless that… … not. done."
The moment Tia was about to say something about her, she stopped when she saw
Arietta's pitifully withdrawn appearance.
Even her bad personality doesn't seem to want to bother Arietta.
“… … .”
Arietta covered her own face with her double cloak.
It doesn't matter because she doesn't see the world with her eyes anyway, but the
way she looks suffocatingly uncomfortable just by looking at it makes me feel
uncomfortable even here.
“… … Have a conversation.”
"Yes… … .”
“Hey, I’m sorry. Didn't she come a little later?"
“Please don’t bother me with those words anymore. Principal.”
“Uh… … okay. ah! Come to think of it, there seems to be a patient over there who
needs treatment. May I ask for that?”
"yes."
Arietta avoids her with her frequent strides. Her face was completely sealed with
her cloak, but her movements seemed fine.
“Ouch… … .”
And when Arietta realizes that her academy principal is pointing to Alexios,
Arietta realizes that she has forgotten him, and she embraces her face once again.
Even if I can't see her, I can see that she is embarrassed of her.
"uh… … Hmm, hmm. Oz?”
“I am listening.”
“… … You haven't said anything yet."
Tia scratched her cheek and muttered. If it's going to be that uncomfortable, she'd
rather not say anything, just to make other people uncomfortable.
“Is that what you did?”
Tia points to Alexios who is lying down and asks. It's a face that seems quite
troubled.
“It’s okay.”
As she shrugged her shoulders, Tia patted her eyes in pain.
“I will be delighted… … .”
That's right.
Because I was wearing her magic tool that reduced the power of magic, and it was a
mistake in her design to say that it came out with that kind of power.
There is no one in the world who can rebuke her, but if she leaves her alone, her
authority will be damaged.
It would be an intolerable humiliation for her to have her authority as a dragon be

compromised.
"driving me crazy… … . How did you get through this bastard?”
“… … The principal must have neglected the magic tools.”
“This dog… … .”
There was a clear method called [Master of Mana], but revealing it now would be a
fool's errand.
What's more, people can't believe that I have a method that exceeds my dragon's
abilities.
Tia can't prove my means anyway. Even if she proves it, people won't believe her.
Because she would have to admit that she was just as menacing as she was.
In the end, people will think it's the result of her Tia's proper personality.
“Chairman, if you have any problems, why don’t you make a deal with me?”
“… … What are you thinking now?”
Today the blizzard still blows. Finally I got the upper hand against this lizard.
“… … Why are you laughing so much?”
"Do not worry. head of school. That wouldn't be a bad thing."

Finally, the time has come to shatter [The King's] plan.
Episode 33
For an absolute like Tia, there is no need to worry about other people's
dissatisfaction.things were
But she didn't mean that she didn't care what other people looked at her.
awe and authority.
There are two things Tia wants from humans.
In this <Schientia>, she was gathering awe and authority as a price to grant
knowledge and security to humans.
Awe is in order not to ignore oneself.
It corresponds to the instinct of a dragon to prove that he is superior to anyone

else.
Authority to avoid troublesome work.
It was a necessary device to prevent beings who dared to challenge themselves

externally.
"that… … I’m all good.”
She is one of the strongest in the world. Why is she reluctant to challenge others?
“Can’t you look shallow?”
If she had been alone, she wouldn't have had any reason to worry so much.
But she had something she had to protect.
“No, I’m not saying that I’m actually weak or scared, but wouldn’t it be annoying
if stupid people try to challenge me?”
Chapter 12 of the main story.
An SSR-class character who joins after Tia's death.
[Those who inherit the will of SSR]
Spina Ereda El Tiamat
The only thing she wants is to protect her only family, who is still sleeping in
the depths of <Schientia>.
“But you can’t just kill all humans, can you? A peaceful world if possible... … .
Well, yes, I like a peaceful world.”
Therefore, she does not forgive those who invade <Schientia>.
She does not forgive anyone who disturbs her realm.
“Did you understand what I meant?”
"of course. head of the school.”
hundreds of years. The years she has lived alone without her family.
What if she had her family?
She said she was just unborn, but what if she could someday break an egg and come
out into the world?
Yes, <Schientia> is nothing more than a huge home prepared by her.
“President of the Academy, it’s okay to assume that I took off my magic tools at
will.”
"yes… … ?”
“If you pull this bracelet off by force, there is nothing you can’t take off,
right?”
“Yeah, but… … . But, how do you do it with your own power? … .”
Ouch-!
For Tia, who can't make the assumption that I, the wizard, pull out her bracelet by
force, I take off her bracelet myself.
There was a strange noise coming from her wrist, but that's okay.
“What… … . Are you also mentally ill? I guess I'll have to get checked by Arietta
later?"
Tia looks at me as if bored. It's okay to help
“Uh-huh, principal. You have to hide her words.”
“… … .”
“Do you not understand the situation? Didn't the accident happen in <Schientia>,
which is supposed to be the safest? Then, if you ask me to take responsibility for
this, I don't know whose fault it will be, right?"
"okay… … . It was my fault for judging that the magic tool was perfect.”
fast--
Tia grits her teeth and answers.
A time of last humiliation and persecution... … . It was a boring car.
It's time to teach this fire-breathing giant lizard who has the upper hand.
"therefore? what do you want You know I can't do anything about the succession of
Spellers, right?"
“Yeah, what I want is… … .”
pillars to support the plan.
The first thing to assume is that it is determined. A prerequisite that must be

cleverly twisted at the same time as keeping Tia's justice.
“Safety for all students.”
Using the word 'of all students', she adds her marie cistus to the object she has
to protect.
“What kind of bullshit… … ?”
Tia tilted her head as if she didn't understand for a moment.Linda.
But she wanted her pigtails to wiggle like her tail, and then her expression began
to grow serious.
You understood what I was saying.
“What do you know?”
“Answer comes first.”
“… … .”
chin!
When she wakes up, she finds Tia grabbing her neck. Only the results were visible,
as if time had been cut off.
However, what did not twist her neck was that she still had her reason.
The acting is second to none.
“… … I will put conditions.”
“Yeah… … .”
He replies with a shrill voice, holding her neck.
“Yeah, what… Responsible for safety in the area is my job from the beginning. But
the word 'everyone' can never exist, right? No matter how strong and clever a
dragon I am, there is nothing I can do to protect everyone in this wide area.”
Tia's eyes rip her lengthwise, and her horns radiate heat. It has been a long time
since the wings sprouted behind her back.
She has already completed her prerogative.
"So I'll always leave the 'option' open."
“… … .”
"When I can't save the 'everyone' you mentioned, I'll choose the next best line. Do
you understand what I mean?”
If I don't finish the case well, Tia intends to kill her Marie with her lane.
“… … good. I have to fine-tune that part.”
This is enough for her to get her enough concessions from her.
Because my plan is to put the students at risk.
She is already noticing. It's the students who do the work this time.
And the scope corresponds to the entire <Schientia>.
“Then tell me now.”
“Marie Sistus.”
This name alone was enough.
Tia said she understood, but she said at the same time as if she didn't understand.
“[The King] That bastard is attacking me… … ? Are you crazy?”
“With her as her medium, the <Underworld> will open inside her <Skientia>. I think
there will be about 472 in total.”
“… … You bastard, that's not a prediction, you're just aware of it. Why didn't you
tell me until now?"
“No, actually, I was going to say it last time, but I couldn’t because the
atmosphere seemed too dangerous.”
Tia looks at me with her suspicious eyes and caresses her own cheek.
The scar on her cheek has long since disappeared, but the traces will remain in her
heart, not outside her.
“By the way, maybe you… … . No, it happened. This is not what we are talking about
right now.”
“… … ?”
“I think the timing is more fucked up than that.”
“It could be what I was looking for.”
What she is talking about is the existence of security guards in <Schientia>.
Of course she is, but there is no way that she, who was her cautious, would not
have prepared for such a situation. But, she said, her timing was bad.
The guards protecting the academy were none other than her dragon soldiers.
This year, there were more students than usual because there was a problem with the
sky. There must have been a shortage of dragon soldiers to hand over for training.
In a nutshell, her faithful soldiers are now being sprayed on the academy's
students for practice.
There is no time to recover.
“Now, here’s a map that lists 472 suspicious places that somehow feel like
cheating.”
“You, you bastard really… … .”
caught by the nape of her neck.
Did I say it too jokingly? I meant to say it with a serious expression.
"Calm… … Calm down. head of school. The human body is weaker than it looks, so if
you grab it like that, you will die... … .”
Tia throws me on the floor.

she thought she was going to die
I don't think she should provoke her anymore.
How to express dissatisfaction in a few stepsleaping up
“For 71 of the most dangerous places, I have also taken simple measures. I also
wrote down effective routes for movement.”
“I don’t need a route. Can't you see for a second?"
“You are the principal of the school. You are amazing.”
“Sometimes I really want to kill you.”
“… … .”
"therefore? What action did you take?”
“I dug the ground right in front of the door.”
The only simple action I could take was to dig very deep right in front of the
place where the door of <Underworld> would open.
If there is [Dig] in beginner magic, there is [Sinkhole] in intermediate magic.
I don't know why I like digging magic so much, but I'm sure you'll be able to feel
its performance this time around.
“How deep did you dig?”
“50m?”
“This crazy bastard… … . What the hell are you doing at school?”
It was hard.
I don't know how many times [sinkhole] was used to dig up to 50m.
Perhaps [The King]'s soldiers will be thrown into a physical hell as soon as they
crawl out of the <Underworld>.
<Drops of Undine> restores mana by itself.
However, compared to refining with potions, the efficiency is bound to be low.
Moreover, I couldn't even buy the ingredients to make the potion because I ran into
<Parade> last time.
So I had no choice but to save <Drops of Undine>.
If you use it here, you won't be able to use it when it's really important.
So I leave the rest to Tia... … no, leave it
“With the principal’s ability, even if you can’t destroy the door, can’t you stop
it for an hour?”
The door of the <Underworld> that has already been completely opened, no matter how
she, cannot be easily destroyed.
Keys are unavoidable because they are objects made by the power of God.
But she can physically lock the door.
Even so, she couldn't possibly keep the door closed forever.
In the end, they have no choice but to find and kill the person who opened the door
or persuade them.
T-Ray would have given priority to killing rather than persuading her, so it was a
problem until she brought out the same conditions as she is now.
“No, more than that, you. Did you know about the key?”
“Do you know that I was called the heir of the Demon King for nothing?”
“Still, no one can even read it except for the rulers and officials… … . No, wait.
Have you ever been caught and chased after stealing it?”
"uh… … . Maybe it is.”
I don't know why I had to be kicked out by Salem.
As she said, there is some credibility that Oz was reading information about her
keys at will.
Because Oz was definitely challenging the divine.
“Such crazy… … . No, well, that's okay. But can I ask you one more thing about the
plan?”
"Yes?"
“Why is this time now? You could have just told me ahead of time.”
As expected, she doesn't seem to want to believe the excuse that she didn't have
the right time to speak. Even if it were me, I wouldn't believe it.
Considering the time when that excuse was brought up, the number of suspicious
places that I had identified was too large.
“Did the headmaster of her school leave her alone when I said that?”
“I wouldn’t have killed him.”
“But she wouldn't have left me alone.”
“Yeah, that’s right. Because you can't hold a bomb you don't know when it's going
to explode. I shouldn't have brought it in since I was wearing the Cistus Castle in
the first place."
Yes, it can be said that Marie's existence was created as a time bomb from the
beginning. Those with the surname of 'Cistus' are the tools of [the King].
I thought Marie wouldn't be used as a scapegoat just because Marie was particularly
strong.is only
And if she had known that the bomb would explode, Tia would have kicked Marie out
of <Schientia>.
And Marie, who was kicked out like that, was recognized as a useless hand by the
[Ming King], and she would have been killed in the end.
The only way for her to survive now is to stay here in <Schientia>.
“It’s just this one time. Because the lock made by [The King's] key will not be
able to fulfill that role twice.”
“… … But is there a way to close the door? It would be quicker to defeat the locks
connected to Thanatos.”
"there is. So, the principal, please do not come to the place where [the King] is.”
"why… … ?”
“What do you think [King] is aiming for?”
“How do I know what a madman is thinking? If you were sane in the first place,
would you argue with me?”
“Information gathering. I'm thinking of finding out about the headmaster's power
and something."
Tia listens to me and frowns as if she has a guess.
She'll have something she takes too.

[Ming King] can know the information of the living and the dead.
So she had doubts.
No other dragon, either dead or alive, was found anywhere on the list.
Yes, the purpose of [The Great King] is to confirm the existence of Spina.
"Right… … .”
To the extent that Tia's eyes had never seen before, she began to harbor a deep
murderous intention.
But the murderous intent soon disappeared. She presses down hard so that she
doesn't burst.
For the sake of her own family, even that fiery personality could be killed.
“Do you have any reason to do that for him?”
“Sometimes I don’t like [Myeongwang]… … . I needed proof for my personal reasons.”
"proof?"
Marie Sistus was destined to be murdered at the end of [The King]'s plan.
And in Chapter 15 of the main story, Oz was destined to be mysteriously killed.
Yes, you could say that we are both doomed to death.
I was able to twist it somehow.
She managed to pull Gerard away from her Eleanor and subdue him before he inflicted
her wounds on her.
But I couldn't do anything to that flow. Gerrard eventually died.
The direction was a little different from the main story, but he died.
Originally, I had planned to kill Gerard, but the result, as if death had been
decided, was terrifying.
“I have to prove that there is no such thing as fate.”
Perhaps no matter how I intervene, the main storyline will not change.
That was scary. I needed the conviction that I could defy the fate of death.
Yes, I needed proof that I could reverse that fate.
"Wait a minute? This is just a question, how old are you? uh… … . So, you were 15?”
Tia, who had heard my resolve, said with a surprised face. Her long-awaited secret
atmosphere was shattered.
“The head of the academy, I am not a junior in high school.”
“Uh, um… … . Yes, there are times when you don't even know about that. Don’t think
so hard.”
This damn fire-breathing lizard?
In this situation, we are trying to wrap our high resolution on a topic we don't
know about with a second bottle.
But from the perspective of a third party who doesn't know my secret, it's true, so
I can't protest even if it's unfair.
“Yeah, what… … . okay. In short, you didn't want to let her child Marie die. Isn't
this?"
“In conclusion, yes.”
“Yeah, let’s do that. Arrieta, don’t ring.”
“Why am I ringing Arietta?”
“I think it’s still ringing in real time… … .”
“… … ?”
I don't know what you mean.
Arietta must be proud of me that she's trying to save someone because she's a
saint.
That's ignoring Arietta.

flap-
Tia flew into the air with her wings outstretched.
The door hasn't been opened yet, but it may be that I'm preparing something like I
used [Sinkhole] to deal with it in advance.
“Yes, the principal.”
“You better keep that in mind.”
Tia, floating in the air, grabs my chin and lifts it up.
It was a sight she might seem romantic, but seeing her blazing eyes makes her feel
like a subordinate before her execution.
“There is no special human even with a soul.”
"Yes… … ?”
“At least, from my point of view, all human life is there. It is said that even
though there are differences in liking between people, all lives are equal. Do you
understand what I mean?”
It was a word that pierced my head.
Contrary to what she said, I may not have seen people equal until now.
Because my eyes were rating people.
“One life is one life. By my standards, one person died, not someone else's special
life. Even though you have natural talents, you are of equal value to others.”
“… … .”
“So, if even one person loses his life in your plans… … You will pay for it with
your life.”
“… … understand."
She did not discriminate against people.
Her way was diverted to the extreme of the value of life, but her will was
respectable.
"okay? Then pray.”
“I don’t believe in God.”
Its existence is too opaque to pray to God.
There may be a god in this world, but it didn't seem like he would hear me just
because I prayed. If you listen, the [Master of Mana] probability wouldn't be that
high.
So I think it's better to trust and roll in yourself than such an unreliable
existence.
“Then pray to me. Please save all the students so I can save your life.”
But what she was talking about was different. She is infinitely similar to God, but
closer to the devil.
“I pray so.”
An arrogant and savage, but at least a transcendent who can hear prayers.
“… … Then listen to this foolish man's prayer and ensure everyone's safety."
“Yes, I will hear your prayers. You foolish man.”
And he was the one who answered prayers.
The dragon spread its wings.
Chapter 34
Lucia, who was leading Eleanor and the party according to Oz's instructions, was
biting her nails as if nervously.
‘What the hell is going on?’
About 20 <Tenebris> are already infiltrating <Schientia>. They were widely spread
out and were moving in their respective domains.
Therefore, the type of information that each person sent was usually different. But
now it was different.
- [Solvent] appeared in the auditorium. All <Tenebris> nearby, keep a distance and
check the surroundings.
-[Solvent] appears in public buildings. All <Tenebris> nearby, keep a distance and
check the surroundings.
-[Solvent] appeared in the student cafeteria. All <Tenebris> nearby, keep a

distance and check the surroundings.
They were all sending the same information, only the location was different.
It could be said that it is almost all places.
But in one place it was different.
-Escape all <Tenebris> in the 1st grade exam hall.
in her exam room where she is nowhad no [solvent].
I was able to guess to some extent what was going on right now.
The dead were surrounded by them, so they couldn't be ignorant.
Perhaps the place where [Yongjae] wandered is also in a similar situation.
It was only now that I understood what Oz was saying. [The King] has invaded.
“Hey!”
Eleanor wields a great sword and cuts through the dead who are approaching.
Baekyang was tying the feet of the dead or blocking them with a shield, and Lucia
was also busy sniping them.
‘That’s why to Marie Sistus… … ? But why?’
Lucia could not stop his doubts even at the dire moment of inserting mana bullets
into the foreheads of the dead.
It is clear that Marie Sistus is behind this incident.
Even if it wasn't for her, it was to be expected. Because she is the only one from
<The Underworld> in <Sky Entia>.
The fact that Tia did not appear in the examination room was somewhat predictable.
She said that every student in the practice room will have her magic tools, so even
if she is attacked by the dead, she will naturally gather out of the exam room.
She wouldn't be surprised if she put her priorities back.
But there were also things she couldn't understand.
‘Why the hell are you sending us to Marie?’
The Empire's policy toward Eleanor was basically neglect.
But it was their job to protect her under her shadow.
She'd prefer not to approach her country unit at least until she's calmed down in
her mind.
‘What the hell is Prince Oz thinking?’
So, what is the purpose of Oz?
Lucia didn't know exactly what she was, but she thought she was like them.
It's only natural to see her the last time she was angry with her.
"uh… … ?”
While she was continuing her thoughts, Eleanor, who was standing in the front row
and cutting the dead, uttered a stupid sound.
"number of animals?"
“No, Noah… … ? why? Uh, why are you here… … .”
Lucia pulled her trigger as soon as she heard the brief conversation.
Ting!
However, the magic bullet she shot bounced off naturally.
The absurd fraud was blocking the bullet's approach itself.
no doubt Marie Sistus is behind this incident.
"Noah! Back off!”
"uh… … ? huh?”
“What are you doing!”
Kwajik!
Baek Yang grabbed Eleanor's neck, who still couldn't grasp the situation, and
pulled it behind her.
At the same time, the place where Eleanor was located was hollowed out.
Upon closer inspection, something opaque was wrapped around her Marie.
It was probably an attack using it.
“Oh, I can’t. father······. please. Please. Kids can’t.”
Marie dyed her pale face paler, she said pleadingly.
However, despite her pleas, her opaque object that surrounded her in color became
clearer and clearer.
“Daughter, what are you hesitating about?”
A huge skeleton-shaped incarnation.
A skeleton with an eerie feeling surrounded Marie.
“Friend… … . Yes, my friend. So please... … .”
"Right. Were you friends?”
He spoke as if he understood, but even if it wasn't for Marie, everyone could feel
it. The author is the owner of <Underworld>... … .
“Then why are you hesitating? After all, isn't it something we'll meet again after
death?"
"No. please······."
I have no intention of keeping them alive.
“No need to worry. If it's my morale, even a saint who should have gone to heaven
can be brought down to the underworld."
Quang!
[The Great King] Thanatos, dressed in the shape of a skull, raised his shield as if
it were purple.He swung his fist towards the white sheep he was raising.
"white poplar!"
It was a blow.
Even Baekyang, an SR-class guardian, flew through the sky without being able to
withstand the blow.
“Ugh?!”
Eleanor drew her parabola and caught the falling white sheep, and the recoil rolled
it to the ground.
She embraced her as much as she could with her own body so that her white sheep
wouldn't hurt her, but her body was already stained red.
Fortunately, before her Baekyang died instantly, her cloak, which her Tia had given
her, glowed and carried her out of her examination room.
'This is dangerous... … .'
Lucia thought, feeling her bristle tail. I knew her because she had a better sense
of her than others.
The opponent is dangerous even though it has an unstable form.
Even if they ran away with all their might, they weren't sure if they would
succeed.
“Noah, run away from here… … .”
“Why are you doing this?”
"Noah… … ?”
Lucia looked at Eleanor's hostile look on her face, astonished her.
How could that be?
[The Great King] The existence of Thanatos itself causes fear.
Even if she wasn't the beast, Lucia, she could easily feel the power of her just
before.
Death is right in front of you.
By the way… … .
‘How can you be bold?’
Eleanor was not afraid.

She didn't back down, as if she knew something scarier than that.
“Why are you doing this? Marie is suffering, the white sheep is wounded.”
Eleanor grabbed her bayonet.
Lucia shed a cold sweat as she looked at it. It was a moment of choice.
'Damn it.'
Reason is telling him to abandon Eleanor and run away even now. But she is a
soldier.
It was her job to obey her unreasonable orders, and it was her job to obey her
orders.
‘Although Prince Oz is not my boss… … .'
Lucia said she would probably have given her the same order if she had been the
director of Tenebris.
Lucia looked at Thanatos as she pointed her two pistols.
“Whew… … .”
From now on, she has no choice but to trust and assist Eleanor.
“Ugh… … ! Please, father... … !”
“Move.”
Thanatos seemed to have a penalty besides form instability.
He seemed to be unable to make any more moves than necessary, as he was somehow
connected with Marie.
While Lucia was relieved a little, Eleanor frowned at Marie like that.
“You said you were Marie’s father. Will you still see her daughter in pain?”
“It is only natural that suffering always follows death.”
"I'm not asking the reason for death, I'm asking about her daughter's relationship
with her father."
“Is it necessary to think more about the relationship than necessary for the thing
called a daughter that can be made at any time?”
"okay. I thought so.”
Eleanor fixed her greatsword.
Her blue eyes that resembled sapphires shone like jewels.
“Then I will take you. I will treat you well.”
It sounded a bit strange, but what she was trying to say was clear.
“Then get away from Marie! You fucking bastard!!!”
She was declaring war on [The King].
Eleanor immediately rushed towards [The King].
Lucia, who was watching her, shed her saliva.
‘This is crazy.’
Even Baekyang, who is a guardian, could not withstand an attack that could not
withstand a single blow, and there was no way that a warrior at the level of
Eleanor could block it.
And even if you avoid it. Even the attack of the high-attack shooter will kill the
[Mingo]Couldn't break through the scam.
It was impossible for Eleanor's attack to reach it.
Lucia pulled the trigger while thinking about it. Either way, he decided to cover
Eleanor for now.
If so, I'll do my best to give her her path.

If the judgment made by Oz was not wrong, there must be a reason.
bang!
Lucia's pistol leaves a blue mana afterglow and flies to [The King].
The bullets made of mana were crushed by [The King]'s morale and did not do any
damage, but Lucia did not stop pulling her trigger.
bang! bang!
She did not stand still, but swung around as flexibly as her cat, pulling her
trigger further.
bang! bang! bang! bang!
Her two pistols she is holding continue to increase the afterglow of mana in the
air. The blue line left in the air does not disappear, leaving its traces in the
space.
“Ugh!”
Lucia, who had been pulling her trigger for a long time, extended her hand toward
the [Ming], and the afterglows of mana that had been gathered in a dense cluster
took shape all at once and started flying towards the [Ming].
An attack equivalent to Lucia's Active Skill 2, which has a rare bondage for a
shooter character.
[Tangled thorns]
Lucia was a character with a rare bondage for a shooter character focused on her
attacking abilities.
She raises the party's safety at once, but... … .

“It doesn’t work either… … .”
Compared to other shooters, her attack power was rather low.
Lucia frowned as she saw that the [thorn] that she had blown could not even reach
the [Mingo].
Since she is a fast-fire, she couldn't break through the [Mingo]'s morale.
[The King] Knowing this too, Lucia attacked Eleanor, who was running around her,
without even paying attention to her.
'Dangerous… … .'
Compared to Baekyang, Eleanor is quicker than her.
Although she could barely avoid the [Mingo]'s attack, she apparently had no means
of defeating the [Mingo].
To make matters worse, Eleanor had her cloak off.
She must have been naked so she wouldn't be transferred as her defense magic was
lost.
No matter how you look at it, she didn't seem to want to leave.
Lucia pulled her trigger with an anxious look.
Both had no means of attack.
It would have been nice if her Lucia's bullets could take away the [Mingo's] morale
even a little, but she didn't have a single shot of such power.
With her special skill, rapid action, it is impossible to stop [The King], who is
connected to the <Underworld> and attracts near-infinite morale.
“Ugh!”
Meanwhile, Eleanor was drooling with her agony, barely letting go of the king's
arm.
“Are you tired? Are you out of breath? Does your wretched body scream? nothing to
worry about You will soon be freed from all those inconveniences.”
"Never mind!"
Eleanor, who was closer to [The Great King] than Lucia, could also see that the
current situation was quite dangerous.
Her friend, Lucia, was doing her best, but she couldn't seem to find a way to
defeat [The King].
‘If we go on like this… … .'
It felt like her arm was about to fall off from repeated attacks. Even her head
hurt because she was concentrating to avoid the [Mingo]'s attack.
Her breathing was suffocating.
Moreover, her extreme tension made Eleanor feel isolated. If you go on like this,
you will lose.
'it's okay.'
As if to calm her body trembling with her fear, she began to step her feet in front
of her.
Around her is Lucia. She is not alone yet.
Eleanor cleared her mind and swung her sword towards [The King].
gang!
dull metallic soundEleanor was greatly pushed aside.
The street that I had just filled up with courage returned to its original
position.
For a moment, her despair came over, but Eleanor turned forward again.
She was feeling fear. It wasn't the fear of her death.
Every time she felt her 'something' nestled within her own self, she felt a fear of
loss.
"it's okay."
bang!
Eleanor once again stepped forward with her feet towards the [Ming].
she remembered
The promise I made on a noisy night still lingered in my ears.
-There are a lot of people. Even if I'm alone in the meantime, will you find me?
-okay.
-… … Even if I was locked up in a dark and cramped place with blindfolded eyes and
ears, would you find me?
-Yeah, even if it's in the middle of a battlefield, I'll find you and talk to you.
The token of her trust that she felt with her little finger that day was
alleviating her anxiety.
Yes, just one is enough.
If that one of her remembers her, that's it.
Even if she is forgotten by everyone else, she may not disappear.
As long as she has an existence she can lean on, even if her existence is
forgotten, she can restore her relationship over and over again.
That's it.
“So it’s okay!”
“Do you think anything will change if you push yourself like that?”
“Yeah, it’s different!”
Eleanor responded vigorously to the ridicule of [The King] and raised her sword.
The great sword, which had begun to contain a golden light, was pointing at [The
King].
She no longer hides or avoids.

Eleanor took her stance, facing her in front of the king's attack as it flew
towards her.
“My mindset has changed a lot!”
gang!
At the same time as those words, her great sword wielded by Eleanor dyed even the
morale of [The King] with her own color and engraved scars on his bones.
The power that the great sword held was not mana.
It was not even a magician, a sage, a yogi, or even a divine power.
It is the power of harmony that dyes everything with her color.
[Key of Understanding]
Eleanor's key was a bit small, but the door opened.
Chapter 35
Around the time Eleanor and the party were collided with [The Great King].
Alexios opened her eyes with a chilly chill.
"hello. Sir Alexios. Are you all right?”
“… … .”
Alexios closed his eyes again to organize his thoughts.
She remembered that she had left her party and charged Oz with her, and that she
was defeated.
Then he looked around and didn't say anything until he had finished grasping the
situation.
When the arrangement was over, Alexios put the thing he was most concerned about
first into his mouth.
“Arietta, don’t do that, because the way you talk makes me feel bad.”
“It didn’t work.”
Alexios could only say that Arietta's tone was awkward because of his convent
memory.
"I don't even want her lap pillows, but can't she at least put a layer of her cloak
on her head?"
“I hate it because one is mine and one is from Oz.”
“… … You are also seriously ill.”
Alexios sighed at the saint's bare face.
Is that a saint who is someone who can lean on?
In Alexios' eyes, he looked just like a raging child.
It felt like the number of troublesome sisters had increased.
“Why?”
"What."
“Why do you hate Oz so much?”
"Well… … .”
In the simplest terms, it would be 'just'. However, it was not a problem to be

defined so simply.
Alexiosknew
Oz wasn't that tough.
Even if he didn't consider them family.
At least he thought Oz was her family.

“Maybe it’s because I don’t understand.”
“That’s me too.”
Arietta lowered her head.
She had no idea why Oz was drawing her line on her.
She doesn't seem to hate it, but I don't know why she's trying to get away.
“You and I have a slightly different direction.”
Alexios spit her bitterness towards the grumbling Arietta and began to speak in a
slightly lower tone.
“What the hell is he thinking?”
Alexios looked at Arietta's melancholy look and tried to gauge her purpose in Oz.
‘Why was he drawing a line on everything?’
In the first place, didn't it all start when Oz left the monastery to reclaim
Arietta?
But why is she drawing a line even to Arietta?
Did she really need to?
He had until now thought that it was Oz's own conviction that he would wait for her
to fulfill her promise.
‘On what basis?’
But Oz was drawing a line on everything.
She did the same to Arietta as well as herself. But some were different.
He didn't know the criteria. If it were power or status, he didn't have to ignore
Alexios.
Because Alexios alone could defeat the rest of Oz's party members except him.
“Alexios would be nice. You and Oz cleared up the past.”
"Well… … I don't know if it was liquidated or not."
Arietta's dissatisfaction made Alexios' doubts even deeper. Why was it now?
Alexios had already challenged Oz several times.
But every time he returned, the only thing that came back was the humiliation of a
bitter defeat and Oz's attitude that seemed to draw a line from everything.
But something has changed.
“Hey, Alexios. What happened to Oz?”
“… … .”
“Isn’t it just something that happened in the past?”
Lies do not work for her saint. Alexios sighed as if in trouble.
Yes, it was something that had to be revealed to someone in the end.
“Yeah, I tried to understand. Because I also understood that I was weak and useless
back then. So until recently, it felt like a challenge.”
“Yeah, I know what I’ve seen and heard. However… … .”
“… … .”
Alexios acted as if swallowing his words that he was about to get out of his mouth
again and again.
He was afraid he might say that to Arietta, who likes Oz.
Alexios frowned for such a long time, and eventually he brought out the question he
was holding to Arietta.
"I… … .”
This storm is only an occasion. I have heard such contempt and disregard hundreds
of times in my life.
If I couldn't endure one of those things, I wouldn't have been able to become the
[King of Kwon].
It was no different that he had animosity towards Oz.
“He was thinking he might have killed his master.”
It was doubtful.
"What… … ?”
“That was the reason why I was pursued without even giving an excuse to the
executioners who thought I killed my teacher.”
“What are you talking about… … .”
“How many wizards do you think can kill a master?”
Alexios escaped to <Schientia> while being framed for the death of his former [King
of Authority].
There is no other reason why he became a prime suspect. This is because, despite
Alexios witnessing the murderer of his master, he was silent.It was.
“The guy who killed my teacher was the same age as me.”
Alexios believed in Oz. So he was silent.
He couldn't say anything until he was convinced.
"He was wearing a mask, but he had the same build as Oz, with dark hair and sky
blue eyes," he said.
But he was also in a situation where he had no choice but to be suspicious.
Things were so exquisite.
The timing when Alexios was not by the side of the former [King of Kwon].
So, it was at that point when I went to challenge Oz and then came back.
He returned on foot, but Oz had an efficient means of transportation called magic.
Teleport is a fairly high-level magic, but it could have been used by Oz, the
[Successor of the Demon King].
But even if he excluded all of that, there was something he could not help but
doubt.
“That’s what the guy who killed his master said.”
The dark-haired man who had killed his master and stood in the middle of the pool
of blood spoke in a voice like Oz.
-late. You are still stupid and useless. Alexios.
Inside the expressionless mask is the cold sky-blue eyes.
It was surprisingly the same color as those eyes when he trampled on his dignity
and looked down arrogantly.
Those words seemed to pierce Alexios' heart like a dagger.
“Oz, I didn’t think he was the culprit, but… … .”
When I saw Oz trampling on a professor who looked like a fighter during practice,
the suspicions of that time came to mind again.
As a result, complaints and doubts piled up and they ran rampant.
"I'm sure he's hiding something from us."
After saying those words, Alexios stood up. His doubts were once again buried.
Considering the appearance of Oz I saw in this fight, it seemed that Oz was not the
one who killed the master.
“More than that, tell me now, Arieta. What did he say before he left here?”
“… … He told me to follow you slowly with Alexios.”
“What do you mean, you’re not protecting me, you’re just waiting to pamper me?
You’re a kid who sometimes says I’m a high-level manpower and changes words often,
right?”
“Still, I am a high-class escort.”
“You’re going to be bored.”
After Alexios was lying down, Arietta, who had been sitting on his knees slightly,
slowly stood up.
A significant number of the dead were approaching them.
“I don’t even know what that motherfucker is thinking.”
Alexios murmured as he watched the [Mingo] soldiers starting to appear one by one
in the forest.
He was a large army of zombies, ghouls, and skeletons made up of the dead from
<Underworld>.
“… … How the heck do you anticipate such a problem?”
Wow-!
The bombing of [Kwon Kwon] started with the sound of Arietta's singing.
* * *
Cross the forest in the examination hall and search for the place where Marie is.
Still, it won't take long since I have [Contemplation].
"raw… … ruler… … .”
“Aren’t you moving too fast compared to your relaxed tone?”
Kwajik!
It looks like a sobbing zombie, and its movement is like an eagle hunting for its
prey, smashing the head of a dead man with his fists.
“It’s true, I wasn’t a gentleman. I'm sorry."
I was so embarrassed that my fist went out before magic.
Fortunately, there was no shortage of power as Arietta's magic remained, but his
behavior as a wizard wasn't good a while ago.
For some reason, it seems to be doing more hand-to-hand combat than magic lately.
Not a good thing.
Isn't that savage?
“Suck!”
Wow!
Zombie's joints with arms outstretched even though his head is brokenDestroy them
by trampling them under their feet.
In the first place, I was foolish to think that it would stop enough to break the
heads of these rotten brains.
“There are more than I thought… … .”
The number of dead people rushing towards me makes my spine chill.
I was worried that she had left her Arietta for a moment, but now that I think
about it, I am not in a position to worry about her.
“Did you just leave Alexios that bastard?”
The magic used by Arietta is only R-grade in terms of attack, but if the target is
the dead, it is unmatched.
The dead who heard Arietta's singing would just sit there.
Her songs are a kind of salvation. Anyone who has fallen to hell will be looking up
at heaven, so it can be said that it is natural.
Intermediate Magic
[Storm Blade]
The blade of the wind cuts through the skeleton's ribs that come across the trees,
revealing the core.
bang!
And with his fists, he smashed the core of the skeleton that was resisting while
leaning against the wind.
With this, the skeleton's soul must have returned to the place where it was
supposed to be, whether in the underworld or heaven.
“Certainly this is more convenient.”
Arietta's magic also strengthened her magical powers, but she had no choice but to
be more comfortable swinging her limbs without thinking.
Until the effectiveness of her magical powers goes down, I think it would be okay
to solve it a little bit savagely.
“After all, no one is looking at me… … .”
The biggest reason was that.
Even though it looks like this, I have been paying attention to my usual
appearance.
Even when using trivial magic, I kept my back straight and unfolded, so it was
comfortable when I didn't care about other people's gaze.
"raw… … ruler… … !”
Whether she harbors resentment for what her comrades have suffered, she grabs the
wrist of the new skeleton that rushes towards me and swings it towards the other
dead.
I wanted to try it once.
Kwajik!
But that also couldn't last long. Skeleton's joints were weaker than expected, so
they were quickly pulled out.
"this… … . Well, yes.”
It doesn't really matter.
Aren't the dead people all around, and half of them are skeletons?
Still, the zombie-type dead were uncomfortable to touch, but it worked out.
“But it would be better not to spare mana here.”
Intermediate Magic
[Stalagite]
bang!
After concentrating a little, he slams his feet as hard as he can to deploy the
magic.
A stalagmite suddenly sprouts to limit the movement of the dead from all
directions.
Zombies and skeletons with low physical durability could be neutralized with this
magic alone.
If there is a problem, it is the death of a commander entity that can be called a

high-ranking undead.
The Death Knight and Rich were watching the situation among the scoundrels.
they started moving
The high-ranking undead had no choice but to be awkward even for me.
Besides, Lich can use magic better than me. high-level wizard
“It hurts my pride.”
The Death Knight was in the front row, and the Lich was seated in the back row,
glaring at me with caution.
I don't know who the monster is.
“But what… … .”
At the very least, it is at the level of barely reaching the SR level.
It cannot be my opponent who has received Arietta's magic and has SSR-class
physical abilities.
Draw the composition formula in the air.
As if the Death Knight was alert, he raised his shield and approached me. I was
confused about whether he was a Guardian or a Warrior, but I could tell by the way
he responded.
“Are you a warrior? Then the durability will be lower than expected?”
Overwhelming physical ability equivalent to SSR levelHe snatches the shield the
Death Knight was holding with his power.
“Does the shield look good?”
prejudice and negligence.
It's the weapon I use the most.
"raw… … huh? What, give it back.”

“Who is taking it? I'll see you for a second."
The Death Knight, who was obsessed with the word "living" and sloppy tone, spoke in
a fluent tone.
However, while speaking on his own, he was stiff and stiff as if he did not
understand the situation.
Indeed it will I must have thought that I was a wizard because I was developing
magic until just now.
Even though I had a hand-to-hand battle, it was against low-level zombies and
skeletons, so I couldn't figure out how strong I was.
I would never have imagined that I would be taller than myself in the first place.
“A warrior and a wizard were not a good combination than I thought.”
Not taking damage from allies' magic is the same in the game, but it's different in
reality. Magic is the ability to hurt even yourself if you're close.
In that case, the combination with a general warrior character who has lower
durability than the Guardian, even close to the enemy, can only be said to be the
worst.
Of course, I don't know if the opponent is a warrior who specializes in ranged

attacks like Alexios... … .
“Aren’t you capable of that?”
“Ugh?!”
If there was a ranged attack method, it would have been a check from a distance
from the beginning.
But he came towards me.
It must have been to buy time for Lich to develop his magic.
Attach the borrowed shield to the opposite arm of the Death Knight to restrict
movement.
The Death Knight cannot wield her sword properly due to her distance and the area
of her shield being too close.
Moreover, my strength is far above him. If we push him all the way to where the
reach is like this--
"what… … ?!”
Richie, too, can't help but be confused.
He'll think about whether to shoot the advanced magic he's completed at the most.
When it comes to Death Knight, he's the commander.
It is not a good idea to havetily sacrifice such a high-ranking undead.
Your opponent will know better.
But it is also true that I am getting closer to him every minute.
The choice Richie will make is decided.
"for a moment… … . stop!"
Before they get any closer, I will blow up all the Death Knights with advanced
magic.
“… … I'm sorry, but I can't help it."
Richie finally unleashes his magic.
The Death Knight's face was hidden behind her helmet, but she could feel her
embarrassment.
Seriously, he wouldn't have thought he would be behind in this way.
“What?!”
And taking advantage of that embarrassment, he gently pushed the Death Knight away.
This created a certain distance between me and him.
Of course, you can't avoid advanced magic at this distance.
However, I have the means to block even advanced magic.

The reason the Death Knight was pushed was to secure that space.
[Space Barrier] is created as if it were wrapped around me, so the Death Knight
must have come into its range as well.
After a while, the advanced magic developed from the tip of Lich's staff dyed the
surrounding field of vision red.
[Hell Fire], which is a high-level magic, is a magic with a relatively simple

effect, but is considered one of the top magics in terms of firepower.
“Whew… … .”
The moment the [Space Barrier] collides with Lich's [Hell Fire], which turned the
Death Knight into ashes, it shatters into pieces.
“It’s not basic. The wizard panicked and made the distance narrow. So you died at
that level.”
"what… … ?! Nonsense!”
The order in which [Space Barrier] disappearedGan runs quickly and grabs Richie's
face and shoots him down.
As expected, the high-ranking undead's durability was slightly higher, so the head
didn't break like a skeleton.
But that's it.
The wizard cannot deploy magic while the distance is close. Then he will die too.
However, I am different.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
“Come on, wait!”
[Gust Piercing]
Kwajik!
The magic that unfolded before Lich's eyes pierced his skull and turned the ground
upside down.
Episode 36
“Whew… … .”
After completely crushing the remaining bones of the Lich, he sighed.
Mana consumption was relatively small, but her mental consumption was quite
intense.
It was also an opponent that could not be beaten if it was the Jeonggong method,
but as I know the appearance of Oz in the game, it is only lamentable.
Why do I have to go through this design for a subordinate who is not even [The
King]?
Isn't it too hard?
I also want to use advanced magic like Oz in the game.
"really… … .”
He has knowledge, but advanced magic is still unreasonable.
If the intermediate level magic is painting, the advanced level magic is sculpture,
and the highest level magic is architecture.
I, who had had a hard time drawing the composition of intermediate magic until now,
could not develop such three-dimensional skills.
“No, it doesn’t matter if it’s not advanced magic, right?”

Come to think of it, there was a better way in the current country.
Isn't [Erosion Degree] increasing the computational power even more this time by
breaking through the limit?
"where… … .”
When I checked with [Contemplation], there was not much left until the place where
[The Great King] was. It seemed that Eleanor and the party had already encountered
and were fighting with [The King].
I was surprised for a moment because I didn't feel Baekyang's existence, but seeing
that there was no body, it seems that he escaped with Tia's magic tool, not dead.
I see that it consumes faster than I thought, so it would be better to join

quickly, but... … .
“Are you fighting a lot better than you think?”
Eleanor's struggle was beyond imagination. Even if my opponent was [The Great
King], I thought that if it was Eleanor, I would be able to endure it, but she was
doing better than I expected.
Moreover, although she had asked Lucia, it seemed that she could already use the
power of her key to some extent.
The power of Eleanor's key is special among her keys.
Her key is to dye her different powers with her own color. That was enough to
absorb even the defensive magic that her opponent was wearing.
As with most games, as the second half progresses, the enemy's defense power rises
vertically like a graph of a quadratic function.
The answer is defense penetration.
It's not just the ratio of status that matters, but how much you can break through
the opponent's defense becomes important.
And the power of Eleanor's Key can be said to inflict 100% penetration damage.
In that respect, the production team convinced Eleanor in the most perfect way that
the main character was.
“If that’s enough, I might as well watch you a little longer.”
Since I had exhausted the [Master of Mana] stack anyway, I had to wait for Arietta
to join.
She intended to buy time by helping Eleanor, but she changed her mind.
Judging from that figure, Eleanor must still have room.
“Whew… … .”
deep breathing. It's time to focus.
Stand in a place where [The King] can be seen and deploy magic.
He didn't give me a glance whether he didn't notice me or if he was just ignoring

me.
“You will regret it.”
Concentrate your mind] is activated to the maximum.
I can feel the mana flowing through my body and the mana spreading around me.
The magic I will create is advanced magic, but not advanced magic.
Right now, I do not have the ability to carve out such a complex sculptural
composition.
I already got a hint for the answer.
“I should go say hello to Professor Aira.”
Haven't you seen it in person just a while ago?
Perhaps the magic essence that she poured her whole life into.
The magic that came out during the exam did not have much power and had many
deficiencies, so it was difficult to properly activate it.
It was just a matter of explaining that alcohol was involved.
basic magic
[Magic Shot]
But that was enough to be a hint.
After drawing a circle with magic, add some lines to it.
The procedure for [Magic Shot] has been completed, but it has not yet been ejected.
beginner magic
[Little Bom]
Draw a new circle next to it, and then draw numerous lines inside it.
The beginner magic [Little Bomb] made up of circles and various lines has been
completed. Likewise, it does not eject.
Intermediate Magic
[Gust Piercing]
And this time, after drawing a circle, he draws a lot of straight lines and curves
in it.
The composition of intermediate magic, which is somewhat complicated and can be

described as art, has been completed.
This is basic to intermediate magic.
The magic difficulty level is relatively consistent.
It's complicated, but at least it's flat.
beginner magic
[Static Ball]
Draw a magic next to it.
Build magic like bricks.
Yes, if you can't make one finished product from scratch, you can build up small
bricks and develop advanced magic.
Intermediate Magic
[Blaze Burst]
add a circle I add circles over and over again, and I list all the magic I know and
connect them.
If it were any other wizard, my head would have exploded while deploying that magic
at the same time, but I am the [Successor of the Demon King].
Compared to advanced magic, this type of magic has low efficiency. It is an

existence worthy of arrogance that can be used countless times.
Instead of unraveling the completed magic compositional formulas, they catch them
as a stream.
“With this… … .”
Using that flow, the intricately intertwined magics are engraved with cogs and
interlocked.
advanced magic
[Wizard's Gear]
“It is complete.”
A high-level magic that is excessively inefficient and has poor fuel economy.
However, if you only consider the power and theory, it cannot be compared with any
advanced magic.
Click!
The gear wheel of [Magic Bullet], which is located inside the most, rotates once.
Mana is drained and magic is ejected.
The inside of the formula that made up [Magic Bullet] was erased, but it does not
disappear completely because of the flow that holds it.
[Magic Bullet], hit by the morale of [The King], loses power and disappears like a
deflated balloon.
“Yeah, of course, it can’t be with this kind of power.”
It is natural not to
But this is only a precursor.
Click!
The gear wheel of [Magic Bullet], which had lost its compositional technique,
continues to rotate and resonate with the flow.
Each time the cog wheel rotates, the disappearing magic trick fills up again, and
when the wheel is rotated again, magic is ejected again.
And the rotation speed increases.
This magic also disappears before it even touches the body of [The King].
[The King] doesn't even look at him.
Click!
The gear of [Magic Bomb] rotates once more.
At the same time, the gear of [Little Bomb], which is slightly larger than the
composition of [Magic Shot], rotates and magic is ejected.
and the cog wheelIt rotates and the drink fills up again.
[The King] still doesn't even look at him.
Click!
[Magic Bullet], [Little Bomb], [Static Ball], and [Light Impact] are deployed at
the same time, leaving traces in the air.
[The King] finally looks over here as if it's bothering him.
"what… … !」
and I'm shocked
That's normal.
I've never seen anyone but me hit the magic in such an ignorant way.
There are countless magical compositional techniques spread out around me.
The level was at least equivalent to basic to intermediate magic, but the number
was enormous.
It was really huge.
Usually, wizards who can do this will just use advanced magic.
“But I liked the ignorant way. It’s already enough just to make a plan to use your
head.”
Click!
[Magic Bomb], [Little Bomb], [Static Ball], [Light Impact], [Gust Piercing], [Fire
Wall], [Storm Blade], [Chain Lightning], [Water Fall], [Hail Strike] ·······.
It's ignorant, but it'll be effective.
As the gears rotated faster and faster, countless magic began to cross the sky.
It is eroded by [The King]'s morale and the magic melts away. And a new magic falls
on it.
Its speed gradually increases, and the number of ejected magic increases every
moment.
Mana drains like water.
Mana consumption is more intense than using [Mana Ruler].
but it's ok
<Drops of Undine> × 82
Because there are potions (materials) that I have collected only for this day.
While adjusting the magic, put the <Drops of Undine> in your mouth and bite them
like candy.
With a refreshing feeling, the energy of mana in it is absorbed into the body and
restores a small amount of mana.
And I repeated it.
The faster the magic ejection speed, the more intense the mana consumed.
I clenched the <Drops of Undine> I swallowed one by one with my fists and poured
them into my mouth.
It's a pretty unpleasant sight to see up close, but it's okay since I've kept some
distance from Eleanor and the others.
So my image is still aristocratic and arrogant.
“Ugh… … .』
The morale that flowed from the gates of the <Underworld> and wrapped around the
clone of [The King] cannot keep up with the pace.
The magic pouring down like rain is slowly hitting [The King].
Besides, I'm not the only one here.
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!”
Eleanor wields a great sword imbued with the power of her key, gradually
accumulating damage to the [Ming King].
Lucia also pulls her trigger as if she can't lose, obstructing the movement of [The
King].
“Move, daughter.”
"I… … .”
“Are you going to throw away the meaning of your existence like this?”
“… … I don't want to attack Noah and her friends.”
"okay?"
Marie hasn't moved since before.
Because she was hesitant to deal with us, [The King] had no choice but to be fixed
in her place.
If Marie really wanted to kill us, there would have been a problem, but she's still
hesitating.
“Then, after you, I will be using your brothers and sisters, right?”
“Ugh… … !”
In the name of his father, the author began to threaten his family as an excuse.
But it is an effective method.
“The name [Myeongwang] was nothing but an imaginary name. Just seeing you use such
a frivolous method!”
“Your boy… … .』
He deliberately shouts out loud and provokes [The King].
The content of the provocation is nothing special, but my arrogant figure is the
product of my hard work that I have been acting for a long time.
I'm pretty annoyed right now.
[The King] As expectedYou can tell from a distance that I'm very underestimating
myself.
“I have to kill that kid.”
Yes, if you were a king, common sense would be angry when you provoke like this.
“Daughter, wouldn’t it be better to keep in mind that your brothers and sisters are
still in the Underworld?”
Then we will negotiate.
“… … .”
Marie hugs her wand and shakes her body.
It sounds like she's worried.
I am also her acquaintance, but the relationship was not that deep.
Except for her first meeting, most of them were just greeting each other when they
met.
jerk.
She took the first step Marie, who had been nailed to one spot the whole time. That
alone was enough to understand what she meant.
She accepted [The King]'s offer.
It is unavoidable.
She had been brainwashed that she had to die if she [the King] told her to die, and
she would never have taken the offer itself.
From her point of view, this proposal is bound to be one that must be grasped.
Marie lifted her wand from her arms.
"I'm sorry… … .”
“… … .”
“After I die and fall into the <Underworld>, I don’t care if you curse and harass
me as much as you want… … .”
Kwajik!
The whites of her Marie are stained black, and her morale flows through her wand
she was holding.
Perhaps the lock that connects her to her <Underworld> is that staff.
I have decided what I should aim for.
“… … Please die now.”
The lower body of her skeleton, which was the body of [The King of Kings],
appeared, and her figure of Marie was hidden between her ribs.
In a way, she is nothing more than a large skeleton, but the morale she harbors is
absurd.
Just standing there, the surrounding vegetation is dying.
“It’s threatening.”
[The King] started running towards me.
The morale he harbored was getting stronger and harder to break through even with
[The Wizard's Gear].
"by the way."
[The King] is running with a terrifying force, but he doesn't have to move. Okay.
“It’s later than I thought. Go quickly, Alexios.”
bang!
The bombardments with the same heat as the sun traversed me and hit the incarnation
of [The King].
With the sound of lightning striking, the head of the huge skull was greatly
broken, and its movement stopped for a moment.
"under! Do you have any complaints about me being late?”
An SSR-class character with a deep relationship with me.

The [King of Kwon] Alexios' [Yeomun Brain Regime], who escaped the penalty, halted
the advance of the Great King.
“It would be disappointing if [Kwon Kwon]’s ability was only that.”
“This kid… … ?”
Alexios, like a bonus item, left it alone for the time being, looking for the
figure of Arietta who would have come with him.
She was already treating Eleanor.
Even in the eyes of Eleanor who was being healed, the light had not yet gone out.
Like her main character, Lira has not given up yet.
"where… … .”
[The King] doesn't care about his children.
This is because he has never had a chance to threaten [The King].
<Underworld> also returned to the logic of power like <Spelage>, but it is a

tragedy that occurred because he was too strong with the key.
That is why, for him, who lives an immortal life, family was just a long-term word
that was thrown away.
However, if it is the magic of Arieta, a saint that can be said to be the opposite
of morale and magic, it will be able to affect his body beyond the incarnation of
[The Great King].
Yes, the gist of this plan is to inflict a wound that cannot be easily healed on
[The Great King] Thanatos.
“< personI’m looking forward to seeing if I can talk about abandoning my family
while being checked by other nobles in the Gye.”
It would be nice if they didn't get stabbed by the children before then.
Episode 37
Alexios, who was bombarding nearby, started arguing whether he was annoyed.
“By the way, you bastard, what the hell were you fighting with?”
I didn't like that attitude, but it's true that it helps, so I'll be honest with
you.
“The Great King Thanatos.”
“I know that, you’re asking why that bastard is staring at you like he wants to
kill you.”
“Oh, was that what you were talking about? You should have said that from the
beginning.”
I'm still in a cold sweat because of [Myeongwang] who's getting closer and closer,
but I'm talking strangely.
I'm in a hurry, so I'll keep it simple.
“I provoked you.”
“The reason why it is drawn in my head… … .”
It's good to understand at once, but it hurts a little when you say it like that.
Doesn't it sound like I'm just such an outgoing person from the start?
But if you think about it, that impression is correct. Because I'm playing the
arrogant and aristocratic Oz.
“By the way, I’ve been wanting to ask you for a while, but what is that strange and
ignorant magic?”
“It’s the magic you need to plan. don't mind."
“It’s a plan… … .”
Of all the magic I know how to use right now, this is the only effective one.
And there are a few reasons why this magic is needed.
“By the way, if it’s the plan and whatever it is, you can’t stop him. Can't you
even see that kid is getting stronger in real time?"
“… … .”
The King's body was gradually evolving from the shape of a skeleton as his morale
increased.
Now, metal armor is starting to form over the bones.
There will probably be weapons soon.
"hey."
"wait."
Unlike me, Alexios doesn't have any penalties, so he must be more aware of how
dangerous his opponent is right now.
Of course, there are fewer non-threatening beings to me.
“Do I have to buy time for Arietta to come?”
"okay… … . I need Arietta's help to defeat that one."
The dragon does not come to [the King] to do my request.
In order to solve the current situation, not only Arietta but also Eleanor's power
was needed, but that information would be sufficient.
“Isn’t that pretty lax for your plan?”
“It’s because of you… … .”
Originally, there was a separate place to use the final draw of [Master of Mana].
As a result, it could be said that the gist of the plan itself was twisted because
of Alexios.
Thank you for helping me like this, but I hope you don't get caught up in my plans.
“Are you saying that my plans are twisted because of me? That’s good.”
"What?"
“Then give me some time.”
At the same time Alexios said that, he escaped from the realm of the [Reign of
Flames] and rushed to the [King of Ming].
“It’s definitely strong.”
It's different from when I was dealing with myself. The power of [Kwon Kwon]
without penalty was beyond imagination.
It was the [Ming King] who was wearing armor before he knew it, but I wasn't
worried about it.
“Are you okay with that kind of attack? yes?"
"cheeky!"
Alexios is a warrior character with powerful ranged attacks, but basically the role
of breaking down his opponent's formation.
Of course, close combat is stronger.
“Suck… … !”
bang!
The [Great Collapse] used in close proximity broke the balance of [The Great King]
and knocked it over.
Alexios immediately attacked the defenseless upper body of [The King].started

pouring
However… … .
“Shit! After all, is my attack not enough to break through the morale?”
“Timeout.”
Scuck-!
“What?!”
A huge sword that was created in the [Piper]'s hand cut off Alexios' ankle.
That's not good.
In any other place, the ankle, which is the basis of movement, was cut.
With this, Alexios can no longer be active.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
Use [Master of Mana] to help Alexios who was exposed to the onslaught of [The
King].
The mana, which had been escaping rapidly, was evacuated in a clump.
[Blue Line]
The advanced magic that came out luckily blocks the chase blow of [The Great King].
It retreated at a speed that was unimaginable for its size.
"Well? Was it just magic?”
“I’m so scared, aren’t I ashamed to call myself the king of the underworld?”
When you open his mouth, a taunt automatically pops out. Is this guy's snout real?
“… … I will send you to the most painful place in <Underworld>.”
"under! You said it was a provocation, and that face only made me angry!”
“If you have time to talk, avoid it, Alexios.”
I was lucky.
He was trying hard to keep his composure, but that was the only way he could
evaluate it.
In fact, no matter what kind of magic came out, it wouldn't have had much of an
impact.
The reason this method worked was that [The King] was wary of me.
I used to use magic in a different way, who used to stick to only [The Wizard's
Gear], so [The Great King] resigned.
He looked at Arietta and Eleanor's condition with a squint.
Eleanor was still gasping for her breath, and Arietta was constantly singing.
It won't take long, but... … .
“This one won’t take long either.”
Alexios is in a hurry to dodge [The King]'s attack.
He went to grab his ankle and got his ankle on the other hand, so it can't help any
more.
Still, Alexios is struggling to buy a little more time.
Lucia also stopped shooting that didn't work, and she wanders around [The King]'s
eyes, distracting her.
『The revelation is coming down』
At that moment, a pure voice began to resound across the battlefield.
After completing Eleanor's treatment, Arietta began singing her magic with all her
might.
“I declare this land a sanctuary in the name of God. So, all wrongdoings face their
own sins.”
SSR rating. Also, unlike me and Alexios, Arieta, a priest character who was treated
as an active member even before I possessed it,’s special move.
“Repent.”
As the chanting ends, the angel's wings, a symbol of the divine agent, spread
behind Arietta's back.
[Recipiskentia]
The power of Arietta, with 12 pure white wings sprouting, began to color the
surrounding area into her realm.
As the influence spread, the morale of the [Mingo], who was eroding the
surroundings, began to noticeably decrease.
Of course, that won't be the problem.
“A saint?!”
The pole among the poles.
If this continues, the door that connects this world and the afterlife will be
closed again.
So, what will [The King] do?
The only options left to him are to use more force to keep the door, or to give up
and go back.
But I don't want to see [The King] choose the latter.
“It’s stupid. Well, you should have looked around.”
One-sided hitting and running away? can never forgive
[The King] was arrogant, so he didn't look around.
Except for me and Eleanor who used an unknown power, everything elseit was only
Then you have to pay the price for ignoring it. Where are you running away from?
“Do you think I’m afraid of a girl who is not a god, not even a pope, but only his
agent?”
"okay? Can you hear the rolling of your eyes all the way here? Are you thinking
now? Are you thinking that I should do something about Arietta first, not me?”
"jackanapes. There's no need for such a provocation. The plan to kill you first has
not changed.”
provoke
Due to the nature of [The King], even if you scratch his pride a little, he won't
be able to take his eyes off me.
“You’re good at talking on topics that haven’t even reached me.”
provoke
Even to hide another dagger that I have hidden, it is necessary to catch the
attention of the [Ming King].
“If you are confident, come and see.”
Quietly captures his heart
I wait for him, spinning the [Wizard's Gear] faster.
No more magic injections. It collects mana by rotating only the largest cog in the
outer shell.
[The King] starts running towards me in a threatening manner.
As if he were a heavy tank, he runs, ignoring everything around him, glaring at me.
“… … Lucia.”
“What do you think, Prince Oz?”
“Do you remember what I said earlier?”

At my words, Lucia stiffens for a moment. And then she said in a startled voice.
“Did you say you were looking all the way here? If that's true, then Prince of Oz,
you're pretty crazy... … .”
At the end of that disappointing murmur, Lucia turned to Eleanor with her
characteristic agile movements.
don't shout
She is none other than the one with the most brains in her group.
The fact that [The Great King] hasn't paid much attention to Eleanor's existence
yet knows how dangerous it can turn into a weapon.
"Noah… … .”
“Lucia?”
Lucia, who approached her secretly but swiftly, began to hesitate for a moment.
She won't have time to explain.
There will be too little time to explain all the gist of the plan at this moment.
"that… … .”
So I gave her the most accurate words to say in advance.
In fact, it was almost like insurance, but at this moment, there was no more
reliable means of communication than this.
“Color everything with your existence.”
“… … !”
At the same time as Lucia delivered those words, Eleanor started running towards
me.
“Are you ready to experience death?”

“Well, I guess not yet.”
The [Ming King], who had arrived before me, raised his sword high and declared.
This moment is your last chance.
“The stage is complete. So show me that you are the protagonist, Noah.”
“Yes, Master. thanks."
“What… … ?!」
Eleanor approached behind my back and stabbed her sword towards the center of [The
Wizard's Gear].
There is no other reason why I was maintaining the inefficient [Mage's Gear].
Because that was the magic that used the most mana.
Arietta's divine power and Eleanor's blow, which included most of my mana, surged
up to the morale of [The King], dyeing it with his own color.
“Marie, wait!”
Eleanor shouts.
Her great sword shatters the sword of the [King of Kings] that is being struck with
all the mana of my magic.
“Now I’m going to break that bad boy and get him out!”
And as if that was not enough, Eleanor's Greatsword smashed the bones that covered
her Marie, including the [Mingo]'s armor.
The stronger the opponent, the stronger[Key of Understanding] that absorbs power
and becomes stronger by dyeing it with its own color.
“Give it back!!!”
“Aaaaah!”
[The King] screams.
He devoted too much of his soul to resist Arietta's [Recipiskentia].
The influence must have flowed through the soul and reached the body.
"number of animals! come out!"
"Noah… … ?”
Eleanor trampled on the wreckage of the shattered [Ming King] and reached out to
Marie, who was crouching inside her body.
It looked as if he had come to make a life-threatening decision, but to the two of

them, it must have a different meaning.
"Sorry… … .”
But Marie threw her hand away.
Something is strange.
Marie must have a better idea of how things are going now.
Wasn't she actually connected with [The King]?
Then she must have known that [The King] was driven out of her with her mortal
wounds.
As a result, [The King] will be exposed to numerous threats, and the fact that her
family will also be safe... … .
“No, maybe… … .”
What if the connection with [The King] had not yet been severed?
The moment I remembered that family in my head, deep morale began to rise from the
incarnation of [The King].
“Noah, get away!”
"yes?"
“Do you know how I was maintaining my position as the Great King?”
At that moment, the incarnation of [The King], which must have been destroyed,
smashed Eleanor with its huge hand and blew it away.
“み?!”
“Because I did not accept defeat. I was able to protect this position because I did
not choose any means and methods.”
Eleanor's attack power is absurd, but her durability is different.
She has temporarily strengthened, but when it comes to her defense, she is still
only at the level of an R-rated character.
“Because of you, my plans have completely gone awry.”
The plan was clearly successful.
“So here, I will do my best to teach you defeat.”
But it was so successful.
In the game, after [The King] succeeded in uncovering the secret hidden by her Tia,
she was sent out.
However, this time [The King] was unable to gain even a single benefit.
[The King]'s pride was more dangerous than I had imagined.
He intends to achieve the present victory without thinking about the future.
“Open.”
[The Great King] The power of the key that Thanatos possesses is the [Key of
Immortality] that blurs the boundary between the world and the underworld.
“The boundary between life and death.”
<The Underworld> began to invade the world, dyeing it black.
Chapter 38
Dangerous.
It's different from just before.
[The King] is no longer calculating profit and loss and is trying to crush us with
all the power he can now.
“You mortals who do not know the subject.”
[Myeongwang] looked at each of us one by one and spoke to us.
The behavior itself has changed.
He no longer looked down on us and was wary of all of us.
“I pay tribute to your tearful struggle and teach you the conditions for victory.”
ridicule.
But the boundaries remain the same.
[The King] is trying to force the flow of battle in his own direction at this
moment.
You don't have to play there.
Obviously not, but... … .
“Is there anyone who has the courage to step towards death?”
The conditions that [The King] raised were not conditions that could be rejected.
The morale that was quarreling with the realm of Arietta by encroaching on the
surroundings began to increase as if exploding all at once.
Morale, which must be the opposite of divine power, is coloring the world into the
<Underworld> with an overwhelming amount of offensive.
And I'm calling out <The Underworld>The medium is none other than the staff that
Marie was holding.
“Ugh!”
Marie drools.
Even she, who came from the <Underworld>, can't stand the morale that stains the
world itself.
“I know guys like you well.”
"What… … ?”
“Are you going to stand by? Or will you try to stop it like a moth that rushes into
the fire?”
A simple but effective taunt.
[The King] is our purpose. No, to be precise, he saw through Eleanor's disposition.
"of course… … !”
“Alexios, stop it.”
puck!
“… … .”
Alexios stunned Eleanor as soon as my words ran out.
You listen better than you think.
I feel bad because I don't even have any doubts.

“What, do you have any complaints?”
As if Alexios noticed the embarrassment in my gaze, he started talking to me as if

arguing.
“No, because I want to act quickly.”
“This guy is already over in no time. He was forced to hold on.”
"okay… … .”
Hearing what Alexios was saying, it seems that he had intended to stun Eleanor, who
had been overworked in the first place.
It's probably because we're in the same warrior class, so there's something we can
know.
“Now what are you going to do? Is this also according to your plan?”
Even in the midst of such chatter, the key of [The King] is twisting the world.
“Is that so… … .”
There were two main points of this plan.
The first of these was to prevent [The King] from exploring Tia's secret, and the
remaining one was to rescue Mari.
“It was twisted.”
It was like this every time I made a plan.
There was never a perfect victory.
Even when I suppressed Gerard, his death eventually turned my suspicions on me.
Even when he defeated Alexios, he squandered the magic stack he had prepared for so
long.
nothing really happens
Was it because of Oz's luck or was my plan poorly made?
"then? Can I just go back and call the headmaster? No matter how you look at it,
you can’t stop it.”
"no… … .”
One thing is for sure though.
“… … I have to do it though.”
“Did you really think of becoming a moth?”
“Don’t be shy. Yes, that hasty plan is full of holes at a glance.”
Whatever the outcome, if I was the one who came up with the plan that ended in one
way or another, I would be responsible.
“Arietta.”
“Yes, Oz.”
“Is it possible?”
“… … I will do it.”
Arietta started singing again.
The wings sprouting from the back of her back tremble as if unstable, and her voice
also feels difficult.
But she is a saint of hope, so she does not sing of despair.
Even when everyone gives up, we are in a position where we should never give up.
Arietta's magic began to drive away her morale again.
But even that has its limits.
A space with a radius of about 10m centered on Marie.
The morale of the [King of Kings] that has not yet been pushed aside is swirling.
This is Arietta's best.
“I will break the lock.”
So all I can do is seize the opportunity she has provided for me.
She has to break the lock connected to [The King].
Only me with [Contemplation] can do the delicate work that can only destroy the key
so that Marie doesn't get hurt.
"number of animals."
He leans towards the space where a terrible morale swirls.
[The King] does not stop me.
Rather, he just kept a smirk as if he wanted to see him.
That cheeky attitude annoys me, but I'm not stupid enough to kick this opportunity
myself.
“Marie Sistus.”
with her head bowedThe name of Marie, who is swallowing the pain, is called again.
"why… … ? Why are you?”
“Are you disappointed, not Noah?”
"no!"
Marie screams like a seizure.
Tears welled up in her eyes, whether from pain or for some other reason.
"You didn't have to do this to me... … .”
“A friend?”
“But it was just enough to say hello.”
It's a bit embarrassing to say that, but it's not wrong.
An acquaintance would be closer than a friend.
“That’s it.”
"no… … . No matter how much you think about it, there is no reason to risk her life
for me.”
Well, in fact, she knew Marie would say something like this.
Isn't she an extremely objective indicator?
She was a short time, but she was a girl I saw called Marie who valued
relationships.
When Eleanor came running, she only hinted at her refusal, but she didn't question
her.
The reason is obvious.
reverse massage. Because she thought she would have made the same choice if it had
been the other way around.
She said that while she dissuaded Noah, she did not deny the decision.
“Then I think it’s just because I’m a good person.”
"lie… … .”
“That bastard is cheating again.”
“… … you shut up Alexios. Don't spoil the mood."
Do you really have to say such a thing in the same situation now?
“Yeah, how about this if you don’t like it?”
The time I had with Marie was obviously short.
But there are things that can be learned even in a short amount of time.
“I haven’t heard the reply from the greeting I gave you yet.”
It's that she values her relationship above all else.
So, rather than laboriously building up the castle of friends, I decided to make a
promise.
“Remember when you agreed to give me an answer to say hello?”
“… … remember."
Saying that you would like to hear an answer to greetings.
Because I haven't heard the answer yet. That's enough for now.
“Then think about it now. I'll tell you in advance, but I don't want to hear an
answer until the work is done, so I'll keep it in my head."
"do not do that… … .”
“I’ll get you out of this bastard and ask you after a while.”
"Don't risk her life just for that... … .”
Marie lowers her head and shrugs her body.
What was so frightening, she was shaking her body.
“Just like that?”
Unfortunately, Marie doesn't seem to know who I am yet.
It is unfortunate that she must have been gathering information under the orders of
[The King].
“I’m sorry, but for me, that can’t be ‘just’.”
Rumors about me have already spread all over <Schientia>.
If she found out about the existence of the country that corresponds to that rumor,
she would have known that she couldn't bring up those words.
This is clearly Marie's misjudgment.
“Because I have a dirty personality, I can’t stand it without getting paid.”
Yes, I think so. arrogant and noble.
More fitting for the existence of Oz in the game.
“So, you are there thinking about an answer to return to me.”
Marie is looking at me with a puzzled expression.
She seems to be saying something, but she doesn't care or listen.
After my words, like Oz, I set her feet in a space swirling with morale.
“ね… … !”
The fraud that invades her body makes her feel pain as if it were torn apart every
single blood vessel.
She nevertheless can stand it.
Let mana flow through her bodyAnd you can push the erosion a little bit.
I can't even properly use advanced magic yet, but there's no penalty for my ability
to manipulate mana.
Yes, I have the talent worthy of the [Successor of the Demon King].
“It would be good to have the best possible answer ready.”
Marie looks up at me quietly.
Tears welled up in those eyes.

“After this is over, that will be the only thing holding you back.”
"yes… … .”
Marie passively but surely gives her own answer.
Yeah, who wants to die? In fact, she would have wanted to live with her too.
Now the distance is about 5m.
Half of it has already arrived.
“Whew… … .”
And slowly, I started to come to my limits.
Naturally, the morale of [The King] gets stronger and stronger as he gets closer to
the lock.
“Why don’t you step back now? If you simply admit defeat and step back, I will not
pursue you.”
“You shut up.”
“Can you come? In fact, it's going to be hard to bear, right? How long do you think
you can last?”
The suggestion to run away sounds so sweet.
The more I look forward, the more desperate I am.
“Is it not enough?”
"Shut up… … .”
I try to chew on it, but I can't deny the words of [The Great King].
lack. Even with Arietta's divine power and my mana manipulation ability, it's hard
to go further than this.
“Whew… … .”
Dangerous. I can't stop, but my feet don't think about going any further than this.
“Are you afraid of death now?”
She couldn't even afford to answer.
A cold sweat flows from the sensation of death just approaching in real time.
This is the first time I have felt death like this.
Even when chased by an assassin, he was able to deal with it with a cool attitude.
When I was fighting Gerard, I knew he wouldn't kill me because he was a professor.
Even when he faced Alexios' wrath head-on, he didn't worry that he would die.
Even if he tried to concentrate his mind, he was engulfed in fear.
“Wow… … .”
The more I think about it, the clearer the image of death seems to be coming out.
“Hey, you better quit. His father is right. Because it's not too late now... … .”
Seeing me in pain, Marie distorts her expression and begins to persuade me again.
“Marie, don’t worry, you just need to remember two things.”
'Cause even you, my heart will be weak
“Answers to my greetings and what I want to do next.”
“… … .”
“I only think of those two for now.”

"yes… … .”
I feel her fingertips trembling.
And every time she feels that trembling, she realizes that time is passing.
“How long does she think a saint will last?”
“… … .”
[The King]'s words are cunning.
It twists my mind as if trying to see through my thoughts.
“The expression on your face distorted by pain is really worth seeing.”
Had I frowned?
If so, what kind of expression will the people who are looking at me look at me?
I don't know what kind of expressions Arietta, Alexios, and Lucia are looking at me
right now.
There was no time to even check Marie's expression in front of her.
“… … Yes, even if I frowned, I was still handsome.”
Anyway, the only thing I can do to [Myeongwang] right now is to be sarcastic.
Concentrate all your attention in one place.
“This is your last chance. If you step back now, you might be able to save your
life.”
Ignoring [The King]'s words, he concentrates his attention. have to move on
“Ugh…… ?!”
The moment I took one step, the mind I had been concentrating on holding my breath
collapsed again.
only one step.
Yes, it would have been only one step.
Still, it felt different from the space I had just stood in.
No, it wasn't that I felt different, it was clearly different.
“Did I not tell you? I did not choose any means and methods.”
[The King] did not stop me.
But it wasn't out of arrogance.
Rather, I was using it to make time.
The incarnation of the [Ming King] that surrounded Marie was already an empty
shell.
"Nonsense… … .”
The incarnation's mouth opened like a broken doll, and a completely different scene
unfolded inside.
It is a door connected to the <underworld>.
Through the cracks in the small door, you can see the king of the dead, with his
armor and wings dyed black.
[KP King]
Thanatos
“How would you feel about seeing the master of death with your own eyes?”
The [Mingo] stepped into the realm of the [Dragon Emperor], bearing all his risks.
Episode 39
In the mouth of the incarnation, the door leading to the <Underworld> was open.
thought was short. He was far more cunning than I thought.
Even though he said he would do everything he could, he thought that his mind would
still remain in the body of fire.
The reason I have spoken to you is not to disturb my mind, but to hide that I have
already left my incarnation.
"crazy… … .”
“Yeah, the thirst for victory is enough to drive existence crazy.”
If he had a normal mind, he wouldn't judge that he would be near the door even if
he opened the door to the <Underworld>.
It is natural.
A door doesn't always go in one direction.
If Tia pours bombardment on the door, the entire area will be a sea of fire.
Perhaps in reality, Tia is pouring magic into the places where the doors are open
right now.
“Aren’t you afraid of solvents?”
If Tia had even appeared in this place, [The King] standing in front of the door
would be scattered in dust.
It was as if the [Ming King], who was supposed to be in the safest place, jumped
into the threat of death on his own.
His daring decision chills his spine.
"You can't win by staying in a safe place just because you're afraid."
[The Great King] Thanatos is a monster comparable to Tia, if not the same.
Just by his existence, the morale that seems to tear his body is raging.
“Ugh… … .”
Don't stop thinking yet.
Even if you fall into a trap, it's not over yet.
You shouldn't be resting like this. There will still be a way.
Yes, just close the door.
[The King] is now mortally wounded.
Obviously, Eleanor's blow, which dyed everything, reached [The King].
A cut from his shoulder to his chest proves that.
[The King] is still unable to move.
"Hmm."
He steps on his feet again.
The door is still unstable as it was not prepared with time in advance.
Haven't you been provoking me by shaking my mind for that?
If it is now, you can close the door even if it deals only a small amount of
damage.
However, as long as the morale is still spread around it, it will not be able to
reach it with any magic.
Yes, nothing has changed.
one thing i have to do getting as close as possible.
And shaking the door in that state.
However… … .
“Can you?”
“… … .”
afraid.
The distance is now about 3m.
If you get a little closer, you can break the door with only intermediate magic.
but thisIf I go any further, my body will not be able to withstand it.
If so, there is only one way.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
“In the end, I have no choice but to rely on luck.”
don't ask for much
In this street, any advanced magic wouldn't matter.
[Gust Piercing]
However, despite such wishes, the intermediate magic of the wind attribute was
completed.
[Gust Piercing], which shoots out the spear of the storm, could not even reach near
the door.
Before that, it was engulfed in fraud, and it didn't even leave a breeze.
You may feel frustrated with despair, but in the end, nothing has changed.
The very idea of leaving everything to luck in the first place was just wrong.
You just have to go forward again.
“Whew… … .”
breathing gets rough

The sensation of pain and death seems to have clouded my eyes.
this is suicide If I take one more step forward, I will die.
If it's now, you might still be able to get it back. you can run away
Why do I have to do this for Marie?
- The sky here is clear and pretty.
Marie's death won't change what's going to happen in the future.
Anyway, she was destined to die.
If you just step back like this, you've already got a sufficient harvest.
-The clouds, the sun, and above all, that clear blue color is really pretty... … ok
so i was watching
Trying to get everything in your hands is nothing more than arrogance in the end.
Yes, obviously but... … .
- Things that didn't exist where I lived.
“Because I am an arrogant person.”
If so, that is the reason why I will engrave it deeply in my heart.
I will get everything
Think and move at the same time. No more time to delay.
[The King] is right.
You can't achieve anything by staying in fear.
“That is enough.”
I stepped forward.
And the moment I stepped out, I was engulfed in intense pain and my vision was
blackened.
* * *
“You mustn’t forget it.”
What I felt along with the pain was fragments of memories that flowed in again.
Oz was seen standing alone and lonely in the middle of the battlefield, where her
corpse was strewn.
“Even if you forget everything else, you must never forget that one thing.”
Guernsey Oz was muttering something of hers as if it were her commitment to

herself.
“What was my purpose?”
Oz murmured so, and drew her compositional formula into her void.
It seemed that something was lacking in the construction technique, which took on a
form that had never been seen before.
“Then don’t stop trying.”
The composition procedure was completed.
Yes, it is complete. However, although it is clearly in perfect shape, something is

lacking.
“Don’t get caught up in your purpose.”

And I already understood that lack.
Proving that Oz took the challenge and reached the end of it.
“Don’t forget what we did all this for.”
“This is not an appeal.”
I began to chant short paragraphs of sentences as if for granted.
The figure of Oz standing in the empty field is no longer visible.
However, in the air, there was already a compositional formula that Oz had drawn in
his memory.
“I say to you who sit on an arrogant throne.”
What I can see is the swirling morale and the figure of [The King] who is looking
at me curiously from beyond.
Fragments of Oz's memories began to melt into the present.
“The beginning is set, but the end is not.”
magic and sorcery.
picture and song.At the same time drawing the ceremony, he sings to the world.
The only thing that was completed was magic with intermediate level power.
But what is contained in it is the will of those who have studied and worked hard
to catch up with God.
The fruits of those who challenged God.
“Know that you have come to twist your fate.”
divine magic
[Another Savior]
The new magic that used divine power had an absolute advantage over morale and
magic, but it did not have much of an offensive effect.
Even if there were, most of them had low power, so it could be said that there was
not much use for them unless they were opponents of the dead and demons.
However, magic tends to have more destructive power.
“Are you saying that even martial arts aren’t enough?”
What was born is a miracle that is close to the miracle of a person who challenges
the divine and reaches out to the end.
It has the properties of divine power, but in terms of power, it is closer to

magic.
A 2m long sword of divine magic begins to appear above my hand.
Even before completion, he grabs the handle with both hands and runs.
Because it was a sword made of magic, the weight was not felt.
“Whew… … .”
I don't know how to handle a sword.
It's magic anyway, so just wielding it would be enough, but before I knew it, my
body was in a natural position.
“Did you even stain me?”
The image that came to mind was Eleanor's sword slashing.
A crude but upright product of Eleanor's hard work.
One leg is stretched forward, bent, and raised high above the black head.
“Ugh!”
And at the same time when the shape of the sword is completed, it strikes the
completed sword along the trajectory of that time.
Kwajik!
The Greatsword of Light breaks through the door.
It is impossible to close the door with only intermediate level magic.
However, it is a different story if it is a divine power that has the compatibility

of morale.
The two react and interfere just by bumping into each other.
“… … It's ridiculous. How can you be a mere human?!”
“Now shut up and get out.”
The door to the <Underworld> closes.
“Man cannot dare to reach the realm of the divine… … .”
Kwajik!
And the blade that smashed the door then shattered the wand, the lock Marie was
holding.
And the moment I broke the wand, I knew it instinctively.
"under! Is the hardship worthwhile?”
The key that [The King] was holding was split in half.
* * *
Marie looked at Oz, exhausted and collapsed in front of her own.
She saw Oz falling over and over again and seeing the saint approaching him.
She looked at Noah, who had been doing her best for herself, but had reached the
limit and collapsed, overpowered.
I looked at the figure of Lucia who was looking at Noah.

I looked at the figure of [Kwon Kwon], who was quietly examining the situation here
while leaning back from afar.
"ah… … .”
There were so many things.
She had been reluctant to melt into the surroundings until now.
She said that Marie, who was born in the Underworld, was as good as dead alive.
When she was in <The Underworld>, she always turned her eyes towards her floor, and
when she came to <Skientia>, she only looked up at the sky on the contrary.
‘It was such a scenery… … .'
Tears welled up in her eyes, so she couldn't see anything in front of her, but she
seemed to see more than usual.
She no longer had a reason to look away from the world she was gone.
she got freedom
"What do you think?"
At that moment, she heard her voice calling her.
Oz Quo Vadis.
The man who broke her own bondage struggled to speak to her while receiving the
treatment of her saint.
until just a moment agoThat voice, which had been filled with anger and arrogance,
now sounded kindly.
"what… … ?”
Marie answered bluntly.
She didn't even know why she was doing it herself.
She actually should have bowed her head and thanked her right away.
But she couldn't.
“I was just asking how it felt to be free from bondage,” she said.
But Oz didn't care about her attitude towards Marie.
It was kind of annoying, but she said Marie, struggling to ignore the ungrateful
feeling.
"Well… … .”
How should I respond? Marie looked up at the sky.
The sky of this world, which she thought was so blue, clear, and beautiful, no
longer looked beautiful.
Even more beautiful things were around her now.
As she was aware of that fact, she could realize how much Marie she had gained for
herself.
“I don’t think it’s bad.”
lie.
She was actually feeling uplifted to the point that she didn't know how to express
it, but she lied to Marie.
Like a tree frog in a fairy tale, she couldn't be honest.
"okay? She said that life isn't all that dramatic, after all."
"yes… … ?”
Marie looked down at Oz with her pitiful smile on her face as if it were her
absurdity.
‘What are you talking about? Is there any hidden meaning that I am not aware of?’
It was something I could never understand.
She couldn't understand why Oz would say such a thing, who must be living a more
dramatic and dense life than anyone else.
So is Marie.
Her life has changed dramatically since this moment.
“So what’s the answer?”
"uh?"
“Have you thought about it?”
“… … no."
To be honest, she didn't have time to think about it.
How could you have a different opinion when there is a person who is taking a risk
and approaching you right now?
“Then think about it now. Until Arietta's treatment is over."
“… … .”
Marie began squeezing her hair desperately at Oz's words.
She was obviously an ordinary person.
When she asked for the answer, she was troubled, but she was not.
Because she thought she was never going to get an answer anyway.
‘How am I supposed to respond to someone who risked death for me?’
The biggest problem was that.
heavy. Considering Oz's insistence that she only heard one answer, she seemed
unable to answer with a simple greeting.
She knew it was her excuse, but she knew at the same time that she was the end of
the matter.
'mop… … ?'
Marie, who suddenly remembered the word, felt bad for her.
She didn't want to end.
Her relationship with Oz is nothing more than an acquaintance.
Her Oz risked her life for her and her [her king] to fight her, but she did
nothing.
But all Oz wants is an answer to her greeting.
So what would happen if she ended up with that greeting?
Could his relationship with her go back to being acquaintances enough to say hello
to?
‘I don’t like that… … .'
Marie stopped plucking her hair, exhaling her even breath, looking at Oz as she was
being treated.
I do not know.
I don't know who he is.
She still doesn't know what kind of person he risked his life for.
“Ah, answer. Did you think?”
Guernsey Oz, noticing Marie's gaze, started talking to her again.
Marie looked into Oz's eyes. There is a color more beautiful than the sky she
likedthere was.
"no."
In fact, it wasn't the only answer I had in mind.
First of all, I tried to say thank you by starting with a simple greeting.
But I quit.
“Nothing comes to mind.”
“What… … . You thought, right?”
“I can’t because I’m tired.”
“Ah, um… … . I would. You must have suffered too.”
“Okay, I’m so tired today. You'll be tired today too, so why don't you take a
break?"
Marie turned around so that Oz could not see through her own lies.
Not yet now.
She can't do enough to answer.
That is the only line that connects her now with her Oz.
“So, next time.”
Marie made an excuse.
“If you don’t remember until the next time we meet, next time.”
Over and over again, she created an opportunity to interact with him.
"So… … .”
next.
It was a word that had never existed for Marie until now.
The word 'next' was a word that could not be brought out hastily to her, who didn't
know that even tomorrow she would be killed by the command of [The King].
The word “next” was filled with anticipation.
“Let’s say hello again and again.”

"okay… … . next time… … .”
Oz fainted at the end of those words.
It must have been difficult to break through [The King]'s morale.
She must have suffered not only physical wounds but also mental fatigue, so she
fell asleep while entrusting her body to Arietta's warm divine power.
"thank you. Oz.”
Marie was born in her death, and she had her first expectations.
With only an expressionless and desperate expression on her face, she smiled.
That expression was still a secret from her benefactor who had saved her.
Episode 40
A being, wearing her black armor, sitting on her throne and clapping her fingers.
[The Great King] Thanatos was scattering a terribly thick morale around him,
perhaps because it was uncomfortable to plant.
He was defeated, and he lost so much.
“What happens to the loss of power?”
Thanatos beckoned to Richie, who was waiting by his side, and insisted on his
answer.
He knew most of the circumstances, but he wanted to know the exact numbers.
“… … Of the 30,000 troops prepared, 400 were able to cross the gate. The rest could
not even cross the gate.”
"Right. So what is the exact damage?”
"that… … .”
“To answer.”
"About 15,000 of the troops waiting near the gate were turned to ashes by the
dragon's flame, of which 3,000 are incapacitated."
For the dead who are already in the realm of death, the word "impossibility" could
be said to be a foreign word.
Death in the <Underworld> is insignificant.
Aren't they the ones who died once anyway?
Therefore, even if the body becomes ashes, if only the soul remains, the morale of
the <Underworld> filled the gap.
It is said that it will lose its strength, but it can live forever.
But anything has its limits.
Since the soul itself cannot be recovered, some soldiers who are overused or
attacked outside the standard do not have a body again and wander around the
<underworld> as ghosts.
Those were the ones who were near the door and were hit with a direct hit from
[Yongjae] Tiamat's Breath.
“It is believed that it will take at least 30 years for the rest of the soldiers to
recover their original strength.”
“Uh… … .”
The loss of troops was expected.
It was because I thought that there would be something to gain even if I took the
loss in the first place. But it failed.
An unknown power that even he did not know.
If only I could hold onto a girl named Noah, who wielded that power, this loss
would be nothing.could have said
‘There are about three chances left.’
Considering the original purpose, this failure was too great.
[Solvent] Tiamat is strong.

It's like a crystal of absurdity.
Even if everyone in <Underworld> rushed, it is doubtful whether they would be able

to win.
But no matter how strong a being, death exists.
‘The life of the solvent is not long.’
Because he is Thanatos, the king of the <Underworld>, there are things that we can
know.
[Solvent] Tiamat's lifespan is short.
By the standards of mortals, it can be said that this is a long story.
But for Thanatos, who lives for eternity, it is like a fire in his feet.
‘You cannot hand over the throne to the Dragon Emperor.’
For Thanatos, the position of [The Great King] was not an easy task. That is why he
did not choose any means and methods.
Although it was said that this incident took a lot of damage, Thanatos was not the
only one who would be destroyed by such an incident.
If he was going to collapse in the first place, it was saying that he had no
qualifications as a [Ming King].
However, the existence of [solvent] is an exception.
‘It is cowardly in its very existence.’
No matter what means she uses, it's almost impossible to keep the position of the
[Ming King] from her.
Numerous troops, Thanatos' own abilities, sophisticated and perfect tactics, and
elaborate and vicious traps.
No matter what he mobilizes, it is impossible to stop the [Dragon].
If she only eats her heart, the position of [The King] will change to that day.
“… … Thanatos?”
Thanatos, who had been thinking about [The Dragon Lord] for a moment, woke up to
the sound of his calling.
"what? Do you have anything left to report?”
“The movements of nobles from all over the world are suspicious. Avoiding
yourself... … .”
“No need to worry.”
Thanatos knew they wouldn't be able to move.
This is because there cannot exist a common enemy in <Underworld>.
Considering after defeating Thanatos, there is no one who can take the lead.
Even if they attacked, they would self-destruct while holding each other in check.
'It's not a problem for bugs that don't even know that they're playing from the
beginning.'
In <Underworld>, [Myeongwang] is the law. In other words, the nobility used only in
the human world was also said to have been created by him.
Thanatos spilled his powers to various places, making them check each other.
That is why they have been discriminated against and separated from each other.
But other than that.
There was an existence that had power but no authority whatsoever.
The problem is they
“How about the cistus?”
His descendants, created by Thanatos himself, were certainly in danger.
Those who had the power but did not have the satisfaction of any greed.
In the past, he would have ruled with fear, but now he has no choice but to be
burdened.
“There is no movement.”
"is it? But we need to take action.”
“Will you reign in terror?”
“No, put it aside for now.”
I had no intention of putting any danger nearby.
He chose to imprison the Sisters rather than subdue them by force.
"Come to think of it… … .”
Thanatos, who was talking about the treatment of the Sistus, spoke out as if he had
suddenly remembered.
“It was not that there was no income.”
"Yes… … ?”
“No, nothing.”
Thanatos remembered those who rushed towards him to protect one of the Sistus.
Aside from the power that eroded even his own morale and left scars, there was a
foolish being who dared to step into the realm of God.
He couldn't catch him, but he said it was an advantage just to be aware of such an
existence.you can judge
“I can’t move right now, but… … . I need to keep it in my head.”
There is a high probability that [Dragon] also does not know the power that
Thanatos does not know.
Information is both power and weapon.
Thanatos imprinted in his mind the beings of Oz and Eleanor.

* * *
A subtle apple mint scent.
A refreshing summer scent. It was a scent that was softly emanating from Arietta's
side.
“Arietta… … ?”
When she called for Arietta while her eyes were still blurry, she answered with a
smirk.
“Oh, you woke up. Prince of Oz. I'm sorry, but Saint is not in a position to move
right now."
“… … Olivia Blue? What are you doing here?”
Aren't we close enough to visit each other?
“I have come to deliver this at the request of the saint. Prince of Oz, do you like
mint?”
“If it’s not mint chocolate, I don’t care.”
To be honest, it's not that I hate it, but it's not enough to buy it with money.
That's true even if I'm rich enough to order two small, expensive steaks.
I'd rather eat something else.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about, but since it’s a flowerpot, I think it’ll
probably be fine.”
"Herb?"
“Yes, the saint told me to bring it.”
Upon closer inspection, there was a small flowerpot on the shelf.
Was that the scent I was feeling?

“What are the health benefits? It clears your head.”
“I don’t remember, but… … Something will work.”
“Didn’t it come from knowing its efficacy?”
“No, imprinting her own existence… … no. It must have been said that it had the
effect of clearing the head.”
I'd like to forget the reason.
In fact, shouldn't it be Olivia who needs to clear her head right now?
“More than that, if it’s what Arietta asked for, how about Arietta now?”
“… … Prince of Oz, there is no power without a price.”
“Yeah, I know.”
If I want to use my power properly, I have to drill through 1/100 probability.
But what... … . Olivia's words are not meant to be like this.
“Looks like you were overworked.”
“You used too much divine power.”
“… … okay."
Arietta can't see ahead.
She could say that it was a kind of price that worked just because she had enormous
divine power.
Then, would she have no problem using that enormous divine power?
No, it can't be.
Even if it wasn't that she was blind, there must have been a burden on her body.
“I am not blaming Prince Oz. Because the saint is such a person in the first place.
If she had not been Prince Oz, the saint would have stepped forward.”
Olivia Bleu said as she carefully trimmed her apple mint pots.
she didn't see me
“I should rather be thankful. If she had gone out on her own, she would surely have
had a big problem. So she won't be resentful of Prince Oz."
“Then you yourself?”
“… … .”
“How are you?”
“… … A wizard's insight is not something to be taken lightly."
I just know Olivia Bleu's personality in the game, but I don't really recognize it
as a wizard's insight.
But if you think that way, it's fine with me. It will help my image as Oz.
She's not exactly the kind of person to go around making rumors like Eleanor, but
her impression of me will be revealed implicitly in her attitude towards me.
If I fix my image on each person in this way, the number of people who will easily
touch me will naturally decrease..
“I am not in a position to say this, but there is no need to push myself too hard.
Arietta is that kind of person, isn't she?"
“… … I never thought those words would come out of your mouth.”
Doesn't that sound like I'm pushing myself?
It is the world that has driven me up until now, not me.
If I could live comfortably, I would. How did fate do it so twisted?
“For now, I will engrave those words.”
“Yeah, say hello to Arietta when you get back.”
Olivia, who was about to get up after finishing her flowerpot arrangement, frowns
and turns her head towards me.
Did I say something strange?
His face was full of doubt.

“… … Prince of Oz.”
"what?"
“It’s preposterous, but can I ask you a question?”
"okay."
“Why are you drawing a vague line on the saint?”
She draws the line vaguely.
It's not wrong. I'm getting closer to Arietta, but I'm keeping a certain line.
"Initially… … . I thought he was going to sever the relationship completely, but

little by little he got closer.”
“Yeah, that’s it.”
“Prince Oz does not use honors on me.”
“Do you want respect?”
“No, considering your situation, it’s rather burdensome, so I’m more comfortable
with the current method.”
That's right.
As many people call it, my position is first as a prince.
Even if it is a position like a sand castle that will never disappear, it does not
diminish its authority.
That's why I don't use John University except for some professors.
This is because using the hondae makes the other person uncomfortable.
“What I want to ask is… … . Why are you using honorifics for the saint?”
“Arietta also has a decent position… … .”
“Excuse me, Prince of Oz. If you had paid attention to that in the first place, you
would have used honorifics for me as well.”
“… … Were you royal?”
“Did you not know?”

An uncomfortable silence ensues.
No, that… … you may not know
I never used a character belonging to <Shield of Light> in the game.
That's right, don't the characters in <Shield of Light> have a synergistic effect
when used with Arietta?
Even thinking about it now, my stomach hurts, because I couldn't choose Arrieta.
There was no need to look closely at Olivia's personal story.
“Do you respect me?”
“No, please don’t.”
"still… … .”
“I have already entrusted myself to the denomination. So please don't do that.”
“Then what… … .”
“… … I'm sorry, but I'm thinking of an urgent business, so I'll go out."
“Yeah, yes.”
Olivia hurried out of her room with her head bowed.
Her face was dyed so red that it was hard to imagine her usual appearance.
Episode 41
Although things went this way with the fact that Olivia was royalty, she wasn't
wrong.
I am drawing a line with Arietta. It's also true that she drew a clear line at
first, but she's gotten a little closer now.

The higher the [Erosion Degree], the harder it is to get a sense of distance from
Arietta.
For that reason, he was drawing a line using the hondae.
Arietta's existence is dangerous.
She's not saying she's dangerous, but the more she associates with her, the more
likely she is to be swept away by her feelings.
The relationship between Arietta and Oz is too deep.
That is why it is difficult for me, who can be called a stranger, to intervene in
the middle of that bond.
“Do I need to keep my distance… … .”
"What? whowith? why? Is there anyone in your relationship who is more intimate than
you can be described as distanced from you?”
“… … .”
Turning her head toward the direction the voice came from, she saw a girl smashing
her candy with her teeth.
Our principal, Tia, who must have suffered the most in this case.
“… … Head of the academy, if you are going to visit, at least pretend to be

popular.”
And I have friends close enough to express that I keep my distance.
So, I want you to stop that kind of prejudice because it hurts.
“I’m not a person, do I need to pretend to be popular?”
The excuses are different.
“So what did you come here for? If you're going to cut my neck, I'd like you to
stop."
“No, as long as you don’t touch my temper, it won’t happen, right? Can you guess
anything more than that?”
"There is not."
“You have to listen. Maybe I should tell you how things ended.”
“Are you asking me that in the hospital?”
Isn't that too much? Come back after you've been discharged at the very least.
I also couldn't afford this job, so I want to take a little time to relax. Of
course, there are still many watchful eyes staring at me.
It's not a situation where you can be comfortable, but there is no one who can act
in this four-month-old state.
“Well, what you said makes sense. Even so, things are a little bad. I was going to
ask the other kids too... … .”
“What happened?”
“Isn’t the healthy kids not around talking, or the healthy ones have weird brains?”
In fact, sometimes I find it difficult to understand what Eleanor is saying.
But here, I have to say a word for her honor.
“Noah's brain is not strange. It’s individual.”
“I never said Noah.”
“Isn’t it?”
"no… … . Actually that's right... … .”
Look. i thought i would
Like a naughty lizard caught up in this prejudice!
Well, what the rest of the children's answers will be vaguely is predictable.
Alexios probably doesn't even know the circumstances of the case.
Baekyang, Arietta, and Marie were all fatally wounded in a direct battle with [The
Great King], so if you exclude them, only you and Lucia are left.
“It was the cat that seemed to make sense... … .”
“Because of Suin’s unique sense, I couldn’t even open my mouth in front of the
principal.”
"It's not like I'm eating her."
Tia shrugged her shoulders as if she was used to it and smiled.
Suin has great senses.
But she's so good that she can't even speak properly in front of the apex of life.
Just as I spyed on her Tia's true form with [Her Contemplation], Suin must have
sensed her Tia's original power sensibly.
Moreover, since Lucia is in the position of a spy, she must have felt several times
more burdened when facing her Tia.
“Well, it happened. I picked a guy with whom I could have a conversation through
the extinction method, but it was you.”
“It would have been nice if you had told me that I can trust you the most.”
“Honestly, aren’t you a person you can trust? How many secrets do you have? Just be
grateful for not interrogating.”
“If you say that, there is nothing else to say.”
Then, the chat ends here.
It seems that the time has come to give an answer to the full story of the case
that Tia is curious about. Of course, she has no intention of revealing everything
right away.
You'll need to hide Eleanor's key or divine magic.
She, of course, has no way for Tia not to notice her lies, so she'll only have to
do the proper adaptation.
"priorityThe first and most important result... … .”
There are many ways to hide the truth, but at this point one is the most effective.
"The King's Key has been split in half."
"What… … ?”
It is enough to drop a bomb that cannot be comprehended.

“No, wait… … . what?"
That way, the other person can't have questions about other things.
Just understanding that one bomb makes my head spin.
“Well, that’s it.”
“What happened to that?! What the hell did you do to split the key in half? No,
wait... … . So what about the other half of the key?”
“It is with Marie Sistus. Oh, just in case, you better not think about taking the
key.”
What I'm worried about is that. Taking the key means killing the opponent.
Of course, there's no way Tia would kill Marie casually and take the key... … .
“Do I look like that?”
“When did you say you weren’t human?”
“You have a good eye, heir to the Demon King.”
The thought of stealing the key must have been in his mind.
That means that the existence of the key is dangerous.
In order to prevent the risk of being passed on to another place, it contains the
value and risk that it is necessary to make a judgment that it should be harvested
even if it is killed.
“Yeah, what… … . The key to immortality is that the only existence that can be used
anyway is the existence of the underworld.”
“It would be.”
Fortunately, the [Key of Immortality] that [The Great King] Thanatos possessed
cannot be used except in the presence of the <Underworld>.
With this incident, Tia was also about to raise her vigilance against [The Great
King], so she must have decided that there was no need to retrieve the key.
“Now then, explain the whole story of the case accurately.”
“You are abusing the patient.”
I wish I would have listened to this long story, so I should have brought something
like a drink as a gift to visit.
"Well? Wouldn't the problem that you abused Arietta be bigger?"
“… … Are you that serious?”
She speaks as if she is giving a pin, but Tia's tone is more serious than expected.
That complaint is sincere.
“Yeah, I won’t be able to hide it for long anyway, so I’ll just say it. Arietta's
condition is quite serious."
“… … .”
I knew that Arietta was overworked through this.
Didn't she just come to see Olivia on her behalf?
She thought she must have been exhausted, though, because she had sent me an errand
to hand her her flowerpot.
“Yeah, I’m just talking about it, but the reason I’m in such a hurry right now is
because of the Arietta problem.”
“Is there any problem?”
“The saint is the symbol of the denomination.”
The title of saint received special treatment even within the denomination.
She is a being loved by God and a light to all people.
Even just her nickname given to her saint, it is obvious how heavy the weight is.
So, what if such a saint had suffered serious damage from this incident?
What if she was rather in danger in <Ski Entia>, which she sent for safety?
“… … Is this the Pope’s procession?”
"right."
Tia nodded her head with a trembling expression.
At first glance, it seems that he feels uncomfortable with the existence of the
Pope.
“As I said before, why don’t you argue with the Pope for nothing?”
“I know what you think of a person like me.”
feel dissapointed.
I feel so upset that I want to go to the Pope and do something about it.
Obviously Oz would have had the same opinion. In hindsight, things started when the
Pope took Arietta.Didn't it start at the door?
I have to say one thing.
“No, really, don’t you? I'm the one who suffers as a result of your shit? I get
tired just talking to him.”
“The principal is a stronger person than he thinks.”
“No, don’t do it.”
Isn't it the [solvent] that can easily shake off mental fatigue?
I think so.
"said? don't do it."
“No worries. head of the school.”
'Cause I'm a free spirit

* * *
It was around the time when I explained to Tia the details of the incident (partial
adaptation) and was thinking about what to do with the Pope.
A new guest has arrived.
“There are a lot of customers today.”
"ah… … Is it not possible? Are you still in so much pain that you can’t even talk?”
“No, not to that extent.”
"Yes… … .”
The person who came to visit was none other than Marie Sistus, who was at the
center of this case.
She explained the full story of the incident, but I thought she was still under
pension, but she never imagined that she would be free to roam around.
What was the point of leaving the key holder unsupervised like that?
No, considering Tia's personality, it might be her confidence.
"therefore? What's up? Oh, are you here to answer me?”
“Oh, no… … . I haven't thought of an answer yet."
While avoiding the gaze, look at Marie, who falters in words, with [Contemplation].
She just lied.
She doesn't know why she's avoiding answers, but she doesn't really care because
she's not so obsessed with answers.
More importantly, it wasn't.
[KP King]
Marie Sistus
[Contemplation] taught the rank and title only to the characters or key holders
that existed in the game.
Is it because she shared the key?
The word erosion disappeared and only the title of King of Myeong was settled.
It is good news to know that the title may change due to this incident.
Doesn't that mean that even if the owner of the key changes, we can figure it out?
“Hey, are you okay?”
"Well?"
Marie crouches and asks about my well-being.
Did it come as a simple visit?
To be honest, I never thought she had come to me for no apparent reason.
“It’s okay if you don’t feel numb.”
"ah… … . Well, if you ever feel uncomfortable in the future, I will help you.”
"yes?"
Are you talking about taking care of me?
Normally she would have been impossible considering her personality, but maybe
she's trying to be different as much as she got her freedom this time around.
But isn't she the freedom she's been desperately waiting for? It would be a pity if
I spent that first moment as my caregiver.
“It was okay when I had electricity magic on my body before, so I don’t have to
worry about it.”
“Why the hell would you do that?”
“There was a little experiment.”
“I’m sorry, I can’t even say that.”
Even thinking about it now, I think it was a very interesting and innovative
experiment.
Without the information obtained at that time, it would have been difficult to
neutralize Gerard.
“… … The world is much wider and more diverse than I thought.”
Marie nodded her head as if she had realized something new.
I wonder if it led me in a slightly bad direction, but good things are good.
“Well, that’s it, so you don’t have to worry about me. Go to Noah.”
“I’ve already been to Noah.”
"Do not lie."
If I had stopped by, I wouldn't have been able to meet and talk to me like this.
Considering Eleanor's personality, she must have bitten Marie, who must have come
to the hospital, and held it while dangling.
“I am not a weak person who should be worried about others.”
“No, you died once… … . If I couldn't rescue the soul with the power of the key...
… .”
At the end of the shocking incident, for a moment, your spine is chilled.
really? Maybe it was more serious than I thought?
Looking at Marie's pale complexion, she knew it wasn't a lie.
“Ah, anyway, it’s okay now, so you can go back.”
“Why are you trying to kick me out like that? you hate me?"
this child... … . it's bothering.
It's hard to put into words, but I can't erase the feeling that Marie is a
bothersome person.
“I was told to go back because I’m going to sleep again from now on.”
“I’ll watch you until you fall asleep.”

“It’s embarrassing, so go back.”
"yes… … .”
No, don't I feel like a bastard when I put on a greasy expression like that again?
Watching Marie trudge away with her droopy shoulders breaks her heart.
“… … I'm anxious before I go to sleep, so I'll wait 5 minutes."
"yes! I will keep you close.”
This is so... … . It's only when I'm so weak that I'm worried about what to do with
the upcoming 3rd chapter.
Chapter 3, when the full-fledged intervention of 'external beings' begins, will be

much more threatening compared to the past.
It is reckless violence, unlike Gerard and [The King].
“Ah, I see… … .”
In Chapter 3, I also came out.
However, the problem is that he is not a character for entertainment like he is

now, but a powerful wizard.
I did not intend to follow the original story anyway, but I think it would be good
to think about a way to fill my void in the original.
“It’s bothering me again.”
"yes… … ? What's going on?"
“No, I’m just talking to myself. And I'm going to sleep from now on, so you don't
have to answer every single thing I say to myself."
Marie covers her mouth with her hand and nods her head.
At times like this, she listens again.

Episode 42
After half of the semester was spent in the hospital room, the day of discharge
finally arrived.
“Whew… … .”
Maybe it's because of the scam that's still in his body, but his body feels a
little numb, but it's not to the point where he can't move.
“Ah, Master!”
“Yes, Noah. I'm glad you look healthy. Aren’t the warrior positions naturally a
little stronger?”
“I heard it. teacher. You said the master saved Marie?”
“You don’t have to thank me.”
“If you intercept my activities as it is, you are a teacher as well.”
“… … ?”
what? Are you praising? Or are you cursing? I don't know how to look at the smiling
faces.
In this case, [Contemplation]… … .
“You know what? The master has a funny habit.”
“… … .”
Eleanor approached her in an instant and stretched out her hands to cover my view.
Her sight must have been hidden, but for some reason her breath is choking her
chin.
“When a teacher doubts a person, his gaze changes.”

Noah's ability to learn is considerable.
Is it because he's the main character? Her growth in the game was also steep.
But she didn't even think that it would be enough to memorize a human habit.
She is frightening to be honest.
“I’m just asking, are you just suspicious of me?”
"no… … .”
“Huh?”
She's in a cold sweat, not knowing what expression Eleanor might be making in her
blocked vision.
“Is that so too? I trusted my master.”
“Uh, yes… … . I feel sorry for taking away your opportunity.”
No, really.
I'm really sorry about that.
I know what kind of mental illness Eleanor suffers from, and I know what path she
has to take as her protagonist.
So on thisI can't help but feel sorry for that.
Eleanor grows and grows stronger as people pay attention.
Indeed, it could be said that it was a power source suitable for the seeds of
interest.
… … Conversely, it is said that it is difficult for her to properly develop her

power without the attention of others.
“Well, if you say it like that, I can’t help it. In fact, it wasn't her master's
fault."
“… … Then I saw that It's not really my fault, is it?"
“But it was a little bit like that when you got my hands on me and used it like a
tile.”
“Thinking about it, I think I was right.”
Let's just say it's my fault for using her with her game sense.
"just joke."
“… … .”
I will not answer.
It was obvious that Eleanor's attitude would change like flipping the palm of her
hand if she answered that word.
“Actually, should I say she felt a little helpless? So it was.”
“… … .”
“Master, why don’t you answer me?”
brutal
Asking for an answer is terrifying. What the hell have I made?
“Isn’t it your fault?”
“Still, the teacher was hurt, the saint was injured, Baekyangdo, Mario, Lucia, and
King Kwon… … He wasn't hurt, but anyway. I wanted to do it, but I’m just weak.”
“No worries. Where can anyone be strong from the start?”
“Are you going to be in the principal’s office?”
“Let’s take that as an exception.”
That absurdity is unavoidable.
Not a person in the first place.
“And Noah, if it hadn’t been for the blow you inflicted on the King in the first
place, we wouldn’t have been able to stand here and talk.”
“It was thanks to everyone’s help. I can't do anything by myself.”

“Why do you think you have to do it alone?”
I wanted to say goodbye.
It's still only Chapter 2 of the main story right now. I forgot that it was still a
time when Eleanor was struggling to survive on her own.
“… … Anyway, we are helping each other. There will be times when I will need your
help.”
“Did your teacher really need my help?”
Fortunately, the answer to this question was immediately available.
“Yes, there are things that only you can do.”
It's not a pretentious word.
There are definitely things that only her, the protagonist, can do.
“For example?”
To be honest, I didn't expect to ask such a question... … .
Still, it's too early to talk about her keys.
The [Key of Understanding] is a powerful ability, but it is also very burdensome.
Didn't she leave a mortal wound to [the King] just now, unaware of her own key?
There is no way Eleanor, who has a skill between R and SR ranks, can withstand the
original power of her key.
“… … Is it time to divert people's attention?”
"that… … ! It is definitely something that only I can do.”
To be honest, anyone can do it, even if it's not Eleanor.
Wouldn't it be nice if you thought so?

So, let's bury this topic here. That's for each other.
“I’m just asking Kim… … .”
Naturally change the topic.
“Are you suddenly changing the topic?”
“… … .”
No, I don't think it was natural.
weird? I think it was perfect.
“Uh, hmm. Anyway. How about Arietta and others? Aren't you supposed to be in the
same room as well?"
"Yes… … .”
Eleanor frowned, poking her temple with her index finger, as if trying to organize
her words.
“First of all, Baekyang is still in the hospital because she injured her back while
protecting me.I’m going to buy you some ice cream later.”
Also Eleanor.
Assuming that Baekyang will like ice cream is the appearance of prejudice itself.
“Lucia had a minor injury, so she was discharged before me. She helped anyway, so I
can buy you some fresh fish later, right?”
“Besides Baekyang, I don’t think that would make him angry.”
Eleanor's prejudice brought tears to my eyes, knowing how hard she works to
maintain her intelligent look.
“And the saint… … .”
Then came the turn of the most important target, Arietta.
Tia is on the serious side, she said. She didn't say exactly what condition she was
in, but she must have made it clear that she hadn't been discharged from the
hospital yet.
"I don't know."
"What?"
“She was transported to another room alone.”
Was there any reason she had to be in another room? I thought they would all be in
the same room.
It is natural.
This is because if there are other patients near the person affected by the fraud,
it will definitely have an adverse effect.
So, they thought they were all in the same room.
“Oh, and Marie.”
“Marie is fine. She's already talked to herself.”
“… … when?"
“As soon as I woke up last time. So maybe six days ago?”
"is that so? That's weird. Then she said that Marie was the first to come to me.”
An uncomfortable silence ensues.
“I think it was my mistake.”
“A teacher with a good memory is mistaken? You sound funny.”
Eleanor sometimes comes poking her core in this way.
She thinks that Eleanor has a better memory for her than I do, given that she
remembers other people this much better than she does.
"teacher. I'm going to have to go and see that. I want to see Marie.”
“Yeah, yes.”
"Oh, and I think you'll probably be fine."
"yes?"
As if Eleanor suddenly remembered, she began to bring up her story about her
Arietta again.
“I don’t know if I’m mistaken, but uh… … . So I saw someone who looked very
talented.”
"doctor?"
"I do not know? It could be a priest.”
“What is the criterion for appearing competent?”
“… … persimmon?"
“Yeah, it’s a feeling.”
Even though Eleanor looks like that, she is royalty. No, she'd have to say she was
a royal... … .
After all, when she flirts like that, it means she's known her since she was a
princess.
“For now, is this story a secret? If it was my mistake, I would be embarrassed, so

should only the master know?”
“Yeah, only I will know.”
“It’s interesting that it’s a secret between the two of us because it’s like a
secret organization.”
“It’s a consistent feeling.”
After saying those words, Eleanor left energetically as usual.
It is clear that it was her own consideration that made her tell her about her
Arietta in that way.
It is obvious that she is the talented-looking person Eleanor had seen.

“Has the Pope already arrived?”
Former Saint and Pope of the present generation. And the owner of the [Missionary's
Key].
Lucia Domine.
It seems that she has already arrived in <Schientia>.
* * *
The person who came to Arrieta's ward, isolated by herself, was an elderly woman
covering one of her eyes with an eye patch.
The old woman was looking down at Arietta with her wrinkled face as if displeased.
She couldn't say that Arietta's condition was good with empty words.
She is human enough to be said to be the crystallization of her pure divine power.
Because she is, she is easy to resist fraud and magic, but on the contrary, when
she is eroded by fraud or magic, she is more bloody than others.The sun was great.
Normally, this is not possible.
“Did you want to die so quickly that you used up all your divine power?”
Yes, as long as her existence is not empty.
Arietta's existence was special. She possessed no energy source other than her
divine power.
She would normally have filled the void in her divine power with mana had she been
a different priest.
But she can't do that.
That is why she tolerates the intrusion of fraud with the characteristic of
'encroachment' more easily than others.
"school… … sulfur… … sir?"
Arietta muttered, squinting her eyes at her nagging towards herself.
“Yes, Arietta. What happened to you every time we met?”
"ah… … .”
“I’m not telling you to get up, so lie down.”
[Pope] Lucia grunted as she put her cigarette in her mouth.
She stroked her Arietta's head as if it was familiar.
Arietta let out her even breath and did not resist the touch.
“I wondered if it would be okay to send it to a peaceful place, but God is

constantly giving you trials.”
"haha… … .”
Lucia cared for Arietta just like her parents. It is natural.
The weight of her in her title as a saint is what she knows best as a saint.
The stronger the power she holds, the deeper the depth of her faith.
She faces the trials that the saint deserves. The same goes for Lucia. After
overcoming many hardships, hardships and sacrifices, she became the Pope.
She didn't want it, but it was said that the pope's place was her destination.
‘But this kid… … .'
Lucia caressed her own eyes, covered by her eyepatch, so that her Arietta couldn't
notice. She lost one of her eyes in return for the strength she embraced.
So what about Arietta?
'One eye and two. If I did the math, it would be twice as difficult for me.’
However, Lucia understood that it was not a simple matter to be calculated as such.
It's not just an eye difference.
Unlike her, Arietta lost her light with both her eyes.
A being who must preach the light cannot see the light.
“If it’s already like this, how are you going to endure it in the future?”
“I couldn’t help it… … .”
“Arietta? There's no use lying in front of me. maybe i don't know you It is not a
good habit to lie based on other pain.”
So was she. A saint is an inescapable existence.
The eyes of God are extremely objective.
She was able to become a saint because she was such a person in the first place.
‘If you add, you add more, not less.’
Lucia sighed and began to sing her magic.
The voice made Arietta's eyes close, holding her consciousness like her lullaby.
“Someday you will have to bear this power too.”
Lucia muttered as she raised her index finger over the sleeping Arietta's forehead.
“… … Open it.”
The morale that is taking over Arietta's body is that of [The King].
The deceit infused with the power of her key was constantly tormenting her to
prevent her divine power from returning.
If she could have accepted even more mana, she would have been diluted, but Arietta
was too pure in a good or bad sense.
That's why [The King]'s morale probably didn't fade.
“Pure white wings.”
If so, you'll need the power of a key equal to that to drive away that fraud from
her.
“Wow… … .”
Using the power of her key, Lucia covered her mouth and knelt down on her knees.
Bright red blood was flowing from between her palms.
"poorthing."
Lucia knelt down on his knees and muttered as if to finish.
“I wish you were different.”
The [key of the missionary] passed down from generation to generation to the popes
was an object with enormous divine power.
“If you can accept the divine power deeper than anyone else… … .”
The divine power was not just a kind force.
There is no power without cost. Too bright a light blinds the eyes.
The [Missionary's Key] killed its owner in exchange for enormous divine power.
“I don’t know if I can withstand this power… … .”
All papal attire had red sleeves.
It was to wipe off the blood.

I don't want to show instability in a denomination that should give me hope.
At the same time, it also meant that none of the popes in the past had been able to
withstand the power of the key.
“I want to grow before I die.”
Arietta is still immature.
She said that she was as a saint and as a human being. But, inevitably, time will
solve that.
So, as an adult, Lucia's role was to wait for Arietta.
“I will try my best to live as long as possible.”
She was the lord of the keys and a saint, and she became the Pope.
[KP Waiting Saint]
Lucia Domine
Her identity was closer to a saint than a pope.
Still, she had to remain pope, even for the sake of Arietta, who was still
immature.
Episode 43
Chapter 3 of the main story to come.
Unfortunately, Chapter 3 wasn't something I could prevent just because I was

prepared in advance.
This is because the attack by ‘outside beings’ is caused by none other than Tia’s
mistake.
Even if I went and said, 'It's dangerous, stop it.'

To convince me, I have to tell you the secrets I'm hiding... … . No matter how much
I think about it, I can only think of an ending that opens my head.
“This time, it is a precision corporation.”
The only thing that can be done right now is to lower the stack of [Master of Mana]
at best or to grow step by step by going around the dungeon.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
So, as usual, I was working on lowering the stack of [Master of Mana] at the
training ground.
It's the weekend, so there won't be anyone to file a complaint with.
The moment I saw that phrase, I was frowned upon.
How many stacks did you have before? I think it was around 60, but I think SSR-
grade magic has already been released.
“Yeah, you can do it again… … .”
Well, fortunately, this time it wasn't so miserable.
There is still plenty of time until Chapter 3 starts, and there is no need to be
shocked because it does not cost money other than mana.
"uh… … ?”
However, as soon as she saw the construction technique protruding from her
fingertips, she understood.
I was still underestimating the bad luck of Oz.
The SSR-class magic that appeared this time is a famous yet simple magic.
A phenomenon magic that summons a meteorite to scorch the surrounding area.
[Meteor]
“… … .”
for a moment.
Yes, there was a momentary brain freeze.
"Wait… … .”
I don't know who I'm talking to, but I beg you anyway.
Anyway, this isn't it.
Superlative magic has always been the case, but its power is compared to natural
disasters.
The mere [Curse of the Perennial Snow] was enough to color the surrounding area in
pure white, and the [Byeokroe God] had the power to turn a dark night into a day in
an instant.
However, the two magics are not basically accompanied by physical power.it was
Therefore, even if it stretched out beyond the training ground, the damage was not
that great.
Of course, it's also thanks to the fact that my dorm is in a remote location.
But [Meteor] is different.
If you have to divide it by the ratio, it is the ratio of fire 2 to physical 8.
It is said that there is an additional effect to the magic of dipping with

overwhelming physical power.
"no way… … .”
The magic has already been activated. It's just a matter of how it works.
I quickly ran out of the training ground and looked up at the sky. If magic is
being developed on Tia's barrier, there is still a possibility.
Even if Tia insults you, you will be able to secure your safety.
"Five."
Fortunately, the magic circles that summon [Meteor] were unfolding exactly above
Tia's barrier.
And the meteorites that started protruding from the magic circle were ground like
dust as soon as they touched Tia's barrier.
Clearly, the barrier that [The Dragon Lord] paid attention to is different no
matter what.
Even the highest level of magic that destroys a city unit cannot use its proper
power, right? After all, the name of the strongest in the world was not Heo Myung.
It was the moment I was watching the meteorites grinding away like dust.
But, again, fate did not leave me happy.
One of Meteor's summoning circles, which kept rising and disappearing, unfolded
inside the barrier.
Its location is exactly above the dormitory where I am staying.
The results are not obvious.
My room, where the ceiling had disappeared, will disappear this time.
This time, I will be sitting on the street.
“I am so.”
bang!
A huge meteorite fell from the sky with a clean sound and fell into the middle of
my dormitory.
“Yeah, I knew it was going to be like this from the beginning.”

Considering my luck, this is normal. I can't get past this
Even if it is just one of many meteorites, the kinetic energy generated from its
weight and speed of fall is not to be taken lightly.
There's no way the dormitory, which started to creak after the ceiling was smashed,
couldn't stand it.
“… … .”
Kwagga Gaga!
After a while, the house roars and collapses and burns.
My speed is crashing down.
My knees are also falling down helplessly.
I'm about to cry
It makes me want to run away from the harsh reality. Now that it's good, I wish Oz
would do it for me.
“Uh, hmm. Hey, Prince of Oz? Are you okay for a second?”
“… … ?!”
At that moment, the sound of a voice coming from behind gives me goosebumps.
A member of <Shield of Light>... … No, it would be correct to say that I belong to

the leadership team now.
“Olivia Blue… … .”
Olivia Bleu stared at the devastation I had made with a trembling expression.
“This is the highest level of magic… … .”

Maybe Tia already noticed?
Anyway, so fast?
If Olivia Bleu came to subdue me, I can only describe it as a very dangerous
situation.
Do you think I'll follow her in the face of creating this tragedy?
If it were me, I'd think about pulling out that sword from her waist first.
“Is there anything I can do?”
"ah… … !”
I asked Olivia Bleu in her arrogant voice, pretending to be her composure, and as
if she had just come to her senses, she turned to me.
“The head of Tiamat Academy is calling. Prince of Oz.”
"The reason is… … ?”
“Even if there is no other reason … … Isn’t it happening now?”
First of all, I don't think I came here because of this tragedy.
But in this tragedyCan Olivia Bleu easily guess what's going to happen to the door?
She was in a cold sweat and was lifting her leash.
“… … I will go to you on my own feet.”
Yes, she must have been embarrassed too.
I thought it was just an errand, but am I in a situation where I'm a heinous

criminal?
Yes, I understand.
If I lose my strength here, it will only shorten my lifespan.
So let's calmly accept the end.

* * *
When he arrives in front of the principal's office, his feet do not fall from
hesitation.
“… … .”
To be honest, no matter how hard I try, I don't think I can escape my anger. This
time, the neck might be broken.
No, rather than that, was Tia in <Schientia> right now?
[Meteor] was dropped at the academy, and there's no way that a yangban who is about
[Yongjae] wouldn't have noticed?
Come to think of it, the main story has already been released. Tia may have already
been away.
“… … Shall we go back?”
At the thought that she might not be there, she rapidly weakens her mind.
She honestly doesn't know how to explain how she smashed her dormitory and burned
the forest nearby.
Even if I look at it, it doesn't look like it's going to be forgiven?
Considering Tia's personality, wouldn't she get her neck pulled out this time?
“Don’t be so hesitant, just come in.”
So after hesitating for a while, a voice came from inside her.
It's not Tia's voice.
A soft, yet distinct voice.
I know this voice.
No, she couldn't have known.

“I heard she came,” she said. Holy Father.”
“The boy at that time has already grown this much.”
[Erosion degree] fluctuates.
I don't know what Oz thinks of her, but I don't think it's a very good feeling for
her.
"a look."
“… … .”
“It’s not a good look.”
As she looked around her, trying to contain her feelings, she saw Tia, her
exhausted figure, with her head banged on her own desk.
Why are you doing that again? It looks like a dried lizard.
“Tiamat, the student is watching. I don't think it's good for someone who should be
an idol to show that kind of image."
“… … Don't bother me anymore Lucia. You make people so tired.”
“You sound funny. As a parent, I was just asking the truth about this situation,
didn't I?"
“But then, you can’t grind people like this for 3 nights and 4 days.”
"ha… … . I can't help it. So let's take a break for a while. So, would it be okay
if I talked to this student in the meantime?”
Even after 3 nights and 4 days, are you still thinking of adding more?
At that level, Tia only made her difficult.
“Uh… … .”
Tia raises her head gently and looks up at me.

Her eyes were full of disbelief, but at the same time she could see her deep
fatigue.
“… … Now I don't know either. You two know how to do it.”
After Tia said those words, she came up to the ground, and she stretched out like a
fish, slowly losing her strength.
“Thank you for your consideration.”
Lucia Domy Activates [Her Contemplation] to check her while you lightly bow down to
her Tia.
[KP Waiting Saint]
Lucia Domine
[The Saint of Waiting]. It is said that her identity is closer to the saint, not
the pope, who is the owner of the key.
No other information. Maybe she has some kind of ability, or she doesn't have any
secrets she hides.
She couldn't see her through her.
“Is there anything you would like to say to me? Pope Castleunder."
“Yes, of course.”
“… … .”
It also doesn't budge.
Among the people I've met so far, even with [Contemplation] activated, there were
usually only KP's who didn't break their composure.
No, is it the other way around? He must have become the owner of the key because he
was a decent being.
Then, her [Contemplation] of her intimidation cannot shake her.

“I want to ask you one thing first.”
Lucia Domine took a sip of tea from the teacup and began to talk to her in a calm
tone.
“Arietta is in a critical state because of you.”
But it wasn't something that could be said lightly.
The content and atmosphere of the words are so different that there is a sense of
heterogeneity.
She never imagined it would start with a rebuke from the very beginning.
“Aren’t you feeling guilty?”
Yes, from the Pope's point of view, Arietta is the most important symbol of the
denomination, so it will be very important.
But you can't say that out loud in a place like this.
It's obvious what she wants to do.
it's a provocation I know what Oz thinks of Arietta, so he's been provoking me in

that way.
but it's funny
“Yeah, not at all.”
I am not Oz who will be shaken by just such words.
Although my answer was surprising, Lucia Domine's expression changed for the first
time.
It's embarrassing.
“Do I have any reason to feel guilty?”
“… … Are you different from the you I used to know?”

“It wouldn’t be much different.”
It's probably someone else 60% of the time, but I don't think I'm that much
different from Oz.
Lucia Domine's expression slowly distorted and her eyes began to glow with a cold
light.
Am I like this when I usually have [Contemplation] activated?
That's a pretty rough look.
“Arietta sacrificed a lot for you. She suffered many hardships and she suffered.
Are you going to abandon her like that?”
“She sacrificed for me, and I know that she has suffered and suffered.”
“But how… … !”
“Because it is natural.”
Oz's sincerity naturally springs out of her mouth.
It was a signal that the influence of [Erosion Degree] was getting stronger, but I
didn't care.
“If it had been the other way around, I would have made the same choice. So there
is no reason to feel guilty about being grateful.”
Oz, I never took her pain lightly.
It's not just me.
Alexios and Lena must have thought the same thing.
We respect her behavior.
“… … okay."
Lucia Domine stretched her eyes, her only one side, and then she quietly nodded her
head.
She had a subtle but smile on her lips too.

“Then I will ask you the other way around.”
“… … .”
“You don’t resent me?”
I don't know how she would feel when she said that she was judging from Oz's point
of view.
maybe resentful... … I don't think it will be until
“It would be more accurate to hate it.”
"why?"
“Because you stole her family.”
“Didn’t you also abandon your family?”
That's right.
Oz, too, abandoned her family, and she cared for her path alone.
But she had one big difference between her and me.
“Because it was my choice.”
“… … It’s selfish.”
“Are you going to be selfish? I am self-righteous, arrogant, and even arrogant. He

is such a bad person.”
I, Oz, are such a person.
She hates being forced by others, and she is a self-righteous and arrogant person
who doesn't give up on what she has decided.That's why I didn't like the fact that
Arietta didn't even have a choice.
Had it been her choice, she would have accepted Oz as well.
However… … .
“Arietta told me.”

It wasn't her choice.
“I want you to come pick me up.”
She implicitly expressed her opinion that she did not want to go, but she expressed
it clearly.
“Isn’t that good enough for me to hate you?”
These words could be said with certainty.
Because that promise was the first sincerity that Oz told me.
Chapter 44
Lucia Domine's expression could not be read at all.
It's different from before. If she sincerely wants to hide her own feelings, she
can't even see through [her contemplation].
Also, it seems difficult to see her sincerity through her expression.
That's a monster better than Tia when it comes to poker faces.
No, if you think about it, Tia doesn't intend to hide her feelings in the first
place, so her comparison is a bit wrong.
“Arietta was born with the fate of her saint. That fate was a storm that would
swept not only the child, but everyone around her. Do you have any expectations?”
Yes, it was expected.
Actually, Alexios and I, who were close to Arietta, became [Successor of the Demon
King] and [King of Fist] respectively.
What is the probability that the gift of the century is gathered in that small
monastery?
“We were the only ones who could save him from the storm.”
“You are arrogant.”
“But it is also true.”
It was the Church that protected Arietta.
Yeah, considering the circumstances at the time, it's not wrong.
But it didn't come without a price.
“What has Arietta’s routine been like?”
Did I say she was born with her saint's destiny? But she didn't necessarily mean
she had to grow up to be a saint.
In the end, the denomination only approached Arietta from a political standpoint.
“I don’t know much, but I can tell by looking around that Arietta has suffered a
lot.”
It is obvious just by looking at her <Shield of Light> that protects her.
There's something about her that you can tell just by looking at Olivia Bleu's
anguish as she bit her lip.
Doesn't that mean that even the Holy Knights, who are united in their faith, are
worried about Arietta?
“Yes, I will. hardship? I did. I did a lot. She did it to the extent that it would
be considered terrifying in the eyes of the average person.”
“Are you saying that she still saved Arietta?”
“That amount of suffering was nothing compared to the weight of fate that Arietta
had to endure.”
Lucia Domine said as if it didn't matter.
Because she was her saint, she takes that suffering for granted.
“I can assure you, she grew up much safer than with you guys.”
Lucia Domine is a very nice person. She is, yes, she is a very bad-tempered person.
But she overlooked something.
“She said you were sure, so I’m sure too.”
I'm not a good person either.
“It would not have been.”
She was swept away by a great fate, and she became [the heir of the Demon King]?
that's not even funny
Couldn't she have been able to obtain the title of ruler of a country just for that
reason?
In the end, the fate of the saint is only a trigger.
“Even if it was hard, painful and painful, Arietta would have been happier with
us.”
Lucia Dormy What you did to her is definitely not wrong.
All of her actions are in good faith, I meanIt's just a verbal compulsion.
But what about it?
“I am so sure.”
Oz is such a person.
Even though it was Lucia Domine at my confident remarks, my poker face could not
but collapse.
She looked at me with astonished eyes and said in a trembling voice.

“Women’s minds are fussy about topics they don’t even know about.”
“… … .”
“I heard there are a lot of women around you, but… … Indeed, looking at the way he
speaks, it is good in his eyes that he has never been in a relationship.”
“… … .”
No, you're bringing up that topic all of a sudden here? It's cowardly to say
Lucia Domine's words seemed to cut through my heart.
However, she recently heard that she only trusts her face to Eleanor and speaks
without thinking, but it is unbearable to hear such words from other people as
well.
I'd believe this perfect probability of Oz, but am I not taking advantage of it?
No, if you think about it, it is highly probable that Oz in the original was also
ignorant about her love affairs. Would the wizard who challenged the gods thought
of that direction?
“It’s not that I haven’t been in a relationship, it’s that I didn’t. It can be said
that the road I have to go is difficult, so I couldn't afford to worry about it.”
“… … .”
answer anything!
Don't be consistent with silence!
“I was expecting you to be a little more mature, but seeing what you are doing, you
are also an ordinary teenager after all.”
“… … Is that even a problem?”
To be honest, it was a humiliating evaluation, but denying it here only adds

credibility to Lucia Domine's remarks.
“It’s done. Arietta will suffer her heart, but she's not bad."
“Don’t judge me arbitrarily.”

“Hey, didn’t you know? Just as you are an arrogant person, I am a person who sets
my own standards.”
Lucia Domine smiled and got up from her seat.
“Uh, go?”
At that moment, Tia, who was laying her head on her desk, blinked her eyes and
lifted her head.
Her hair was waving like her tail.
Rather, is that a real tail? How are you moving?
“No, Tiamat-sama. Isn't there still something to be said between us?"
“I have nothing more to say.”
“Then you will hear my complaints one-sidedly again.”
“Hey… … .”
Lucia Domine smiled at the end of those words, and then she approached me with
gentle steps.
Tia's eyes were shining as if she had wanted her to leave, but Lucia Domine didn't
even look at her door.
“You will continue to live that way.”
As if it were her usual rites, Lucia Domine began to pray for me.
However, the content is still unsatisfying.
“Your life will be difficult and difficult to understand. Even if others try to
understand you, you will not be able to accept people’s understanding with your
unique frustration.”
Just by listening to her content, you can see that she hates me as much as I hate
her.
she has a bad personality
“I can’t bless your future, but… … .”
“No, at the very least, can you give me a blessing?”
Wasn't that a prayer? Were you just blaming me?
“I know your purpose.”
“… … ?”
“As a servant of God, I cannot give a blessing even to the challenger.”
"what… … .”
The moment I looked at Lucia Domino at those meaningful words.
She made eye contact with her one and only pupil.
she was used to She had to get used to it.
Those eyes are the same as what you see in the mirror every dayLikewise, it had a
cool sky-blue light.
[Contemplation]
Lucia Domine had eyes like mine.
“It was a worthwhile meeting. Heir to the Demon King.”
“… … Yes, Holy Father.”
Are the KP's all but monsters?
She was also reading about her partner.
* * *
Tia, who was quietly watching the meeting between Lucia and Oz, carefully opened
her mouth after Oz left.
“He was a fun guy.”
“You didn’t ask that?”
Tia lifted her head from her desk where she had her head down with a look of
absurdity.
“What do you want to hear?”
"Um, the secret he's holding is dangerous or something?"
“If you were curious about that, you would have prepared a place from the
beginning.”
“… … .”
Tia smiled brightly, got her body up, and walked up to Lucia.
She looked into Lucia's eyes as her pupils dilated vertically.
“Yeah, it was a coincidence.”
She didn't even think about it until she asserted that the eyes of Oz were of the
same kind as Lucia in the first place.
“Aren’t you supposed to be curious? Because I have eyes like you.”
“Tiamat. It is, after all, only a characteristic of each person.”
“But I know of only two people with those characteristics. There were only two of
us in this wide world.”
Tia said she had never thought deeply about Lucia's eyes until now.
Because she was a saint chosen by God. There's nothing strange about her just
because she has one or two of those peculiarities.
But if she had more of that specificity, there's no way she wouldn't mind.
Because those eyes are so foreign.
"Do not worry. Tiamat. He will be fine.”
“I’m asking him what he saw?”
Lucia Domine looked into Tia's serious eyes and let out her sigh.
Investigating what she didn't know was a chronic problem for her Tia.
In such a state, they wouldn't care too much about each other's positions.
“Some, I did.”
Lucia Domine said she eventually decided to tell Tia what she had seen.
Of course not all.
Just to the point, she was going to say something that Tia would convince.
“He was a hard worker who built up a lot of failures.”
[Successor of the Demon King] was a being who stood up after overcoming too many
adversity to be called a talent.
“I personally do not dislike such a challenger.”
“Hmm… … .”
Tia looked dissatisfied, but she quickly returned her mood and leaned back in her
chair.
“Yeah, then what… … done. just."
“Huhu.”
Lucia knew.
It has already been over 50 years since Tia and her met.
She knew very well that Tia, above all else, likes someone who doesn't stop her
efforts despite her failures.
Tia will eventually erase her doubts about her Oz from her mind.
Lucia could not bless Oz as the denomination's representative.
But 'Lucia' her own opinion of her was a little different.
'I can't bless you, but... … .'
He might be able to support his hard struggle.
‘I don’t like it.’
Because Arietta was like her daughter.
‘A child must one day leave the nest.’
She chose to condone Oz's arrogant challenge.
* * *
After the conversation with the Pope, Lucia Domine, he hurriedly left the place.
"under… … !”
I made a mistake. When I couldn't see through with [Contemplation] for the first
time, I doubtedI should have done it.
Just as I knew her, she knew me too.
Lucia Domine couldn't imagine what kind of power she would have because she was an
NPC that wasn't embodied as a character in the game.
If so, how far?
How the hell did she know about me?
Did he even know about the existence of a country other than Oz?
"no… … .”
[Contemplation] is the eye that sees the essence.
And when I saw Lucia Domine, I didn't know much.
She couldn't even identify the soul problem. If so, she must be the same as her.
[Contemplation] may have been interfering with each other's strength.
Moreover, her power and mine will be slightly different in nature.
My [Contemplation] shows grades and titles for specific people, but it's hard to
think that it will apply to Lucia Domine as well.
"then… … .”
Her urgent steps become more relaxed and her confused head becomes cold again.
Transparent windows in the hallway.
I check my reflection in the window again through [Contemplation].
Oz Quo Vadis
The first thing that caught my eye was a title and name that expressed my identity.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
And it was information about the skills I possessed. When I looked at other people,
I couldn't see the skills they had.
But that's because the power they have is not activated as a skill unlike me.
Actually, there was nothing written about the magic I learned.
"okay… … .”
Yes, I was the only one who had a skill in the first place.
My [Contemplation] is activated as a skill.
It can be said that this is not a characteristic unique to [Contemplation], but a

characteristic of an individual named Oz.
And below the notation for that skill, new information appeared.
[Those who challenge the divine - Seal]
Why didn't you think of checking this out?
When [Erosion] reached 40%, I gained a new ability.
divine magic.
Until now, I thought that there would be no special moves, but I was able to
correct that misunderstanding by fighting Alexios.
What matters is what I think.
Being locked in a mold as a wizard wasn't a good phenomenon, and it might not have
been his intention, but thanks to Alexios, he was able to get out of that mold.
[Those who challenge the divine]
In the game, it was a skill that was only in the recovery period, but now I know
that the basis of that ability is divine magic.
“Are you going to go say hello to Alexios?”
Anyway, I was thinking of having a conversation.

It's also a good idea to ask if you can rent a place to sleep.
* * *
The location of the dormitory where Alexios was staying was known from the
beginning.
Because of the influence of [Contemplation], if it was an SSR-class entity, even if

it was far away, I could tell.
Above all else, there was a point where he was paying attention to avoid Alexios.
Isn't it natural to not associate with an blatantly hostile guy?
“All right, why are you here… … ?”
It's a road I don't normally go around, so I can feel the students who found me
paying special attention.
Some even step backwards as if they had encountered some kind of beast.
Well, I understand.
It is a famous story that Alexios and I have a bad relationship.
Needless to say, I've heard rumors about it even though I don't have friends.
Since we didn't even come close to the dormitory where each of us was living, it
must have seemed like an unwritten rule., and it would look like I broke it.
Anyone who sees me would know that whenever I ran into Alexios, I would have
fought.
"Well… … .”
No, isn't that wrong?
When she first met, she blew up the exam room with [Petit Breath].
The second time, the battle could have started without the restraint of the
<Shields of Light>.
And third.
[Curse of Perennial Snow], which is the highest level of magic that freezes all
parts of the forest, was inserted.
“Anyway, Alexios, is this bastard the problem?”
The magic was me, but it was Alexios who created the trigger.
i'm not bad
"where… … .”
Ignoring the reactions of those around him, he proceeds in a straight line towards
the dormitory where Alexios is staying.
As we approached a remote place with few people coming and going, we saw a
dormitory with a familiar shape.
“Yeah, I thought this bastard would be quarantined just like me.”
If you think about your usual behavior, it's normal.
“Hmm, hmm.”
Looking at [Contemplation], Alexios seemed to be in the dormitory.
Seeing that my mana is fairly stable, is she meditating?
But I don't care.
“Alexios.”
I knocked lightly once, but there was no reply.
Are you going to pretend you don't exist?
“I’m not inside, so why not come out for a second? Let’s talk.”
“Turn it off, you bastard.”

After defeating the [Ming King] together, I thought that we became close friends,
but it's a way of speaking that makes people sad.
If so, you have no choice but to bring up the topic that has no choice but to come
out.
“I have something to tell you about Lena.”
After a while after saying that. The door opened and Alexios appeared with a
wrinkled expression on his face.
“… … What's going on?”
“Can you let me in first?”
It would be better if you rent a room at the same time.
Episode 45
The dormitory where Alexios lived was as expected.
It didn't seem like this bastard would think of anything other than practicality.
"therefore? What are you talking about Lena?”
“First of all, why don’t you come to my car?”
“Do you think there is anything like that here?”
“Then even if you can’t, you should bring something to eat.”
“Crazy.”
There was only one emotion in a single, plain swear word.
'Crazy Guy' is a perfect unity.

But while Alexios said that, he threw a suitable canned drink out of the
refrigerator.
It was an ionic drink.
“Is there no Coke? I prefer Coke.”
“… … Do you drink that?”
Alexios threw another can at me with a disgusted look on his face.
It was cola. I did complain, but I didn't know there would be.
Was Oz different than that?
It's more like drinking tea than cola.
“I am not as difficult as you think.”
“Damn disease, why don’t you relax your eyes and speak?”
you say that You have eyes like raptors?
“Do you know what Lena is doing now?”
"I don't know."
“She’s the only little sister, isn’t she too uninterested?”
"What? what kind of bullshit are you talking about? Why the hell do you think she'd
be friendly with her sister?"
“… … .”
Why are these guys in a real-life relationship? I thought it was special, was I
mistaken?
“There is affection as a family. Still, wouldn't that be enough to interfere with

that guy's life?"
“Didn’t you do a little?”
“… … What happened to Lena?”

immediately after freezing.
I think of the assassin swinging his ax at me and running towards me.
Red hair as if wet with bloodHe remembers the face that was revealed when the rock
splattered and flew away.
I doubted it over and over and compared it over and over again, but I couldn't help
but be sure.
“You’re trying to kill me.”
The assassin who attacked me at that time was probably Lena.
The taste just gets bitter.
I am assimilating with Oz to such an extent that I am tormented by this.
Even the boundaries between the two have already blurred.
As I was thinking about it, Alexios, who had been silent for a while after hearing
my words, finally opened his mouth.
“What is that?”
“What… … .”
“Did I even mean to kill you?”
I knew you hated me, but you wanted to kill me?
I can't believe we're talking like this right now.
“Your brother and sister need to see her psychiatrist once in a while.”
I think I need to correct my thoughts a little while ago.
I haven't been able to keep up with the mindset of the world in Oz yet.
“Is that all?”
It was quite an important story, but I feel a little sad to be indifferent like
that.
At this rate, it will be difficult to continue the topic.
The sun is still up outside.
During these conversations, the foundation of my plan to secretly stay overnight

began to crumble.
Somehow we have to keep the conversation going.
In an instant, an assumption ran through my mind.
It shouldn't be, but it's a very reliable assumption.
It is also an assumption that has been denied until now.
-See you next time.
The sticky tangled voice I heard when I crossed the borders of the Empire.
-I won't miss the moment of the next march.
march, <parade>
From that word comes the name of an organization that is unpleasantly familiar.
“Do you know what a parade is?”
"what is that?"
Alexios responded moderately, as if he wasn't interested, but I felt particularly

awkward.
"Organization, I don't know the exact purpose, but they're probably planning
trash."
“Is there one or two of them? If you want to explain, can you explain something
special about it?”
There are many things that can be said to be the characteristics of <Parade>, but
there is one thing that is most clear among them.
It is a murderous intention with the front and back completely twisted.
But it will be difficult to convince Alexios on this point.
Only people with special eyes like Tiana and I can completely tell them apart.
Except for that... … .
“… … mask?"
In <Parade>, most of the actions wear a mask.
It is a mask that contains many emotions, including joy and sorrow.
“Aren’t there too many people like that? Or, is there anyone who is too dangerous
for you to deal with?”
Alexios said it wasn't funny, and he licked his tongue and leaned back in his
chair.
You pretend to be calm on the outside, but you can't fool me.
The atmosphere was clearly different from before.
“… … yes.”
“Are there any wizards who can match you?”
“Maybe there?”
<Parade> was a group that appeared from the very end of the game in the first
place. It is said that this is the time when the balance begins to burst.
It was even earlier than that when Oz started walking the laughter bell in the
first place.
I don't know the difference in skill except for luck, but there is no one stronger
than Oz.
"okay… … .”
When Alexios finished speaking, he bent forward and laid his hands on his head and
laid his hands on his head.
What are you thinking about?
Have you ever encountered <Parade> in the past?
“Then you mean… … .”
Alexios with his head bowedWhen he lifted his head, his raptor-like eyes were
already tinged with ferocious life.
“You mean that Lena belongs to that parade or something?”
Alexios looked at me once with one eye, and then leaned back on his body again.
“Well, Lena would take care of it.”
It's a blatant lie.
I don't know exactly what Alexios has in mind, but it's clear that he doesn't
intend to take this matter lightly.
“So now turn it off. Oz.”
"no… … .”
"go away."
* * *
Alexios, who kicked Oz out, was staring blankly at the ceiling.
“… … .”
I needed some time to organize my thoughts. He needed to decide how to handle this.
‘I honestly don’t know why Lena wanted to kill Oz, but… … .'
It bothered me that there were talented enough to be wary of even Oz in that

<Parade> group.
‘If that masked child belonged to an organization called Parade… … .'
What should he do with himself?
Lena was definitely family.
But the previous generation [Kwon Kwon] was also a person who could be called her
parents.
She was like a real family and family.
"priority… … .”
Nothing has been decided yet. It is only Oz's guess that Lena belongs to an
organization called Parade.
Until now, Alexios had been suspicious of Oz as the culprit who killed his master.
But the number of suspects increased. If Oz is hostile to the <Parade>

organization, she would be right to see that she was caught in that trap.
“Where was it?”
Alexios began to rummage through the chests of drawers in the corner.
What they found was a crystal ball with piles of dust. It was a communication magic
tool that I can't even remember when I last used it.
Suck-
Alexios wiped the dust off the crystal ball, then took a deep breath and began to
breathe his mana into it.
-hello? What's going on? uh... … . Who is this number?
Alexios felt the warmth of Lena's voice he had not heard in a long time, but also
felt bitter.
And only then did he organize his thoughts about what to say.
Alexios said hesitantly.
“Lena?”
-what? brother? long time no see. It's nice to hear your voice after a long time,
but I feel bad. fufu.
All Alexios had to ask was:
First, she confirms that Lena is a member of an organization called <Parade>.
And if so, she has to convince Lena to get her out of an organization called
Parade.
Finally, she vomits out information about the <Parade> organization and destroys
her.
I thought. There was also a plan.
But Alexios couldn't rush the topic.
It was unexpected.
Yeah, he's more than he thought... … .
“Where are you now?”
I was angry.
I will break her sister's leg, who once met and went wrong.
* * *
Kicked out of Alexios' house.
“Damn it.”
Since the atmosphere is atmospheric, I couldn't even bring up the word "sleep".
I even feel like I've said something useless.
I'll have to do something soon.
“No, what else can I do?”
Now that this has been done, I may really have to sleep on the street.
It is quite difficult to sleep in the school building because of the image I have
usually built up.
But the night air is cold.
If I spend tonight in the middle of a sparsely populated forest, I will be sad and
cry.command
“… … Shall we go to the poor leadership room?”
Considering a place where there is no traffic and there is a ceiling, there is no

place as bad as freshness.
At least there was no one around except for the <Shields of Light> and Arietta
belonging to the leadership team.
They are not people who have a heavy mouth and make useless rumors.
However, if there is one problem, the priests belonging to <Shield of Light> are
gritty.
Aside from the outright hostility, the hard atmosphere itself is terrible.
“But you can’t even ask the girls for a place to sleep… … .”
Sadly, I couldn't be that brazen.
If the kids looked at me with contempt when I said those words, I wouldn't be able
to stand it.
"By the way."
Even the streetlight stops under the non-existent night sky.
Are the days a little chilly? It's already May, but it's cold both physically and
mentally.
“Is there a little more today?”
Most of the time I have [Contemplation] activated when I go around alone.
There must be so many surveillance eyes.
When alone, on average, three eyes follow.
But no one came closer than a certain distance.
“How am I supposed to take this?”
But today, there are a few customers.
Moreover, it is very blatant that they do not keep their distance from each other.
“Tenebris.”
“… … !”
There is nothing you can do about making people feel badly so blatantly.
I approach the direction of a familiar person among <Tenebris> that surrounds me.
Intermediate Magic
[Parma Shield]
bang!
Blocks obvious attacks.
I think I'm crazy. Are you really going to lose even Chuck with me?
If the sniper continues, it becomes quite annoying. approach more quickly
“Is this the whole meaning of Tenebris? Lucia Punisher.”
As I get close to Lucia, she points her gun at me.
And she frowns at her at the same time.
Was it an instinctive response that she wasn't even aware of?
“The last shot was a mistake. Wouldn't anyone have done the same thing if you
looked at it like that?"
“No, haven’t you gotten used to me yet?”
“Unfortunately, it’s still a little scary.”
The intimidation of [Contemplation] is the same, but it's disappointing that I

haven't gotten used to it yet.
More wrong than that? No way.
“If it wasn’t for me in the first place, none of that would have happened.”
There is no such thing as pulling the trigger just by approaching.
I must have reacted like a seizure because I had something to do with it.
“How did you notice?”
I can feel the strange heat in Lucia's eyes staring at me.
“Didn’t you ask me to know?”

Bluff… … is not
Although I never knew it in the first place, when I thought about Lucia's usual
gait, this time, her movements were rather explicit.
Lucia told her to let me know about her own existence.
“Aren’t you too vigilant even before the gunshots?”
“Can you pull it?”
“There’s nothing you can’t do.”
“No, I can never pull it.”
Approach her with her leisurely movements. Of course, Lucia couldn't pull her
trigger.
It is natural.
There's no way I'd be foolish enough to kill someone in the realm of [Dragon
Dragon].
“If you want to see the Empire become a sea of fire, why not try pulling it once.”
“… … .”
It's her Tia's style, if she knows she's been stingy in her own realm, that she
climbs from the edge of the gang to the neck of her boss.
In this case, it would be <Tenebris>, an intelligence agency under the direct

control of the Empire, so it could be blown to the neck of the Imperial Emperor.
“It’s not likeDon't threaten me, let's get to the point."
He stimulates her little by little and induces her conversation.
Lucia was acting as if she wanted to know something.
It was clear that she wanted to convey something to me.
“… … Prince of Oz. What the hell are you thinking?”

Lucia struggled to turn around.
No, she was actually hiding her own meaning between her sentences.
she is a soldier She has no choice but to obey her superior's orders.
There is something to be expected. A group called <Tenebris> to which she belongs

is an intelligence agency dealing with information.
At that time, it would not have been so strange to monitor each member.
So, what is Lucia trying to convey to me while acting in such a dangerous way?
“If you want information, you have the wrong approach. I should have politely asked
for the information.”
For now, it would be better to match Lucia's acting here. She cannot make her
efforts in vain.
“Prince Oz, it’s hard to see ‘we’ so ridiculously. You know that no matter how much
you are, you can't deal with all of us, right?"
Threat? not. She had conveyed in her previous words that this was the intention of
the whole <Tene Bris>.
She didn't come to threaten me, she came to appeal to me.
“We don’t want to be hostile to you either. So, would you like to hear the
conversation first?”
Lucia said as she lowered her muzzle towards her floor.
He wants to pass on information to me.
“What kind of power did Eleanor use against the Great King?”
The information she had given her was about the dangers of Eleanor.
It was somewhat expected.
The fight with [The King] was fierce.
So, there were a lot of people paying attention.

As a result, the direction of the gaze toward Eleanor changed. Because her power is
that dangerous.
“Why did the Ming King invade? What the hell do you know? Did you know Eleanor's
power from the beginning?"
The reason why [The King] infiltrated <Schientia> even at the cost of loss.
And how do I know the full story of the incident, and how her relationship with
Eleanor is.
<Tenebris> is paying attention to me and Eleanor.
Did they even plan to monitor me so I wouldn't meddle while they were capturing
Eleanor?
“I have a lot of questions.”
I was honestly surprised.
I never thought you would report this to me.
Was it unexpected that I was gaining her trust from her?
“Yeah, is that the end of the question?”
“… … .”
Lucia didn't say any more to my question.
The information she can give me is also the end of it.
[Contemplation] can understand the mind of the opponent to some extent.
[SR Mixing Cat]
Lucia Punisher
Game playable characters have one thing in common.
Even though they are unique, they are basically not villains.
“You made a stupid choice.”
Yeah, that's stupid.
For Lucia, she had chosen the safety of her friend, whom she had only recently
dated, over her own safety.
She was more affectionate than she had thought.
Episode 46
Poor [Mixing Cat] Lucia Punisher has been tainted by Eleanor. Yes, it ended up like
a game.
Despite her military status, she became close with Eleanor more than necessary.
“Prince Oz, I beg you, please don’t meddle in our business.”
not to intervene?
No, rather the opposite. she was asking me
please fuck thisI want you to somehow reverse the situation that has become the
same.
It must have been frustrating
The fact that she wouldn't be able to act as a member of her organization made her
nervous.
So she did such a dangerous thing.
“It’s not even funny.”
Lucia smiled faintly at my answer for a moment.
She disappeared in an instant, so I must have been the only one who could see her.
Intervention itself is impossible for [The King], and I am perceived as a very

dangerous being anyway.
In the end, there is only one thing <Tenebris> can do directly.
But Eleanor is different. She has no powers of hers and no connections with her.
What Lucia wants from me is that Eleanor will somehow turn her over.
“Don’t refuse.”
Ta-- ah!
At that moment, a sniper flew at me again.
Intermediate Magic
[Parma Shield]
"under… … !”
Did he even accept the meaning of rejection as a sign of hostility?
Seeing Lucia's expression dyed with embarrassment, it must have been an accidental
act again.
Did you even think that I was going to attack Lucia?
I guess there was some impatience.
Looking at the same direction as before, it looks like it's the same guy, but like
Lucia, it might be a beast.
A beast with excellent sense must have felt quite intimidated by me with
[Contemplation] activated.
“It was rather good.”
"What… … ?”
Originally, I wanted to plan the strategy slowly, but it was a yard that even got
ahead of it.
Even if I suppressed Lucia by force, I wouldn't be able to express my
dissatisfaction with myself. She's worried about her and even shoots her down, so
it'll be enough to make her a negotiator.
“If you want hostility.”
“No, this is… … !”
Lucia, noticing my intention to attack, urgently tries to make excuses.
But I have no intention of listening.
I do not intend to miss the opportunity.
Intermediate Magic
“Ugh… … ?!”
bang!
Lucia also realized that I was serious, so she pulled the trigger and started
firing her blue magic bullets.
<Tenebris>, who was peeking at this situation from the surrounding area, felt
confused.
Didn't you think I'd run from this street?
It was such a stupid idea.
A total of 6 shots. The number of times [Space Barrier] withstood improvised magic
bullets.
This is good enough for a glass shield.
“Did you ever think that melee combat was a temporary measure?”
I've already shown close combat several times.
<Tenebris> was also aware of that fact, but I would have thought it was just a
temporary measure.
So you wouldn't have thought I'd run.
The shooter has an advantage in close combat than the wizard.
But things are a little different.
At this distance, even support through sniping is impossible.
Not only that.
“I guess because the only thing I have left is time.”
Basically, I did not neglect my training.
No matter how tired I was, I was the one who held on to <Broken Sky> and broke the
daily quests.
I can't stand the time when I don't do anything at all.
What's more, I know what fate Oz faced.
Not only will it save time, but it will also put your life at risk.
magic practice?
That's natural, and when mana runs out, even if you don't train your physical
skills, you can't stand it.
I am surprisingly obsessive.
“Does it mean that you’re confident enough to distance yourself from a wizard?”
“… … ?!”
Lucia takes a big step back at the non-stop attack.
The unavoidable habit of the shooterit is a tube
Whether it's a shooter or a mage, close-quarters combat isn't a specialty.

Well, considering her basic physical abilities, she would have an advantage over a
wizard, but Lucia was also accustomed to fighting at a distance.
“At the end of the day, coolness matters.”
She lost her cool.
It will feel like a mistake.
Obviously, if it hadn't been for [Contemplation]'s pressure, Lucia wouldn't have

thought of stepping back either.
Rather, he made a misjudgment because of Suin's high sense of humor.
In battle, it is important to control the mind of the opponent.
Intermediate Magic
[Stone Wall]
First, a barrier is built to block the intervention of <Tenebris> in advance.
It is a defense-type attribute magic that creates a wall of rocks.
The earth attribute has a good effect on physical power.
I have already confirmed that fact this morning by tearing down the training ground
into a dormitory.
Moreover, Lucia is a defender and her attack power is not that strong.
“Isn’t it difficult because there is no one to help you?”
SR grade.
It's usually vague in other games, but in Broken Sky, where the cost of organizing
a party is low, it could be said to be the core.
And Lucia was quite capable among SR-ranked characters.
It was because of her utility that she could blend into any type of party.
Therefore, in such a 1:1 battle, it was rather difficult.

Intermediate Magic
[Stalagite]
A simple phenomenon magic that causes stalagmites to spring up from the ground.
However, it was even more effective if it was developed together with [Stone Wall],
which builds a wall of earth in front of the eyes.
Aside from the fact that you can put thorns on the wall to check in on nearby
opponents, it was effective because it was possible to shoot head-on with just a
little application.
The combination of the two magics was common sense enough to say that it was
created for that purpose in the first place.
"What… … ?”
Yes, it is a well-known common sense.
Therefore, it can be said that it is only natural that Lucia will escape from the
front of [Stone Wall].
She could bounce off the ground or even the wall blocking her front, so she had
only one choice.
As she leapt into the air, she was astonished to see where her magic was unfolding.
“You’re caught up in prejudice.”
My specialty is the fighting style that pierces through the gaps of prejudice from
the beginning.
That's why he fights with the idea that he can't subdue his opponent in an obvious
way.
The place where [Stalagite] was created is right under my feet.
Originally, a sharp spear should rise up, but through fine adjustment, the tip is
blunt.
Then it flew like a spring and narrowed the distance with Lucia, who was floating
in the air again.
"why… … ?”
Lucia's expression turned to embarrassment. It would feel as if her head was empty.
I was more advantageous than when the distance was widened.
Because her close combat didn't make that much of a difference between her and me.
So it must have seemed like my trick to widen the distance.
Didn't you mix in a few provocations to make it actually look like that?
But I narrowed the distance again.
“Caught.”
“Ugh?!”
Through the gap of embarrassment, Lucia landed on her ground, holding her hand
holding her pistol and subduing it.
She was completely subdued, lying on her floor.
Best of all, she was able to contain her biggest weapon in advance.
“Ah!”
Lucia, who had been silent for a moment as if she could not understand her, came to
her belatedly and uses her free hand to pull out her second pistol.
Of course, that is also expected.
"uh… … ?”
under her own skirt, huhLucia, who was digging through the holster to be tied to
her bum, is once again swamped with embarrassment.
“Are you looking for this?”
Regrettably, Lucia's second pistol has long since been stolen from her while Earl
was lost.
It's a gun that shoots magic bullets, so I don't know how to use it, but I just aim
it at Lucia's back.
It's the opposite of the first one.
“Oh, Prince of Oz. Anyway, what would it be like as a gentleman to rummage under a
girl's skirt?"
Lucia, who had been fighting with a fierce momentum just before her, suddenly
blushes as if embarrassed.
“… … Isn't it a bit cowardly to say something like that there?"
It was definitely a fair duel, but you're turning people into garbage like this?
If a man has a conscience, he cannot act that way.
Moreover, there is a watchful eye that will be watching this side from afar.
“Ugh!”
He lifted the wrist that was holding him a little more and ventilated the
atmosphere.
Fortunately, Lucia returned with a look of resentment as to whether she had

regained her senses.
Focus a little more. Activate [Contemplation] to the maximum.
As a result, her eyes become colder and colder.
As if to fire her gun, she thrusts a cold muzzle into the nape of her neck.
Even Lucia, who is looking at me with her squint, breaks a cold sweat whether it's
hard to tell if her actions are acting or not.
Now, what about <Tenebris>, which will be watching from afar?
Will you leave Lucia?
No, if it's time to hide their identities, it's different if I already know about
them.
You wouldn't want to lose a valuable source of information for something like this.
Unsurprisingly, those who secretly approached this way from afar were caught in
[Contemplation].
"One, two, three… … No, four?”
“Five.”
The direction the voice came from was right behind his back, and he missed the
movement.
Even though there was [Contemplation], I couldn't figure out the opponent. As I
always feel, [Contemplation] is not omnipotent.
When <Parade> appeared, it was far away so I couldn't even check it, and when
Alexios approached me during the midterm, I couldn't notice it in advance.
Because I was immature.
My mental strength could not stand to fully draw out the power of [Contemplation].
You can draw more power, but if you can't control your body due to dizziness, isn't
it a evangelism?
As the [Erosion Degree] goes up, the mental power goes up as well, but I didn't
intend to force such a gamble.
“This is amazing… … .”
I was really very surprised.
But pretending to be as calm as possible.
As always, if you show weakness, it's the end.
My weakness is due to the prejudice that the other person usually perceives.
It is dangerous if the opponent digs into my lack of magic skills.
“This is what surprised me. Should I say that he is the heir of the Demon King? I
thought I had understood enough, but I guess it was still not enough.”
“You’re good at talking.”
There was no need to look back.
Still, [Contemplation] couldn't catch the opponent, but I could tell there was a
cutlery on the nape of my neck.
It's so secretive that you can't even notice that you're being decapitated if you
look away even for a moment.
If you are a member of <Tenebris>, you cannot know this.
[SSR Permeating Shadow]
Discree Punisher
The director of <Tenebris> appeared directly. She honestly didn't think this guy
would show up already.
It was hard to think that he would be there even though he was already quite
different from the original <Broken Sky>.
“… … It seems that the head of the academy hired professors earlier than expected.”
Discree Punisher is a professor of basic combat techniques that will replace

Gerrard.
He's like an assassin, but basically his characterProbably because it is classified

as a warrior.
Well, there's nothing wrong with this guy coming out quickly.
Like Lucia, he cannot be deeply involved in <Schientia>.
No, it could be said that the conditions were harsher than Lucia.
“… … It's really great intelligence, just like Agent Lucia said."
“As an agent… … . Isn’t it hard for a family?”
I mustered up the courage to look back, reminding myself that he would not be able
to kill me again.
Suin, a cat with dark hair and ominous red eyes, was there, as if out of a shadow.
The tone of his words was quite gentle, but his eyes were infinitely cold.
“I don’t want to hear from you. Heir to the Demon King.”
Lucia's older brother and the leader of <Tenebris>, Discree Punisher is an SSR-
class warrior character.
He entered <Schientia> openly. Yes, he came in plainly.

He even got permission from Tia to seek information on campus.
Tia also offered a professorship on condition of permission to conduct an

investigation to see if there was any absurdity in Discre's openly revealing her
identity.
“Can you release our informant?”
“Isn’t that a request?”
“Did you hear that as a request?”
Discree shrugged his shoulders and pulled a little of the black sword that still
rested against my neck.
“You don’t want to die here yet, do you?”
Fresh blood flows near the nape of the neck.
It hurts, but I don't care.
“As I said before, can you guys kill me here?”
“But maybe you too? Do you not think that you will be able to stay in <Schientia>
for the rest of your life?”
“Are you confident that you will meet me in front of you when you are ready?”
“… … .”
Discree's longitudinal pupils scan me. I am estimating
<Schientia> is basically a four-year academy.
graduate? of course you should
Even if I wanted to get a job at <Schientia>, I would have to go out at least once.
To summarize, it's simple. I still have more than three and a half years.
“I guarantee you, when that time comes, you will not be able to stop me.”
Discree and I are in the same grade.
Of course, the discrepancy is stronger in Broken Sky.
In PVP, he is a character that can be called a cheat.
But aside from me, most of the characters' strength follows the story.
“Are you sure you haven’t forgotten who I am?”
“… … .”
[Successor of the Demon King]
The weight of the title is much heavier than expected.
There are wizards stronger than me both in the game and in the story.
exist. It is natural.
But I am the only one who has the qualifications to become the next Demon King.
This is because I was selected based on my potential, not just my current ability.
“You don’t need three years to graduate. Two years is enough.”
To be honest, it was a bluff, but discree would have no choice but to worry.
If I am a gemstone with potential, Discree is a complete expert.
My position is different from mine.
Oz, who has both talent and hard work, has a promising future, and an expert who
catches up with talent only with hard work and experience.
Being an expert means systematically judging work, not challenging it.
“… … I surrender. Can you tell me what you want?”
Since he is the leader of a group, he has already gone through a lot of experience,
so he cannot forcefully gamble.
As a guy who has been immersed in the world's affairs, it's unavoidable.
Of course, as a member of society, I am well aware that the world is difficult.

unreasonable requestdoes not
“First of all, I wish I could rent a place where I could spend the night for a
while.”
“… … ?”
Yes, the most important thing in the history of the world is a house with a roof.
It's sad to fall asleep while it's raining.
Episode 47
The head of the Imperial Intelligence Agency <Tenebris>, Discree Punisher, had an
intuition after meeting a man named [Successor of the Demon King] whom he had only
heard of.
‘Heterogeneous.’
That's weird.
Disc Le was good at hiding himself and finding out about his opponents.
As far as dealing with information, he had no choice but to be special.
But the presence in front of him was different.
Even though he was hiding it, he felt like he had been caught.
He couldn't figure it out even though he was face to face.
Despite the fact that he was clearly a gifted man, the efforts he had built up were
not to be taken lightly.
‘It’s been two years… … .'
Discree could not overlook the arrogant answer that he would not be pushed back
against all of <Tenebris> in about two years.
It wasn't impossible even from an objective point of view, but it was because his
eyes, which seemed to see through everything about Oz, were particularly gritty.
‘You certainly wouldn’t see it.’
looking at yourself
Discree was clearly hiding his presence. It was to the extent that even a mediocre
person would not be able to detect it even if he was in front of him.
Discree regretted that he spoke to him to announce his existence.
Because he never imagined that right after he spoke, he would see through exactly
where he was.
I didn't look back with speculation.
Oz's sky blue eyes clearly captured Discree's presence.
“First of all, I wish I could rent a place where I could spend the night for a
while.”
What's more, what I couldn't understand was the first condition Oz put forward.
She could not comprehend the intention.
'I'm not saying that there really isn't a place to sleep.'
There is no need for him to find a place to spend the night, who already can wield
superlative magic.
At that level, he would be able to create an easy temporary shelter with just
magic.
'Moreover, if it is the heir of the Demon King, whom I've heard rumors about...
… .'
What are the conditions for... … .
Is it the realm of genius that the criminal himself cannot understand?
Discree frowned, but confirmed Oz's words that followed.

“And don’t even think about interfering with Eleanor’s actions in the future.”
This time, unlike before, the intention seemed so clear.
No, it's a naked condition with no intention of hiding it.
In the end, the chaos only accelerated, not improved.
“Including the escort?”
“It’s okay to leave it alone.”
Disc Les narrowed his eyes again, examining Oz's intentions.
Saying not to interfere but leaving the escort means that the <Tenebris> side is
allowed to search for information.
If that's the case, it's like a request for protection for Eleanor as an
individual... … .
‘For what the hell?’
I couldn't figure out why Oz would do that.
If it was to hide the power of Eleanor, she shouldn't even have an escort in the
first place. there's no way you don't know that
No matter how well she hides it, eventually it will be revealed someday.
If so, what Oz wants is pure protection for the existence of Eleanor von Chrysos.
‘It’s hard to see that there was a connection.’
At least, from what Discree investigated, there was no contact between Oz and
Eleanor.
“I don’t think it’s difficult. Just researching the information. That's your job in
the first place, isn't it?"
While Discree pondered for a moment, Oz said as if he would not tolerate it.
“… … Yes."Discree was convinced by the reaction.
At least, the existence of Oz was not so concerned with Eleanor's secret.
I just delayed the timing.
As if it would be revealed someday.
“Then last… … .”
Discree tensed and waited for Oz's next condition.
Her intention behind her in her first condition has not yet been grasped.
The second condition was too blatant, but there was something to think about.
So what about the third one?
Discree listened intently, trying to figure out what Oz meant.
“Can you defend the academy about destroying the dormitory?”
“No, it’s a bit… … .”
Discree stopped worrying about the following conditions.
there's nothing to think about No, you shouldn't even think about it. It is a
condition that should never be accepted.
He already knew that Oz had destroyed her dormitory with her superlative magic in
the morning.
She couldn't know.
Even if it wasn't for <Tenebris>, many people would have noticed her.
'soon… … . No, this is information that will probably be heard in Tiamat-sama’s

ears by tomorrow.’
She didn't know what the hell Oz was for and what she had done.
But she didn't even need to do any preliminary research that the handshake was what
she defended for the act.
[Dragon] Tiamat does not act rationally.
But defense?
Still, if Tia is in a position that Tia has accepted reluctantly, if he commits

such a thing, he will be executed in a summary manner.
"okay? Sorry. Then, since there is nothing that comes to mind right now, shall we
postpone the last condition to the next opportunity?”
“… … .”
If not as much as the second condition, it was a fairly explicit opinion.
'indeed… … .'
Oz still wanted her to continue her relationship with Tenebris.
'It was about the princess of Chrysos that he was told not to interfere in the
first place, but not about himself.'
confidence, or arrogance.
Either way, what Oz was trying to say was that he didn't mind interfering with him.
'no… … . Even if she tries to interfere in the first place, she has no choice but
to maintain a friendly relationship.'
can't be hostile
For now, except for Discre, weren't the rest of <Tenebris> noticed before they even
approached them?
Even so, Discre cannot be in charge of monitoring Oz alone.
‘If all this is the result of calculated actions… … .'

Discree looked alternately at Oz, who still had his cold eyes, and at Lucia, who
was lying on the floor and sweating.
‘You must be a very annoying person.’
Discree knows Lucia.
She could basically be called a human without color of her own.
She could blend in and blend in because she didn't have 'self'.
Then she had her color in that short time.
This intervention was also an investigation into Lucia's changes.
“Agent Lucia.”
“Yes, yes.”
Discree predicted the extent of Lucia's deviation. After all, aren't the two of you
a family?
It wasn't hard to guess that much.
“Lend your residence to the heir of the Demon King.”
“… … Yes?"
"Do you have any problem?"
“No, no… … .”
“Okay then.”
Discree decided to accept Lucia's change in a good way.
If her change was due to two people, it would not be bad to accelerate the change.
“Except for Agent Lucia, please withdraw from <Tenebris>.”
Watching them from a certain distance at the same time as the commandThe signs that
were there began to disappear one by one.
After discre confirmed that all the <Tene Bris> around him had escaped, he left the
place as if he had melted into the shadows.
* * *
In the end, the attack on <Tenebris> was not bad.
Didn't you get a living room with a ceiling right away?
Minimizing interference with Eleanor is actually a good thing.
Even in the original game, <Tenebris> did not intervene.
Due to Lucia's struggle, the status quo will eventually be maintained.
This time, I intervened in the middle, but if I hadn't been there, Lucia would have
done it in the end.
Although Lucia was an SR-rated character, she is a talented person.
There are only exceptions for her, such as Arietta and Alexios, but she also has a
fairly high potential.
My active intervention changed the story, but it probably wouldn't have changed the
outcome of this event.
So Discree can't give up her her. Of course, the biggest reason is because it's her
family.
“… … Prince of Oz.”
Lucia, who was quietly walking to guide her to her residence at Disc Le's order,
suddenly turned around and called me with a shy expression.
Lucia looked around and was vigilant. Anyway, as a result of checking with
[Contemplation], there are no people around.
Discree can avoid my eyes, so I don't know, but it won't irritate me for nothing.
“I have no excuse for this, and I want to apologize.”
Lucia, who had been looking around for a while, immediately bowed her head toward
me.
"I do not care"

This kind of thing is nothing.
When you think about the story that must roll in the future, this is just a small
happening.
Either way, she couldn't kill me, who became the discree.
Rather, the fight with Gerrard was more tense.
"By the way… … .”
"yes?"
“Isn’t it better to cancel the offer to rent a house?”
“… … What?"
After that, Lucia hesitated, and she made an offer to me.
Are you going to infringe on the rights I've barely gained? Or are you saying that
you want me to smash <Tenebris>?
“Don’t refuse.”
I don't want to sleep in a ceilingless room anymore.
When I woke up in the morning, when [Erosion Degree] was reaching the upper limit,
how creepy I was... … .
“… … Right."
Lucia nodded her head bitterly as if she had expected her in my refusal and she
started on her way again.
Why the hell are you doing that?
Her answer was known the moment she arrived at the place she had guided.
“Please come in carefully so as not to collapse.”
“… … .”
The place Lucia guided her into was a mountain of clutter rather than a home.
“Is there no other place? Or are you arguing with me?”
“Prince Oz, I hope you don’t forget that this is the realm of [the Dragon Lord].”
It's not wrong.
If I had even built a house in the realm of [Yongjae], <Tenebris> would have been
destroyed.
Then, eventually, the places that can be rented are limited.
They have no choice but to limit themselves to temporary shelters at the level of
children's pranks that can be demolished at any time, or to the dormitories they
are staying in.
“Or do you really want to come to my room?”
Lucia shrugged her shoulders and said. I don't like that smiling face.
If she was alone, she wouldn't know. As long as Eleanor and Eleanor share the same
room, it's suicide for her to act like that.
“… … stop.”
After all, the only thing I can stay on is a mountain of crap like this.
It's really sad, but IWhat if you don't have the courage?
“Then let me guide you inside.”
“Is there something called inside?”
“If you touch it the wrong way, it will collapse.”
“… … Doesn't Tenebris look down on me, too?"
“Unfortunately, that is not the case. If I had looked down on you, I wouldn't have
shown you to this place."
Is it such a secret place? I guess that's why I say it like that.
Tia wouldn't even have thought that a secret organization was staying in such a
clunky toy.
“Even Tia thinks this is already a secret base for immature students.”
“Does that work?”
“There are more unique friends in this <Schientia> than I thought.”
"uh… … okay. What a pity.”
This is the original sin of the fucking game makers.
They make characters in random order to make money, so there are too many kids with
weird brains.
Following Lucia's footsteps, she made her way through the rubble.
“Ah, you better be careful because there are nails sticking out around there.”
“… … .”
I wondered if it was normal on the inside, but it wasn't much different.
Sleeping in a place like this? Can this stop the rain?
That's important.
"Well? Is it unfamiliar to Prince Oz to wander around places like this? If it's

difficult to move, would you mind holding my hand?"
As she was contemplating about her important matter, Lucia reached out her hand,
wondering what she had misunderstood.
I've been feeling it for a while, did I even think of myself as an immature rich
man somewhere?
It's a very cheeky expression.
But sadly, I was the one who was chased by an assassin and rolled down the ground
before I could even enjoy it.
“Yeah, it wouldn’t hurt to guide you like that.”
"uh… … ?”
He grabbed Lucia's tail, which had been fluttering in front of her before.
“But my hands are a little shy, so let’s go somewhere else.”
“Hey?!”
It is the implementation of justice for arrogance.
Episode 48
After a brief sequencing.
Lucia finally guided me inside with a respectful attitude.
Well, speaking of the inside, the path was only messy, but not deep.
“It’s not as bad as I thought.”
“… … Thank you for saying that. This place was made by me.”
"okay? Isn't the aesthetic feeling a little off?"
“Not bad!”
Lucia shouts like it's unfair. but she can't help it
If you only think about sleeping, it's okay to have something like a bed, but when
you approach it with an aesthetic sensibility, it's so bizarre that a haunted house
would be better.
“Why is there a cushion in the shape of a cat here?”
“… … Because I like it.”

How should I accept that the cat Su-in likes cats?
Should I call it kin love?
“You’re a wonderful darling. To be honest, I thought it would be you, but I can say
that well.”
“That remark is abhorrence of beasts!”
Is there anything like that in this world?
After all, racism is everywhere.
If so, then I am right.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to. Uh, um... … . Yes, looking at it again, it seems like
a good fit.”
Lucia quietly snatched away the cat cushion I had lifted, then she went into a
corner and curled up in her arms.
They are sending out blatantly sullen eyes. He looks like a troublesome guy.
What do you want me to do?
“… … .”
“… … .”
Lucia found her seated in the corner and she didn't want to move.
She just looked at me with her sullen eyes.
“Aren’t you coming back?”
“Today I intend to stay here, Prince Oz..”

When I asked politely, I got an unexpected answer.
You want to spend the night here with me? Are you crazy?
"why? Is there anything you need to hide from me? I have no intention of looking
around this place.”
“In the beginning, there was no such thing here. You can't leave something like
that in a place where no one might come in, can you?"
Then why stay?
It wouldn't be that fresh feeling of wanting to be with me.
To be honest, I don't know if it was Arietta, but there was no such thing as a
contact point between Lucia and me.
My relationship with Lucia was nothing more or less than a business.
“Can we talk for a second?”
“If you have something you want to say, just do it.”
“Is Prince Oz more indifferent than I thought? If you act like that, your
popularity will go away.”
“… … .”
Am I really a trash person?
How many times do I have to be told that I'm not popular?
I had never faced such a direct accusation, even if it wasn't Oz!
“The chief… … .”
“Why don’t you just call me bro? It’s family.”
If you can guess what she's going to say, she puts one of her walls aside before
she gets into the story. After all, it's about discree.
“Is that Prince Oz? Would you please stop meddling when I'm talking?"
"Oh yeah. I'm sorry."

“So, my brother… … .”
Lucia began to sing discree comfortably as I suggested to the subject she cried out
in tears.
“Unlike you, I was a bum-jae.”
"Yeah, I know he's been working hard."
can't know
Discree, who suddenly pops out from the back of the opposing camp through the
shadows, was an irreplaceable essential character only for PVP.
Discree is a person who rose to that position only through hard work and experience
without any talent.
“It may sound funny compared to you, but I think I have a talent.”
“Yeah, to be honest, compared to me, there aren’t any more people who aren’t bum-
jae, so it’s probably right to exclude them.”
There are very few beings that can compare to me except for Alexios and Arietta.
“That, yes… … . Anyway, I'm talking about that talent."
If Discree was a hard worker, Lucia was a gifted genius.
she is talented
“I’ve always thought of your brother’s technique as a very sophisticated and

convenient technique.”
“… … .”
“I don’t even know how much effort it took to complete it.”
Lucia laughed as if to herself.
She didn't even need to hear the backstory.

She said that she already knew through the game in the first place, and even if it
wasn't, it was a statement that could be expected.
But for now, I listened to her.
This isn't about what I know, it's about her concerns. If so, simply brushing it
off will help enough.
“So, after a few practice sessions, I learned your brother’s technique.”
in words of talent. Lucia learned the skill that Disc Rega had perfected her entire
life in a short time.
In fact, in <Broken Sky>, Lucia's special move is the same as Discre's.
[Schrödinger's Cat]
A technique that completely melts into the environment for a while and hides the
reality.
In the game, it was a skill that became invincible for a certain period of time.
"therefore? Did you ever feel that the efforts of the Discree Punisher were
denied?”
“… … .”
Of course, even if it is the same skill, the method of use of the two characters is
also different as the occupations and skills of the two characters are different.
As Lucia is a shooter located in the back row, she is a survivor in case her camp
collapses.was often used.
Discree, a warrior?
It jumps out of the middle of the enemy camp and assassinates shooters and wizards
with a special move.
A horse is an assassination, but a monster that just destroys the back row itself.
Yes, there is a clear difference between the two.
“It’s such an arrogant idea.”

Do you think it's amazing enough to deny what Discree has built with just one
skill?
young. It's too young a thought.
The creation of a new technology is far more difficult than acquiring it.
It seems that Lucia doesn't know that.
“Lucia, as you are a soldier, do you know how much martial arts you can do?”
“… … I am also learning the martial arts of the Imperial Army to some extent.”
“How about comparing it to a basic combat technique class?”
“That is a very disrespectful comparison for the Imperial Army.”
The Imperial Army is an elite soldier.
Even joining the military requires basic combat skills, so what about the skills
you learn separately?
The fighting techniques that such imperial soldiers learn are at least intermediate
to advanced skills.
Compared to the basic combat techniques learned in class, it is quite different.
“But you lost to me.”
“… … .”
“Did you just develop it for me, who only knows how to use basic combat skills?”
“… … Prince of Oz? How about a little word choice?”
At my naked expression, Lucia muttered as if she was speechless.
But now, I can't think of a suitable word other than this expression.
Did you actually develop it for me?
“At the end of the day, technology is just technology, and it matters who uses it.”
“No, it’s not like that… … .”
“No, that’s right. Do you mean that you are denying your efforts just because you
have acquired the technology that Discree made?”
Lucia tried to object with a puzzled expression, but I have no intention of
allowing it.
There is no need to accept objections to such stupid concerns.
“I think you’re saying it because you don’t know it well, but the technique you
made… … .”
“Aren’t you talking about Schrödinger’s cat?”
“What the hell… … . Have you ever hid a spy in Tenebris?”
Lucia shuddered again.
It's an expression I never thought I'd even know that technique.
At this point, the me that exists in her head must have become something with a
secret that never ends.
“It took a lifetime? You sound natural. Crafting a skill doesn't seem that easy,
doesn't it? Who must have invented the martial art of the Imperial Army that you
were talking about over the course of your life?”
“I’ve never been so rude. No, more than that, you… … .”
“I am a genius.”
It's not exactly me, Oz, but I'm a genius because I have Oz anyway.
Even if my skill in the game is asshole, I'm the only one who can handle so much of
the highest level of magic.
“And just because I’m me doesn’t mean I didn’t make an effort.”
Talent is, after all, just the foundation. Oz has also gone through a lot of hard
work.
Contrary to his arrogant appearance, Oz's identity was focused on hard work rather
than genius.
He is a genius with hard work. At this point, you will become an SSR level at this
age.
But seeing him worrying so much with only one mediocre talent, I thought that it
was not the same.
“I can only say that it is arrogant to deny Discree’s efforts in a losing subject,
even for me, who has basic combat skills right now.”
“… … .”
“Or did you think I could do something to comfort you?”
Is this also because of the tendency of Oz shown through [Erosion Degree]?
Or is it because of comparisons with myself, who didn't even have a piece of

talent?
It was frustrating that it was twisted into something that was not even that or
nothing.Is it because of the original story?
Either way, I have no intention of leaving it as it is.
“Lucia, your worries are really useless.”
“That much?”
“No, it would be more constructive to think about whether to eat T-bone steak or
Tomahawk steak for lunch tomorrow rather than that.”
“… … Why is the steak the only option?”
“Because I like steak.”
In my memory, steak is an impression of high-class food.
That is why the standard of luxury had to be the steak.
“The value of effort is much heavier than you think.”
At least I like the word effort more than the word talent.
A sense of accomplishment is nothing but sweeter when it bears fruit from hard
work.
“If you only say that you have acquired a skill, you will never be able to keep up
with Discree for the rest of your life.”
It will be Lucia's arrogance that will disappoint Discree's expectations.
“Never in the way you are now.”
“Even so, don’t you think it’s harsh?”
“You have to be serious, come to your senses.”
“… … .”
Lucia looked at me, hugging the cat-shaped cushion she was holding in her arms even
more.
I wondered if I was pissed off, but it looked like I was lost in thought.
As if all kinds of emotions were mixed together, Lucia's expression changed every
moment.
And finally.
"under… … !”
Lucia let out a sigh as if she was voicing her worries.
She must have sensed something about my crude words, which she had been changing
because of Eleanor from the beginning.
"Ha ha ha ha ha!"
Then he began to laugh in an unadorned manner.
She would have expected an answer from me, who was more talented than herself.
But on the contrary, she was denied without even a single word of sympathy.
If so, I have to admit it. nothing but acknowledgment
Isn't that what I'm talking about with all the best talent and constant hard work?
In the current situation, you will know that if you deny my opinion, it will be
nothing more than a bunch of small children.
"ha… … . Prince of Oz, you are very arrogant.”

Lucia laughed to her heart's content, and then she barely spoke her words to me.
“When you’re like me, that’s not arrogance, it’s confidence.”
"Ha ha ha ha ha! That's great... … !”
Lucia hugged her cat-shaped cushion tightly and burst into laughter.
Her appearance was different from the one she had seen before.
There was no smoke.
there was no caring
no worries
Just one.
Instead, she saw something she had never seen before.
She began to see her own 'color'.
"really… … . Listening to what you say definitely makes me feel that I was thinking
stupid.”
[SR Mixing Cat]
Since she doesn't have a color, she can blend in anywhere, so she finally got her
own color.
“Thank you, Prince of Oz.”
“What, it’s nothing.”
Yeah, what I did was make it clear to her what she knew, and it's nothing.
Without my help, she would have found the answer in the end.
It's basically a collectible RPG game.

An attractive character has a color that is clear enough to be called another main
character.
That's why she said she has no color, but now she can have more certain colors than
anyone else.
“It’s good to be prepared. I'll tell you what I said later."
Lucia smiled brightly and she challenged me.
But I am one of those charming characters.one
“No, you won’t be able to tell me anything about talent or hard work in the
future.”
Yes, I did not intend to remain only as a supporting actor from the beginning.
“Because I will never neglect either of them in the future.”
So she won't catch up with me.
Episode 49
After provoking each other for a while, Oz seemed tired and fell asleep quickly.
Lucia looked down at that fearless Oz and let out her absurd sigh.
“I’ve been thinking since the first time we met, but aren’t you sleeping too
defenselessly in front of me anyway?”
Yes, it was from the beginning. Oz slept as if nothing had happened in front of
her, her brazenly brazen encounter.
Considering that he had been exposed to numerous threats just before, it was an act
that could only be described as surprising.
‘Is it not a threat to me, or is it that you trust me… … .'
Lucia thought about these possibilities, and then she shook her head.
Both were impossible.
If he hadn't felt the situation as a threat in the first place, he wouldn't have
even thought of making contact with the Empire.
Because it was nothing more than a statement of confidence that I could wipe it all
out by myself.
And there wasn't even a face-to-face meeting for trust.
In the end, it's just the unknown.
Oz had her colors too strong.
She was such a perfect color that Lucia could not mix.
'Then, is this kind of person from the beginning?'
Lucia waved her palm over Oz's sleepless face.
obviously sleeping
She couldn't even see the cold, overbearing eyes she had usually seen, so she
looked like an ordinary boy of her age.
"I'm a bad cat, Suin, who tells lies."
Lucia grunted and sat cautiously in the corner of the bed where Oz was lying.
“Noah and you… … .”
Until now, for Lucia, individuality was just a means to blend in.
However, in this short time, I came across so many gorgeous colors.
The color was so shiny that it was dyed rather than blended in.
He was a person of perfect color that he could not dare to invade.
“It’s amazing to be able to do that for others.”
It was thanks to the two of them that I thought that I wanted to be like them, and
that I felt resentful.
"A little more… … No, I'll try my best. If possible, I can even complain to you.”
After saying those words, Lucia put the cat-shaped cushion she was holding in her
arms next to Oz.
"Well… … .”
Lucia looked down at the sleeping Oz and the cat cushion that had been put down,
and then lay down on the cushion.
It was Lucia's own prank, but Oz did not open his eyes to Lucia's daring behavior.
“Foot.”
Lucia looked up at Oz's face for a moment while lying down, then smiled.
He couldn't help but laugh at that absurd defenselessness.
“I want to see what your face looks like when you wake up in the morning like this,
but… … . Because Noah is afraid.”
Let's stop this dangerous prank.
But Lucia looked up at Oz's face, wanting to watch a little longer, and slowly fell
asleep.
* * *
Qaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!
I wake up with a groan.
Oh yes, it's coming. I thought the time would come soon.
“What, what… … ?”
Lucia was also surprised that she had slept in this dwelling place, and woke up.
Rather, why is he lying next to me again?
"ah… … .”
Realizing that, Lucia turned her head towards me.
cheekA drop of cold sweat was dripping down.
"uh… … ? Oh, Prince of Oz, how did this happen.”
… … Did we do nothing?
Why are you stuttering like that?
do not do that.
"that… … There was only one bed, right? I was going to lie down for a while, but I
think I fell asleep because of the aftermath of the battle. Well, yes. That’s it.”
There's only one bed, but isn't that a bit too daring?
Well, it's not the time I'm thinking about that now.
“Yeah, well, honestly, in the current situation, it’s good.”
“… … No, I guess it's good. Anyway, it hurts.”
"okay? My life is at a standstill, is it more important than that?”

"yes… … ?”
Lucia finally turned her head in the direction I was looking at my pinzan.
“Hey, that’s really absurd.”
[solvent] Tiamat
She was staring fiercely at me, tearing off the roof of the temporary residence in
Tenebris with her hands.
weird… … ? Obviously [Contemplation] is inactive, but why does it look like a

dragon?
“Did there ever be a custom that when Spellage moved out, he would turn his old
house into ashes?”
Tia floats slowly and she descends in front of me.
“But even if there is such a custom, I wonder if it should have been the case even
in the dormitory that was rented out by someone else.”
“… … .”
“Did you sleep?”
To be honest, I never thought I'd fall asleep like this.
I must have been really tired yesterday.
Well, that's it too. After the dormitory, Lucia Domine, Alexios, <Tenebris> and
Lucia.
I was busy with no fuss.
“Chairman, why don’t we talk first?”
"Conversation? Yes, good conversation.”
"Yes?"
Tia nods her head again and again.
really? That [Yongjae] Tiamat will solve the problem through dialogue?
To be honest, she didn't expect it. It was just a kick.
But if it's really accepting the conversation, I can't thank you more than this.
You're not going to die right now, are you?
“I was just thinking that it would be difficult to correct you with violence.”
“You thought well. head of school. Originally, education was based on mutual
opinions rather than violence. … .”
While she was speaking, in the corner of her field of vision, she saw Lucia shaking
her head desperately, shaking her head.
she was dangerous It was also the time when this snout started making fun of
things.
In the original Oz, did she have hundreds of lives?
To be able to show such a cheeky attitude so consistently is a real madman.
“Looks like there are some interesting episodes… … . Good.”
Tia looks at Lucia with her squint. Lucia, who met that gaze, trembled as if it
were the vibration of a smartphone.
She said more than that she's here looking at Lucia... … .
“I’ll leave it to Arietta.”
"Wait… … .”
Only then did I understand why Tia agreed to the conversation.
Are you going to report this to Arietta now?
Rather use violence.
"under! I'm in bed with a girl... … . How sad will she be if Arietta finds out
about this?”
“The principal… … . She doesn't think it's a good idea to let Arietta know that. Am
I not the one who should be punished?”
“… … No, I think it would be less hurt if I told you about this earlier.”
Tia frowns at her as if she had even looked at her disgusting trash.
It's not wrong. But isn't this a misunderstanding?
Anyway, that's too much.
“… … Even if the situation seems that way, it's fine to doubt it blindly.It
doesn’t.”
“Okay, so let’s go to the leadership team and find out the truth. Honestly, I can't
leave you in this situation, can I?"
There is no room for negotiation. Either way, it is said that I am leading the way.
It will end quietly rather than undergoing a class trial, but leading the charge is
not a very good situation.
“Then that one… … .”
“I, I don’t know… … .”
Tia narrowed her eyes and looked at Lucia, then looked away from her.
There was a subtle sense of shame and guilt on her face.
He must have felt as if he was tormenting her poor child.
To be honest, I think that Lucia's appearance is pitiful.
Cats facing a terrifying dragon are bound to become terrified.
“Oz, what do you think? Should I take that kid with me?”
“… … I will just die alone.”
"If anyone sees it, they'll think I'm going to kill you."
Tia sneered at her and grabbed her sternly by the back of my neck.
Are you planning to fly like this?

“… … Can’t you move it a little more humanly?”
“If it turns out that you are a human, I will do that.”
Does that mean that I am not even a human child... … .
* * *
In the end, I was dragged to the leadership team without much resistance.
“Oh, principal? What's going on? what? Oz-sama is there too?”
After receiving treatment from Lucia Domine, Arietta greeted us with a bright smile
as usual.
The subtle scent of apple mint seemed to spread out.
“Yes, Arietta. Are you all right?”
“Yes, headmaster. it's okay."
Tia is also kind to Arietta.
Yes, actually I know. Tia's attitude towards me is justified.
It's not discrimination, but compared to the sincere Arietta, I'm just a relative
trash.
"Yeah, I'm glad if you're okay. My heart hurts a little, but... … .”
"yes?"
Tia handed her a small wad of papers instead of her answer.
For a moment, I got goosebumps.
I could intuitively recognize what it was.

This is a document that lists the crimes I have committed and suspected of having
committed.
When did you write something like that again?
"This… … .”
Olivia replaced the blind Arietta, and Bleu began to scan my charges.
Olivia Bleu's expressionless expression looking through the document stiffens the
moment she reads the last line.
And in an instant, she changed into a look that looked like she was looking at
trash.
“This garbage… … .”
No, I get it, but let's not put it into words.
It's still suspicious.
What else is written on it?
What is it that Olivia, who has always treated me with respect, speaks so nakedly
like that?
“Olivia?”
“… … .”
Perhaps noticing the incident, Arietta summoned Olivia with a puzzled face.
Olivia was silent.
She seems to be contemplating how to get her words out.
“Then, I’m busy with work, so I’ll stop and see.”
Tia, who was watching that figure, quietly left her room.
So she's leaving the blame behind?

* * *
Tia, who handed Oz to Arietta, was flying across the sky with her wings
outstretched.
Saying she was busy was no excuse. Something really important happened.
‘Anyway, Oz, this bastard is the problem.’
She had to leave her seat urgently, but in the meantime, she had no idea what Oz
was going to do.
Didn't she hold on to the moment and set her dorm on fire?
It was necessary to neutralize her Oz by exaggerating her charges.
‘If there is Arietta, she won’t be able to work hard for a while.’
Oz is AriHe is weak against Eta, so he will be quiet to clear up any

misunderstandings.
"by the way… … .”
Tia remembered Lucia's words.
Just before she left <Sky Entia>, she told Tia about her strange rumors as if
nothing had happened.
- Mr. Tiamat. Have you heard of that rumor?
- How do I know if it's just the rumor?
- He said something was found in Chrysos.
- No, this is the first I've heard of it. Rather, did you find something there?
Can't you?
The place where the sky began to crumble and space began to get tangled up.
It was information that something unknown had been discovered from the kingdom of
Chrysos, which had become a natural fortress.
The phenomenon of the sky falling down is bound to be a serious matter, no matter
who it is.
Tia also periodically wandered the outskirts to investigate, but nothing special
about her was revealed.
'These bastards... … .'
The reason Tia went around her outskirts was because it was dangerous.
There is always danger in the unknown. She is a kind of power that even she cannot
grasp properly.
‘Isn’t that what you went into?’
Tia once told agents from all over the country to keep their distance.
For the first time, she had an ominous foreboding. She was wary.
That fact itself was a crisis.
As the strongest woman in the world, it could be said that it was an obvious
anomaly that she felt her vigilance.
Tiamat, who flew in the sky for a while, soon arrived at the research center on the
border of Chrysos Kingdom.
Even from a distance, it seemed that the commotion was felt inside.
In the midst of the commotion, Tia approached one of the researchers she had always
known.
She was a researcher in the Empire.
"hey."
"Well? Who's cheeky... … Tiamat?”
“Did you ever tell me I was cocky?”
“Hey, when am I? It just went better than that.”
A researcher belonging to the Empire looked at Tia and breathed a sigh of relief.
'I don't think he chewed on my words and went into it arbitrarily... … .'
Seeing Tia's reaction, she could be sure that she wasn't looking inward.
If she had, she wouldn't have dared look into the eyes of [Yongjae].
She decided to ask Tia directly once she was done.
“Did you find something?”
“Oh, has the news already arrived? Is your pabalma fast these days?”
“Send it by magic, you crazy bastard. Who in the world speaks these days?!”
“I am very uncomfortable with the newspapers that come out these days… … .”
Tia grabbed her researcher's collar. This kid is unnecessarily classic.
“… … So what did you find?”
Don't misunderstand what's important.
Issues of information transmission can be protested through the Empire later.
“One day, it ‘crawled’ from the kingdom of Chrysos, and we do not know exactly what
it is.”
“Come on? Are you a monster?”
“Yes, I have been walking with ‘two feet’. How amazing.”
“… … ?”
The researcher shrugged her shoulders as if he didn't know.
It was a strange reaction.
Even when I said that I had just crawled, the words changed in an instant.
It was as if he had lost his mind.

“I’ll have to check it out myself.”
“That’s right. That would be the most certain. To be honest, we wonder if it's even
a creature."
Tia, leaving her researcher behind, headed towards a place where something had come
from the Kingdom of Chrysos.
Episode 50
Tia made her way towards the center of her laboratory without hesitation.
The researcher she had just met was strange. But the problem was the way she felt
that strange.
'I didn't figure it out?'
Even she who was [her solvent] couldn't notice her anomaly.
No, it's still the same.
If I hadn't discovered the sense of disparity from those words, I wouldn't have
felt strange even now.
“Yo, Yongje-sama? You are finally here.”
"okay… … .”
The more we went inside the lab, the more researchers we saw.
Although they were uncomfortable with Tia, they welcomed them.
Although the power was scary, it was because she could not avoid Tia, who gave her
knowledge about things she did not know.
“Let me ask you one thing. Did you see it for yourself when it came?”
Tia looked up at the researcher for a moment and then spit it out.
I had something to check.
“Oh, yes. I saw it. It won't be just me. Most of them were there.”
"okay? How was it? Say it once.”
“I still remember it. How frightening was the moment it flew away with those tiny
wings... … .”
“Yeah, the wings?”
“Yeah, those fins are really… … .”
“… … .”
Tia clicked her tongue.
was expecting.
I never thought in the first place that only one person would become that little
bastard.
So, she asked the same question to an unspecified majority.
Tia continued to head inside the lab. He did not stop asking questions to every
researcher he met.
The answers returned each time had one thing in common.
- That leg... … .
-Wings covered in skin... … .
- One bright yellow eye... … .
- Hundreds of red eyes... … .
Even in the middle of her speech, her impression of 'it' changes from time to time.
‘Everyone is in the same condition, isn’t it?’
She couldn't figure it out, even though she was conscious of it from the start and
asked.
At least, in her view, there is nothing wrong with the psyche of her researchers.
No other external influences were found.
'Furthermore… … .'
Even though their impressions were different, there was a point that everyone felt
unpleasant or ominous.
Most of the researchers gathered here could be called strong hearts.
As researchers, they were interested in the unknown.
If so, there are two possible assumptions.
'I was so immature that I couldn't grasp any of its power... … .'
Just because I say [solvent] doesn't mean I know everything. Right now she was
unaware of her morale and divine powers.
‘There is something wrong with it.’
But this time it was a little different.
It wasn't a matter of figuring out what kind of power it was, but it didn't show at
all.
If so, there must be something in it rather than using some kind of power.
'It's not a good situation either way... … .'
Tia did not deny either of them. Isn't the sky broken right now? She just couldn't
deny that she was the worst of it.
“Well, you can see.”
“I consider it. Tiamat.”
Tia opened the door, half-ignoring her researcher who was waiting for her in the
center of her lab.
She did not complain that the researcher was ignored.
It was because Tia's expression looked too serious for that.
Researcher quietly held her breath and guided her Tia.
"This… … .”
And the moment she encountered something that Tia had come over from Chrysos,
locked in her cage.
"under… … !”
Tia let out a sigh as if it was ridiculous.
She was the worst she could ever think of.
“It’s ridiculous.”
Tia was the master of the key before she was [the dragon].
The power of the key is rooted in the laws of the world.
And she could say that Tia, she is the master of the keys, and she is the closest
to the laws of the world.
Therefore, the moment she saw a strange creature that changes shape from time to
time appearing in front of her, she could realize it.
“An incomplete existence?”
thatIt was only natural that the memories of the researchers who faced it would
change.
There is no way for a being whose form has not been perfected to have an exact
form.
The existence of incompleteness was not simply because of its irregular shape.
It meant that it was an existence outside the world that did not belong anywhere
even at the moment it was imprinted in the memory.
"How is it? Tiamat.”
“Oh, yes. Sooner or later, the world may perish.”
"Yes… … ?”
"It's a joke."
Tia was trembling, but in fact, her insides were burning.
It wasn't that the strange creature in front of me was dangerous.
The appearance of such a creature itself was a bad sign.
“From now on, this guy is under my control.”
"Yes? No, anyway... … .”
Tia stared at the researcher who opened her mouth with vertically ripped eyes like
that of a snake.
The protest was the tyrant's euphemistic warning that he would not accept it.
“Are you dissatisfied?”
“… … no."
Researcher quietly shook his head and stepped back.
The same was true of the researchers who were observing the situation nearby.
I couldn't dare to speak.
Tia stretched out her hand towards the creature that was trapped in the cage
without looking back.
At that moment, the world turned blue.
Just by that act alone, mana so thick that the entire lab was enveloped in blue
light poured out.
“Wow, uh uh uh… … .”
Some of the researchers were upset and unable to adapt to that absurd mana.
The other researchers weren't in good shape either.
All the researchers present were pale, tired and complaining of dizziness.
However, Tia opened her mouth without paying any attention to the researchers.
“Hold it.”
transcendental magic
[verb - coffin]
At the same time as her [Language], a black coffin came out of the air and
swallowed the strange creature with the cage it was holding.
It may seem like a bit of an overreaction, but she couldn't help it.
'He's outside the rules.'
outside existence.
‘You shouldn’t be complacent that he could be tied to the law.’
Tia acted cautiously.
A [verb] is a force that twists the law.
The opponent has never seen it before.
As long as you don't even know what kind of unknown it is, it's good to choose a
certain method, even if it's a little excessive.
Tia put it in her eyes as if trying to imprint the existence of the outside that
was gradually disappearing into the black coffin.
Even in that moment it changed her appearance from time to time.
Tia shattered her own psyche, isolating the moment from moment to moment.
She wasn't supposed to be like everyone else as much as she was herself.
“Anything else to report?”
“… … .”
"no?"
“Oh, no. I do have some findings.”
The researchers, who had been overwhelmed by the way Tia had shown her just before,
came to her senses.
She was faced with a piece of the power of the [Yongjae] that she had only heard of
through rumors.
They could not even think of wiping away the cold sweat, and they unraveled the
contents of their research one by one.
"okay? I haven't been able to find anything useful."
"Yes… … . Without any information, we had to approach cautiously.”
“Yeah, I thought about it.”
The researcher, who met Tia's eyes, unknowingly took a step backwards.
She left the research lab leaving behind those researchers.
“Oh, and.”
"Yes!"
“… … Why are you screaming all of a sudden?”
Tia looked at the researcher, who was more disciplined than necessary, with her
wretched eyes, she said.
“It’s under my control, so if anyone wants to study, please tell me. I will give
you the Skientia pass.”
"ah… … .Yes!"
At Tia's consideration, some researchers raised their hands.
Even if it's a little cumbersome, if it's under the control of a solvent, you can
experiment more safely.
About half of the researchers, excluding a few and some who were unable to empty
the lab, requested a pass from Tia.
“Anyway, if a monster comes over like this time, please report it to me right
away?”
“It’s all natural, isn’t it? We will report the information without hiding.”
Researchers waved, wondering if they were being suspected as if they were trying to
conceal information.
“No, not that.”
"Yes?"
“Don’t use Pabalma, use magic.”
“… … Yes?"
After Tia left, they expelled one of the researchers when they realized that the
information that was supposed to be sent had moved on the Pabalma.
* * *
When Tia headed to the border of Chrysos Kingdom.
Olivia, who was looking at me like trash, slowly turned her gaze to Arietta.
Arietta was smiling softly as usual, as if she did not understand the situation.
“Lady.”
After hesitating for a while, Olivia finally began to whisper to Arietta.
Arietta's expression, which had her soft smile on, changed rapidly.
"dormitory? superlative magic? uh… … Why the hell?”

She tilted her head over and over as if it was her question at first.
“… … .”
And at a certain point, Arietta also stiffened like Olivia, who was scanning her
documents, and she slowly turned her head toward me.
What the hell did Tia write in that document? If even Arietta thinks of me as trash
like Olivia does, I think she'll be unbearable.
But her reaction was a little different from what I expected.
“Mr Oz… … .”
Arietta had a very sad expression on her face.
Just looking at her face makes her feel a great sense of guilt.
“… … I think it can.”
"little… … I feel like the Oz-sama I used to know has gone away, but... … . It must
be unavoidable.”
“What is written there? Olivia Blue? Can you give me that document over here for a
second?”
“I’m sorry, but this is an official document from the leadership team. Prince of
Oz.”
“Am I a leader too?”
“Isn’t the leader now a bad student who has been arrested for violating school
rules?”
You're a bad student... … . Having said that, I have nothing to say.
As much as my purpose is unknown to others, objectively, I am a bad student.
“Mr Oz… … .”
Arietta's sad expression makes her feel guilty just by herself. The power of her
saint is so scary.
Did she blow up her dorm with [She's Meteor] enough to make her look like she had
committed such an indelible sin?
Or is it just a matter of losing her house and briefly renting a room from her
friend?
“Oz-sama is the heir to the Demon King, so I can understand why he is popular.”
Unfamiliar reaction for the first time. All the women I've interacted with so far
have said that I'm not popular, so I feel a bit shaky.
“But with so many women… … . Hmmm! Anyway, protesting the burning of a house for
that is a bit… … .”
Arietta's calm voice contained irresistible power.
She naturally turns her head down. She couldn't raise her face.
Cold sweat runs down her cheeks.
“We can't interfere with every move Oz does. I know. still… … . I can't shake the
feeling that she's a little upset."
“… … .”
“It’s not a tree.”
I'd rather be scolded.
Please be angry!
Even after that, Arietta began to interrogate her and preach.However, the sermon
sounded like he was blaming his own shortcomings rather than scolding others, so he
was suffocating.
It was a day when I realized once again that guilt is such a heavy feeling.
* * *
By the time Arietta's interrogation was over, it was already lunchtime.

Fortunately, it was a weekend until today, so there was no need to worry about
class.
“Prince of Oz.”
“Do you have anything to say?”
She honestly wanted to say no, but she said Olivia would guide her to the new
dormitory.
I feel like I'm going to vomit when I try to move with Olivia, who is not very
close to her, although her relationship with her lead is not good because of the
previous job.
“The saint can see through lies.”
"know."
“You must have also realized that some of the things written in the documents were
just a joke by the principal.”
Without it, she wouldn't have been able to walk in the sun like this.
The misunderstanding seems to have been resolved, but there are still things that
have not been confirmed.
“No, can you tell me what was written there in the first place?”
Aren't you supposed to tell me what kind of misunderstanding you guys have with me?
“It’s not an official document.”
“Does it make sense to say that I, too, cannot read it?”
"It's possible."
“… … .”
I really can't eat this damn world. Even after work is over, I can't afford to live
a normal life here.
“But is it really a good thing to be able to spot a lie?”
"What?"
“You must also know that there is a misunderstanding in this matter. She actually
apologized for that.”
Olivia scratched her head as if frustrated.
“Even if a lie can be detected, a person doubts a person.”
“Then do you still have doubts about me?”
“No, there will be no doubts. But you wouldn't be able to forgive yourself for
having such a suspicion even for a moment."
Arietta is better than necessary. She may be called a saint, but I don't think
she's very good if she's tormented by just having her suspicions.
“So Prince of Oz.”
Olivia sighed quietly at her. Maybe it was because her surroundings were quiet, and
the sound of her sighs and her voices was exceptionally loud. It was the sound of
her worries.
“Please do not turn away from the weakness of the saint.”
“… … .”
“If you can’t admit her weakness, please condemn her and throw her away.”
It was a request to end her relationship either way.
Episode 51
“… … .”
It was an unanswerable request.
At least, it's not something that I can give a casual answer to right now.
I'm different from the real Oz, so don't be quick to answer.
The relationship between Oz and Arietta is heavier than I thought.
No matter how much I try to trace my memories, unless I know all the memories and
emotions, I can't decide on my own.
Arietta's existence was everything to Oz.
There was one thing I could be sure of since the last [Myeongwang] war. Oz hasn't
gone away yet.
That guy is still inside of me, but I can't decide on that relationship.
“I still don’t know what you mean. Prince of Oz. What the hell do you want to do?”
Olivia said in a slightly chilly voice as if she had taken my silence as a sign of
refusal.
"Well… … .”
What I would like to do.
To be honest, I want to survive the fate of the mysterious death.
I want to stop the outsiders and lead this damn game to a safe and happy ending.
But that's not what Olivia is talking about.
"Do not knowI guess... … .”
What she's talking about is a relationship between people, not a future schedule.
I never thought about the relationship I am in now, or the future.
I am I and I am Oz. At the same time not me and not even Oz.
I am neither of these now.

I am a petty citizen, but at the same time arrogant and authoritarian.
Nine Oz and Oz in Me.
soul and body. It's all mixed up.
It has become an insignificant existence that is neither one of them.
Unless you are completely biased towards one side, you cannot think deeply about
your relationship with others.
someday.
Yes, one day me and Oz. One of them will disappear.
When you think about it, you should also keep in mind that you will have to cut off
the relationship on either side.
“I'm still not sure about anything right now. So."
yes, so
At least until you can be sure of one way or the other.
“Can you wait a little longer? We will make a decision very soon.”
Until then, there is only one thing I and Oz can do.
Our common goal is to see the end of this damn game.
I bet everything there now.
“… … All right."
Olivia nodded her head as if she didn't want to ask any more questions.
As she looked at me with astonished eyes, there seemed to be a faint longing in her
eyes.
“Excuse me. I knew you had a lot to carry, but I guess you were impatient. I am
still so immature.”
Olivia bowed her head once more and she quietly made her way.
After that, she didn't talk. She only hears the sound of running around in the
woods.
The sound of footsteps disappeared, buried in the grass and leaves on the floor.
Infinitely faint, you can only know that you are passing through it... … .
It was an awkward sound.
* * *
As she walked through the forest until she came across a barren field with a few
grasses, she began to see a small house.
“Then Prince of Oz. This is the dormitory you will be staying in from now on.”
“Are you exiled, not quarantined this time?”
"Yes?"
“No, nothing. I just thought the surroundings were hostile.”
Maybe it's the dormitory that Tia made for me... … .
The previous dormitory was also located in a remote place, but it was not a
wasteland so far away.
“It’s a bit far.”
Considering the distance, it would take a full two hours just to get from the
dormitory to the university.
[Enhancing physical abilities] If I use magic and run through the forest, it will
take less than 10 minutes, but that's my face.
[Successor of the Demon King] sprints through the forest?

It's good to hear crazy people.
Then, if you stop at a suitable place and re-groom yourself... … .
“… … About 30 minutes?”
30 minutes isn't that bad.
It would be fine to run for exercise or to melt mana management in real life like
this.
“Oh, and there is something the principal left behind.”
“I don’t really want to hear it.”
I don't think that's a good thing to say.
“If there is something inconvenient… … .”
“Did you take action?”
“I am telling you to be patient.”
“Yeah, so what? In fact, I didn’t even expect it.”
If anyone here expects such a thing, it's rather crazy.
Rather, did I need to tell you that? If I had been quiet, I would have vaguely
thought that way.
In fact, from her point of view, she may have felt the need to pass on even such a
trivial piece of information.
“Then I’ll go for it.”
“Yeah, so farYou worked hard to get it.”
Olivia bowed her head as she had always been modest, and then she turned back the
way she had come.
“… … .”
After Olivia left.
As she sits on the wide, desolate wasteland that exists in front of her house, she
contemplates.
All I have to do now is clear this damn manga game.
However, we don't know how the original ended, and we don't even know how Oz died.
Can I close the rift in the sky while surviving missing the most important
information?
Whatever it is, nothing is certain right now.
Are you not aware of the surroundings of Oz right away?
It is arrogant to think that you know everything.
Anyway, the story has already been twisted to the point where it is irreversible.
The fact that Marie, who should have been dead, is still alive, is also the reason
why [The Great King] came to notice Eleanor's existence more quickly.
In the end, no matter how many times you think about it, nothing will change.
What I can do right now is decided anyway.
divine magic
[Another Savior]
To constantly work hard without being complacent with talent.
No matter what twists and turns come, even if unexpected things happen, even if
someone fails and someone who should have failed succeeds.
In the end, all you need is one thing to twist it all.
“You have to practice.”
Examine the manifested Greatsword of Light.
One milestone in which Oz, who challenged the gods, bore fruit.
It is divine magic, the newly acquired power. Even though I saw it with my own eyes
and even used it, I couldn't grasp its power.
But it's too stupid to leave something you don't know ignorant.
If you don't know, you can find out something you don't know.
“It’s called divine magic, but it doesn’t seem to go into anything other than mana…
… .”
I sang the chant as if I was using a magic spell, but I didn't really use divine
power.
Perhaps it mimics the nature of divine power with mana with the power of ‘change’.
And the nature of that divine power… … .
"purification."
There are five main types of power used in <Broken Sky>.
[Mana] with the power of ‘change’.
A [fraud] with the power of 'erosion'.
[Magi] with the power of ‘destruction’.
[Yogi] with the power of 'chaos'.
A [divine power] with the power of 'purification'.

The power of change possessed by mana can be expressed as a variety of magic, but
its power is probably insufficient compared to the pure destructive power of
[Magi].
However, it is a different story if you can even have the properties of divine
power.
“In a way, it can act as an overwhelming match in most situations… … .”
Unless it's a yogi, this power will have an upper hand in every situation.
In normal games, there is a clear correspondence between each ability.
It is a device for balancing the game as much as possible, and it is a way to make
the game feel more interesting.
Of course, in the case of a collectible RPG, the elements are actively used to sell
limited characters.
That's why a power with such an overwhelming compatibility is not good.
“… … Yeah, I'm glad I got my intelligence up before I saw this."
If a person who played a game that deceives the user is called a piggy, it is said
that the intelligence of the person who escaped the game has increased.
It was counter-forced, but anyway, my intelligence has increased.
"First… … .”
Merely looking at the completed divine magic meansthere is no
You won't be able to get an accurate confirmation unless you try it yourself.
Go a little further from the empty field and enter the forest path.
The first thing to check is power.
Scuck-!
When I slammed the sword at a thin branch, it was cut quite neatly.
“I have a little bit of resistance… … .”
It wasn't cut like a tofu cut like the expression in some game or cartoon.
There was a subtle sense of resistance.
First of all, I don't think it's a particularly great sword, but an accurate
experiment is needed.
“Ugh-!”
Kwajik-!
The next test subject was the tree itself, not the branch.
The light's blade was blocked with a ridiculously simple effect.
At this level, the intermediate magic [Storm Blade] is more powerful.
“Oh, write!”
And the recoil has passed through my grasp. I should have tweaked it a little bit,
but I made a mistake.
“Oh, I write… … .”
I'm sick of dying!
conclusion. Unless it's fraud or magic, holy magic [Another Savior] is nothing more
than an ordinary iron sword.
“That’s what this laughing-bell bastard is like.”
I thought this was mine
This is nothing more than a level that imitates the power of divine power.
Of course, if you compare it to a new skill that doesn't have a lot of attacking
weapons, its cost-effectiveness is better.
However, there is a problem with using this as the main focus.
“Still, it is a waste of rotting the skills I have acquired so much.”
Is there any other place to use it other than the enemies who use magi and morale?
I don't know if I learn swordsmanship and wield it instead of a sword, but I don't
intend to do that.
I'm already training for martial arts, so even if I learn swordsmanship for
nothing, I only get confused about the interval.
It is arrogant to say that I want to become an all-round character who can do

everything.
Isn't the result already shown in <Broken Sky>?
“It would be rather difficult to get over it… … .”
Enemies trying to narrow the distance against me have a prejudice that I am weak in
close combat, so it was good to use martial arts to outwit me.
But black is different.
Perhaps because of the perception of the shape of the sword, the opponent is bound
to become somewhat wary.
If there's a guy with a sword running, saying, 'That guy's weak in melee combat',
it's crazy.
“It is impossible to speed up the deployment... … .”
It's difficult because you have to use not only the composition technique using
magic, but also the chanting at the same time.
It is impossible to use it quickly enough to immediately deploy and respond the

moment the opponent approaches.
“Then all that’s left.”

First, throw [Another Savior] towards the tree with all your might.
Tung!
Of course, I couldn't even make any blemishes with my skills, which I didn't know
about swordsmanship and throwing.
The light of [Another Savior] that bounced off was gradually fading.
A characteristic of persistent magic.
In addition to developing, most of the magic that consumes mana continuously

disappears when the flow is interrupted.
If [Physical Ability Enhancement] stopped the flow of mana, the effect was
dispelled.
However, [Parma Shield] that summons a circular shield was different.
Although it was a magic that lasted while blowing in mana, it was able to float in
the air.
That's because my mana is connected like an invisible thread.
After all, coming to <Schientia> was the correct answer. If I had learned magic by
self-taught without knowing this exact principle, I would not have been able to
even apply it.
"where… … .”
Suck-
[Another Savior] connected to the mana thread floats into the air.
[Parma Shield] There was no difficulty in operation because it felt like it was
fixed, but thisdifferent.
Precisely because it is a sword for attack, it will require precise manipulation.
Quad Duck!!
And when it comes to mana manipulation, I have an overwhelming talent.
The logs are cut by manipulating the threads as if you were operating a puppet.
It feels a little bittersweet to see that it comes out with more power than when I
grabbed it and wielded it myself, but it's okay.
“It’s not bad enough.”
More variables can be created just by finding new ways to use magic.
For now, this is enough.
“Uh… … .”
The moment you lose concentration, your body complains of hunger as if you had
forgotten.
Come to think of it, I didn't even eat lunch.
Originally, I was planning to return immediately after being introduced to the new
dormitory.
However, due to the atmosphere, it was impossible to follow Olivia's footsteps and
return to the bachelor's degree.
We had such a heavy conversation, how could we move together again?
At this point, Olivia must have arrived with her poor lead, so she should be able
to go back soon.
* * *
If there is anything in this damn world that confuses my mind, it can be roughly
divided into two categories.
One is the relationships that were originally related to Oz, such as Arietta, Lena,
and Alexios.
When you face them, you become agitated to the point of soaring [Erosion Degree].
And the second... … .

“I’ve been thinking about this before Baekyang, isn’t this fire hydrant a little
annoying?”
“The bright red color reminds me of my co-workers, which makes me feel bad.”
"Is not it?"
They are children with so much personality that they can only feel that they have a
problem with their mental state.
Specifically, Eleanor and the White sheep.
Even the two are together. There is no such thing as such a terrible combination.
It's a request, so when the two of us are together, I hope that Lucia, a normal
person and mediator, will also go together.
“… … What are you guys doing?”
The existence of Eleanor and Baekyang could be said to be grateful beings in a

certain sense.
At least when I'm dealing with these two, it seems that I'm closer to my original
self rather than Oz's.
[Erosion degree] is also considerably lowered. It is clear that Oz, which exists
within me, is defining that as something incomprehensible.
“Ah, Master. look at this What do you think of this fire hydrant?”
Eleanor pointed to the only fire hydrant that existed between benches in a secluded
park.
“It’s red.”
“Is that right?”
“… … But why?”
"Right! Because this fire hydrant is red, presumptuously?!”
Noah shouted in anger.
I can't understand. Where the hell am I going to disassemble it?

“I always thought about it every time I passed this road. Doesn't this fire hydrant
stand out? Is it cheeky?”
"Oh my gosh… … . Are you really crazy?”
I am a person who is not surprised by anything, but I couldn't hide my agitation

this time.
Our interest seed, Eleanor, is arguing that she doesn't like being distracted by a
fire hydrant.
“Then let’s break it down.”
“That’s a good idea.”
“No, don’t do it.”
The ultimate goal of <Broken Sky> is to block the broken sky and rebuild the
kingdom of Chrysos.
Looking at it that way, wouldn't the latter be impossible?
mind is disturbed
Episode 52
Immediately after returning from escorting the dormitory in Oz.
The first thing Olivia saw was Arietta lying helplessly on her office desk.
“Lady… … ?”
"ah."
Arietta was startled by Olivia's call and stood up.
It was unusual for her to spread her divine power around her to grasp her
surroundings."ha… … .”
Olivia looked at Arietta like that and sighed.
Arietta is in a troubled state right now.
She has been like that ever since.
She said she moaned alone when she was alone that way because Arietta didn't want
to reveal her own anguish or pain.
“Are you having a hard time?”
Arietta did not answer Olivia's question.
She began to get into the car quietly, as she didn't expect her to get her answer,
too.
The scent of fresh herbal tea began to spread in the freshness room.
It was an herbal tea brewed with apple mint, which her Arietta particularly liked,
symbolizing her virtuous woman.
The moment Olivia pours the finished herbal tea into a teacup and puts it down in
front of Arietta.
“… … I don't think I'm attractive."
Her Arietta stretched again.
It was a kind of signal that it was time for just the two of us.
"no. Lady.”
Olivia answered her Arietta scaredly when the words ran out.
Actually, this didn't happen in a day or two.
She shouldn't be showing weakness as Arietta is a saint that she should be the hope
of people.
But she is she and she is the man she is after all.
So Arietta decided to show her weakness only in front of her own closest confidant,
her Olivia.
To put it simply, Arietta is in a slightly troubled state.
“Will Oz be popular?”
Olivia hesitated.
To put it bluntly, she said, Oz was bound to be popular.
Even if she's a beggar with arrogant behavior, she's a person that suits him
rather.
Her appearance ranks second to her and when you consider her talent and status, it
was rather absurd that she wasn't popular.
Even if Oz hadn't drawn a line on people right now, there would have been a lot of
women around him.
'It seems like a little too much even now as I draw the line... … .'
All she saw was three. A troublemaker who always causes problems, Su-in, a cat who
has a strange feeling, and even the daughter of [The King].
She thought about it, and Olivia bit her lips.
“… … Oz will be popular, right?”
But Arietta was persistent.
She didn't want to answer, but when she saw Arietta's attitude, it seemed like she
couldn't move on without answering.
Olivia was dizzy.
Perhaps she thought she would repeat the same question until Arietta hears her
answer from her Olivia.
She can't even lie in front of her.
Then she says she'll have to say her own words that break her heart... … .
As a member of her <Shield of Light>, which venerates and protects her saint, it
must have been painful for her.
"ah… … Yes, probably.”
"yes… … . I thought it would it would be like that too whoops... … .”
Olivia said she could not afford to lie, so she used the word 'probably', she said
cautiously.
That was the best thing she could do, but Arietta started crying over that.
“The list given by the principal. I know it's a lie."
“Yes, Madame. But don't you know the saint? Prince of Oz is such a person... … .”
Before Arietta could finish her answer by Olivia, she groaned and draped her body
on her office desk.
“But I don’t think there will be smoke coming out of the chimney at any other
time.”
Olivia was unexpectedly silent at Arietta's words, which pointed to her core.
It was a natural procedure that she had prepared from the first question she had
ahead of her, but she did not notice.
She realized that Olivia had answered herself too hastily.
"Oz is smart, capable and even handsome, but I think she's too incompetent for me."
Olivia quietly apologizes to her dissatisfaction with her return to origin.said the
dog.
"no. Lady.”
In fact, I didn't even need to say anything.
No further defense is needed.
Because Arietta also knows that she doesn't have anything to herself.
But, weakened in many ways, she began to humiliate her as if she couldn't stand it
if she didn't even fight like that.
“I can’t see ahead… … .”
“But can’t you see many other things?”
“I am weak and… … .”
“But don’t you have the will to never give up no matter how tired you are?”
“I can’t even date.”
“… … .”
“Why aren’t you defending this?”
Arietta muttered quietly as she looked at Olivia, who was speechless for a moment
at the unexpected question.
It was a small sign that he was sulking.
Olivia made a hasty excuse.
“… … She can do it any time she wants.”
"But she hates it if it's not Oz."
“… … .”
“I like Oz.”
Olivia was once again at a loss for words at her clear expression.
Although she had been weakened until now, she had never seen her express her
feelings so openly.
Olivia felt a cooling sensation in her spine.
'Also… … .'
Arietta is changing.
But her changes don't always go in the right direction.
No one knows how this change will play out.

Olivia's answer to Oz eventually opted for her to wait, but she didn't think
Arietta would hold out for very long.
“End of this today!”
"ah… … . Yes, well done.”
As Olivia was about to immerse herself in her contemplation, Arietta exclaimed

vigorously.
She always vented her dissatisfaction in this way after venting her
dissatisfaction.
“Now that I think about it, I thought of a chimney, but there was a large chimney
in the monastery I was in?”
"Is that so?"
Arietta continued her chatter with a soft smile.
She is not a girl who is troubled with love problems, but a benevolent saint.
Olivia knew that this was Arietta's own way of overcoming, so she responded with
all her heart.
However, as long as she claimed to be Arietta's protector, her insides had no

choice but to burn.
* * *
I know.
Eleanor and Baekyang are the only two that cannot be persuaded through dialogue.
“Big black… … .”
So I was physically persuaded.
It didn't take long for him to first subdue Baekyang, who had excellent defensive
abilities, and then subdue Eleanor, who was trying to run away in embarrassment.
In the past, it was difficult just to catch up with Eleanor who was running away,
but I have grown so much.
“Master, at least try to persuade me… … .”
Eleanor, who had been suppressed and lying on her floor, began to mutter as if it
was unfair.
“You persuaded me.”
There are many methods of persuasion, and I just chose the most effective method.
“Noah, do you remember what the student canteen menu was today?”
“Master, can’t you guess that I haven’t vomited now?”
“You are hungry.”
I think the student cafeteria menu was not good.
In the end, I had to eat out as usual... … .
“Okay then, good luck… … . Don’t vandalize any more today.”
Eleanor usually wanders around smashing many things.
“Master, at times like this, don’t you usually ask us to go eat together? Did I say
I was starving just before?”
But Eleanor doesn't seem to want to do that.
If only friendliness is unnecessarily high.
“… … Exactly, I said it, not you.”
“Anyway. After all, let’s go have lunch together.”Eating together is not a problem.
The problem is with people.

“Noah, will you be quiet when you go to the restaurant?”
“… … My teacher sometimes treats me like a child who has thrown me to the water.”
“If you were a child, you wouldn’t have to worry so much.”
To be honest, Eleanor is a terrorist, not a child.
This kid gets into an accident in a way that I can't even imagine.
"ah!"
"what?"
She shouted as if she had suddenly remembered something from Eleanor, who was
dragging Baek Yang, who did not want to go.
She always does, but it's sudden.
“By the way, Master, what did you do with Lucia last night?”
“… … .”
Suddenly, her breath chokes her chin.
what? What the hell does Eleanor know?
did you see No, she wouldn't have asked like this if she had seen it.
“You two didn’t even enter the dormitory yesterday, did you?”
"no… … . not really?"
She answers questions like sharp daggers, taking care not to tremble as much as
possible.
“I don’t know about Lucia, but I went back to the dormitory properly yesterday…
… .”
“Actually, I saw the moment when the magic fell from the master yesterday.”
She runs through the nape of her neck, as if she had encountered an assassin.
“That splendid performance… … . You didn't think I wouldn't be interested in it,

did you?"
“… … .”
“I was impressed with the spectacular performance yesterday, so I went to the place
where the master’s dormitory was.”
feeling of redness.
The surroundings began to feel exceptionally quiet.
“Isn’t the dormitory where the teacher lived, nowhere?”
“… … In fact, I moved into a dormitory.”
“Is that before? I met Olivia-senpai earlier and heard it.”
“Yeah, actually, I hid this for my honor, but yesterday I did a little homelessness
outside. Is this a secret?”
It is perfect. He drew Oz's concentration and answered without leaving even the
slightest gap between sentences.
This would have sounded like a natural answer, not an excuse.
"Aha?"
But I feel cramped as if I am getting entangled in something.
I'm too concerned about this crampedness to just pass it on.
Where did you go wrong?
“Master, I am the most popular celebrity in my class, but among them, I have five
close friends, right?”
Even if I let that wonderful self-consciousness go, I couldn't help but be

concerned about those five people.
Either way, she's the main character.
If she's five close enough to mention separately, she's more likely to get
entangled heavily in her storyline as well.
“One of them is a teacher. By the way, this is 5 people including the other class,
so you can be proud of it.”
“… … okay."
It was something I had guessed that one of them was me, but I couldn't help but
feel shaky.
Am I not already saying that I can't get her out of her fate?
It's something I've been prepared for for a long time, but it's a subtle feeling
when I hear it.
“And one is a white sheep.”
“… … If you’re on the ‘especially close friends’ list, I think it would be nice to

drag them around like that.”
“Because he’s a close friend, I couldn’t let him go.”
“Then can you pick it up?”
When she brought out her natural talk, Eleanor spoke with an expression like what
she was talking about.
“I hate it because of the two needlessly big, annoying lumps that will hit your
back.”
“It’s too much.”
At Eleanor's words, she slowly turned her gaze away and looked at the white sheep
that was still whining and drooping.
Well, I understood. Now that I see it, it seems like a good enough reason.
“Master, where are you looking?Are you talking to me right now?”
“Yeah, that’s right. I was listening. Keep talking.”

Eleanor looked at me with her wretched eyes, but I am proud.
No, you have to be honest. If you are not honest, you are a sinner.
“And the other is Ulla.”
“Cry?”
I've heard the name before, but I don't remember seeing each other.
If so, it sounds like a character in the game, but who is it?
“I’m an owl beast. He’s Lucia’s friend, and now he’s close with me too.”
“… … .”
If it's a friend of Owl Suin and Lucia, it must be <Tenebris>.
But the eyes are good and the senses are good, and <Tenebris>?
It's clear that the guy who shot me twice.
If I get a chance later, it would be okay to rip something out a little using the
last thing as an excuse.
The more debt you have, the better.
“And the other two are Lucia and Marie. Even Lucia is me and her roommates.”
something, something strange
The cramped feeling started to deepen.
It's hard to breathe now.
“Then, Master, where is Lucia now?”
“… … .”
“I, she actually heard everything from Lucia who came back this morning.”
It was then that I could understand.
All the excuses I made were a hoax. So it didn't happen.
I made a fatal mistake.
“You said your teacher met Lucia by chance and rented a place to sleep?”
In front of someone who already knew the situation, I should have answered the
truth with a lie.
“I trust my master. I also believe in Lucia. So he also believed that nothing had
happened.”
Lucia had already adapted and explained her situation to Eleanor.
And Eleanor doesn't agree with her, but she'll believe her.
“By the way, I mean. According to Lucia’s words, was it really something to hide?”
“… … .”
──Until you hear me keep making excuses.
ruined.
Rather, he had to show hesitation or embarrassment.
As long as he uttered an excuse without hesitation, it may have seemed like an

answer prepared in advance.
“What the hell happened between you two last night?”
Eleanor smiled broadly.
Chapter 53
“… … .”
no embarrassment
A country with an IQ of 240 plus my IQ of 80 and Oz’s IQ would be able to overcome

this situation.
“Why are you two trying to deceive me even by telling lies?”
First, let's think about why Eleanor has such a creepy smile.
she is a clergyman She is severely conscious of the gaze of others.
That's why she doesn't like situations where she's excluded. Not to mention if
she's there she's topped up a secret.
Yes, Eleanor must feel betrayed.
"actually… … .”
"actually?"
So, I have only one option here.
“It’s your birthday soon, isn’t it?”
All you have to do is say that it was all for her.
“The two of us were secretly thinking about what kind of gift we should make. But
since I got caught like this, there’s nothing I can do about it.”
“Uh… … .”
Fortunately, I knew Eleanor's birthday.
In some games, there is a system that takes care of the birthday of the user or the
birthday of the character.
<Broken Sky> was the latter, and like a collectible RPG, you could receive a bonus
if it was your character's birthday.
Moreover, Eleanor is the main character. In other words, it was a day when all
users could receive a bonus.
Anyone who has ever received that benefit cannot be unaware of Eleanor's
birthday.“Yeah, it was. I did not know… … .”
The heavy atmosphere quickly turned into a funky atmosphere.
The drop was to the point where he couldn't get used to it for a moment.
Eleanor smiled bashfully and started scratching her head.
“Haha, I couldn’t understand the atmosphere and ruined their plans.”
“It’s okay because it’s not a day or two that you can’t understand the atmosphere.”
“… … That's no consolation.”
She must have been perfect this time, seeing that she couldn't calm the raised
corners of her lips as she spoke.
This is how she got through the crisis.
“Whoa, whoops, that change of attitude is abominable.”
After much effort, the atmosphere was calming down, but Baekyang said something
useless.
"yap."
“Ugh!”
At that moment, Eleanor, who had been dragging her by her ankles, turned her over
to the other side of her.
Unlike her cute cheering sound, the response is scary.
Her overturned white sheep slams her face to the floor and screams.
“Why don’t you stop and go eat lunch?”
“Then shall we run?”
“Don’t do that, let’s put the white sheep down.”
If you hold onto it like that, then Baekyang may be shredded like shaved ice.
“If my teacher says that, there is nothing I can do about it. Baekyang, will you
slowly walk on my own feet?”
“Hey, let’s walk.”
Baekyang, who had been rolling on the floor, seemed to have come to his senses just
then, so he answered immediately without saying a word as usual.
“I’ve thought about it before, but I think it would have been more suitable for
Noah to be born as her goblin rather than a human, oh.”
Baekyang hurriedly got up and started murmuring, wiping the dust off his body.
Because Noah said useless words earlier, my eyes are particularly drawn to it.
Well... for sure... … .
"teacher?"
“… … I'm going to eat dinner instead of lunch. let's hurry."
“It’s two out.”
Eleanor is also sensitive to eyes.
How do you get all this?
He notices like a ghost when the gaze that should be directed toward him is
dispersed.
Maybe Eleanor also has [Contemplation].
* * *
It was a bit of an ambiguous time for lunch, so the on-campus restaurant was
relatively quiet.
What was more unexpected than that... … .
"Well… … ? What's going on?”
“No, I just thought it was unexpectedly polite to eat.”
It's easy to forget when you think about her usual behavior, but she was once a
member of the royal family.
Even when she eats, her dignity comes out little by little.
Even if I usually act, it may be because it is difficult to be conscious of such a

small detail, but it is inevitable that a significant gap is felt.
“Fufufufu, it doesn’t matter.”
Contrary to what she said, Eleanor was so happy that she couldn't even hide her
blooming smile.
She is also a simple guy.
“Compared to that… … .”
“What? Why?”
The white sheep is like the wild.
Is a goblin a monster after all?
It is savage to eat a huge steak without cutting it.
“Baekyang, take a look. I mean, this is a knife... … .”
“Aren’t you ignoring me too much?! That's all I know!”
“Then you know that? Does the goblin have any such custom?”
Did Tia feel this way when I burned the dormitory?

I started to wonder if that might be the goblin's own culture.
“I just like to eat big meat.”
Baekyang said so and bit his steak with his mouth.
Although she has horns, it is because of the fangs she sees every time she opens
her mouth wide, she realizes that she is not a human but a goblin, a type of
youkai.
“Master, are you sensitive to meal etiquette? Shall I scold you?”
The white sheep looked at Eleanor with cold eyes.stare
I feel betrayed.
“No, I was just looking at the fangs because they were curious.”
“Oh, I understand. Sometimes I feel like I want to pick it up.”
“… … .”
Baekyang, who had been preoccupied with biting meat until recently, shuts her mouth
with a pale expression.
A series of hordes entered the restaurant amidst a slightly quieter atmosphere.
“Ah, I’m sure Skientia has good facilities.”
“Now that you have the opportunity, why not take a look around as well as
research?”
“It’s not a bad idea, but if you move without your permission, you will definitely
get angry.”
“Of course I know. Do you think I'd act like that when I didn't have many lives?"
people seeing them for the first time
The outsiders, even the clothes and the things they say, seem to be researchers.
“Slowly, it seems the time has come.”
"yes?"
This is the time when the main villains in the game, 'outside beings', started to
appear in earnest.
Although the game did not specifically explain the existence of the researcher, the
circumstances alone are sufficient.
No matter how arrogant Tia is, there is no way she can behave like that, even in a
place where researchers from all over the world gather.
Although somewhat coercive, she must have persuaded the researchers.
"I'm sorry, Noah, I'll have to get up first."
As long as you know the time, it wouldn't be a bad idea to confirm the existence of
the enemy in advance.
Since this enemy is not a human, it will be of sufficient help just to keep an eye
on its existence itself.
“Oh, Master, wait a minute.”
“… … ?”
That's when I left the place.
Eleanor called me.
“Can I have one more?”
“What, of course, are you saying that I will buy it on the premise?”
I almost would have skipped it.
“You can’t even do that for your cute disciple?!”
“Self-consciousness really… … . Yes, if you want to eat, eat. What do you want to
eat?”
“Seeing the two of them eating made me want to eat meat too.”
"okay."
How much money can I afford to buy one? I'm worried that I'll get into a bad habit
if I keep accepting requests like this, but I'll be fine once in a while.
What's more, Eleanor will start earning money by saving her food after Chapter 3 is
over.
This means that the opportunity for predation is limited.
“Then I will go and see.”
“Yes, Master. I will eat well!”
They leave the restaurant, leaving the two of them unfinished.
What should I do to check in advance the 'existence' brought by Tia?
You could ask Tia directly, but if you do that, there is a high possibility that
you will be suspicious.
It will take some time to clear the vigilance as it is a first-person meeting even
for researchers to naturally blend in.
Then, it is said that it is better to target the people who will participate in the
research inside <Schientia>, not the researchers from outside... … .
An opponent with high magical knowledge and easy access.
“Ira Merlin.”
It's time to hack her, her professor in her first year 4 class, to which her I
belong.
* * *
Immediately after Oz left.
Baekyang, who finished eating one step earlier than Eleanor, was looking at Eleanor
who was eating pasta and then slicing steak.
"Noah."
"yes?"
Baekyang, who was almost lying down on the dining room floor, looked at Eleanor
with sullen eyes and said:
"just now… … .”
She is a goblin who likes to deceive and play with people. Therefore, she was
relatively sensitive to lies.
She said that most of the people around Eleanor were like that.I could tell it was
full.
‘Unfortunately.’
No matter who it was, all human beings had lies, big and small.
But if there are so many people stained with lies, there is only one reason.
This is a case where there is a problem with the party Elanoa itself.
‘I don’t know the exact reason.’
Baekyang had no choice but to be interested in Eleanor like that.
So he approached her... … .
"yes? What?”
“… … .”
Eleanor was influenced by humans. To be honest, there were only a handful of people
who had a crush on Baekyang in <Schientia>.
In the first place, goblins and humans live in different ways.
Therefore, it was easy for her to become close with Eleanor, who could be called a
bad boy.
‘It’s hard to say.’
But should I call it the recoil? Baekyang became one step closer to a human instead
of getting a friend with a tendency similar to that of a goblin.
That's why he hesitated to unravel Oz's lies.
He didn't want to see Noah hurt that much.
‘Really, I don’t know why I have to worry about this… … .'
Fortunately, at least they were genuinely worried about Eleanor.
But even if it's a lie with good intentions, it's the same as hiding her sincerity.
‘And Noah… … .'
Everyone around her is lying.
Ozdo, Luciado, Ulado, Marido, Eleanor herself.
‘Relationships made up of lies are not long-lasting.’
As a goblin, there was something I knew. I know that everyone treats Noah with
sincerity.
But they are deceiving each other while hiding something important inside.
Such a relationship is bound to break down.
“Oz-sama was lying before.”
So Baekyang was going to uncover the lies little by little.
I don't mean to mess around.
Rather, he thought it should be released little by little before it became

irreversible. When lies become entangled and irretrievable, it will be too late.
‘Even if it hurts, Noah would be able to forgive those lies.’
So, it will be her responsibility to peel off those lies at will and leave small
scars.
"yes? Did I know that too?”
"Yes… … ?”
However, Eleanor's reaction was not what she expected.
Contrary to what she thought she would be hurt or condemn Baek Yang's suspicions,
she said as if she didn't care.
“Hey, didn’t I ever tell you when my birthday was?”
Baekyang thought Eleanor's smile was foreign.
“Well, then why?”
Why did she just walk away?
Eleanor said, shoving her small pieces of her meat into her mouth.
“Your teacher’s excuses are interesting. How the hell is she going to settle that
excuse? So, to watch.”
“… … .”
“Aren’t you looking forward to it? hey.”
Baekyang widened the distance while hesitating at Eleanor's mischievous smile.
Eleanor had not passed.
She just gave Oz a grace period.

“Can Baekyang, the goblin, understand this feeling?”
"yes… … ?”
“Don’t you think so?”
"uh… … . He thinks so.”
“I thought so too.”
Baekyang recalled his remarks before entering the restaurant.
-I've thought about it before, but I think it would have been more suitable for
Noah to be born as a goblin rather than a human.
Yes, it was nonsense.
It wasn't like a bad boy who likes to joke around.
'That's the devil... … .'
It wasn't that she was getting close to a human. just a prizeIt just seemed that
way.
After reading the mysterious emotions hidden behind Eleanor's bright smile,
Baekyang carefully turned her eyes away.
In the place where he looked away, he saw pieces of steak that Eleanor was chopping
finely.
“S, it seems that you like steaks rare.”
"yes? Oh right. I like to eat like this.”
“Okay… … .”
Baekyang salivated as she watched the cuts of the steak indifferently cut by
Eleanor's knife.
I knew it wasn't, but the pieces of red meat and the juices that flowed out seemed
to be stained with blood for some reason.
‘There is an old saying that if you keep your mouth shut, you can go half way, but
it wasn’t wrong… … .'
Baekyang closed his eyes as he recalled an old proverb from the Federation.
He no longer had the confidence to face the harsh reality of him.
squeak-
The only sound in her ears was the sound of meat being cut.
Chapter 54
While [Contemplation] was fully activated, I was searching for Professor Aira's
location.
Truly--
The communication port connected to <Tenebris> started blinking with a sound.
"what."
Do you have any important information? Or are you trying to negotiate with me?
It would be good to take it once.
- Prince of Oz?
It was a call from Lucia.
Is this crystal ball in charge of Lucia alone?

Maybe they're assigning one to each person.
"Oh yeah. I'm glad that Lucia seems to be okay."
- Musa... … I don't know if I did that.
Then Lucia grumbled in her bloody voice.
Did anything else happen?
- By the way, Prince of Oz? What excuse did you make for the story you had so much
to explain?
“… … I never thought Noah would have dug such a high-level trap.”
-However, to use a birthday present as an excuse, isn't it unusual to handle things

too loosely?
Do you think I'm some kind of perfect superman? I am a person too.
At that time, that was the limit.
“Have you heard that before?”
-Baekyang communicated with an urgent voice... … .
Baekyang is also a very light-hearted guy.
In fact, just looking at his usual behavior, he seemed to have a light mouth.
“Then what, do you want to kiss in advance?”
- Well, there is, but... … . More than that, Prince Oz. You must know when Noah's
birthday is... … ?
“June 12.”
- I'm glad you did. Have you decided what kind of gift to prepare?
“Uh… … .”
So it is. It would be better to prepare in advance rather than rushing to prepare

later.
So what gift would Eleanor might like?
Eleanor is an image of a bad boy rather than a girl.
then… … .
“… … A glow-in-the-dark dinosaur?”
-it's crazy?!
“No, honestly, don’t you think you’ll like luminous dinosaurs?”
- Well, that's... … .
Seeing that she can't deny it, Lucia seems to think so too.
To be honest, isn't that the image?
- Oh, no way. If you do, you will be killed by Noah.
“Okay, then I’ll think about it for a bit.”
-… … Are you sure you're not thinking it's a joke right now?
“Okay, so stop.”
-sleep… … .
It was the timing of finding Professor Aira's location with [Contemplation], which
had been activated up to the limit.
I still got a headache, but I'm glad I was able to find it quickly.
“Uh… … .”
It wasn't a faculty room, nor was it a staff quarters. Even on weekends like this,
she was busy with her research.
tiredLi grabbed her head and headed towards Professor Aira.
It's okay to take a break for a while, but it's best to get this job done as soon
as possible.
* * *
When I arrived, Professor Aira's laboratory had a strange aura.
It seems that something of despair and gloom is creeping out... … . Yes, it was
like the graduate students were being “taken” by a large-scale project.
“Is the contemplation broken?”
Why do you see such a thing?
-no… … . This is not it! It's just not enough! You won't be able to satisfy me!
From inside, something like Professor Aira's scream is heard.
The woman I knew was a beautiful woman with a mysterious atmosphere who spit out
meaningful lines and smiled... … .
What the hell is driving her like that?
- At this rate, she will be drawn to the spelling... … . We need results to

convince Oz-sama... … .
In fact she had a vague guess.
But she doesn't know where she started to flirt.
Could it be that I unintentionally teased her during her interview? Or is it a

problem to look at her with her [Her Contemplation] active every time she lectures?
Or maybe it was because her Tia, who groaned when she looked at her exam papers she
had made with all her heart, called her.
In fact, it could be everything.
“Uh… … .”
To be honest, I don't want to open the door to the lab, but I have no choice but to
do it.
She had no interaction with them, apart from the chimney of her desire to visit
other professors.
There will be no difference between the time it takes to persuade other professors
and the time it takes to persuade researchers from outside.
“Hmm, hmm… … .”
- Who, who?!
“This is Oz Quo Vadis.”
-Hey... … !
After she finished preparing her mind and knocked on her face, she pretended to be
popular, and Professor Aira reacted like a seizure.
“Professor Ira? Can she come in for a moment?”
A moment later, through the cracks in the door, a beautiful woman with a tired-
looking look with her light blue hair and a witch hat pressed down.
Professor Aira was watching me through the small crack in the door.
“Oz ni… … No, Oz students?”
“Just call me comfortably.”
“Sir Oz… … .”
What else are you talking about?
You've never been called that
“Uh, what’s going on? I know there is still a little time left until the loan
repayment... … .”
It felt as if she had been hit in the head with a hammer.
She could finally understand why she was strangely wary and afraid of me.
The Magic Kingdom <Spelage>.
The country with wizards as its main axis lives up to its name.
Among them, the Senate is the central institution in the country.
The institution composed only of elder-level wizards who can handle magic of the
highest level or higher is the core of <Spelage>.
Oz also belongs to the Senate because he is an elder-level wizard who uses the
highest level of magic, leaving behind his [Successor of the Demon King].
And one of the many things the Senate does is… … .
“You seem to be doing poorly.”
“Joe, just a minute! If you give me a little more time... … !”
Research funding support for talented wizards.
It's a good word, but it's actually like a loan. If you don't succeed, you'll pay
the price.
“May I take a look at some of the research… … .”
"yes… … ?”
oh man that's really annoying
Although the words were not yet finished, tears welled up in Professor Aira's eyes,
and her complexion rapidly turned pale.
If you are not careful with every word you say, you can see that the symptoms of
anxiety are accelerating.“Come on, calm down. First, get rid of the mana you blown
into the staff.”
"oh… … .”
Would you have thought of shooting magic at me if I was wrong?
Well, I guess there are only psychopaths around me, so my daily life is tiring.
“I said I was going to help Professor Aira with her research, not to say thank
you.”
“You’re going to owe me again with that kind of nonsense!”
“… … .”
“I see you as a talented person! Don't you think you don't know that I'm trying to
deceive you by saying that if you spend a little more money on research, you'll
surely get results?!"
At this point, it is a delusion of damage.
“… … I am not talking about providing financial support.”
For now, we have to solve Professor Aira's anxiety symptoms.
Wouldn't that be the case for a conversation?
Fortunately, Professor Aira seems simple and stupid, so a reasonable coax will
suffice.
“Are you planning on selling expensive magic tools again like that?”
"no."
“Then you’re going to ask for money in the name of borrowing related books?”
"no."
"then… … .”
“Let’s get away from the money.”
Senator, these bastards are pure evil.
did you do it all?
The person who has been victimized is also the victim, but what the hell are these
bastards who have done it all to one person?
What the hell are you doing by seducing an innocent wizard?
Is this how the slaves of the Senate are created?
“Well then… … Are you really going to help me?”
“… … .”
Isn't the atmosphere strange?

Why do you look like you have received a god?
I have a feeling that if I get entangled in the wrong way, I'm going to get
annoyed.
“Of course, I’m not just trying to help.”
“… … How much is it?"
“I beg you, please stop bringing me financial problems… … .”
Why are you so obsessed with money? I'm out of breath while talking.
I don't want to see the image of a fallen member of society in front of reality
anymore.
“Is it okay if I go in and talk for a while?”
"ah… … Yep."
Professor Aira opens the door and beckons inward.
I was told to be comfortable, but I would like to be treated with respect like
that.
Prof. Aira's private lab, which I entered like that, was beyond my imagination.
Just looking at all kinds of magical catalysts, magic tools, and papers scattered
everywhere makes my mind dizzy.
“Still, I think it would be better to do it a little bit by bit.”
“Hey, I did… … .”
lie.
There's no reason to bow your head like that if you really think you've done it.
Rather, confidently and brazenly, he would have claimed that his original way of
organizing was like that, and that he knew where all the things were.
"then… … .”
He picks up one of the cluttered papers and lifts it up.
My purpose in her is to convince her well to head to her lab where her 'being
outside of her' is, but in order to do that, you must first win her trust.
I still can't use advanced magic, but my knowledge of Oz has not disappeared.
"This… … .”
As I go through her papers, Professor Aira looks up at me with a nervous expression

from her angle.
The image in the game has already been smashed for a long time. Now I feel like I'm
just looking at a hamster.
“It is an extension of the content that came out during the midterm.”
A method of linking elementary and intermediate magic to activate advanced power.
Come to think of it, the [Mage's Gear], which can be called my special move right
now, was also inspired by her knowledge, didn't it?
Originally, I was going to just give advice and move on, but I changed my mind.
“I think it’s a good topic.”
“Yes, thank you.”Aside from the reaction of Professor Aira, who was very close to
the standard, the content of the research was not bad.
“It may not have been an empty word to say that he was a talented person… … .”
"Yes?"
“No, nothing.”
Was it really just a paranoia?
If you think about it, her ability is nothing less than proven when she is working
for <Ski Entia>.
Immediately, Professor Ira's research was worth it.
“I think it is a research topic that I am personally interested in.”

“Hey, how can I give you this honor for valuing my research so highly? … .”
There is a big difference between intermediate and advanced magic. If you ask
someone who was learning painting right away to sculpt, it is natural that it will
be difficult.
That's why I'm stuck with intermediate magic and can't use advanced magic right
now?
Her research topics will bridge that gap.
“The cost performance is bad, but if you think about it educationally, not only the
senate but also the head of the academy will be interested.”
Of course, linking numerous compositional techniques in this way requires

considerable mana.
It sounds like there is a problem with writing in practice. But if it's just for
educational purposes, you'll be fine.
“… … Even the principal?”
“I will.”
Tia is the closest thing to perfection in the world, but she is not perfect.
Therefore, she cannot devise a method necessary for the criminal.
This is the reason why she does not teach herself in the first place, even though
she is a <Skientia> established to teach dragon knowledge.
She can't be understood unless she's the genius of the century.
She is as natural to her as her breathing is not to us.
“It’s worth it for my research… … .”
“You have confidence.”
“After all, I was not wrong! I was a genius!”
“But I would like to have it too much, but… … . You seem to like it, so that’s
okay.”
Professor Aira began to build up her energy to the point where she could see her
outwardly.
Seeing her emotional ups and downs like this, wouldn't she still need psychological
counseling?
* * *
Her ups and downs professor, Ira Merlin, began to talk to her Oz, who recognized
her, incessantly about her own research.
“Actually, this is not the purpose of this study!”
“Oh, yes.”
Oz looked puzzled as to whether her attitude was unacceptable.
There is no end to going this way.
Oz decided to interrupt her conversation for once, even for her own sake.
“Calm down for now, Professor Aira? Isn't there something we need to solve first?"
Shake!
Aira, who had been talking lively just before her, began to look nervous again.
“You mean money? … ?”
“… … How many times have I not told you that I am not money?”
This world is money. She was at least a child, and she felt that fact.
But not money?
“Aren’t you saying that we need to build more solid trust?”
“Well then… … Come on, maybe?!”

Professor Aira thought about the meaning of Oz's words, and she was immediately
astonished.
No matter how much I thought about it, there was only one trust relationship that
was more reliable than money.
'Yeah, yes. Even when I was in school, I couldn’t date because I was so absorbed in
my studies and research… … No, I just didn't... … .'
She was confident in her own looks.
She actually said she was popular.
She was admired by many because of her youthful, capable, and unique atmosphere.
Ira squeezed her eyes shut as she watched Oz slowly stretched her hand toward
herself.
‘Ah, I’m a professor and Oz is a student… … .'What am I supposed to do with this

immoral relationship?
Ira, who had struggled with a strange sense of immorality and anticipation,
suddenly opened her eyes at the sound.
- Ah, ah, can you hear me? This communication was sent to the magic professors Ira
Merlin, Prudence Loa, and Crosel Varian.
Reason was returning.
Her world, which had been narrowed down, widened again, and a sound she had never
heard before began to be heard.
-If anyone wants to attend my research, go to the next place… … .
Unfortunately, what she hoped didn't happen.
Ira drooled as she saw her arm of Oz, which had been stretched out towards her own,
manipulating her crystal ball that was flashing behind her as it passed her.
“First of all, let’s see how to solve Principal Tia’s business.”
“… … .”
Her innocence was torn.
However, Oz did not notice that feeling and continued her speech in a very
businesslike manner.
“Can you?”
“Oh, yes. I can do that, but I'm a little... … .”
You want to die?
Ira couldn't even utter those words, and froze.
She cursed herself for harboring an ugly desire, even for a moment.
“It probably won't take that long.”
“Have yourself. I believe in Professor Aira’s abilities.”
"Yes… … . Let’s do it.”
She secretly wept.
When she first said that her Oz had come to help with her research, she thought she
had finally found her savior, but her reality was still harsh.
Chapter 55
Tia's lab coaxed Professor Aira into entering.
As soon as she arrived at the lab, she felt her emotions marvel.
“It’s strange… … .”
And there was a sense of ambivalence.

Should I say that I am the strongest person in the world view?
Her magic barrier that Tia had improvised was beyond imagination.
But she was, so she was strange.
There are still only three main stories.
It is said that the power of the enemies is still weak.
But how did the ‘outside being’ captured by Tia escape from here? Is that possible
or did it?
They must be protected by a stronger magic inside, right?
“Well, is there something strange about it? huh! If the exam has already started...
… .”
“It’s not about that, so don’t be so nervous. Professor Aira.”
"no! I know. I can find it! W, are you here? Is this weird?! … … Oh, isn't it?"
“Please be still.”
Despite the fact that it wasn't Professor Aira, she continued to look around her,
starting to find the strangest parts of her.
“… … There really is nothing strange here, so let’s go inside.”
"only once! Please, just one more chance! Please do not throw it away!”
She forcibly pushes Professor Aira's back, who doesn't want to leave, and heads
towards the inside of the lab. She is a tired person again.
* * *
There are only five dragons in the present world.
Among them, the incarnation of mana, which is evaluated as out of standard.
[KP solvent]
Tiamat
She was talking to someone deep in <Schientia>, a place only she knew.
“This year, a lot of strange guys entered the school. Among them, is there a guy
who is particularly upset? His name is Oz, but he has talent, so it’s hard to stop
him, right?”
She sat down as if she was sipping her drink, constantly speaking her story to her
mouth.
“Arietta is a good kid. That kind of kid, she's the biggest problem in the school
right now. … .”
Tia giggled and laughed.
she still has a lot to talk aboutit was
A complicated case involving three people, Arietta, Oz, and Alexios.
The work of a bizarre schoolgirl who regularly has accidents.
The work of a certain magic professor who seems to be nervous lately.
and… … .
“The sky is broken like a window... … . Don't you know what the hell the world is
going to be like? It seems that the things of the myth era are being recreated
now.”
The world that everyone knows.
It's like explaining to a patient who can't see or hear anything.
The target that Tia was talking to was none other than a giant egg.
It was also a dragon egg.
“… … Well, anyway.”
Tia stared blankly at the egg for a while, and then she smiled and shook off her
seat and got up.
“She has an older sister, so she won't have any problems. Even though I look so
small, I am the biggest being in the world.”
tung.
Tia leaned against her egg and whispered quietly to her forehead. Even after
hundreds of years had passed, her sister did not know how to come out of the world.
“I won’t ask for much. You just need to show her face.”
Tia used to wonder if it was her fault.
'Cause she's so good
Although she had many dragons born and died in the past, she never had a dragon as
strong as her.
It is an obvious irregularity from anyone looking at it.
Could it be that she was born with herself absorbed the power of her sister?
So maybe her younger sister still hasn't come out to the world?
“So, why don’t you just stop rotting inside her older sister and give her birth?”
Tia held in her chest a sense of responsibility and guilt she did not need to bear.
Her stinging wounds ran through her insides, as if her thorns had been lodged in
her.
“Isn’t it lonely to live alone without a family in the world… … .”
Her hidden sincerity can only be seen in this place.
She was even called the guardian of the world, and she was a woman who showed off
her power, but she could not shake off her loneliness.
Her dragon egg, which had already passed the time of her birth, made her nervous.
In her impatience, she went to other dragons older than her and asked for her
advice.
- That's stupid. That child is dead.
[Black Dragon] Nyx, who made a contract with the Demon King, said so.
“What is dying?”
Tia felt her sister's pulse passing through her own forehead.
she is alive Her younger brother had not yet been born.
She was so sure.
- It's already been a long time. She'd better stop giving up.
[Sea dragon] Harbart, who made a nest in the sea of the border, said so.
“It’s all old-fashioned.”
Tia scolded her, saying that she had gone way past the time when they had to enter
the coffin.
Her younger brother is just oversleeping.
-If you're impatient, why not just leave it to me? make me look like you drag.
Kang Cheol-yi, who was reborn as a phenomenon called [The King of Yogi] by tying
herself to the earth dyed with yogi, said so.
“Crazy bastard.”
Tia erased Cheol-i's words as soon as they came to her mind.

She didn't even go to that guy in the first place.
It's stupid to try to relate to someone who isn't even a monster or a monster, but
has just become a strange phenomenon.
- Tia, poor Ajay. Aren't dragons solitary in the first place? I understand the
feelings you have for that child, but I'm worried that he will become obsessed with
that fact and be buried.
[Baekryong] Jinseon (眞仙), who constantly practices mind and body and lives a life
of asceticism, said so.
“… … .”
Unlike others' words, Jinsun's words did not fall out of Tia's head.Unlike other
dragons, the only sound was that he was looking at the small dragon that was
holding the egg, not the unborn egg.
“… … still."
Still, Tia did not give up.
Because her unborn family still has a pulse.
“Because the world you will be born into.”
Because she believes so.
Even though the dragon was originally a solitary being, she did not give up.
“I have to protect her, my sister.”
she knows The unfinished existence that appeared this time will cause chaos in the
world.
There is nothing she can do directly for her own sister, coming to her now.
So she decided to make the whole world her beautiful nest for her for her sister,
who would one day be born.
“Your sister is the strongest being in the world.”
She became a representative of the dragon and claimed to be the mediator of the
world.
This is the world her family will live in.
It is natural to save
“So it’s a little early today, but I’ll see you soon. A lot of people are waiting
for her sister.”
Tia stroked the egg once, and then she turned around.
Her hair fluttered like a dragon's tail.
"I'll be back, spina."
That's an SSR-class character that awakens with Tia's death.
The name of [the one who inherits the will].
Its name was given because her existence cared and ached like a thorn (spina)
lodged in the middle of her own chest.
Tia didn't look back.
She didn't need to look back since she had already said that.
Tia ran across her wide space without hesitation.
Her place, known only to her, fell into silence again.
And suddenly in that quiet world... … .
Shake!
───Life, which had been silent all along, began to move.

The world is one step ahead.
* * *
After leaving the place where Spina's eggs were, Tia eventually arrived at the
laboratory where a large number of people had gathered.
“Sorry, there are guests from outside, so I’m a little late.”
There was a black tube in the middle of the laboratory, and absurd magic was
hanging around it.
An impregnable fortress that Tia created through her few words. The fortress was an
iron wall that would take a whole day even if the Empire decided to attack it.
“Are all those who have been granted access to me?”
Even though a day has passed, the human race is as impatient as they are.
Tia muttered like that and burst out laughing.
She said, “It seems that the alchemy professors and the biology professors are all
in attendance… … .”
Tia nodded her head.
The good news, she said, was that all of her professors, whom she had called
separately, were present.
They are talented enough to be recognized by Tia. Even if there's something she's
missing, it'll be fine if they're there.
Tia went on to check her personnel. She seemed to have attended most of them, with
the exception of some who could not attend because they were busy with her own
studies.
“I think all the magic professors are here too… … . one two three four, … … No, why
four?”
Tia rubbed her eyes to see if she could have done something wrong with her own.
However, she did not change the number of people.
“… … Why are you here?”
"Nice to meet you. head of school. I am honored to have had this opportunity. I'm
going to participate as Professor Aira's assistant this time, is it okay?"
“… … .”
Tia salivated.
To be honest, Oz isn't bad.
He is already a well-known person externally, and his abilities are not inferior to
anyone in this position.
‘I think I’m going to buy that bastard again.’
Howeverit's awkward
Everything related to Oz so far has grown useless.
Most of them were unfortunate accidents, but the surroundings of Oz were noisy
enough to be wary of the bad luck itself.
“Ira.”
It was strange that he was playing the role of Aira's assistant. If it was the
other way around, it was an impossible combination.
But it's still just a heart attack.
So Tia approached Aira and whispered quietly.
"If you're being threatened by this bastard Oz, bring carrots to the next study."
"yes… … ?”
“Yeah, carrots. You must not forget it.”
"Ah yes… … .”
Tia nodded her head with a look of understanding, then turned her head to the side.
“Hey, Oz.”
“Yes, principal. What's going on?”
What to do with Oz?
If you want to kick her out, she can kick you out.
She is an uninvited guest in the first place.
However, if she was expelled, there was a high probability that Aira, who
accompanied him, would be in trouble.
‘I think she was aiming for that, so she feels bad… … .'
She didn't want to play with Oz's obvious plans, which she was sure she wouldn't
kick her out of.
But it is also true that he is capable.
In fact, except for Oz, the elder-level wizards are Prudence Loa in <Schientia>.
There was only one.
‘With this guy’s eyes, I can see things I haven’t seen before.’
eyes like Lucia.
Oz had her special qualities that she had to admit, which she had to admit.
“Is your mouth a little heavy?”
“There is probably no one who has a heavier mouth than me.”
“It really is trustworthy.”

The horse is clear water.
Tia pondered whether it would be right to kick out Oz as well.
But in the end, sooner or later, everyone will know.
Tia took a deep breath and returned to her seat. It was her unspoken affirmation
that she was allowed to attend.
“Some of you may already know this, but since there are more people who don’t know,
shall I start with an explanation?”
Tia said, pointing to a coffin that she had bound with various spells in the middle
of the lab.
“Inside there is a creature presumed to have emerged from the shattered skies above
Chrysos a while ago.”
When Tia ran out of words, she began to murmur with the exception of the
researchers who came from the border.
However, the researchers who were aware of the 'existence of the outside' in the
following words were also puzzled.
“The monster changes its appearance from time to time and even manipulates its
perception. Your memories.”
Tia patted her own head and said.
Of those who understood the meaning of the words, there were now only two people
who did not panic. Oz, who knew of its existence in advance, and another elder-
class wizard, Prudence Loa.
The two were grasping the situation with the coolness of a wizard.
“Uh, uh, what… … ?”
Professor Aira, on the other hand, panicked that she was a much larger study than
she had thought.
It was something she had to do, as the means to get out of her immediate crisis was
more important to her than her studies.
“Well, you can go back if you want. I think this is going to be a little bit
bigger.”
Of course, she had no one to go back to. What she had expected from the moment she
first accepted Tia's terms.
The only person she didn't expect was Ira, who was blinded by the opportunity in
front of her and couldn't make the right decision.
“Yeah, I got it… … . One thing before we begin.”
Tia's gaze, who had glanced at the professors and researchers once, stopped at Oz.
“I have something to share with Oz, so please stay out for a second.they say?"
Despite Tia's somewhat coercive request, the professors and researchers left the
room without complaint.
It was because it was not strange for him to be alone with Tia if he was in the
level of [Successor of the Demon King].
After confirming that everyone had left the laboratory for a while, Tia reached out
towards the coffin surrounded by various magical barriers.
The coffin did not open.
However, Tia's outstretched hand went straight through the tube and made a small
hole.
“Oz, can you guess why I left you alone?”
Tia nodded at Oz's calm demeanor, and then pulled the unfinished existence out of
the hole.
Tia spoke to Oz with the monster that was still undetermined and changing.
“Then tell me. How do you see this in your eyes?”
“… … .”
Tia waited for Oz's answer.
The wait was long. Oz hesitated.
And through that waiting, Tia was able to be certain of one thing.
"dog… … appears to be.”
"okay?"
Oz lied.
Chapter 56
'external existence'
I must have been aware of its existence in advance.
I would have known what kind of characteristics it had, what it was, and what
purpose it had.
But it was too light a thought.
attitude was lacking.
There was a big difference between what I knew beyond the game screen and what I
saw in person.
“Then tell me. How do you see this in your eyes?”
“… … .”
Person.
It also showed the figure of a woman screaming in pain.
But I couldn't tell.
There are two main types of ‘external existence’.
A few strong and the rest.
Most of the strong people have not yet crossed the rift, so it doesn't matter, but
the problem now is the rest, not the few.
They instinctively try to make up for that deficiency with beings who lack it.
If so, how do they fill themselves, even if their reason is not properly
established?
Simple.
It kills the finished being and wears its shell.
The monster in front of you is so-called.
It was said that he was one of the innocent citizens of the Chrysos Kingdom.
It's only now taking that shape, but it must have been in the shape of the person
who originally killed it.
It's just that the shell rots after a long time.
What if that was known?
What if it became known that that monster could devour and impersonate others?
The way each country reacted to Chrysos could have changed.
Perhaps he could immediately invade the Chrysos Kingdom and set it on fire, wiping
out everything that was left there.
So what about Eleanor?
What will happen to the boy who came to <Schientia> while looking only at the
reconstruction of the kingdom?
It's too easy to think that you can overcome it because you're the main character.
“… … .”
What you see in front of you is the figure of a woman screaming as if in pain.
And as she bites the woman to the end, she droops and looks like a dog trying to
make up for her own shortcomings.
No matter how much a woman shouts and struggles, she is invisible and invisible to
others.
There is no one who can help her because she is already dead of her.
I knew this wasn't the time, but I couldn't take my eyes off her.
Even though I mustn't forget who I'm standing in front of right now... … .
Even though this is Tia's test to check my reaction.
"dog… … appears to be.”
Damn it, the hesitation ended up creating a gap between the answers.
It was an expected question, and in the game it ended up being a ‘dog’.I prepared
an answer in advance because it was decided in the form of
"okay?"
But Tia's reaction was a little different. He must have noticed that I lied, but he
didn't seem to have any intention of questioning me.
“… … Are you just passing by?”
not answer
The Tia I know would hate to lie like this.
Moreover, the current situation is the worst, no matter how good it is.
There was nothing strange about opening my head and trying to confirm the truth.
“No, that’s right.”
Tia scratched her cheek and spoke as if in trouble.
She said, "You can't bully a little kid whose complexion is pale from fear."
"Yes… … ?”
She is startled by Tia's words and touches her face.
I don't know what kind of expression I'm making now.
“I don’t know what I saw, but if it’s hard to talk about, I don’t want to
forcefully dig.”
“Even if that could lead to a fatal miscalculation?”
The woman I know must have been a perfectionist, wanting to do things as neatly and
without suspicion as possible.
“Yeah, that would be annoying. You will get fever.”
“Then why… … .”
“Because things are different.”
Tia threw her 'outside existence' back into her coffin, then pulled out her wings
and came floating.
Then he strokes my hair as if he were treating her child.
Uncomfortable. Still, she couldn't shake her hand.
“It wasn’t your fault that that monster came into existence.”
“… … .”
“It’s different from Gerard’s time. I am not a bad dragon enough to persecute
witnesses who are not suspects.”
“… … In the first place, even the suspects should not be persecuted in that way.”
“That’s because you usually make me mad.”
Tia, who was stroking her hair, clenched her fist, and she lightly patted me on the
head.
It really feels like going back to school days. Even though he looks like that, he
seems to be an adult at first.
“Besides, what is a ‘dog’? Why do you have to be a dog?”
“… … That would be the closest form to the essence of the monster.”
As far as I know, 'external being' was not a monster from the beginning either.
They have lost their origin for some reason.
That's why they devour other living things to fill the gap.
But even that is only a temporary measure.
Even if you force a rotting corpse into your body, it will disappear someday.
It loses its shape and changes constantly, and eventually returns to its original
lacking form.
They are sad creatures that cannot change even if they want to change.
“Yeah, it wasn’t a complete lie, was it? That’s it.”
Tia, who was nodding her head, began to call in the researchers who were waiting
outside the laboratory.
Tia, who called the researchers, once again reached out to the coffin.
And before opening the coffin again, he turned his head to me and said,
“What do you do?”

Tia asked if she could proceed.
Considering what I said earlier, my complexion must still be in a bad state.
It's meant to be considerate of me.
“Then I’m tired today, so I’ll excuse you first.”
“Okay, then go ahead.”
I bow my head to Professor Tia and Aira once and head out of the lab.
Anyway, the goal of confirming the ‘existence of the outside’ has been completed.
Just as I was about to leave the lab.
“You look like you’ve seen it even if you can’t see it. Oz student. No, I came here
with the same researcher status, so I should call him successor.”
someone has spoken to me
Long white beardJust a typical wizard holding a staff of a tall, old tree.
“Do you have anything to say to me? Professor Prudence.”
An elder-class wizard who teaches advanced magic, Prudence Loa.
He is a person whom I have met several times, including during the entrance exam
and during the practical training.
He didn't have much importance in the game, but he was a person who was remembered
because of his fighting spirit and his burning eyes.
"I do not know. I just wanted to convey that I am supporting the successor.”
No matter how inside <Schientia>, it is not normal to openly say that you will
support me.
There's no way you wouldn't know that I'm completely at a loss with the Magic
Kingdom <Spelage>, but there's only one reason for saying such a thing.
“Do you think you don’t like the current spelling?”
Instead of answering, Prudence Loa gave an unpleasant smile.
The meaning has been clearly communicated.
Now I see that he was crazy. He harbored an absurd enthusiasm behind Professor
Noh's kind smile.
If you deal with these people, you're going to lose, so it's better to ignore them.
“I see life as a series of constant struggles.”
As I passed the Prudens Loa and left the laboratory, I finally heard those words.
“Soon, your successor will understand what I mean.”
* * *
Immediately after leaving the laboratory, the place I went to was a practice area
and empty field near my dormitory.
For now, it is enough just to confirm the existence of the enemy.
There was nothing I could do about it anyway.
Yes, but… … .
“It’s unpleasant.”
I tried to touch my face, but I still couldn't figure out what my expression looked
like now or what my complexion looked like.
Only irritation and displeasure remained, making his body heavy.
Moreover, I feel even more bothered by the strange words Prudens Loa said.
“Leave it alone for now… … .”

The important thing is how to twist Chapter 3 of the main story.
As far as I know, Eleanor was the only person who could figure out the identity of
the ‘outside being’.
But now I know it's not.
Didn't my [contemplation] see clearly through its existence right away?
If so, at least one.
It sounds like Lucia Domine can also notice.
“It’s dizzy.”
The story of <Broken Sky> was mostly told from Eleanor's point of view. So, I could
guess that there would be a gap in perception.
But actually finding the gap gives me a headache.
I suddenly had this thought.
The key point is that I first encountered ‘outside beings’, but there was one more
thing I had to pay attention to.
Eleanor is it because of the power of her key she possessed, or because she is from
her kingdom.
She could recognize the reality of the existence of the outside world.
She knew it was a person.
Eleanor, who noticed the fact, was unable to kill the monster in the end.
So who was she to deal with that poor monster of hers on her behalf?
“What the hell were you thinking?”

A person who took the place of Eleanor and dealt with the 'outside existence' with
overwhelming power.
Oz Quo Vadis
How was the guy who first appeared in Chapter 3?
As the [Erosion Degree] went up, something became clear.
Most of the game characters were like that, but so was Oz.
He was cold and cold on the outside, but he wasn't harsh.
“What the hell are you thinking… … .”
With what kind of heart did he end the monster's breath??
You must have seen the figure of a screaming person in those eyes.
Still, he made a decision without hesitation.
he's an absurd guy
“Whew… … .”
The exact thing is still unknown.
After all, Oz is Oz and I am me.
I can't do Oz's way, and Oz can't do mine either.
If that's the case, then what you're going to do in the future is nothing short of
decided.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
Slowly, steadily, step by step, little by little, surely, doing what I can do in my
own way.
All I need to do is to weave the crude plans that I can come up with in my head
more elaborately.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
lack of power?
Just fill up this damn stack and that's it.
Because at least once, I'll be able to use it properly.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
Lack of plans?
If so, it is only necessary to examine the number of more cases.
Just be prepared for every worst case I can think of.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
Lack of mindset?
It's enough if you check it with your own eyes over and over again and make up your
own mind.
All you have to do is go to the laboratory and endure that monster and face the
terrible truth.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
The biggest weapon I have.
Time to respond in advance.

“Oh, I write… … .”
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
“Whew… … .”
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
And the persistence to try again and again.
As long as it's not completely game over, you can do it over and over again.
* * *
Time passed and the night became a brightly colored starry night.
The area around the dormitory has long since been devastated by my magic.
And today's important harvest.
3 stacks.
Compared to my determination, the result could only be said to be disastrous.
I'm about to cry
“There is no real M… … .”
Yep, no mana.
I had no choice but to stop practicing due to lack of mana.

He was holding on to it, but the feeling of weakness got worse and he couldn't even
train for combat skills.
If it is not properly adjusted, the results of the efforts will be second to none,
and even the efficiency will decrease.
Rather, it's a request, so I hope that the creators of this game will die
painfully.
"there… … .”
As I was looking up at the sky, soaked in fatigue, someone spoke to me.
I turned my head to look in the direction the voice was coming from, and my eyes
met with dark gray eyes.
A being who has acquired some of the powers of [The King] along with the key that
was cut in half.
[KP King]
Marie Sistus
She was looking down at me with her gloomy expression.
"it's okay?"
"uh… … yes."
Looking at your face, I don't think it's the time to worry about others.
Where else did he come from?
She was frankly surprised.
With [Contemplation] activated, it was because there were only a handful of people
who could not detect the approach of others.
Unless he was as talented as Disc or Alexios, there was no way he would miss the
opponent who was approaching him.
“Well, you can say that in a way you are similar.”

"yes?"
“It’s a compliment.”
It can be said that her strength also falls under the SSR level.Isn't she the
daughter of [The King]?
“Well, I don’t know what it is, but thank you?”
“But what happened so far?”
“Oh, I saw it before… … . Her face was pale, and I was worried about passing her by
ignoring her greetings, so I followed her... … .”
“… … that, huh? I'm sorry."
Maybe she just did it because she didn't exist.
"no it's okay. It was fun watching them practice magic.”
“Are you still watching?”
"uh… … . yes."
If I spoke to her and ignored her, then it's my fault.
But isn't it a bit sullen to stare at you without saying a word even after that?
It's hard to express, so it's hard to respond.
“How are you today?”
Come to think of it, I think the last time I had a conversation with her Marie was
when she came to visit her.
She must have been busy playing around, since she has been freed from the [Mingo]'s
hands and gained her freedom.
“Wow.”
“Cry… … ?”
But she knew when she saw her weeping Marie.
I guess she didn't get along very well.
“Did you even have a fight with her friend?”
"no… … . That’s not it.”
"then?"
Marie clasped her own ponytails together and she murmured.
“Oz… … . Am I the one who doesn't need you?"
“Someone risked her life to save her, and there’s nothing she can’t say.”
“Um, I’m sorry… … .”
“It’s a joke, so tell me what the problem is.”
It was nothing more than proof that she could twist her fate.
She saved me with a lot of effort, but it would be okay if I did some after-sales
care.
“During class, her professor asked her close friends to form a group… … .”
From the beginning, her breath is suffocating.
Her heart aches as she has already guessed what will happen next.
It must be a common and painful story of her youth, who was left alone because she
had no friends.
“Didn’t I tell you to make a group of four? But me and my friends usually get
together as 5 people... … .”
“… … I think that story will hurt more than I expected.”
It's okay if you're left behind because you don't have friends from the beginning.
However, if you were left alone when you picked 4 people from a group of 5, that
would be more painful than you might think.
“I knew then. I was like a bonus among my friends... … .”
… … I just said not to ask.
Episode 57
Breathtaking atmosphere.
I wondered if he was giving off a gloomy atmosphere because his life was at the end
of his life, but I guess it was just the person himself.
“Is there a problem with me? Oz... … what do you think about it?"
“That, well… … ? Could it be that the professor who made that choice was bad?”
How do I fix this?
The best way I know is to blame other people.
Blaming others reduces the burden and calms the mind and body.
Yeah, the reason I'm the way I am right now is because of the damn producers.
“… … But it was your friends who made the choice, right?”
“If that’s the case, you too couldn’t resist the [Mingo]’s plan and had no choice
but to agree, right?”
"okay… … . It was all my fault.”
“… … No, it's not that it was unavoidable. I was in a situation where I had no
choice but to make that choice.”
“Is that so? The bad thing is the professor... … ?”
“Yeah, the professor who made that situation is bad.”

Marie pondered with a mysterious expression on her face, and then she sat down.
“Uh… … . I don't think that's it though. He was kind.”
“Then it must have been just a coincidence.”
"yes."
Silence ensued for a while.
I didn't have any advice for Marie, and Marie didn't seem to want any further
answers.
Surprisingly, she felt comfortable.
When she's with EleanorI couldn't take my eyes off him because I didn't know what
he was going to do again.
When she was with Arietta, she should have focused her mind as much as possible,
not knowing when [Erosion Degree] would strike me.
Compared to her, she was comfortable because it felt hazy as if Marie was there or
not.
Simply put, there was little presence.
“So Oz… … .”
As she was thinking about it, Marie spoke to her again.
“What are you worried about?”
“… … .”
“Uh… … Whoa, isn't that a question that shouldn't be asked?"
"no it's okay."
But she had too little to say.
I can't tell you the identity of the 'existence', and even if I say it, I won't
believe it easily.
Even so, if she doesn't say anything, Marie's gloomy expression will become even
more gloomy.
"For example… … .”
So she'll be fine as long as she avoids speaking directly as much as possible, as

long as she asks other questions.
“Let’s say you are holding a dog.”
“Bichon?”
Marie's eyes gleamed for a moment, so that she was confused whether it was her
child, who had just had a gloomy expression on her face.
Yes, you have a clear taste.
“… … Bichon is cute I like it too.”
I want to touch things that are round and fluffy.
“But for now, let’s imagine that you are raising a hunting dog like a retriever,
not a bichon.”
“The retriever is cute too.”
“… … Won't you think of me as a friend with a slightly rough impression?"
Can't you concentrate?
"Yes!"
Are you even imagining yourself holding on to the leash? Marie immediately began to
look nervous.
“The dog is trying to escape.”
"uh… … . why? What did I do wrong?”

It's hard to say when you put on a shocked expression there.
“Originally a bad dog… … shit! Let's just call him a wolf. You caught the bad
wolf.”
"Yes!"
“But the wolf is trying to get out of your hand. The leash you are holding cannot
be broken no matter how hard the wolf tries, and you who hold the leash are not
formidable.”
"yes! A wolf is nothing. I can win.”
“Yeah, but the wolf escaped while you tied the wolf and left for a while. How the
hell did you escape?”
“… … ?”
“Is the question difficult?”
“No, I don’t understand why you are asking such a simple question… … .”
Marie tilted her head and said cautiously that she was still not confident.
“Didn’t someone else who didn’t like me set me free?”
It felt like a big blow to her head. Second, the extremely pessimistic assumption
is correct.
Normally, such a question should have been asked first.
“Uh… … no? that, sorry... … . Because I don't know... … .”
“… … No, you are right.”
Tia's magic barrier that is so strong that it cannot be penetrated.
Although she was sure she wouldn't be able to break through with the level of
'outside being' that appeared at the beginning of the main story, she didn't doubt
it.
She did not think that she would have a helper because in <Broken Sky> only the
fingerprints that she escaped by tricking Tia's eyes came out.
“I must have had too much blood on her head.”
Just half a day ago, she did something stupid, even though she was sure she would
have a gap between the storyline according to the point in time.
“Uh… … Is that okay?”
“Thanks to you, I’m fine.”
“… … yes! Glad to be of help!”
If so, who is the facilitator?
I already know of an existence that can break through Tia's magic barrier.
“Marie, do you think the professor is the bad guy?”
"uh… … ?”
oneA low-level wizard and a professor in charge of advanced magic.
Prudence Loa.
There was a reason why there was no importance except for the beginning of the game
play.
After he did this, he must have been torn off by Tia in an unknown place.
He's already gone, so it's no wonder he hasn't been seen in the game.
"It's a joke. Can you help me more than that?”
"yes."
“Is it okay if I make a decision without hearing the exact details? You might
regret it later.”
“Because I owe you a lot.”
Marie said with a faint smile. Did you come from <Underworld>?
She really suits her smile under the night sky.
It would be nice if you smiled like that normally.

“Yeah, that’s good… … . However, let me ask you one more question. How strong are
you now?”
She doesn't think she will be weak. However, Prudence Loa must also be quite
strong.
So, you need to check the exact power before you can make a plan.
"me?"
At my question, Marie tilted her head and stood up.
She then said, with a confident expression, not with a grim look or a faint smile.
“I am probably the strongest among the students right now.”
As she said that, the upper body of a huge skeleton appeared behind her back.
The ribs of her skull were wrapped around her as if to protect her, and she held
her sword and shield in both hands.
Even though it was in a weakened state, the opponent who was defeated by 5 people
together.
“It’s good… … .”
The incarnation of [The Great King] was completely in Mari's hands.
* * *
The afternoon after Marie's cooperation was confirmed.
I was looking in the mirror wearing the [Robe of the Starry Sky], my exclusive
equipment that I took out after a long time.
“Hmm… … .”
The clothes are fine, but the hangers are fine, so it goes well with anything you
wear.
In the original main story before, I couldn't use it because of the rules and
penalties involved, but now it's different.
It's not a class or a test, so even if I wore this robe, no one would say anything.
Moreover, since I don't know anything about the opponent, it would be better to
prepare well, even if it was a little excessive.
How do you know he's a madman attacking you all of a sudden?
"this… … How did you do it?”
While wearing the robe, he looked around. I was walking around the campus and I saw
him wearing this robe.
From the beginning, I tend to stand out from people, but if I wear a combat robe
and walk around, people may run away in panic.
“Is this? no... … . uhm.”
As I remember, it could be transformed into a simple accessory.
When it was time to start a battle, the robes would come out as if they were
transforming, so it must have been.
“Oh, okay… … .”
As a result of wrestling with the robe for a long time, I was able to change the
robe into a tiepin shape.
Even if he wants to assert his identity, he looks like a constellation.
“… … After all, this too is Oz, so it will fit.”
It's an unfair world.
Not that I hate it, of course.

“Then, shall we prepare for a nervous battle?”
For the time being, you need to contact Prudens Loa and find out what kind of
person he is.
As long as your opponent is an elder-level wizard, you can't be vigilant.
First of all, the reason why Prudence Loa wants to release the ‘existence outside’
can be guessed to some extent.
It seems that <Spellage> was originally a country that was like a lawless zone, to
the extent that fights took place on the streets every now and then.
It is no different that such <Spelage> has become more complete.
[Magic King]
Salem Sudra.
because he was there
of individuals overwhelming enough to bind lawlessness to law.strength.
That's why Salem Sudra is called the greatest wizard in history.
It is said that <Spelage> changed quickly. Naturally, there were many who could not
adapt to the change.
-I see life as a series of constant struggles.
“Is it just a madman? … .”
So there may be some who are obsessed with the old way.
- Sooner or later, your successor will understand what I mean.
“Or maybe he’s a complicated madman with a vision of his own.”
Or maybe you thought that the process was absolutely necessary.

Right now, I have similar thoughts.
If you think about the future, it would be good to get used to the bizarre monsters
called 'outside beings' in advance.
You could be very upset by the sudden appearance.
However, the problem is that it is a fairly radical method of releasing it.
It's not about getting used to it, it's about forcing the weak to survive the
fittest.
“You’ll find out when you check it out.”
Finally, after taking care of her expression, she goes to Professor Aira.
I immediately wanted to head to Tia's laboratory where the 'Outside Being' and
Prudence Loa were, but I had no choice.
Because I participated in the name of Professor Aira's assistant.
“Whew… … .”
When I arrived, Professor Aira's laboratory had a gloomy atmosphere just like the
last time.
If Mari's gloom is 1, then Professor Aira's laboratory has about three gloomy
animals.
"really… … .”
don't want to go in
But it can't be done, so it can't be helped.
"Well?"
But when I knocked, silence came back. There seems to be a celebrity inside, but
there is no response.
If you see that you are not reacting like a seizure like last time, you may simply
have not noticed.
It's like going back as it is, and it's like getting permission for the last thing,
so I just push it in.
"ah."
A messy lab again.
As I crossed the laboratory and headed towards the place where Professor Aira was,
I saw her sleeping in the middle of the paperwork.
He fell asleep so deeply that he did not respond even if he pretended to be

popular.
“You must have been tired.”
Just by looking at it, he lost his mind and collapsed in the middle of the study.
When I think about it, I have a feeling that she used her so comfortably.
Wasn't Tia forced to attend the experiment right away in the name of proof of
trust?
In addition to what she was originally researching, she also did her Tia's
research.
She would have also had to teach her students, so even ten of her bodies would have
been lacking.
“I must do something.”
Otherwise, she'll be upset with the guilt.
Return the [Robe of the Starry Sky] that had been transformed into a tiepin to its
original state and cover it with Professor Aira.
Anyway, I was wearing a school uniform, so I think the timing was right.
A situation that can make you feel like such a caring man.
I wanted to try it once.
"where… … .”
Check the documents in the direction Professor Aira's arm is facing.
I think it was in the middle of writing, so this is probably the latest

achievement.
"Well… … .”
The subject of the research is to weave the same elementary and intermediate magic
as last time.
However, Professor Aira's research was fundamentally different from the [Wizard's
Gear] I used.
“Is it series, not parallel?”
If [Wizard's Gear] focused on pouring out magic within a short period of time,
Professor Aira chose to increase her power.
It is not a method of linking each other by expanding the compositional formulas

widely, but a form made by overlapping numerous compositional formulas.
alone among dogscontains a procedure that could not be developed.
To cut it short... … .
“It’s inefficient.”
When it's completed, it will definitely become a useful magic.
However, unlike weaving the existing compositional formulas, it takes too long to
create and combine incomplete formulas separately.
“Why did you choose this method?”
Simply put, every time you make a new magic, you have to make a new part.
Unless it is made with the collective intelligence of a large number of people, it

is only possible to create three or four magics over the course of a lifetime.
And no wizard is willing to dive into such magic.
It's hard to think that someone like Professor Aira doesn't know that.
"yes?"
As I was digging through the documents, a strange thing was discovered.
“It has already been completed… … ?”
One magic had already been completed on the paper.
A new system of magic that incorporates basic, elementary, intermediate level magic
and other compositional techniques designed only for combinations.
Combination magic (tentative)
[Pinaca]
Because it is a new magic system, it has (tentative title) attached, but if you
look at the power of magic, it is probably the most powerful magic among advanced
magic.
“Although it is inefficient and complex to use… … .”
It could be said that this magic has already been completed.
Perhaps it can be used in the present country as well.
“But why hasn’t the research been finished yet… … ?”
The problem was that.
Professor Aira's research did not end with completing this magic.
I don't know what kind of research they're doing, but even this magic is an
intermediate stage.
Even though this alone could be considered an achievement, he was looking higher.
“What else is this person thinking about?”

In a instinct. Yeah, it's just a feeling based on instinct, but... … .
“… … I don't think this research should continue."
The magic that Professor Aira was studying felt dangerous.
Chapter 58
Ira Merlin was dreaming of her and looking back at her hazy memories.
- Ira, look at this. Don't you think it's a pretty compositional technique?
when she was still young
Those days when she could barely do even beginner magic.
- Don't you want to try this magic?
It was a memory of her days with her old master.
She started learning her magic because she was fascinated by the unfinished tactics
like flowers bloomed by her teacher.
-Master, I think it's too difficult for me to understand!
- I have a lot of time in the future, so why not learn it slowly?
- Still, I want to complete the magic as soon as possible!
Ira felt her eyes blur as she saw the vision of her dream she had then had. Is she
waking up from her dream?
'no.'
She noticed the fact that she had faded her tears.
Although she was a dream, she couldn't help it.
-Then why don't you try it together since this teacher will help you directly from
your side?
-yes!
Because the dream remains only a dream.
In the end, her promise to her teacher was not kept.
Ira she still couldn't use the magic that her teacher had shown her.
-You and me. In the future, let's learn this magic together.
I couldn't complete the research I did with my master.
'I'll make sure to finish it. Master.’
Ira squeezed her eyes shut to let her tears flow along with her weak heart.
Her tears run down her cheeks.
'Our magic.'
The world has been turned upside down.
* * *
Immediately after Aira wakes up from her dream.

She rubs her wet eyeschecked the surroundings.
Someone at the desk was scratching her pen while checking her papers.
“Master… … ?”
"Well? Did you wake up?”
Ira blinked her eyes as if she couldn't understand the situation.
“Oh, His Majesty Oz? Why are you here?”
After about five seconds of silence, Ira shuddered belatedly.
“Hey… … ?!”
And her shuddering Ira swallowed her breath as she saw the robe that covered her
dripping down.
It was [Robe of the Starry Sky].
Of course, Oz, who is considered to have talent comparable to that of Salem, could
not wear an ordinary robe.
The sum of all her nominal loans of her support, which she received from her
spelling right now, would not be worth it.
“Uh, uh, uh… … .”
What if she was asleep and she tossed and turned and mutilated her robes?
Of course, she also knows that Ira is not even damaged by her shock if she is at
the level of [Robe of the Starry Sky].
However, when she thinks about its value, the more she thinks about it, the more
the world becomes yellowish.
“You must have been tired.”
“Oh, no! I can still do more! Please do not throw it away!”

“In the first place, it wasn’t a relationship I had to give up… … no. Don't worry
about it, it's just a greeting."
Oz corrected her words to Ira's complexion, which turned pale in real time.
“Take this first.”
"This… … ?”
Ira folded the [Robe of the Starry Sky] as carefully as possible, and then accepted
the papers Oz offered her.
“I don’t know what direction the research will go in the future… … .”
"ah… … !”
Ira let out a brief sigh as she looked at her papers Oz had handed over to her.
[Pinaca] There were many basic, elementary, and intermediate magics, and there were
only parts made to complete [Pinaka].
And when she made the magic formulas for that part, she was called I. She put her
magic formulas that she knew into her fists and completed it through her numerous
experiments.
“It would be more comfortable than going round and round.”
What Oz handed over was a summary of the phenomena that appeared when she weave the
formulas together.
It meant that Oz had already formalized the things Aira had built up through hard
work.
difference in talent. Ira deeply felt the difference.
But bigger and more intense emotions were swirling inside Aira.
“… … thank you."
She found a way back in her research that had been blocked.
The experiment, which had been slowly proceeding with repeated numerous failures,
will eventually progress as fast as if it had wings.
"thank… … .”
Ira felt her speech suffocate. She couldn't express her gratitude because of her
tears that kept leaking out.
The end of the magic she had dreamed of since childhood seemed to be in sight.
Although she was jealous of her talent for going beyond the efforts she had been
accumulating, she was more grateful for her than that.
“No, I didn’t know you would like it that much… … . If you are so grateful, I hope
you can show me the completed magic later.”
"yes!"
Ira said as she cherished the few pages of papers Oz had handed over to her.
“If this magic is complete… … I'll show you Oz-sama first!"
Ira nodded her head broadly and opened her own study journal.
It's time for her to restart her experiment that has been blocked from now on.
“… … Before that, we’ll start with Tia’s lab.”
“Ah, yep… … .”
Unfortunately, her enthusiasm did not last long.
* * *
A few days have passed since I had an affair with Professor Aira.
Tia's experimentshowed no significant results.
It was unavoidable because he was not of this world in the first place.
Because the rules themselves were different, even ordinary blood sampling was
impossible.
If it had been a non-blooding creature, there was nothing to be sure of because

even the perception of blood had changed.
“Are there not enough samples?”
“… … It sounds like you're going to catch a few more."
Tia murmured as she looked at her professors and researchers.
Since there was no comparison to be made, it was natural that it was impossible to
know whether it was the unique ability of that individual or the ability of the
race itself.
“Wouldn’t it be better to quit?”
"why."
“Because it’s dangerous.”
“… … ?”
Tia looked up at me with a look that she had never heard of in her life.
In fact, I even wanted to say it.
Isn't she the most dangerous being in the world?
There is no one who can threaten her now, even if it is her later.
“… … Yes, it would be dangerous. In fact, I didn’t even want to go.”
"danger?"
“I, my existence are a threat.”
“Oh, I understand.”
It was enough to see an emergency in each country with just one move.
Wouldn't it be an emergency for the Empire if Tia just flew off the ceiling of her
dorm not long ago?
She made a lot of noise even in the relatively isolated <Ski Entia>, so there is no
need to guess what it was like outside of you.
“More than that, you seem to be getting closer to the shape of a dog.”
“How do you know that perception changes in real time?”
She says it's me [contemplation] but she's a tia and she's no different from
others, she says as if she can see the whole process.
Or is there something special about her being a dragon's eye? The eyes are bloody,
but don't you feel special?
“Because I’m splitting my consciousness and isolating it.”
“Is it like multiple personalities?”
“It’s not similar. Strictly speaking, it would be correct to say that the moment is
cut out like a photograph.”
“Well, even a lizard cut off its own tail, so there’s nothing special about it.”
“Are you talking to me now that I’m a reptile?”
“… … It was just a metaphor.”
It's not enough to be brutal
At times, he behaved like an adult, but there seems to be no doubt that the mind
follows the body.
"Well… … .”
After a moment of silence.
Tia sighs lightly as she checks her watch.
“Are you going out again?”
Just like the original, Tia has been going out more often.
"why? Are you going to have an accident in the meantime?”

“… … You seem to have a lot of nerves these days.”
Aren't you overreacting to a single question?
I'm sorry... … .
“Oz.”
“I don’t have an accident.”
“I don’t expect that much… … . You better not get too close to Prudence.”
"Yes?"
It was surprising. I don't care because she was suspicious of Prudence from the
beginning, but she didn't think Tia would react like that.
If she thinks like that, I hope she usually hires the right person.
The condition for becoming a professor at <Schientia>, the world's best educational
institution, is whether Tia likes her.
From Gerard to Prudence Loa. At this point, I think she may have a problem with her
human eyes.
“Did Professor Prudence not gain the trust of the principal?”
"Well… … . If you are only a professor, he is a professor who does his job.”
“There aren’t many people like that.”
Rather, if she intends to infiltrate <Skientia> even ostensibly, it is normal for

her to work hard as a professor.
Rather, more people who do not do their job as a professorit will be rare
How can you be indolent when a fire-breathing lizard is watching you with your eyes
wide open?
“Should I say it’s a bit off-putting?”
“Are there one or two who have gone away?”
“… … Well, so are you.”

Even if I stare at you with an insect-like expression, I don't get hurt anymore.
that you're not hurt
So don't look at me like that.
“Uh… … . To be honest, thinking is dangerous.”
Tia patted her head with her index finger as if contemplating her words, and then
she spoke as if regretful.
“Why the hell did you accept such a person?”
“Because he was the one who had to be like that.”
Tia frowned and looked at Prudence Loa, who was fervently examining the 'outside
being'.
“Still, he was an infinitely honest guy with his feelings.”
There was a little bit of compassion in those eyes.
“Still, if possible… … .”
And then the direction of his gaze turned towards me.
I understand, but the gaze that seemed to have no choice but to be compassionate
seemed very sad.
“I don’t want you to be like Prudence.”
“… … .”
After saying those words, Tia trudged out of the laboratory.

* * *
Originally, I was going to approach Prudence Loa and extract information, but Tia's
words were caught.
So, she decided to refrain from contacting me right away, and she decided to
contact <Tenebris> and ask for information.
-Are you really talking about the Prudence Loa?
Lucia's voice over her communicator had a hint of wonder.
-You know that better than we do, don't you?
I don't know what Oz was like in the beginning, but I don't know anything about it
now.
Most of the information I have is based on the part that came out of the game.
“Did I seem that interested in others?”
-… … I thought there was a lot of interest, wasn't it?
“You don’t need to be interested unless it’s special.”
- Well, then.
The bluffs and lies that we have become so used to now that we get tired of them.
It's to wrap up who I am now, but it's quite tiring to keep living like this.
-Hmm, more than that, Prudence Loa... … . That "slum wizard"... … .
What else is that name? Why do you look so nice? It's surprising.
Whether she knew the idea or not, from the communication area connected to Lucia,
she began to hear her voice and the sound of flipping papers.
Are you sifting through documents related to information right now? Where is this
guy now... … .
“Tell me the most important thing first.”
She thought it would be long, so she decided to start with the simplest outline.
The essence of a person is the most visible in the outward appearance.
-What… … . The most important information would be that he was a revolutionary.
“Revolutionary?”
As soon as I heard that word, the word Prudens was talking about, the struggle,
flashed through my mind.
At the time, he just wanted to say an aphorism, but it seems to be different.
- He was about 50 years ago. He was one of those revolutionaries who tried to
change the spelling of a lawless city.
“If he was going to change, what would he look like?”
-Prince Oz, I'd like to know more about your country's history.
Lucia's Finzan waits for her next words, shedding it out of one ear.
I was not confident in history even in the original world.
- To put it bluntly, you must have wanted a look similar to the one you have now.
The correct answer was to go through <Tenebris> without approaching indifferently.
The assumptions I had been thinking up until now have gone awry.
I wanted <Spelage> with the same appearance as before.If not, what the hell were
you thinking?
“Is it true that Professor Prudence Roa failed the revolution?”
-Well… … . Rather than that, it would be more accurate to say that it was
incompletely burned. Because the system of Spellage changed in the middle stage of
the revolution.
“… … Yes, I understand.”
Incomplete combustion.
Perhaps this is the word that best describes Prudens Loa.
He didn't hate the current <Spelage>. The current appearance of <Spelage> was
irrelevant.
What he didn't like was the existence of Deus Ex Machina, which made all his
efforts and history meaningless in an instant.
[Magic King]
Salem Sudra
The greatest wizard in history.
Prudence Loa hates individuals who have made decades of hard work worthless
overnight.
Episode 59
Prudence Loa remembered the turbulent times.
No, he would rather be right to say that he never forgot for a moment.
How could he forget all those moments?
-mother.
How can he forget the time when he first chose the path of struggle?
-mother?
How could he quench the heat that burned in his heart as he grabbed his mother's
cold hand.
“The world must be better.”
Prudens Loa, no, he was just Prudens, he dreamed of a revolution.
The persecution of the ruling class was disgusting. What is a wizard's country?
Even in a country where the power of a wizard becomes power, shouldn't it be equal
at least as much as a chance?
Rather than trampling on the buds of talented people, shouldn't it be discovered

and taught?
- We must fight.
There were many people in the world who sympathized with Prudence's ideas. In a
world where the power of wizards becomes power, I will try to change the world
through that power.
- We can make the world a better place by shedding our blood.
Much blood was shed.
In the process, he felt an indescribable sense of loss.
The colleague who had burned the battlefield last night turned into a cold corpse
the next day.
- So don't stop fighting!!
Still, I couldn't stop.
They have already come a long way.
The bloodstained arms of their comrades who sacrificed themselves for a better
tomorrow were pushing their backs.
“The road we walked on was not meaningless.”

Prudence Loa muttered as she saw the 'external existence' trapped in Tia's magic
barrier.
“I am sure someone will understand my actions.”
The history of sacrifice they had built up was not meaningless.
“Is that so?”
“… … .”
Prudens Loa spoke to the being standing behind him.
The being looked at him with compassionate eyes, but didn't respond.
* * *
After receiving information that Prudence Loa was a revolutionary through

<Tenebris>.
He got a chance to talk to him. But it wasn't me who approached it.
“Are you okay for a moment?”
Prudence Loa, who had been watching the ‘existence outside’ for a long time,
approached.
Perhaps he was paying attention to people's attention, and it was the timing when
there were unusually few eyes on this side.
I was thinking of having a conversation anyway, so it went well.
“Anything to say to me?”
“What do you see from that monster?”
“I don’t know what you mean.”
“Is that so? I won't say anything about those eyes if you want to hide them."
Had you been noticing my eyes? You may have known it from the beginning, or you may
have discovered it through the insight of an elder-class wizard.
Just as I was searching for Prudens Loa, he too was me.was exploring
She must be careful about her actions so that she doesn't get caught.
"Your successor doesn't seem to want to talk about that monster, so I'll ask about
the other side."
Prudence Loa blatantly changed the topic. Perhaps this was the main point from the
beginning.
This snarky wizard created a situation where he had no choice but to answer.
He couldn't keep his mouth shut about the topic of 'existence'.
Being in the same laboratory, you can't continue to be uncooperative about your
research.
If he kept his mouth shut, it wouldn't be surprising if he wanted to be expelled

from the laboratory.
“I wanted to hear what your successor thinks about the history of Spellage.”
“Doesn’t Speller have a long history of thinking about what you think?”
In fact, <Spelage> has a short history for a powerful country.
There is no way that a country that was nothing more than a lawless zone in the
first place could have been maintained for so long.
It was the power of Salem that made the magic kingdom the way it is today.
And the same would be true of Prudens Loa, who was bleeding under the water.
"That's right. It’s a short history.”
Prudence Loa responded to my blunt answer as if that was what she wanted to say.
“We should have been building history more slowly.”

Now I know what Prudence Loa hates, and what the hell he's thinking.
He is a ghost possessed by the past.
He saw the moment of revolution… … . No, at that time he was unable to put down the
things he was carrying at the time.
“Soon, history will be rewritten.”
“… … .”
“So then, my successor, please make the right choice.”
Prudens Loa said with a kind smile.
so perfect. No, the mood changed so quickly that it felt bad.
“And Professor Merlin has been confused since before, so go and help.”
“… … I will.”
I went to Professor Aira, who was confused in front of the red-lighted magic tool,
to see what was wrong, and looked at Prudens Loa.
He didn't move.
I still haven't been able to figure out exactly what he meant.
* * *
After that, there was no more conversation with Prudence.
- Maybe it'll be this weekend if you plan things.
While the communication port connected to <Tenebris> flashed with a shallow light,
Lucia's voice was heard.
"okay… … .”
I don't know the exact meaning, but I'm pretty sure Prudens Loa will do this.
Therefore, he placed an additional request to <Tenebris> to monitor his movements.
-By the way, Prince of Oz. He knows he shouldn't ask, but can I ask you one thing?
“If you think you can’t, don’t do it.”
-Isn't it too much power to even think about wanting the general manager's
cooperation on this matter?
You naturally ignore people's words.
I don't like that attitude, but since it's family-related, I'll have to move on
this time.
“Be prepared for one at a time. Your movements will be limited when you fight
Professor Prudence.”
- That's weird.
Lucia must have guessed about this as well.
When I asked for information so blatantly, there was no way I could not have
assumed a battle with Prudens Loa.
And he must have understood to some extent how the battle was going to take place.
-Isn't it the same for Professor Prudence that movement is restricted?
“I will.”Although it was improvised, it is a magic barrier that Tia made.
No matter how old a wizard is, he can't break through it in a short time.
If you don't concentrate for a considerable amount of time, you won't be able to
dismantle the barrier.
-So what I'm saying is... … .
“Are you talking about whether you are an accomplice?”
-… … okay. If not, there is no reason to assume when the monster Prince Oz spoke of
was freed.
“As I said before, it’s just preparing for one. I'm not sure about the existence of
the helper. It's just an area of doubt."
- Who are the expected characters?
"no."
Actually, there is a suspect, but he probably doesn't need to tell me.
Because it's just conjecture.
Even if you don't tell me anyway, if it's Discree, you've probably noticed
something.
Accepting this event has its own meaning.
“It would be a good idea to tell the Tenebris to move with caution.”
-Is that monster that dangerous?
“Not dangerous.”
It is not the power that it possesses, but the secret of its very existence.
“If you think you’re going to get close, it’s better to move on the condition of
death.”
- Be sure to pass it on.
If the secret is revealed early, the world will not end up in chaos.
Then it will be an all-out war.
Considering the power of the enemies, the state of Tia, and the power of Eleanor,
who has not yet fully bloomed... … .
It will probably be on our side to be annihilated.
* * *
A time when most professors were immersed in their respective domains and even Tia
left.
The timing that it would probably be the only thing to work on.
It was 9pm on a Saturday evening.

“Are you ready?”
"Yes! I even brought sunscreen!”
“… … Why did you take it?”
Aren't we going on a picnic?
“Professor Prudence mainly uses fire-attribute magic… … .”
Fortunately, I don't think I took it with the feeling that I was going on a picnic.
The sad thing is, however, that I was wrong for a long time.
“Fire and UV are different.”
"uh… … ?”
“No, it will be fine because fire contains ultraviolet rays.”
"Yes!"
As Marie had promised her assistance in advance, she set aside time for me.
… … I don't know if it was empty or if it was idle from the beginning, but let's
bury such a question in her mind.
Because it seems like it's only going to change the mood by digging for nothing.
“… … Did you understand the plan?”
“When the time comes, I will attack Professor Prudens who is dismantling the
barrier right away… … Was it?”
“Yeah, there’s nothing wrong with being caught as a current criminal.”
Contrary to the rather stupid expression on her face, Marie remembered exactly the
gist of the plan she had informed her in advance.
“Excuse me, if you don’t think you can take down Professor Prudence… … .”
“Can I kill you?”

“… … let's run away There's no need to kill for nothing, but it's okay to kill."
“Oz is good.”
Marie's values are twisted.
Since she is from <The Underworld>, she has an infinitely light approach to dealing
with death.
Averting my eyes from so many dangers, it's hard to say that I'm kind with empty
words, but I can't help it here.
“You too will live a good life from now on. Then you will make a lot of friends.”
“Is that so?”
“Yeah, there’s no [Mingo] holding you in bondage, right?”
“But Oz has fewer friends than I do.”
“… … Instead, I have a deeper relationship. I have a friend who will provide a

place to sleep if you ask.”
“Oz, are you mad?”
“I’m not mad.”
I'm not a kid and I can't afford to fight over this.
Rather, it is time to move slowly.
“It’s time. Let’s move.”
“I think he’s angry too.”
“… … .”
marie hitHe seemed to have a vague understanding of why there was no sphere. This
guy doesn't understand the atmosphere.
With [Contemplation] activated, check the location of Prudens Loa.
As expected, he is standing in front of the barrier that blocks the outside

existence.
Looking at the flow of mana, it is now that the barrier has started to be lifted.
“Follow me, keep a distance.”
"Wow… … . Oz, I can't feel any mana. How did you do it?”
“You just have to practice hard.”
Leaving behind the admiring Marie, he headed towards the place where Professor
Prudence was.
Mana was able to hide her near perfection, but her movements barely kill her
popularity.
She might want to learn a little bit of her movements from Lucia later on.
In this way, by increasing the means one by one, the probability of survival will
increase.
Stand in front of the lab door and check the situation again.
Prudence Loa is still standing in front of Tia's magic barrier.
She doesn't seem to have dispelled her magic barrier, as her mana is still flowing.
- When you give the signal, move.
She opens the door quietly, sending Marie her pre-determined sign language.
Prudence Loa didn't notice as she was disabling her magic barrier... … .
“You have come too. successor.”
It was an unexpected situation.
"what… … ?”
Not to mention that Prudens Loa was aware of my plans, there was no ‘existence
outside’.
At what time did you steal it?
Did you have time for that?
“I thought you would make that choice.”
The flow of mana that I had been feeling for a while was nothing but magical
preparations.
She wasn't in the first place she was breaking the barrier.
“Now then, let’s check if the successor has the strength to bear that choice.”
I didn't underestimate Prudence Loa.
As long as she was an elder-level wizard, she had guessed that her insight would be
different from others.
In case the plan is discovered, it is only after a certain amount of preparation is

made.
However… … .
“Aren’t you even going to hide it?”
“Aren’t you in a state where there is no back anyway?”
The [Space Barrier] that managed to block it was the fire attribute magic with
outstanding power among advanced magic.
advanced magic
[Hell Fire]
I never imagined that I would be able to blow magic of this level of firepower from
the start.
“You are quick to judge the situation. I think talent is a scary thing.”
“It’s not a talent, it’s an experience.”

“Then you should be even more afraid of your successor.”
Prudence Loa unfolded her magic, smiling as if satisfied with my blunt answer.
Episode 60
She manages to fend off the attacks of Prudens Loa, which are flying in a row, and
retreats behind her.
He developed beginner and intermediate magic quickly and did not leave a gap.
“ね… … ?!”
Intermediate Magic
[Parma Shield]
I was more confident in this speed battle because I couldn't use proper advanced
magic anyway, but the gap was still large.
Precision, speed of development, ability to judge.
He was my full top compatibility.
In a battle that uses magic of the same class, it has never been pushed back, but
it is almost daunting.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
[67/100 until SSR magic is confirmed]
You can't win by limiting your fighting style only to magic.
You have to change the flow somehow.
[Earthquake]
The magic completed at a high speed is an advanced earth attribute magic.
I didn't even expect that the SSR grade magic would come out anyway, so I could say
that it was a winning at a higher level.
"her? This is another absurd pace of development. By the way… … .”
I think I caught the flow a littleAt every moment, the figure of Prudence Loa
disappeared from view.
It didn't take long for him to realize that it was [Blink] belonging to the
advanced phenomenon magic.
But even that momentary moment could already be said to be too late.
“I don’t know why, but you have an awkward use of magic.”
“ね… … ?!”
If you have the insight of an elder-class wizard, do you know that?
The direction the voice was heard was from above, and Prudence Loa was using
[Blink] and then [Floating] magic.
Intermediate Magic
Immediately after realizing that fact, she stomped on the ground while
strengthening her physical abilities.
“Hmm… … .”
The place where I was was filled with bloody magic.
It was dangerous. But at the same time, somehow I was able to secure some leeway.
And through that spare time, another person was able to dig into it.
“Marie, push it.”
“Yeah, finally there’s a gap.”
Marie, who had been hesitant to intervene until now, flies towards Prudens, who is
floating in the air.
Behind her was an incarnation blackened with morale.
Quad Duck!
The incarnation's attack hits the Prudence Loa's shield, making a noise like
crushing concrete.
However, the Prudens Loa's shield was still intact.
He could not proceed as if caught in the middle of the incarnation's black shield.
“It's intimidating, but it seems you're still not used to its power. Marie student.
It will take a little more practice.”
“Ugh!!”
Marie tries her best to wield her sword, but Prudence Loa's shield begins to
rebuild again, holding the sword in the fire body.
A cold sweat flows at the sight.
The power of Prudence Loa is stronger than I thought.
No, it's not a difference in power.
You could tell by looking at his burning eyes.
Prudence Loa had a different mindset than me.
He was fighting for his death from the beginning.
It was an arrogant decision to subdue him, and it was not polite.

“Let’s move with the determination to kill.”
We also had to fight with the intention of killing him from the beginning.
"yes… … .”
As soon as my words fell, the whites of Marie's eyes turned black.
Her dark hair is dyed even more black, coloring the world.
“Open.”
At the same time as her words, a terribly dark morale flows out and begins to erode
the surroundings in black.
Kwajijijik!
The [Key of the Immortals] ripped apart the Prudens Loa's shield, revealing
fragments of its power.
* * *
Prudence Loa felt an absurd torrent of power from Marie.
The sword of the fire body that was barely holding on to her finally tore apart
Prudence's shield like a piece of paper.
"indeed… … .”
can't stop
can't be avoided
Prudence Loa felt her intuition only when she saw Marie spraying her black spirit
right in front of her eyes.
She is the messenger of the <underworld>.
“Your field of view is too narrow.”
Oz wasn't the only one to be wary of. This mistake is a tragedy caused by his
arrogance.
And the cost was exorbitant.
Kwajik!
After a while, a solid black line appeared from Prudence's shoulder to the opposite
waist.
Marie had no hesitation about killing the moving black opponent.
‘Unfortunately.’
Prudence Loa saw her past self in Marie.
He is a child who has lived in a world where he cannot survive unless he kills him.
He is a child that has become a matter of course.
‘After all, the world… … .'
it should be different
He fell from the air with such pity.
his struggleended surprisingly short.
Prudence Loa looked up at her starry sky and murmured.
“The world is a better place.”

After all, the world has changed.
It has become a world where equal opportunities are given to talented people.
The fighting continued, but unlike before, there were no meaningless sacrifices.
At least there was meaning in their power struggle.
“Clearly, the world is a better place.”
But they weren't the ones who made the world.
Salem Sudra, the greatest wizard in history, changed the world overnight.
"then… … . then… … .”
Prudens said as if sputum was vomiting in a boiling voice.
“What will happen to the blood we have shed?”
It was the talent of one person, not the efforts of many criminals that changed the
world.
They worked hard all their lives, and in an instant, they became chicken chasing
dogs.
Those who had shed blood for them were pointed out for being stupid.
It wasn't wrong in any sense.
Because they knew no other way than to fight.
Even so... … .
“You must not stop fighting.”
Prudence, if even he admits it, what about his colleagues who died leaving him
behind?
“We have to prove that our efforts were meaningful.”

Prudens Loa knew he was ugly and worthless, but he had no choice but to stand up
again.
The robe he was wearing had his back stained red with his blood.
It wasn't the blood that flowed from his wounds.
They were the marks of the blood-stained palms of those who made the way for him.
He had to constantly move forward. It shouldn't have stayed that way.
“Sir. I… … . We cannot stop fighting. You must not stop.”
Prudens Loa said as if chewing on resentment.
“So you mean you released the monster?”
“We wanted someone to understand our way of life.”
“There is nothing wrong with the students at the hagwon. Why are you acting like
the powers of the world you so desperately wanted to change?”
Prudence shook his head.
Black blood was running down his lips.
His body, eroded by morale, was creaking.
The power of the key Marie used was driving him to death.
Still, he did not stop fighting. No, he couldn't stop.
“What did the heir see through the monster?”
“… … .”
“I saw the embers of war.”
break-up
Intense mana flowed out through the eyes of Prudence Loa.

“If you don’t get used to it, you will become like us. You will die without knowing
it, and you will die stupid.”
He still hasn't given up.
“If it wasn’t like this, there must have been a way to get used to the monster.”
“But the world will not allow that. Your successor is still young. You don't know
when you're young."
Prudence slammed his staff down once.
From that point on, the magic composition formula was being drawn.
A technique that only Prudence can use, which is different from the general
technique.
A harbinger of transcendental magic.
“The spelling has changed, but the big picture of the world has not.”
he knows
The world may have improved, but it has not changed.
Those who do not know will only know when they die.
And that moment is too late to blame one's ignorance.
“It is the world that hides, deceives, and overwrites. That monster's existence
will be buried silently."
So that much towards the worldYou must not stop fighting.
[Prometheus]
He had to spread the spark of struggle to the ignorant.

That was his aim.
The dark night began to turn red due to Prudence's magic.
* * *
The time when the fight with Prudens Loa was intensifying.
Discree Punisher, the head of <Tenebris>, was checking the surrounding trends to
see if an ‘existent being’ had escaped.
“Hmm… … .”
The presence of a monster named ‘outside existence’ was quite clear to a beast with
great senses.
Discree realized that the monster had eventually escaped Oz's concern.
Considering the binge that was heard around the laboratory, the first operation he
had set up could be called a failure.
Suck--
Discree moved as if a shadow were swimming while holding a sword.
As he had contracted with Oz, he intended to kill outsiders.
"Well?"
Discree felt puzzled while following the monster's footsteps.
The monster's movements were strange.
It was moving only in a specific direction, as if being guided by someone.
“I didn’t even want to think… … .”
Perhaps the anxiety that Oz had worried about became a reality.

Discree did not stop his movements as he thought about it.
Either way, it's still just a home.
He can't be sure of anything until he sees it for himself.
“It certainly appears to have a nuisance trait.”
Discree, who finally found the monster, frowned.
As Oz said, the shape of the monster was changing every minute.
And it didn't seem particularly strange. If I hadn't heard the information

beforehand, I wouldn't have noticed it.
And changing your appearance in that way means that your opponent's fighting style
is bound to vary as well.
“Whew… … .”
Discree, standing in front of the monster, sighed deeply.
For Discree, the monster itself was not that strong.
Perhaps one workshop would be able to cut off the head of the monster.
But Discree couldn't swing his sword at that monster.
He stood nailed to his seat, obliterating his presence and merely watching the
monster move.
After that, the monster passed by without noticing the discree.
“… … You are surprisingly kind.”
Discree said cautiously.
He was the one who broke through the magical barrier in a short time, which even an
elder-class wizard could not break through in a short time.
He's the one who limits the monster's movement only to areas with combat students.
I sympathized with Prudence Loa's plan... … no, you abetter.
“Sir Tiamat.”
[KP solvent]
Tiamat
Tia answered while looking at Discree who was muttering in a cold sweat.
“I don’t know yet, but I have always valued my people.”
“No matter how arrogant Professor Prudence Loa is, there will be a lot of criticism
towards Tiamat-sama.”
“It’s only natural for me to accept the blame because I got it.”
Tia also agreed with Prudence's opinion to some extent.
That monster will be the spark of a war. However, he did not intend to force it on
everyone like Prudence did.
However, he was planning to let the combat system students who will fight in the
future experience its existence in advance.
It doesn't matter if you don't hit it directly. You can feel something just by
looking at it.
That's why he was inducing the behavior of the monster.
“Professor Prudence Loa and Prince Oz must be fighting by now.”
“I will.”
“Is it okay if I don’t dry it?”
“There is no need to dry it.”
Tia runs to the side of Discree to chase the monster.he said passing by.
“Because from the beginning there was only one person to die.”
a low, subdued voice. blatant displeasure.
Disc Re suppressed her sensitive sensations as much as possible and waited for her
Tia to pass.
Now is the time to hold your breath
“… … Tenebris remaining on the field, stop all operations from now on and leave.”
After Tia disappeared from his senses, Discree gave orders to all <Tenebris>.
"And Agent Lucia will only need to say one word to Prince Oz."
-which… … ?
Disc Ree pulled out one of the many communication spheres hidden in his arms and
spoke quietly.
“If the operation failed, they will understand.”
-that… … !
“Agent Lucia.”
Discree cut off Lucia's words to protest.
“Fulfill your orders.”
-… … Yes.
I know what she's worried about, but she didn't do well to get caught up in [her
dragon's] affairs.
And it's probably not going to cause any problems as long as Tia is attached.
“Whew… … .”
In the stillness that came again like that, Discree looked up at the sky, which was
dyed red by the aftermath of superlative magic, and murmured.
“I should have talked to Professor Prudence a little more… … .”

Discree had little contact with Prudens, but he did acknowledge him to some extent.
He was a man who, like himself, built up hard work and reached out to the realm of
his talents.
But he will no longer be seen after tonight.
“Tt… … .”
Discree clicked his tongue as if bitterly as he saw the last flame of the
revolutionary, Prudens, which is coloring a part of the night red.
Chapter 61
Eleanor was looking out at the reddish sky through her dorm window.
“Baekyang, something is happening.”
“I see.”
Baekyang answered appropriately.
“Would you like to go check it out?”
“I don’t like it.”
As a white goblin who handles snow and ice, the heat should be avoided.
That's why she didn't want to go to places where the heat was so absurd that she
felt it even here.
“Noah is also in danger, so it’s better not to think about approaching him for
nothing.”
“Uh… … ”
Eleanor was worried.
Baekyang's words made sense. No, it's beyond reasonable.
“… … But Lucia hasn't come back yet."
“So?”
“Aren’t you worried?”
“Okay. I'm not really worried... … .”
Baekyang knows that Lucia is no ordinary student.
She didn't know for sure, but she knew that she was a veteran of her considerable
strength and skill, without her having to check.
It is rare for such a person to be in danger, and if it does happen, it will not
make any difference if Noah goes there in the first place.
"Noah."
“Yeah, would you like to go with me?”
“… … Do you want to go?”
"yes."
Baekyang also knows Noah well. so proud
She's even more naughty than her goblin.
But she's probably not the only reason she's like that.
It is not for nothing that people gather around her.
“Why?”
“I don’t want people I know getting hurt in places I don’t know anymore.”
She was good in nature.
She was a very contradictory person.

“Weaker than me… … .”
“Hehehe.”
When Baekyang narrowed her eyes and spoke, Eleanor tried to hide it with a
mischievous smile.
Baekyang looked at Eleanor like that, and then she sighed and said,
“… … I'm not going because I feel like I'm going to melt."
“If you are aloneAre not you bored?"
“Aren’t you bored?”
While saying that, Baekyang approached Noah, who was holding his great sword. It is
difficult to approach her scene as her fire is a polar opposite.
"So, I'll cast her spells for you, oh."
Baekyang is a goblin, a type of youkai.
She said that the essence of her power was the magic of mixing yogi with mana.
She performed her witchcraft as Baek Yang poked her finger in the back of her
Noah's hand.
goblin prank
[Strong step]
“I think something cool.”
“Is that right? So please bring me a drink in return later.”
“But what does this do?”
“When there is danger, my shield will appear about three times to help.”
Baekyang replied with a smile.

[Warry Step] was one of the skills Baekyang possessed in <Broken Sky>, just like
the [Step in place] that grabbed Alexios' ankle.
“Oh, that’s amazing.”
Noah smiled broadly at the eye-shaped mark on the back of her hand.
“Then I’ll see you soon. Oh, then, how about this?”
Eleanor opened the door to her dormitory and, as she was about to leave, stopped
briefly and pointed to the handle of her bayonet. A blue ribbon was tied to her
end.
It sounded as if he was going to dress up today, but that would be an obviously

strange question.
“… … It suits you well.”
However, Baekyang was already familiar with Eleanor's journey.
She responded moderately and waved her hand.
“Yeah, I think so too.”
Despite Baekyang's attitude, Eleanor smiled broadly.
* * *
Eleanor ran towards the place that dyed the sky red.
“Ah, professor.”
As she ran, Eleanor found Aira, as she sprinted across the sky at high speed.
She looked quite urgent.
‘It is clear that something is happening.’
Eleanor did nothing when her kingdom fell. She just ran away, she was terrified of
loss.
‘I don’t want to be taken away without knowing it anymore.’
When she escapes the royal palace.
All of her escorts protecting her were nothing, she said.
But she knew that as she looked at the escorts who did not return after saying
that.
'She might just run away and get lost in another place she doesn't know.'
So she wanted to see with her own two eyes this time.
She wanted to at least check what was going on in the place where she lived.
“Whew… … .”
As she ran for a while, Eleanor noticed that she had no one around.
The surroundings were already covered with heat that seemed to ripen the skin.
If it wasn't for Baekyang's magic trick, she would have had a hard time with
Eleanor as well.
"OMG… … .”
“… … ?!”
So, running towards her, Eleanor ran into a monster she took on a bizarre form.
Eleanor watched her monster's condition as she grabbed the handle of her sword.
The monster was drooling as if in pain.
And she said, as the monster finally opened what was supposed to be her mouth.
"zero… … main… … sir… … .”
"uh… … .”
Even though her pronunciation was being muffled, Eleanor could understand what the
monster was saying.
No, she was more than capable of distinguishing one clear voice from the noisy
voice.
Her monster looked at the blue ribbon at the end of her handle that Eleanor was
clutching at her, she said.
"Also… … blue… … what color... … wool… … Come on... … .”
“Uh huh… … .”
There was a servant who was close enough to consider her sister.
-Princess, how do you like this dress? Princesses look good with anything, but the
blue color that is similar to the eyes looks good on them.same.
She was her closest to her, and the first to her was her being who had forgotten
her.
Yes, there was definitely an epoch that signaled the beginning of everything.
- Who were you?
I still remember her, the words that dug into her chest.
Perhaps it would have been different if she had questioned those words.
Eleanor, who thought it was a joke and ignored it, soon realized it.
“Disen… … Tra?”
That the price of neglect came to her eyes belatedly.
* * *
The transcendental magic [Prometheus] developed by the Prudence Loa.
I didn't know it existed until recently, but now I do.
The magic that corresponds to a special move that I thought would not exist until
recently must be a transcendental level magic.
It is not a simple compositional technique, but a once-in-a-lifetime original magic

that contains the values of the wizard himself.
A blazing body, condensed heat, and even a form suitable for battle.
Truly an incarnation of fire.
Perhaps the image of Prudence Loa has its roots in flames.
He sublimated the constant struggle he spoke of in the form of flames.
If it was a game, there was a gap enough to say that the phase of the boss monster
was passed just by deploying that one magic.
Even on the surface, the power of Prudence Loa seems absurd. Although it was
invisible, the body shape itself has changed, so there is a high probability that
the previously inflicted wounds have also lost meaning.
What if, after all, the wound itself was not there?
“Then that would be a real cowardly witchcraft… … .”
"uh?!"
“No, I didn’t tell you.”
Come to think of it, there was a person using a magic spell right next to me.
After calming Marie, who seems to have been shocked, the situation is re-examined.
“Marie, what do you think?”
If she had unlocked the power of her key, wouldn't she still be worth doing?
"there… … . I don't think I can use the same power as before... … .”
"What? why?"
“I met my father in the underworld… … If you keep using your strength like this,
you might fall over.”
“Is the King going to Schienti? No, anyway... … .”
Are you going to go out of your way to think that Thanatos is crazy? If you don't
want to be behind, there's no way you can do that, right?
“No, I might be overwhelmed by the burden of what I ate for dinner.”
“That, yes… … .”
The reason may seem trivial, but the important thing is different for each person.
As evidence of that, Marie was trembling with tears in her eyes.
Marie takes the notion of death quite lightly.
But she was afraid of [The King].
[The Great King] Thanatos' existence is more frightening than death.
"Don't worry, Marie, I'll do something about it."
"yes… … . okay."
You can't force her to endure a greater fear than her death.
Even if that's not the case, the power of her key is a considerable burden in
itself.
Marie, who is helping her, can't be pushed too far.
From here on, I'll have to do something.

“I didn’t want to fight a battle that simply depended on luck, but… … .”
In order to defeat Prudence in that state, you must use at least the highest level
of magic.
For now, I have no choice but to rely on [Master of Mana].
“Oz.”
While she was preparing her resolve, Marie grabbed my sleeve and spoke to her.
Were you even worried?
"it's okay. First of all, I'm an elder-level wizard... … .”
“No, look over there.”
Marie pointed to the air.
There was a hole in the space of the flame created by the Prudence Loa.
Then a woman appeared through the hole.
“Professor Aira?”
skyA witch hat was visible over her colored hair. A staff made of high-quality wood
holds mana.
Professor Aira, fully armed, came down to the middle of the battlefield and said:
“Can anyone please explain to me what the situation is now?”
He knew right away.
That she appeared on the battlefield without knowing anything.
"there… … . Professor Roa, right? Ummm, this is Oz b… … No, I'm an Oz student...

… .”
The situation is ambiguous.
Maybe it's because he noticed everything, but now Professor Aira doesn't even know
which one is the right one.
If the arguments are different, will Professor Aira trust me or will she trust
Prudence Loa?
Her envy is short even though I have helped her quite a bit by her side.
However, her Prudence Loa is a magic professor like her, and the years of her
relationship are different.
“Professor Aira… … .”
“Professor Merlin.”
"Ah oh… … Yep."
Prudence Loa interrupted me and called Professor Aira to stand.
Of course, Professor Aira also turned her head in the direction of the Prudence
Loa.
Dangerous.
Just from her previous conversation, I could feel which side she was more focused
on.
“Oz, what are you going to do?”
“… … hang on."
In the worst case, she may even turn into Professor Ira the enemy.
With her eyes squinted, she concentrates on their conversation.
* * *
Prudens Loa asked.
“You don’t even have a watch today, so why did you stay?”
“Ah, my research was slowly coming to an end, so I stayed in the lab.”
“Are you talking already?”
“Yes, Oz b… … No, Oz students help me... … No, because you helped me reinforce the
most important part.”
“Did you help?”
Prudence Loa shook her head and looked at her Aira.
She looked as if she couldn't understand. Prudens hesitated for a moment before she
opened her mouth again.
“Professor Merlin. Your research must have been inherited from your master, didn't
you?"
“Yes, did you remember?”
But she replied that she was a child, as if she was glad she remembered that she
might not have noticed the difference.
“But how could you put it in someone else’s hands?”
"yes… … ?”
Prudence Loa asked calmly, as if she just wanted to confirm.
“Results without process tend to lose their meaning.”
Prudence Loa pursues a constant struggle. She sees the hard work built up, not the
finished result.
“How did you put the duty entrusted to you into the hands of another, thus
obscuring its meaning?”
"However."
Ira answered her Prudence Loa's question as if it were natural.

“Because what Master wanted was magic for everyone.”
vice versa. No, she was the one who found the answer on her own, not on either
side.
"Ira," she said, raising her witch hat she was wearing.
“If it is a result without a process, the meaning may fade. But wouldn't it be more
important who the results were for?”
“… … That’s great.”
Prudens Loa nodded her head in candid admiration for the answer, and then she spoke
as if regretful.
“But there are people who cannot think that way.”
“Professor Loa.”
The momentum of the flames surrounding the Prudens Loa began to intensify.
She said, clasping her wand as if Ira had understood her current situation from her
previous conversation.
“There are people who cannot back down after making countless sacrifices.”
“Turn off the lights, please. If you continue beyond that, your students may get
burns from the heat..”
“Professor Merlin.”
Prudence Loa said with a sad glow in her eyes in the flames.
What was in those eyes was resignation.
“That is impossible. It’s all because I started.”
"why… … .”
Prudence Loa could have brought her Aira to her side, but she did not.
It was because of the direction he had left behind.
He valued the process he had built up to achieve the most important thing.
He wants to be quenched through constant struggle.
“There is no justice for me. The flame of self-interest will constantly whisper to
me. to fight.”
“You can stop.”
“I will not stop.”
don't stop
Prudence Loa believed that everyone should constantly struggle.
He kindled a fire with such arrogance.
“So if you want to protect the students, fight against me.”
Eventually, a flame that had been burning with self-interest as fuel exploded into
the world.
Episode 62
The fight was one-sided.
Transcendental level magic is the magic to deal with the original corps.
Intermediate level magic was meaningless, no matter how wild it was.
“What?!”
Professor Aira, who developed the ice magic, takes a step back from the heat that
comes out of the steam.
“Ugh.”
The incarnation that surrounds Marie is emitting smoke.
Marie, who was supposed to be protected from the inside, also breathes.
Everyone is getting tired.
is reaching its limit.
Nevertheless, the flame of Prudence was increasing its momentum.
He didn't do much of an attack, but he just drove us away just by being there.
advanced magic
[Wizard's Gear]
To counter the flames of Prudence, the gears created only by water element magic
creaked and spewed out magic.
It won't last long.
Originally, it was an ineffective magic that poured out a lot of magic in a short
time, but now it is forcing the teeth to engage with the properties fixed.
Whether it's my mana or the structural collapse of the gear itself, I'm sure it
won't last long.
You have to make a decision before that.
“Professor Ira.”
“Oh, oh, Oz-sama… … .”
“As you can see, you are the only one who can defeat Professor Prudence in this
situation.”
“Oh, Oz-sama… … .”
“I am limited by just maintaining this magic right now.”
Professor Aira wept and looked over the battlefield.
Actually I can't move. The heat of the flames of the Prudence Loa had already grown
out of control.
The moment this cog stops will be the moment we burn away.
“Can you?”
"Yes… … !”
Professor Aira nodded his head with a determined expression.
At the same time, he developed his magic while stopping his checks on Prudence.
All I can do is protect Professor Aira like that.
Increase the output of the cog wheel.
Damn-!
The gears spin with a shattering sound, pouring out magic faster.
But this is not enough.
"Yes!"
Marie, who was constantly spitting out her morale and consuming and erasing the
flames of Prudence, answered with difficulty.
“Can you open the way? It will be a moment.”
It just needs to open the way to Prudence.
That would be enough.
“Yeah, I’ll try.”
"sorry… … . And thank you.”
Professor Aira finished his preparations.

In the first place, she must have done her best during the time I earned.
Now all she has to do is seize the moment's chance.“Open the way right now.”
"yes."
Marie stepped out from the inside of her fire body and lifted her wand.
As soon as the fire body dropped her Marie down, it immediately flew her body
towards the place where Prudence was.
“… … Listen, you dead people who are wandering in the heavens, trapped in regrets.”
A gloomy voice began to flow out of Marie's mouth. Her whites once again turned
black, making the colors around her even darker.
“The king of the underworld has ordered it.”
her spell.
[Necromancy]
“Fire that her life to open the way.”
Quad Duck.
The moment she gave her order, the floor was smashed and countless dead people
stood up.
They immediately followed the incarnation and opened the way.
“This is not enough to stop my flame… … .”
"no."
Of course, the flames of the Prudence Loa burned everything.
But the ashes remain.

The ashes that resembled Marie's eye color made a straight path.
“It will be enough.”
“… … .”
“That would be enough. Professor Prudence Loa.”
My [Wizard's Gear] was limited to blocking the heat.
Marie's necromancy was the limit to open the way.
But that was enough.
“Huh… … .”
Prudence Loa, who saw through the gap between heat and steam, sighed.
“Is that the magic that Professor Merlin perfected throughout his life?”
Professor Aira's research is to develop a higher level of magic by weaving numerous

compositional techniques.
And her research has already reached the stage of completion, and she herself is
already an advanced wizard.
If so, did she only create magic that woven the beginner and intermediate levels?
No, it can't be.
“Indeed, that alone deserves to be called an elder level… … .”
I know.
The [Pinaka] she made is only the first step in her plan.
Her research included basic, beginner, intermediate, and even advanced.
Three advanced magic and numerous basic, elementary, and intermediate magics were
combined to create a wide-scale compositional formula that emits enough light to
push away even the flames of the Prudence Loa.
Although the scope was rather narrow, the spear of destruction that devoured even
flames that were unmatched in its power.
superlative magic
[Trishura]
Her fruits pierced the heart of Prudens Loa.
The flames of [Prometheus] could not be regenerated twice.
* * *
Prudence Loa knew.
She herself dies today. It was something she knew before she did it. Whatever the
outcome, he won't change the fact that she's going to die.
"haha… … .”
[Prometheus], the transcendental magic that Prudence Loa is proud of, has lost all
its heat.
The flame he thought would never go out in his heart was slowly fading away.
Now only the fire was left.
“Do you have anything to say?”
Prudence Loa lifted his head at the voice above his head. It was then that he
realized he was lying on his back.
“… … It was a long struggle.”
Prudens Loa said as he looked up at the three who had knocked him down.
His eyes were already getting blurry, so he couldn't tell who was who, but it
didn't matter.
“Thanks to you, I am finally putting an end to my struggle.”
“Why did you do that… … .”
Oz asked as if he didn't understand. He couldn't figure out why he had to escape

the 'outside existence'.
He didn't have to stick with the coercive method so he did.
“It was because of my ego.”
Prudence Loa struggled to get herself up.was going
But her arms were already weak, so she just kept hitting her face on the floor.
“And didn’t you tell me?”
When Oz, who was not able to see, helped Prudens Loa to stand upright, he leaned
against Oz's body and said:
“I saw the seeds of war.”
“But forcing everyone to do that is… … .”
Prudence Loa leaned against Oz and looked at the palm of her hand.
As always, his hands were stained red with blood.
But this time, there will be only his own blood mixed between them.
“Successor… … .”
Prudence Loa spoke in a voice that only Oz could hear.
“The monster devours a human and takes on that form.”
“… … !”
Oz stiffened at Prudence Loa's words. Although he was enthusiastic about the
experiment, it was said that he had already saved the monster's existence.
The insight of an elder-level wizard was beyond imagination.
“If I had left it as it is, it would have been revealed if it wasn’t me.”
You can't hide the monster's existence.
It was because Tia's laboratory had researchers from outside.
It would have been impossible to silence such an important matter.
So Prudens Loa did the work.
“If the existence of that monster becomes known to the world, war cannot be
avoided.”
Prudence Loa thought.
We need a fight to make the world right. But you also need to have time to prepare
for it.
So he made time.
It wasn't just time for him to get used to the monster's existence.
“Students are still immature.”
He wanted to postpone the war that was about to break out.
He wanted to give his students a little more time to prepare.
The horrors of war were what Prudence Loa, who had shed a lot of blood as a
revolutionary, knew best.
“It’s my selfish wish, but I think you have to get used to them. I think we should
have time to get used to the world of concealment, deception and overwriting...
… .”
Prudens Loa vomited blood in the middle of his speech and continued to speak.
It looked as if the last embers were about to be ignited.
“Successor… … . Oz, could you give them time?”
“Isn’t that what I can give you… … .”
“Then can you make the right choice for the inexperienced?”
“I am not yet an immature child… … .”
“Then there is nothing you can do.”
Prudence Loa had a gut feeling that his own end was near.
So, using that last hour, Prudens said.
“Fight.”
So that there will be no more people like you.
If you are inexperienced, hone yourself through endless struggles.
Don't stand still knowing nothing, constantly doubt.
Understand the world, figure it out, scoop it up, find it.
A lot of words were implied in those short words of Prudence.
“Now move towards where you were going… … .”
Prudence Loa couldn't control herself any longer and collapsed.
Oz saw the end of such a Prudens and thought he had a hot back.
On his back, in the middle of [Robe of the Starry Sky], there was a red handprint
of Prudence Loa.
Just as he has carried on many wishes, this time his wishes continued.
Oz turned back from the corpse of Prudens Loa.
“Oz?”
“Marie, you did a good job. Professor Aira? Can you take care of Marie?”
“… … Are you planning on moving right away?”
"Yes."
Oz rushed towards the end of the day without a break.
* * *Kwachang!
The white ice that surrounded Eleanor is shattered into pieces.
“ね!”
Eleanor was struggling to block the attack of the ‘external being’ that had
devoured Decentra.
If it hadn't been for Baekyang's magic, I wouldn't have had it already.
"ha… … ha… … .”
However, the magic that Baekyang gave was just over.
The defense skill given by the SR-class guardian has been released.
That's how much she struggled.
But it wasn't that the monster was strong, but that Eleanor couldn't wield her
sword at the monster.
Eleanor knew instinctively. She could feel the power of her key nestled within her.
That monster is not the Decentra she knew. It's just her monster, her foe that
devoured her.
Eleanor grabbed her sword again. No, she was going to do that.
"zero… … main… … sir… … ?”
“What?!”
But she couldn't wield the sword. The monster was cleverly taking advantage of
Eleanor's hesitation.
Eleanor knew it too, but she couldn't help but hesitate.
She had her breath suffocated because her mistake she had neglected shone before
her eyes.
‘If this is the case… … .'
close--
hard---
Eleanor's ears began to hear a sound as if they were trying to force open a lock
that couldn't be opened.
‘… … It will disappear again.’
The key was twisting.
[Key of Understanding] had the power to color everything into one.
But on the other hand, there was also the risk of turning away from everything.
Her key, as if she had an ego, tried to erase its existence from the dangers of her
master.
“Ughhhhhhh!!!”
Eleanor bit her lips to capture her increasingly weak self.
Bright red blood ran down her lips, but she didn't care.
She decided not to turn away.
She decided not to run away.
"zero… … main… … sir… … . How... … west… … to me... … sword... … ?”
“Decentra.”
If that monster is the one that swallowed descentra, shouldn't she have to free her
descentra?
Eleanor raised her bayonet.
“I really liked all the dresses you recommended… … .”
“Aaaah!”
Kwajik!
Eleanor swung her sword at the monster relentlessly.
She still had tremors in her hands, but she didn't hesitate to attack.
The monster screamed.
Eleanor wanted to close her eyes tightly at the sight of her in pain, but she
persevered.
“Even when my father was scolded and dead, I could laugh at the stupid things you
did.”
Wow!
Eleanor's attacks continued uninterrupted. Although she was still weak, her will
was incomparably different from that of her former woman.
“The bread you baked was sweet and soft, so it was really delicious.”
"hurt… … . hurt… … !”
Eleanor put it in her mouth as if chewing through her memories with her descent.
There were so many memories.
So, when she realized that the memory was gone, she couldn't help but cry.
Even now, those tears covered her eyes, but Eleanor did not close her eyes.
She didn't want to shed even those tears easily because they were her memories.
“You may have forgotten… … .”
bang!
Eleanor, she said, kicking the monster she pushed towards herself with her ghastly
teeth.
As the monster floundered out of balance, Eleanor raised her bayonet wide, she
declared.
“Because I remember everything!”
So it's okay now.
click click click.
Eleanor heard a sound from within herself as if trying to fit her key into her
lock..
She clenched her sword stronger to the sound.
“Open--”
She doesn't even know why she put the word in her mouth.
She doesn't even know if what she's holding now is a simple sword or not.
Eleanor just hoped for the salvation of Decentra. She understood the pain she felt
and wanted to be with her.
And to her wish, [Key of Understanding] responded.
“──The warmth of kindness!”
Snap--!
Suddenly, the golden sword shredded the monster in two.
Episode 63
Oz sprinted, spurting her floor to the point where she was out of breath.
He was only moving with his bare body without [enhancing his physical abilities].
He cannot waste mana.
How is she going to waste her mana when the most important thing still remains?
-Prince Oz, operation failed.
A communication that was heard unilaterally during the battle with Prudens Loa.
It didn't take long for Oz to realize that his worst assumption had become a
reality.
‘Tia was aware of the deviation of the Prudence Loa, but was condoning it.’
I don't know if he even knew what it meant, but that wasn't the important thing
now.
"shit… … .”
The episode where Oz first appeared.
‘That’s what it was.’

Oz frowned as if to blame. There was definitely something strange about it.
In the game, Oz did not think about why he dared to appear even though he did not
do any external activities.
‘There was no mention of Oz until now!’
Why did Oz move so suddenly?
In the past, I thought he was just a character that was rushed in to make a
character he could sell.
It was also common in games.
But since it became a reality, it was only natural that the truth was hidden behind
the seemingly common reason.
‘I recognized it at a glance, but was it different from the original Oz?’
No, it can't be.
Oz would have known.
He knew that Eleanor was the owner of the key.
So what would he do?
‘Perhaps he had been watching Eleanor from afar all the time.’
I don't know if he even knew the exact information about the key, but he must have
known what would happen if Tia found it.
‘He had no choice but to move.’
It wasn't that I was late, it was that I had no choice but to move.
Neither Gerrard's attack nor the invasion of [The Great King] made him move, so he
had no choice but to be confident.
He hadn't decided what to do with Eleanor yet, but he would have known that if Tia
found out, the whole plan wouldn't even start.
The key is a kind of strategic weapon.
So what if such a strategic weapon was possessed by an individual without any

power?
What if that strategic weapon could be stolen by someone else?
‘I will steal it and hide it in a safe place.’
And the safest place in the world is around Tia.
"found… … !”
Oz, who was running, gasping for breath, soon found Eleanor.
she was fighting
If it had been the original story, she would have collapsed, but she stood.
will have overcome
‘Perhaps we could have overcome it in the game.’
It's very likely that Oz intervened and suspends her situation just before she
could use her key.
“If it’s now, it’s still… … !”
Oz began to unleash her magic on the monster. She only burned the mana she had
saved up for this moment.
She put a large construction method in front of her, followed by a relatively small
construction method overlapping it.advanced magic
[Pinaca]
What was completed was the magic that became the prototype of the superlative magic
[Trishura].
It really looked like a bow.
If Oz let go of his bow, the monster would die.
If that happens, it will end without Tia discovering the existence of the key.
Tia would not make the judgment that Eleanor would be imprisoned or killed to
retrieve her keys.
However… … .
“… … .”
Oz couldn't let go of the bow.
Eleanor was still fighting.
movement is clunky
Although Oz learned combat skills by licking a watermelon, he can tell that the
current Eleanor sword is crude.
The emotions were too mixed.
The tip of the sword was shaking, and the center of gravity was not even
considered.
Because of the tears, I can't even see what's in front of me, so even the
directions are different.
By the way… … .
- Students are still immature.
Prudence's words were floating around in his head, grabbing his arm.
It is natural to be immature.
That's why they are called students.
- Successor... … . Oz, could you give them time?
Oz thought.
Even though she shed tears like that, she did not give up, but she is stepping step
by step to face her. Can it be said that it is right to stop her growth?
-Then, can you make the right choice for the inexperienced?
Is that really the right choice?
As she constantly spoke her words and tried to face her own mistake, she couldn't
stop her wielding her sword for her future oath.
'If this is the case, obviously... … .'
Eleanor will use the power of her key. And if that happens, I can't guarantee her
future work.
It would be better if it was confinement.
'Cause I won't die
But that can't be ok.
If she thinks about her purpose, she was right here.
“Open--”
Yes, I'm sure it would be right.
“──The warmth of kindness!”
Oz couldn't let go of the bow in the end.
* * *
“That was it.”

The direction the voice came from was right behind his back. I can't even tell who
the target is.
“The principal… … .”
“That was what you were hiding.”
[KP solvent]
Tiamat
She was standing behind me.
“I thought you were particularly connected, but you knew that.”
“… … .”
Looking behind her, she saw the dragon's eyes tinged with fury. It deserves it.
'Cause it's her she'll look like I've been hiding all this in her eyes.
“Even if I knew what the key meant!”
Tia said as she shook her body as if trying to contain her anger that was about to
burst.
“Oz, tell me. Please, convince me before I burn them all down. What the hell is
that?”
She wanted to show the utmost consideration to me now.
“Why did you hide that from me?”
“The principal of the school.”

It is unavoidable that it has already been caught.
It would be impossible to convince her with her vague words unless it was a
situation that had no choice but to convince her.
“You have to kill me.”
"no."
“Then you should make sure you don’t get out of Skientia at the very least.”
"no."
“You don’t understand? Not long ago, someone who abused the power of the key made
the world a mess.”
Was it a mistake to tell you about the existence of <Parade> last time?
No, it has nothing to do with that. She must have thought the same thing in the
end.
She is the one who has seen her deeds through the years.
“But Noah is different.”
"HoweverWhat if that kid named Noah dies? So, what if the key is taken from someone
who doesn’t know English?”
Normally, she would have been afraid to even open her mouth in front of her angry.
But today was different.
Red handprints burning hot on the back of my back were pushing me.
“I will take responsibility.”
"you?"
Tia flinched at the words, and she soon revealed her blatant hostility.
“What about you?”
“… … .”
“Do you think you can do anything? Do you think your life is more important than
the lives of hundreds or thousands of people living on this earth?”
"no."
“Then why are you talking like that?”
“Because that’s all I can offer.”
"under… … !”
This life is the only thing I can offer in return for my responsibility.
"okay… … .”
Tia then spread her wings. She declared to me as her fever grew stronger and
stronger.
“Then prove it.”
bang!
When she woke up, the landscape had changed. Her whole body felt a shattering pain,
and her [Robe of the Starry Sky] was torn.
If she hadn't even had [she's a starry sky robe], she might have died instantly.
“Prove you have the power to keep that oath.”
“… … good."
Since I've come this far, there's only one thing I can do.
Normally I wouldn't gamble like this, but now it's different.
Now is the time to do that.
The remaining stack is 33.

The act of entrusting everything to luck, not being able to build even a complete
stack.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
You can't solve everything by relying on luck. However, even with strength, wisdom,
practice, and preparation, the world is not easy enough to succeed in all plans.
I do not deny luck.
He just stirs leaving everything to luck, but he doesn't think of luck itself as a
bad thing.
An oath is not something that can be kept simply with strength and plan.
[0/100 up to SSR level magic]
It is impossible without luck that transcends all of that.
[Byeokree God]
That deserves it.
* * *
"ha… … ha… … .”
Eleanor, who had killed the monster, was exhaling harshly.
It was because of the recoil that forced the power of the key to dwell in her still
immature body.
"haha… … .”
Eleanor let out a smirk as if it were a disappointment. It was hard. She wasn't
just talking about physical fatigue.
“Am I too weak?”
She was holding back tears.
She was just too tough even before she swore.
She knows it wasn't her descent that she knocked down, but the monster that
devoured her, but she felt guilty.
Kang!
Eleanor leaned against her, thrusting her greatsword into the ground.
"ah… … .”
Perhaps it was due to the recoil of the shock, the blue ribbon that was attached to
the tip of the handle of her bayonet slid loosely and flew away in the light wind.
“Ugh… … .”
Eleanor could no longer hide the tears that were pouring out.
She couldn't stand it.
Eleanor liked the color blue. She thought the color suits her.
It was because there was someone who said that.
“Disen… … Tra... … .”
Lady of Dicentra.
Another family that she promised to be with her by her own side for the rest of her
life.
Eleanor called her name, as if she were a child searching for her sister.
But she is no longer there.

It was her charm that had erased the last traces of her with her own hands.
“You lose things because you are so distracted.”"uh… … ?”
At that moment, a blue light appeared in Eleanor's tear-stained vision.
She had a blue ribbon swaying in front of her that had just been blown away by the
wind.
“Yes, Noah.”
And it was Oz who was holding the blue ribbon.
Eleanor looked over her face of Oz, wiping away the tears with her sleeve.
He was bloody. The robe she was wearing was torn here and there, and there seemed
to be no splinter.
“Are you hurt?”
“I rolled down the stairs.”
“… … Where did you roll down the stairs to the 100th floor?”
Eleanor laughs as she sees Oz telling her nonsense lies.
“So Noah, you’re hurt too.”
“Ah, this is… … .”
Eleanor pondered for a moment what to say, and then she spoke with a bitter face.
“I had a fight with my sister.”
She, too, did not speak her truth to Oz.

But she wasn't wrong.
The person named Descenta Heros was close enough to her to be called her sister.
"okay? Was she friendly enough to fight?”
However, at the response of Oz that followed, Eleanor had no choice but to cry
again.
“Yes, yes, yes, yes. very… … Yes, we were very close... … Oh.”
was friendly like family. No, it was closer than family.
Decentra was such a presence for her Eleanor.
“But I don’t think I’ll ever see you again. I think we fought too hard. He must
have lost his temper.”
Eleanor is still thinking.
Didn't Descentra blame herself for not noticing her strangeness, which caused her
to suffer?
She wondered if she would have been different if she had noticed herself a little
earlier?
"Well? Wouldn't it be okay if her sister lost her original way to her sister?"
“I do… … Would you?”
But Oz said so.
That alone seemed to lighten Eleanor's heart.
Her insignificant reaction to her seemed to blow away her worries.
“Now, let’s get the lost items first.”
"ah… … .”
Oz hung her blue ribbon from Eleanor's head, still leaning against her bayonet.
"Well… … . I don't know if it's the right thing to do because I haven't done it
normally."
“… … .”
“Check in the mirror later and change it if you’re unhappy.”
Eleanor patted her own hair to confirm the shape of her ribbon.
Crumpled and sloppy shape.
But she didn't care.
"it's okay."
"okay?"
“Yes, I am… … .”
Because blue suits you well.
Eleanor gave her a confident smile as usual, confident.
There were still tears in her eyes, but... … .
“Yeah, it suits you.”
Oz decided to pretend he didn't see the tears.
Chapter 64
Tia moved her steps, running her fingers through her fingers as the blood ran down
her cheeks.
“Is it the same place at all?”
Not long ago, she remembers being attacked by masked guys.
Tia had no choice but to feel uncomfortable with the small wound on her cheek, just
like that time.
Moreover, the type of magic is also the same type of magic with the same brain
properties as it was back then.
If coincidence continues, it is inevitable.
Yes, Oz is suspicious.
But this time she thought that the effort would be imaginary.
She promised to do so.
* * *
Tia headed to her place where her own laboratory was.
She said that there was still a spark between the buildings that had been burned
and that most of the students had already evacuated, so there was no sign of
popularity around.
So she got to the scene and Tia is the only one she survivedI found a living, one
dead, and one neither dead nor alive.
“Tiamat-sama?”
“It’s okay, so I’m just resting, Aira. But why is he like that again?”
"hello."
"Yeah, you're still more polite than Oz."
I know how to say hello.

"yes… … ?”
“No, just that.”
Tia glanced at her Marie, who was sitting leaning against her wall, as if she had
been discharged, and her Ira, who was taking care of her, before moving her feet.
She said to Prudens, who was the only one in the place where the embers were still
losing its warmth.
“Are you satisfied?”
She took it for granted, but there was no answer coming back. Since she is already
dead, there is no way for him to give an answer.
“If I had done everything I wanted to, I should have at least laughed and left.”
Tia muttered as she looked at the side face of Prudens who was lying down.
“Why are you making such a worried expression again?”
If so, do it or not.
If you were so worried about the future, would you stay and prepare yourself for
that moment?
Why would you hand over such a thing to someone else, even though you did.
Why the hell?
“You have been worried for a long time.”
Why haven't you put out the flame yet?
Tia sighed deeply as if she was frustrated and raised her hand.
“I like people who burn lives, but… … .”

right!
Tia snapped her fingers and said.
“You need to put out the fire now.”
At the same time, rain began to pour from the sky. It was magic using her words.
"Good work. Prudence Loa. Unfortunately, I couldn't pay her severance pay."
The rain began to extinguish the embers that had remained between the buildings.
The sound of footsteps was heard in the midst of the silent rain.
Tia spoke towards the center of the crowd that stopped behind her on her own back.
“Can you pray for this guy? Arietta.”
To confirm the truth of the incident, Arietta appeared with <Shields of Light>.
“This guy is a horse. He put students at risk, stole public subjects from countless
countries, and burned bachelors? Even if it’s okay to say a word, can you pray for
this guy?”
“Principal of the school. I'm here for that, so you don't have to worry about it
that much."
Arietta shook her head as if she understood, despite her Tia's muffled slurs.
The weight of her sins did not matter. Because prayer doesn't discriminate.
“… … Surely you're not worth giving to a guy like Oz. Lucia’s feelings are
understandable.”
Despite Tia's rather mean joke, Arietta didn't care. She didn't care about her now.
Arietta casually knelt down on the ground mixed with her rain and her ashes and
began to offer her prayers.
“Lord, your daughter is praying for this one.”
As if the <Shields of Light>, who came as Arietta's escort, were not afraid to soil
the pure white armor, she followed Arietta and knelt down.
Tia glanced at those priests, and then she looked up at the sky.
“It’s okay.”
A bright light was pouring through the dark clouds she had created.
Tia recalled the moment she first found Prudens.
It was a very impressive moment despite the passage of many years.
-Are you that little ghetto wizard?
Prudence was impressive from the moment we first met.
Although he had become an elder-level wizard at a young age, his talents were
rotting away in his ghetto.
he is magicHe taught children who did not know anything about magic at least at the
beginner level.
-If you're going to teach children, don't you want to come and try it on my side?
-… … .
Tia's purpose is to scout.
In the first place, there were not many talented people in the world who could
teach magic beyond advanced level.
She would have had her queue full of wizards if she wanted to, but she didn't want
Tia to pretend.
She needed someone who could really care for her students. And it could be said
that it was inevitable for Tia to hear rumors about her Prudence.
- I am dangerous.
- What is the danger, are you more dangerous than me? have you burned the country?
Prudens was a man who seemed to have turned to ashes. He was a dry human who lost
his purpose.
- I am a selfish person.
-therefore? I am a dragon Born to be a dragon, the strongest among them. But do you
think there are more selfish beings in the world than me?
Prudence knew he had been wrong for a long time.
He was forcing himself to control his anger by driving himself up.
He wouldn't be able to last long with this incomplete combustion.
- What if I can't stand my ego and hurt your students?
- No way.
-I'm afraid of being like the people I tried to resist.
- I'll help you avoid that.
And he was a very worried person.
Prudence, who was so weak that he could not even control his own heart, was afraid
that others might be hurt by his own ego.
-I'll watch over you so you don't cross the line no matter how much you burn the
flame.
Tia made a promise for Prudence, who lived a burning life, but had not yet become
ashes.
-what do you want? money? knowledge? If there's anything you want, I'll do my best
to match it, so just tell me.
- I want to be a guide.
Tia promised what she could do in front of the weak and strong human she had
encountered in a long time.
-I want to be a guide so that people like me who lose their meaning because they
are foolish do not appear anymore.
-okay? If you want it, you can do it. 'Cause I'll pave the way
-Yes… … .
Prudence became a guide.
And he chose none other than Oz to show him the way.
Oz engraved the flame of Prudens on his back. As a result, he struggled against

himself as an infinitely absurd being.
It is no different that Tia passed Oz's nonsensical deterrence with only one proof.
Because that was the promise.
“I have kept my promise to you, Prudence Loa. Now the rest is up to him.”
After saying that, Tia turned around.
Contrary to the path she normally walked, she seemed to be on a slightly different
path.
* * *
ruined street.
The royal palace that seems to have been weathered and broken.
A place where even the sky was covered with gray and no one could invade.
Exile, <Chrysos>
The destroyed Chrysos was no longer inhabited.

Yes, people did not live.
Instead, there were ‘outside beings’.
“Hmm.”
The center of the weathered royal castle.
A man wearing a crown and sitting arrogantly on a throne, a being called 'Delay von
Chrysos' in the past, stroked his beard as if he was worried.
“Strange.”
Delay already knew that the monster he had sent had suffered.
It was also expected.
It was only when he brainwashed Gerard beforehand that he knew that there was an
absurd monster with the title of [Dragon Dragon] in it.
“DamnWhat happened to you?”
But he had no idea what the monster was doing.
I didn't get hit by [the dragon].
It was a completely different existence.
And the existence used a different power than it had previously known.
The memories of the humans he devoured had no such power.
“It’s dangerous… … . That's dangerous. If you don't take action... … .”
The radiant golden power severed their connection with the souls they had devoured.
In the first place, the reason they devour humans as souls was to use them as an
energy source.
However, if the connection itself is cut off, no matter how small the wound may be,
it cannot be healed.
It is such a deadly force.

“This may need to be investigated.”
King Chrysos was worried.
There was a problem with sending troops in the same way as before.
It's hard to imagine you'll get to the same place in the same way.
This time it was just a coincidence.
Even if the troops were sent prematurely, there was a high probability that they
would eventually be caught at the border and sent to an unknown place.
“Then it means you have to use another hand that I hinted in advance… … .”
Instead of devouring those who approached, he hinted.
It was because his body could not hold on for long even if he swallowed up those of
low level.
Therefore, it swallowed only the mind and sent the body into the world.
One of them was Gerard, and the other was the leader of the mercenary that captured
the monster he had sent.
The reason the monster was sent out in the first place was also to use that gap to
increase his hand.
He tried to save it because it was a hand he had earned through sacrifice, but he
had no choice but to do it.
"then… … .”
Delay retraced his suggestion and started looking for a mercenary.
At that moment, he was trying to figure out the location of the mercenary he had
hinted at.
“Looks like you’re looking through this.”

He realized that the mercenary was also possessed by someone.
He was not in a place he knew.
Although the world they invaded in the first place was colorful, there was no such
pitch-black sky.
“It looks interesting, so I took it back and it doesn’t disappoint.”
“… … Who are you?”
Delay couldn't help but panic. It was surprising that he noticed him in the first
place.
He couldn't even search for him, even that monster called the [Dragon].
So, who is your opponent?
“I am the oldest.”
The one and only being who already knows everything about 'external existence'.
The king of the dead, completely free from the notion of time.
“The one who is called the Great King.”
[The Great King] Thanatos has come into contact with the ‘outside beings’.
“Long time no see. Failed works abandoned by God.”
* * *
Baekyang was waiting for Eleanor in front of the dormitory with an anxious look.
The magic he had cast was broken.
He wasn't much of a magician, but the fact that he broke it was important.
The fact that it was broken means that Eleanor has entered the battle.
"ha… … .”
In fact, there was no reason for her to be so concerned about Eleanor.
Isn't she a goblin, who doesn't worry about people, but rather does harm?
Baekyang thought so, but began to wander around impatiently.
‘Shall we go find them?’
For a moment, I thought so.
‘No, that’s not it.’
Her identity as a goblin did not allow that.
That's self-deprecating.
“Ah, Baekyang. Were you there to meet me?”
Baekyang, who had been torn between his impatience and pride, soon discovered the
existence of Eleanor speaking to him.
Eleanor returned bloodied.
“… … doWhat are you doing to get hurt like that?”
“Hehehe.”
Baekyang sighed and began to shake off the dirt that had been on Eleanor's body.
“What else is this… … .”
Baekyang sighed as she looked at the ribbon on Eleanor's head.
It was a mess.
“Oh, that’s fine.”
“It’s not okay. You're going to break her head if you leave it like this. Oh."
Baekyang stretched out his hand toward Eleanor's head, which was tied with a
ribbon, with his eyes wide open.
“Oh, no!”
“What the hell are you doing?!”
Baekyang took hold of her hand, subduing Eleanor's resistance, and removed the
ribbon from her head.
“Hey… … .”
“… … .”
Baekyang looked at Eleanor, who was in trouble even though he was injured like
that, with tired eyes.
“Isn’t it okay to wash and re-sweet it later?”
“It is meaningful because someone gave it to you.”
“Huh?”
Baekyang nodded his head.
He seemed to know who had put this ribbon in such a mess.
It was clear that Eleanor was subtly paying attention to Oz.
People give meaning to even insignificant things. I know it's a human habit.
"huh."
“Ah!”
But for Baek Yang, it wasn't a big deal.
She grabbed Eleanor, throwing her blood-stained ribbon back.
“Let’s go to the hospital first.”
“Lee, Ribbon… … .”
“… … I'll wash it and bring it to you later, so go to the hospital first, right?"
goblin prank
[walking on the spot]
Baekyang used her magic to capture Eleanor, who was about to run rampant.
She looked so lively, but her wounds were rather severe.
“Yes, Baekyang.”
Eleanor, hanging on the back of the white sheep, said.
“How much does it cost to hire a mercenary?”
“It will depend on the job.”
mercenary.
It was an unfamiliar word normally, but it was a word that came up and down
relatively often in <Schientia>.
Right now, there were many noble children who fled to this place for their own
safety. But they can't stay in <Schientia> for the rest of their lives.
Therefore, the most used method was to hire mercenaries.
'I thought he wouldn't be an ordinary kid, but... … .'
Aren't you too defenseless?
Baekyang took a deep breath as she looked at Eleanor, who did not know that just
putting the topic in her mouth could provoke her suspicions.
“It will be expensive.”
“Uh, how much?”
"this much?"
Baekyang expressed the amount she thought she was thinking with her fingers.
She said that the amount that Baekyang sang was much higher than the usual amount.
She said that for her, if she was going to hire a mercenary, she meant to hire a
proper mercenary, but Eleanor felt despair.
“Very expensive!”
“It depends on what you do, but usually it will cost you that much.”
The amount she puts her tongue out to Eleanor, who in the first place she didn't
have much luggage with when she escaped the kingdom.
But she had to check.
She went to Chrysos and she had to check with her own eyes what happened that day.
That was her duty as royalty.
“Oh, should I do a part-time job?”
Eleanor decided to get a part-time job to fulfill her royal duties.
Chapter 65
It's a familiar ceiling.

Finally, the hospital ceiling was getting used to it.
For some reason, every time the main story ends, I feel like I'm in the hospital.
The main story I know is only 14 chapters. However, there are still areas that I am
not aware of, so it is a big deal.
If I go on like this, my body can'twill survive need to be strong
“As soon as I am discharged from the hospital, I will start with the dungeon.”
“Then I can’t use it. Oz.”
“… … ?”
When I woke up, Arietta was nearby.
It really can't be terrifying. She was so used to the scent of apple mint that she
didn't even notice that she was near her.
“If you say that, I will put off discharge from the hospital until it is completely
cured in a literal sense.”
“… … I will rest.”
"really?"
“… … .”
Oh, this is hard.
Is it because it's in front of a saint who can see through lies?
It is difficult to answer even such a simple question.
“It is, too. But please don't overdo it."
Arietta's words are heavy. Even her simple greetings come heavy.
There's something about her that touches people's guilt.

“I’ll be careful.”
“Yes, I am not lying this time. Well thought. Oz.”
She had a gentle smile, but she also has a slightly scary side.
“This wound will last a long time.”
Shrek.
Arietta began to run her fingers through her wounds on my body.
It's a strange feeling, but it's an act for healing. As proof of that, the tip of
her finger contained divine power.
She wiggled her fingers as if drawing her notes over her wounds.
But her divine power could not purify the scars on my body.
“I can do a lot less than I thought.”
“No, Arietta. This wound is... … .”
It is unavoidable.
This wound was caused by too much mana to completely purify even with her magic.
“Yes, I know. That is the power of the principal. Still... … . I'm a little upset.
Because in the end there is nothing I can do.”
Tia's attack is dizzying even thinking about it now. If she hadn't been wearing
[she's a starry sky robe], she would have been shredded.
No, actually, her defense doesn't matter.
In the first place, she would have stretched out what she was wearing so that
similar cuts would occur. Truly a fair and violent dragon.
“Is the effort I have accumulated so far not enough?”
“Isn’t your opponent your opponent? I couldn't even resist in front of the
principal."
"I do not know… … .”
Arietta smiled bitterly at her. She doesn't seem very comforting.
It's something she has to convince herself about, so whatever I say doesn't mean
anything.
“I think we have to work harder.”
“There is no rush. Arietta. Even if you do it slowly... … .”
"no."
Arietta said firmly.
“Is the person I’m following running without taking care of themselves?”
“… … .”
“Because he won’t listen to me even if I tell him not to… … .”
A rare mischievous smile.
Arietta said as she poked my cheek with her finger.
“I will too.”
It was the Arietta that Oz had remembered after a long time.
* * *
Through Arietta's struggle, she was able to be discharged relatively quickly.

"Well… … .”
She was discharged, but her body aches.
It seems that the aftereffects were worse than the previous two hospitalizations as
the bruises and even mana interfered with the recovery of the wounds.
“Come on then.”
This time, as Arietta said, I plan to take a little more time.
She feels guilty for breaking her promise to her.
“What are you going to do from now on?”
I thought that I had a fairly leisurely life until now, but I couldn't remember
much except for training and other physical activities.Most of my life has been
filled with that kind of effort.
I guess I was more mentally busy than I thought.
Not moving and not preparing is quite disturbing.
I think this issue needs to be considered a little more carefully.
If you act like this, you may narrow your thinking.
Then, when it really matters... … .
"ah."
What the hell am I doing?
Seeing that the stream of consciousness eventually flows in that direction, it

seems that my condition is serious.
You need to put it down a bit.
It might be helpful to just not think about it.
Is it okay to eat rice first?
Yes, I think it would be good to find a place that is a little different from the
one we always go to.
It was a time when I was walking around the campus at such a leisurely pace.
“Oh, Master! Here it is!”
“What are you doing here again… … ? Noah."
No matter where or what she did, a girl who stood out, Eleanor, appeared.
“Fufufufu, don’t you like it?”
Eleanor was wearing a blue waitress suit.
It's a skin I've seen in games.
500 diamonds as paid goods. That is, it has a value of 5,000 won.
… … That said, it looks cheap, but once you buy it as a paid product, it suits you
quite well.
“Jah~ After all, I look good in blue, right?”
Even in the original story, right after the end of Chapter 3, she earned money to
check Chrysos with her own eyes, so it's no wonder.
Yeah, generally nothing out of the ordinary. She may be making a lot of money, but
doesn't she fit both her desires for obedience and making money?
“It suits you, but aren’t you in the hospital yet?”
She certainly would have been if she hadn't been sick yet.
“I think if it’s light exercise, you’ll be fine. … . Big!”
As she lightly pokes her finger in the side of the bullshit Eleanor, she screams at
her and sits down.
Is that enough? I'm not in that much physical condition, is it true that the
permission to do light exercise has been dropped?
No, even if it was a light exercise in the first place, even a part-time job like
this would not have been allowed.
This guy is a psychopath who escaped from the ward... … No, she is still an
ordinary patient.
“Noah, I don’t want to subdue you in a rough way. I'd appreciate it if you quietly
surrender."
“No, Master. The verification process itself was already too rough!”
I never imagined it would hurt so much.
Eleanor's wounds were worse than mine, but I'm still out of the hospital, aren't I?
She thought she might have improved to some extent.
"teacher. It's a little embarrassing to say this, but... … .”
"What?"
“I think the wound is open.”
“… … .”
Yeah, you should be a little embarrassed. what kind of nonsense is this?
Her medics are pitiful for her to be looking for her anxiously for her escape by
now.
"Noah. let's go quietly Baekyang and Lucia will also be looking for you.”
“How did I beat them both! then… … .”
“You really need to reflect.”
“Okay… … . Noah needs to reflect... … .”
“… … .”
At that moment, a cold voice was heard. At the same time, Eleanor's complexion
turned pale.
Even her goblin was seen.
"really… … For a while... … I've been looking for it... … ?”

“I see.”
Baekyang was drenched in sweat and panting.
If you think about your usual behavior, it would be unimaginable.
He seems to have run hard.
"huh."
Baekyang took a breath and cleaned up her sweaty bangs, and then Elle, who was
lying down behind her.He reached out to Noah.
“I think Noah would be more suited to an isolation ward rather than an ordinary
hospital room.”
Baekyang used her specialty, witchcraft, toward Noah, who was sitting slumped with
her cold eyes.
This skill corresponds to Baekyang's active skill that blocks the opponent's
movement.
Eleanor would not have been able to move originally, but it was probably for
thoroughness.
“This must have stopped the blood as well.”
“Every time I see you like that, I think you’re a better guy than I thought.”
“… … huh."
He's like the shame of a goblin.
In the game, I didn't know much about it because it was a small part, but Baekyang
secretly supports Eleanor a lot.
Would she be upset if I said she was like a mother? Then she's a little naive...
… .
“I feel like Noah’s sister.”
“You sound terrible. I don't need a brother like this, do I?"
“That’s right, Master. If I had to ask, I'm on the side of the seventiest older
sister."
“No, you… … .”
I am speechless.
She doesn't have the confidence to handle Eleanor's twisted sensibility to the
point where she doesn't know where to start.
“I’ll take you right away.”
"okay… … .”
Baekyang took Eleanor with a colder expression. However, contrary to that cold
expression, Eleanor was transported in a very stable state.
That guy also seems to have the figure of a goblin.
It was around the time when the two of them began to disappear.
“Can you come down now? Why the hell were you hiding? Lucia.”
At that moment, Lucia, who was hiding her body among the branches, jumped out.
She is still a cat beast. She is so secretive that she doesn't even make a sound.
“She didn’t mean to hide, but the timing was a little off.”
"okay? Then what do you want to say to me?”
“This is won, I can’t lie.”
If she had simply found Eleanor, she would have followed her.
But instead of Lucia she followed in the footsteps of Eleanor and Baekyang, she
remained in this position. She must be saying she wants to ask me something.
"try."
Her body is still drowsy, so she sits oddly on a bench near her and beckons.
Lucia let out her sigh once and she carefully floated her luck.
“… … Did she fight the principal of the academy?”
“Fight? Do not be ridiculous. That’s because the battle itself didn’t happen.”
It is unilaterally beaten, and at most it is only a small scratch by using SSR-

grade magic. And except for that one time, I was just a sandbag.
Tia didn't even fight in the form of a dragon. is she a monster
“Are you still hurt? The high-ranking people of the Empire seem to be taking that
fact very seriously.”
“Isn’t it that there are people who have such foolish thoughts that I am hostile to
the head of the academy?”
“… … Surprisingly, that is true.”
“The history of the empire is amazing. Even with those guys, we succeeded.”
In short, some of the high ranks of the Empire are afraid that I am against Tia.
I don't want to lose to Chamatia, so there must have been some talk about losing
me.
“So what, did you come here to hear me for sure?”
"I know this is stupid, but it's an order from above and I can't help it."
“You make your social life difficult.”
“Really… … .”
Lucia flopped down on the seat next to me as if she was tired.
“Is there too much work?”

“… … .”
What is this distance? Whether she knew it or not, Lucia began to vomit her
dissatisfaction without stopping.
There must have been a lot of accumulated things, but are you thinking of
consulting me about my concerns?
But I don't want to care too much about the dirty parts of the empirenot. Listen
with one ear and let it flow through the other.
"there… … .”
As we were spending our time in moderation, an old woman with a warm impression
approached and spoke to her.
"students. Sorry for being busy... … . May I ask you one thing?”
"it's okay. You tell me.”
Oz is an arrogant character, but she doesn't need to keep that impression until
she's done this.
She doesn't seem to recognize me at all, and I feel reluctant to show a cheeky
attitude toward such a person.
“Have you ever seen a student in a blue waitress uniform around here?”
“… … .”
“It’s strange… … . Where the hell did this kid go? … .”
“… … .”
In all likelihood, it's Eleanor. Come to think of it, given that she was doing her
part-time job, it was only natural that she was being hired by someone.
She had forgotten the obvious.
“Where are you going? Lucia.”
“What?! how?"
He secretly erases her presence and grabs Lucia's wrist, who is about to run away.
being stupid. As long as there is her [her contemplation], I will never miss her.
Do you think I'll forgive you for running away from this extremely embarrassing and
remorseful situation?
It's a no-brainer.
“I’m sorry, but the kid had to go back because something urgent had to happen. So…
… .”
In her most polite manner, she pushes her Lucia in front of her aunt.
Here, her sacrifice is the best way.
“She got this guy to play the pinch,” she said. It happened because I was in a
hurry. sorry."
"Oh yeah? Ugh. Just say a word and go... … .”
Although her aunt was clearly in a situation that could be rude, she rather spoke
as if Eleanor was her concern.
I'm glad that she seems to be the person she is.
"it's crazy? You want me to work as a waitress? never do it.”
“While acting like that as usual, now what?”
The fact that she usually matches Eleanor tells her just how great her abilities
are.
“Then shall we go? It won't be that hard, but... … . Oh, what color would you like
the uniform to be? The pupils also have red eyes, so a red color would suit them
well... … .”
Auntie started pouring her words out incessantly, as if she was already thinking of
Lucia as her staff member.
“… … Prince of Oz. I will not forget this. I will never forget it.”
“You just take it for granted? Lucia. I will help too.”
“Prince of Oz has a part-time job? That sounds crazy.”
“No, what are you talking about? I'm right after discharge, so I shouldn't exercise
too much. I will be a guest.”
“… … .”
I was still trying to eat.
Chapter 66
To put it bluntly, Lucia's waitress outfit was more suitable.
Perhaps she had decided to listen to her aunt, but it was a white-based, red-tinted
dress that was similar to her eyes, so it suited her very well.
if there is a problem… … .
“Are you impressed?”
"huh… … .”
She is her dissatisfied face.
If she's in the service industry, wouldn't it be polite to smile as brightly as

possible?
“If it was Noah, he would have laughed out loud, but he lacks professionalism.”
“Prince of Oz. I beg you, can you keep your mouth shut?”
As if feeling her shame, Lucia grabbed the hem of her skirt and spit her swear
words out.
It may be a reward to some, but not me.

I want kindness.
“What is the recommended menu here?”
“How do I know that?!”
“I thought you learned.”
“It only took me 15 minutes to get here!”
minutes like thisIt's the first time I've ever seen Lucia doing a dog.
She must have been under a lot of stress. She feels a little guilty about her, but
she can't help it because if this happens to Eleanor's notoriety and blocks her
part-time job, she's in trouble.
Someone had to do it. And that someone is Lucia. This is something she will have to
understand.
She said, "If you didn't want to do this, why didn't she find Noah sooner than Baek
Yang?"
“… … I made a mistake, so why not order it quickly and shut up?”
"okay."
This has strengthened her discipline. Feeling superior to her bubbly look, she
places an order.
With her meat as the main dish, I tried two parfaits for her dessert.
“A parfait? Prince of Oz are you?”
“I decided to help out to a certain extent, so I’m going to buy this much.”
She made a parfait, especially considering her Lucia-like girl.
In fact, I even wanted to eat it.
However, since I have my image, it was a bit difficult to make it proud, so I sold
Lucia.
“… … If you think that even if you try to win my favor like that, you think I will
pass, you are wrong, Prince Oz.”
“Yeah, I’m glad you think you’re happy.”
She's seemingly grunting, but seeing her tail waggle doesn't mean she's in a bad
mood.
“Aren’t you thinking of me as an easy girl?”
“… … No, that's over now, so just bring me some food."
How long do you plan on having these nutritious conversations? If this is the case,
you will end up saying the same thing uselessly.
“Chi… … .”
As she urged her Lucia in that way, she glared at me with her wretched eyes, and
then, with her angry footsteps, headed towards her kitchen.
What, are you pissed off about something like that?
A cat is a very difficult creature to understand.
“I don’t think this is even joking around with my food… … ?”
A. Lucia isn't Eleanor, so maybe she's playing a joke like that?
* * *
Lucia was in a good mood.
Yes, she was 'good'.
No, she'd be right to say she wasn't that bad to be precise.
"huh."
However, Lucia was angry at Oz's proper attitude, which promptly threw her away
like her palm.
"ha… … . I am not a child.”
Regardless of her age, she is a soldier first.
She didn't take her social life out of her head enough to heat up with this.
"student."
‘It’s all because of that night.’
"student."
'It's because I'm worried about nothing because I've had a useless conversation.'
"student?"
"Ah yes… … yes!"
Lucia replied, belatedly noticing the lady in her restaurant who was staring at
her.
“Look at this and make some dessert. Can you do it?”
“Oh, of course! Trust me!”
Lucia responded by playing herself as she usually treats Eleanor.
And she felt her disgust at seeing herself like that and made her feel embarrassed.
‘Now it feels like the default state… … .'
Lucia said she was basically acting with Eleanor when she was a lot of the time.
It wasn't until she dealt with Oz that she was basically nervous, but she was in
such a state that her acting figure popped out of the situation.
'If I don't do this sooner or later... … .'

Lucia felt the current situation was dangerous. It's her job to blend in, but it's
dangerous if she can't come back from there.
She wouldn't be able to see her face if she had been like this normally.
"ha… … .”
Lucia shook her head and checked the pamphlet her restaurant aunt had left behind.
There is little explanation of the composition focusing on the photos of the

parfait.there was a tongue
nothing difficult Just stack it up just like the picture.
“Well, that’s not a bad feeling.”
Lucia nodded her head as she watched the parfait being completed step by step.
No matter what happened, the sense of accomplishment was not to be taken lightly.
“Uh… … .”
As the parfait neared completion, Lucia began to hesitate.
“Are you really eating this? that's a bit... … Aren't you pitiful?"
When Lucia saw the cat-shaped cookie that went into the top of the parfait, she was
deeply troubled.
“I mean, it was well made.”
It was a trivial and useless worry, but Lucia was serious.
It was a secret from others, but Lucia liked cats.
That is why she felt so sad that even those cat-shaped cookies would be eaten and
disappear.
“Even if you subtract one or two, Prince Oz will not notice… … .”
“I don’t mind though. You, isn't that embezzlement?"
“… … .”
Lucia took a deep breath at the voice of Oz coming from behind her.
Don't panic.
Now is the time to show the side of a soldier that has been fortified for a long
time.
“Prince of Oz? You are not allowed to enter the kitchen as you please.”
“This is an open kitchen. Lucia.”
“… … shit."
Lucia murmured briefly and turned back. Her Oz was looking at her with her
compassionate eyes.
“I’ll give it to you if you need it. However, since it is food, does it go bad if
stored for a long time?”
"I do not need."
"really?"
"I do not need!"
With those words, Lucia turned her head as if indifferent.
“… … .”
Of course, Oz's [Contemplation] saw through Lucia's heart.
It was unfortunate. Oz shook his head at Lucia's inner disappointment as she spoke.
“Now if I try to hide it, it’s too late, so just take it when you give it to me.”
“Hide? I? what? No, I have nothing to hide.”
“Uh, yes… … .”
Seeing Lucia's fierce resistance, Oz raised his hand in a sign of surrender. She
never seemed to be able to break her stubbornness.
‘You look like Noah in a strange way… … .'
With that thought, Oz returned to her original place.
And Lucia looked at Oz's back like that, and she secretly stole her share of cat
cookies and got caught.
“Ah, sh… … .”
“So, when you say you’ll just give it to me, take it… … .”
Lucia blamed herself with tears in her eyes as she thought she had forgotten that
Oz could see her wide.
‘I want to get rid of this as well!’
I'll probably make a blanket tonight.
* * *
Around the time her body stabilized and Eleanor, who was discharged from the
hospital with her phenomenal resilience, started working part-time again.
“Are you finally going to continue?”
"Noisy… … .”
Surprisingly, Lucia continued to work without leaving her part-time job even after
Eleanor returned.
She was gathering her guests outside, holding a sign.
I wondered if the guests would gather with such an annoyed expression on her face,
but she didn't bother to point it out.
It's okay if you're good.
“Why are you here again today?”
“I’m here today for a request, so don’t make that impression.”
Lucia has been strangely sharp to me since the last incident.
It's not particularly scary, but it's annoying, like her cat is threatening with
its fur and tail upright.
"request? What order?”
“Let’s start with dinner. Could you please guide me to a seat?”
“… … die."
Lucia had a disgusted look on her face, but she guided me meekly once.
It seems that she is aware that she is in the service industry.
“Oh, Master! Come on.Did you come to see me?”
“Can I just do that for now?”
"yes? Isn't that the only thing?"
It's something I always feel, but it can't be without great self-consciousness.
It's just that I'm here to eat, but it's hard to fix it if you're confident like
that.
Eleanor was wearing a waitress outfit she had never seen before.
Her color and attitude both contrasted with Lucia, giving her a different feeling
even though she had seen it once.
“Then give me a tip for my cute disciple. tip."
“Noah, I haven’t even placed an order yet, so will you take my order first?”
Where did your conscience go to ask you to tip without service?
I thought I'd hit Eleanor, who was sending me a strange signal by drawing a money
shape with my finger, but I resisted it.
Even if I didn't know why... … .
“Because I guided you to a particularly good spot. This place is usually full of
reservations... … . So you know?”
“Why don’t you make a strong sale?”
The place that Eleanor showed me was not a place I would consider very good.
Moreover, there is no reason to be full of reservations, as we have deliberately

chosen a time when there will be no people.
Yes, it's just a scam.
“Once you take your order. I'll give you a tip when the food comes out."
"Yep!"
“Then, with the hamburg steak… … .”
When Eleanor was told that she would give a tip, she immediately took her order
with a friendly attitude. I'm glad that you seem to be working hard no matter what.
“Come on then.”
I'd better finish my work while Eleanor runs into the kitchen helping the
restaurant owner.
When I come back, I'm going to be noisy again, so there's only one chance now.
“Can I talk to you? Discree Punisher.”
“Yes, Agent Lucia is in an emotional state right now.”
Discree had been sitting there before I came.

If I had activated [Contemplation] in advance and hadn't been conscious of it, I
would have missed it.
“Is this the place Tenebris was looking for to gather information?”
If the restaurant is crowded with people, it will be easy to find information.
“Exactly an external collaborator.”
She thought it was strange that Eleanor, who escaped from the hospital, found a
part-time job on the same day.
There is nothing strange if <Tenebris> induced it in the first place.
“Lucia doesn’t seem to know about this?”
Had I known, I wouldn't have reacted so violently when I made a substitute.
If even one thing had been acting, I would never trust Lucia again.
“Yes, I do not know that the owner is a collaborator. It’s just that a new hideout
has been created.”
“Do I really need to cheat?”
“… … .”
Discree smiled softly instead of answering. Roughly predictable.
They are part of the Imperial Intelligence Service.
It was not clearly revealed on the outside, and even if it was revealed, it was
often a disguised identity.
As the name suggests, it is a group that lives in the shadows.
“I am very worried about my sister.”

Yes, Discree is preparing to get Lucia out of the water at any time.
“Unlike me, he has talent.”
If Lucia's talent was to be judged, it would be okay to say she was a genius.
Like me, Alexios, and Arietta, she's not the genius of the century, but it's clear
that she has above-average abilities in many ways.
Angular stones are welcome.
Especially if it's a shady place that can be removed at any time.
Being in a dark place is more annoying than being in a bright place.
once in a gameIt was an issue that was being addressed. To be precise, it

corresponds to the personal story of Lucia and Discree.
Although Discree's personal story has not been confirmed, he remembers Lucia's
personal story.
Fortunately, this isn't something I'm concerned about right now.
“Okay then, that’s it now. Let’s get to the point.”
Moreover, there is not much time.
I don't know when Eleanor will come back, so if possible, it would be better to
finish my work first.
“I want to find a mercenary group.”
“… … It will be difficult to find mercenaries to escort you.”
“I’m not looking for my escort.”
It's hard to find someone strong enough to escort me in the first place, and as
long as there's a political problem, I'll count on a handful of people who will
accept me.
Moreover, no matter how much money I have, hiring a mercenary of that level is
quite a blow.
“What I want to know is their trends.”
"Trends?"
Discree narrowed her eyes as if she didn't understand.
“Yeah, things like their movement route, request patterns, and tendencies.”
"All right. So, what kind of mercenary group do you want information about?”
Eleanor collects her money to check the condition of her Chrysos with her own eyes
and is slapped in the back of her head.
The reason was the leader of the mercenary corps, who had been brainwashed while
capturing the previous three chapters of “External Beings”.
Thanks to the other members of the mercenary corps who noticed the leader's
abnormality, they managed to escape, but the mercenary corps was annihilated.
Because of this, Eleanor longs for her power, and Chapter 5 continues.
But now, that process is no longer necessary. She has already unlocked the power of
her key to some extent.
This means that it is an unnecessary process.
So what I'm going to do is decided.
“Red Lion mercenaries.”
To be more precise, the leader of the Red Lion mercenaries, Scar the Red Lion.
Eliminate the 4 boss monsters that can no longer ignite Eleanor's growth in
advance.
Episode 67
Red Lion mercenaries.
The exact reality is unknown, but it seems to be a mercenary group that is quite
famous among the mercenaries.
I knew all of this from the game settings, so I don't know exactly what kind of
activity they do... … .
The reason they became famous is because the boss of Chapter 4, Scar the Red Lion,
was strong enough.
That's why they could escort them for surveillance purposes near the border of
Chrysos.
At this point, their contracts with each country are probably far from being
extended, but they will approach Chrysos again.
That too, by deceiving the pure-headed Eleanor.
Originally, they grasped a piece of Eleanor's power and approached it.
But this time, it was not at the level of fragmentation, but clearly revealed its
power.
But will they give up? No, the policy of approaching and bringing Eleanor will not
change.
“… … It’s quirky.”
“Are you under control of your information?”
They are giving me information, but for the first time, <Tenebris> is an
intelligence agency belonging to the Empire. Originally, it was strange to give
information in this way.
It was just that the information I gave them was of good quality, so it was a
successful transaction. However, if it was the Empire's state control of
information, even he couldn't tell me.
"no."
“Then what’s communal about it?”
Discree said with sharp eyes characteristic of the cat Suin.

“They are already dead.”
“… … dead?”
“To be precise, I must say that I was caught up in a natural disaster. They were
caught in the midst of the king's army and fell straight to the underworld.”
“What… … .”
netIt was natural to grow up, but it wasn't just in the <Underworld>.
[The Great King] Thanatos basically opened the door and connected the two worlds.
At that time, a lot of undead would come out, but most of them did little damage.
This is because it was an action to show the way to the souls who were wandering
without being able to go to <Heaven> or <Underworld>.
It is also said that he is fulfilling his mission as a manager who controls the
flow of the world.
“Is it the King’s concoction?”
“It could be that I just got involved.”
"Well… … .”
If it was simply getting involved, it should have been the same flow in the
original.
All I can think of is that [the King] intervened.
To be optimistic that Chapter 4 is over like this, I care too much about my
opponent.
It would have been better if the flow of the original was better, but I don't want
to deal with that crazy guy. If it's still 5 chapters, he'll have to get involved
with that guy in earnest.
Still, Oz's laughter is going to start in Chapter 5, but now he might just be
killed.
“What would you like to do?”
As I was organizing my thoughts like that, Discree started urging me.
It's a pity that Eleanor will come back soon too.
We can meet again later, but I also want to save time as much as possible.
“In case you don’t know, investigating the King’s movements… … .”
“The balance is not right.”
“I will.”
It is difficult to check the trends of the military force of the [King of Kings]
that appear suddenly across the country.
Then he has to give out information that's important enough to fit his budget...
… . It is questionable whether it is possible to give the Empire that much power.
Information that is important, but that the Empire will not be able to use to
orchestrate the situation.
“If you have nothing more to say… … .”
"Devil."
It refers to important information that I managed to recall while holding on to the

discre who was about to leave.
But she doesn't have much time as she sees Eleanor starting to walk out of the
restaurant.
She wanted to talk later, but she won't take long.
“A new demon lord will be born soon.”
“What… … ?!”
Disc Le, who had opened his eyes wide as if in disbelief, quickly nodded his head
with a sharp gaze.
The Demon King already exists. However, a new demon king is born. That means the
death of the previous demon king.
“I will give you instructions to move.”
With those words, Discre passed by Eleanor, who was running towards him, and
disappeared.
Eleanor did not even notice him passing by her own.
It's an absurd stealth ability.
"teacher! This is service! So, will you give me a lot of tips?”
"okay… … .”
I respond appropriately to the lively Eleanor and think about what happened to her
just before.
Where the hell did it get twisted?
Because you saw the power of Eleanor?
Or because of my divine magic?
Or is it because of the key torn in half?
There is a possibility that either way would be a force against him.
But in the end, that's just an opportunity, I don't know what the purpose is.
So, in order to collect as many cards as possible, I had no choice but to unravel
the information about the [Demon King].
"teacher! How about a tip?”
“Don’t rush. 'Cause I'll give you Come on, I'll give it to you, so go and work."
"thanks. teacher! After all, wealthy nobles are different no matter what!”
“… … .”
You're not just a noble, you're a royal family, right?
He gives a tip to Eleanor, who is looking at her with a burdensome look, and
continues her thoughts.
The [Demon King] changes its price every 100 years. It's a matter of life.
However, this time [Demon King] took officeIt hasn't been 10 years yet.
If so, it means that the succession method is not a normal method.

“It’s a pity that we couldn’t recruit a hero, but it would be better to give up.”
Only [Heroes] can kill [Demon King]. That's impossible even for the strongest
[Dragon] in the world.
[Demon King] can be said to be a whole connected with all demons.
To kill him in the usual way, he has to kill all demons. No matter how T-ara is, he
can't do such a thing.
Only the [Heroic] with the ability of <Cut> can completely cut off that connection.
Well, even that is a temporary measure, so a new demon king will be born soon, but
it will be meaningful in that the current tyrant disappears.
It has nothing to do with story progression. The Hero is an event story that took
place between Chapters 3 and 4 of the main story.
That is, it is a limited character.
Originally, limited characters appear in individual event stories, but do not

participate in the main story.
Literally, it is a character that can only be drawn for a limited period of time,
but if it appears in the main story, users who could not draw that character will
be quite confused, so it is natural.
“Considering the character of the hero, the Empire will intervene and disappear at
the same time, so it doesn’t matter.”
The Empire knows her symbolism in her [Her Hero], so there's nothing they can do
about her.
It will only be convincing at least once, but even that will fail if you consider
the [Heroic] tendency.
Because she hates being tied up in one place.
In that case, there is a high probability that the [Heroic] will wander around
avoiding troublesome things.
If there is one disappointing point, [Brave] is also an SSR-class character.

[The Hero] is quite strong both in terms of story and in game performance, and his
disposition is also kind and he is a good man who can't stand injustice.
It would have been nice if she had been dragged into her mate, but it was a pity.
Her meeting with her must be left to her chance.
It was the moment when I had finished organizing my thoughts and was about to have
a full-fledged meal.
“Noah, what the hell did you give me as a service?”
Steaks, drinks, and desserts I ordered. There was no more.
Did she say that she was offering a discount?
“Isn’t it the service that I brought directly?”
“Give me back the tip I gave you. You bastard son of a deceiver.”
That is of course what you should do.
* * *
the southernmost tip of the continent.
A place that has been tainted with magic and has been tainted with an environment
that humans cannot live in.
<Demon Realm>
A woman wearing a robe was walking around the barren land.
"Well… … . It's a pretty barren environment, as you've heard."

The woman muttered quietly as she looked at the humans and demons lying all over
the street.
Not all demons are bad.
It's the same with humans.
Ironically, there were more bad humans than bad demons in the Demon Realm.
This is because it was a place where people who were expelled after committing a
crime in the first place flocked to it. However, demons were born stronger than
humans.
Criminals who escaped due to the balance of power were also on the hard side to
make foolish moves.
"Hey."
She turned around, clasping the sword inside her robe at the sound of her calling
herself. She was an old demon.
Seeing her shabby look, she probably belonged to the good class.
“Yeah, so… … .”
“I am the head of this village.”
"Oh, I see? What will happen to me? Mayor.”
“Hey, I don’t remember seeing you here. Someone who fled from the Central
Continent?”
“Uh… … . yes... … right?”
A woman is a fugitiveIt was nice, but I moderately affirmed it in order not to make
a bad scratch.
“If the crime you committed is light, it would be better to just go back.”
“Why?”
“Do you see a human here?”
The woman looked around her at the careful words of the demons with her humble
appearance.
She was right about what he said. There was no one here.
"what? Come to think of it, there is no one here?”
“Shh, be quiet.”
The old demon whispered quietly as if he had noticed something.
“This generation’s demon lord does not forgive strangers. You forbid me to come
into contact with you.”
"is that so? As I say, then what do the people living on this earth eat?”
<The Demon Realm> is barren. It is basic that crops do not grow, and animals that
roam around are also possessed of vicious magic, so it was difficult to raise them
because they were ferocious and strong.
Therefore, it was said that it was difficult for demons with relatively low
strength to succeed in hunting.
“At least the young people here are working hard.”
“But wouldn’t that be enough?”
“… … .”
The old demon did not answer, but the woman accepted it positively.
“Then we have to change it.”
“Isn’t there any way to go against the will of the Demon King?”
[Demon King] is the only existence.
And no matter how forceful he was, he was in a position where no one could stop
him.
Even if you defeat him, he will be resurrected, and in return, an unknown demon
will die in his place.
But she is a woman, she said.

“So we have to change it.”
“Didn’t you say? The Demon King is the target of persuasion... … .”
“We need to change the Demon King.”
"What… … ?”
The woman took off the hood of the robe, revealing herself.
Bright wavy blonde hair and deep blue eyes.
[SSR Golden Champion]
Justitia Heros.
“If you really think you have to change, I will. I am the hero who came to save the
demons.”
“… … .”
“How are you?”
“… … My son was eaten and killed by a beast a while ago.”
The old demon said calmly.
The content was not serene, but he said with a dry expression that he couldn't even
shed any more tears.
“Her wife died of starvation a week ago, and her friend who said she was going to
ask the Demon King has not come back for four years.”
“Do you want revenge?”
"no."
The old demon said to a woman who called herself a hero.
“I want to change now so that it doesn’t happen any more. If you are a true hero,
would you be able to raise your sword even for this cursed demon?”
"Sure. Because I became a warrior for that.”

A being who listens to the voices of the weak, not the calculation of profit or
loss.
A woman who decided to become a [hero] herself drew a sword for them.
* * *
There is still plenty of room until chapter 4 of the main story.
There is not much that can be done in advance as the vacation begins and Eleanor
will have to head to Chrysos to proceed.
Of course, she also had the sudden intervention of [The King], but she decided not
to care because she could get help in exchange for selling the existence of the
[Heroic] to <Tenebris>.
If so, what should I do in this situation is decided.
The point was that I had to solve the problem I was facing now.
One of them is to raise the skill level.
I also learned the advanced magic for people called [Pinaka], so I will be able to
dig much deeper than before.
At this point, we should aim to raise the level not only of [Space Barrier] but
also [Master of Mana].
And another important thing... … .
“Now that he is slowly coming to the lab,I should leave it alone.”
You need to prepare for the final exam. I don't really care about grades, but once
I get a promotion, shouldn't I be able to assist Eleanor?
“Uh, why? Are you abandoning me?! Just a little bit! Are you expecting tangible
results soon? I can do it!”
“… … My status is first of all as a student. Professor Ira. It is basically

forbidden to go in and out of the professor's lab during the exam period.”
“Oh, it was like that. I forgot.”

Professor Aira has not yet been able to shake off her anxiety symptoms despite the
clear results.
He would have proved his qualifications just by reaching an elder-level wizard, but
is that not enough?
How much do you owe?
Reaching an elder-class wizard is not enough... … .
“Then I will have to wait until the vacation is over. I feel like I’ve been on
vacation for a long time.”
“Aren't you supposed to give exam questions? What's more, I don't see any basis for
that certainty that I'll be helping out on vacation."
"uh… … ?”
Don't you have a conscience?
I said I would support her, but it's difficult if you take that for granted.
“I will go out of Skientia while on vacation, hiding my identity.”
“Uh, what about my research?”
“You have to figure it out. Isn't that Professor Aira's original research?"
"then… … !”
Professor Aira sat down with a face that seemed to have lost the world.
Maybe she has a more precarious state of mind than I thought.
She might be worse than Eleanor... … .
Could it be that the mysterious appearance of her seen in the game was not the
atmosphere of a detached person who had just given up on everything?
I'm worried that she will end up in many ways if she leaves it like this.
“Then it is homework. Professor Ira. Aim to achieve satisfactory results by the end
of this final exam.”
“Uh, if you could tell me what kind of results I need to achieve… … .”

“Did you not tell me?”
Perhaps the ideal that Professor Aira has is higher than expected.
So it would be good to make sure of that here.
“Professor Ira. You can judge by your own standards.”
“My standards?”
Even if she thinks that she herself has failed, if I affirm it, she will realize
how high she was looking and fearing.
“Yes, then, trust Professor Aira, and I will leave.”
“My standards… … .”
Professor Aira didn't answer her thoughtfully, but she wouldn't mind.
She'll do well if she sees what she's been trying to do on her own so far.
Chapter 68
Test period.
Originally, I would have to stay in my room and study or practice at the practice
field, but I don't really care because I'm not aiming for the top.
Rather than that, raising the skill level by one more will be more helpful in the
future.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
Exp: 321/500
[Space Barrier Lv. 2]

Exp : 1/700
It didn't take long to level up [Space Barrier].
Since I first uploaded [Master of Mana], I focused on this, so it's rather late.
[Space Barrier] Lv. The effect of 2 was simple yet effective.
The point is that you can deploy [Space Barrier] anywhere you want.
Normally, it was a one-time barrier used to block the opponent's attack, but now it
can be said that there are more uses for it.
It's not just about protecting your allies at the forefront.
yes, for example.
“Wow… … woah?"[Space Barrier Lv. 2]
The arm of the [Giant Flame Golem] who was about to swing his fist at me, that is,
the boss monster on the 12th floor of the dungeon on the day of the week stopped as
if caught in something.
This is because the circular barrier that was created in the air just before the
arm was swinging erased the kinetic energy.
Moreover, the [Space Barrier] was not broken either, perhaps because it was before
he properly wielded it in an awkward position.
“For a wizard, it’s nice to have time to prepare.”
this brief moment.
If you use this moment when movement is blocked, you can even use magic that takes
some time.
advanced magic
[Pinaca]
The magic arrow pierces the center of the boss monster that has stopped moving for
a moment, leaving a trail of light.
[Pinaka] was a magic that was optimized for me because I couldn't use advanced
magic in a normal way.
Since it is a single target magic of no attribute in the first place, there is no
compatibility, so it showed equal performance in all dungeons on the day of the
week.
Although it is a day-of-the-week dungeon where the compatibility between attributes

is the main thing, if you can push all the floors up to a certain level with simple
firepower, there is nothing like this.
“It took less than a minute.”
In the past, to defeat this guy, you had to fight for almost 30 minutes, but this
is a great development.
This is growth.
“If this is enough, would it be okay if I pushed her all the way down?”
With this momentum, he could easily push to the 18th floor.
The goal is to get [Master of Mana] to Lv. Raising to 3.
I honestly don't expect it.
I know that it is unreasonable to ask for a higher probability now. So, I would
like to introduce even a half-ceiling.
One advanced magic is confirmed every 50 times... … .
“No, let’s just not expect it.”
It will be easier to empty your mind.
* * *
The sun was setting when I got out of the dungeon on the day of the week. The time
of coming out seems to be the same as before and now.
If I don't overdo it by the standards I set in the first place, it usually ends at
this time.
Even if the layers get deeper, that only shows that I've gotten stronger.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
Exp : 436/500
And this is the result.
Obviously, the drop rate seemed to increase as you go downstairs.
Anyway, unless I use [Master of Mana] or [Mage's Gear], my mana won't be depleted,
so I was able to push it as far as I could without blockage.
There is no problem with physical strength, and there is no problem with mental
strength, so the only thing that is lacking is firepower.
Originally, it was a day dungeon where sexual relations were the main thing, so it
was brave to push it out this much with the non-attribute magic [Pinaka].
"Well?"
As I was walking under the sunset like that, I saw a familiar energy.
Until recently, the output of [Contemplation] was high in the dungeon on the day of
the week, so I was able to notice it in advance.
There is no reason to avoid it... … .
“Are you walking around all this time? Oz.”
“Alexios, how can you not do that?”
"under! You should expect what you want.”
Alexios still feels a little gritty.
I lost my house last time and pushed out with momentum, but I'm not big enough to
be able to get along with a guy whose personality is so eccentric that I never know
when a fist might strike.
So I was maintaining a reasonable distance, and the other party seemed to want that
too, so I didn't have any special encounters, but I never imagined that they would
come first.
“Anything to do?”
“Didn’t you say something about the parade last time?”

Just saying the word <parade> seemed to show roughly what Alexios' purpose was.
“… … approaching the parade prematurelyI do not recommend doing it.”
As they appear only in the second half of the main story in the first place, the
balance has been broken a lot.
In the case of the leader of <Parade>, it will be difficult to gauge his potential
as he is predicted to be the final boss candidate.
“So he came.”
"What?"
“Do you know any more information about them? Whether you're going to smash them or
bring Lena out, don't you need to know something?"
Grab your head and check the sudden onset of headache.
Is that Alexios asking me for information right now? He said this bastard was a
thinker?
But why did you do that to me? is this motherfucker?
“Whew… … . Let me tell you, I don't know too much about it."
“Still, you know better than me. Say something.”
I don't know why this bastard is so blatant about the subject he's asking.
Was it like that when I went to <Tenebris>?
This makes me introspect again like this... … .
“Yeah, anyway, because of your personality, you’ll be hit at the moment you see it,
so if I were to say based on that… … .”
<Parade> had a pretty beggar-like pattern even in the game. It wasn't just that it
was difficult to avoid an attack or that there was an instant death pattern.
“Is it better not to just listen to what they say?”
“As you said, I’m going to hit you straight away, is that a problem?”
“Surprisingly, it’s a problem. They mix lies and deceit even during battle, so
their front and back are twisted.”
“To put it bluntly, you shouldn’t predict your opponent’s attack.”
That was the most annoying thing when dealing with the enemies belonging to
<Parade>. Contrary to the content displayed in the game tooltip, the opponent's
attack was significantly different.
The pattern itself was also strange.
I wondered if it would even warn them to prepare for the wide-area plane that the
opponent spends time preparing for, but there were many cases where it was a
single-targeting instant scam.
You could think of it as simply a game production, but you can't overlook it unless
you've seen the twisted front and back.
“At first, I want to tell you to stop bumping into these guys at this time.”
“You don’t think I will listen to such orders, do you?”
“So that’s it.”
“… … .”
I didn't even expect
I still have a fiery personality, so don't we get into fights here and there?
Alexios must also know his personality well.
He knows, so he doesn't usually go out of the dormitory.
“And this isn’t about the parade… … .”
<Parade> is also a strong enemy, but Alexios is not behind either.
Of course, it would be undesirable to leave it like this, since I can't fully

understand the opponent's strength, but it's not something I can stop anyway.
So let's rather help.
“Is it better to get a magic tool just in case one comes in handy?”
“Magic? That doesn't suit me.”
“I see.”
“What is this bastard?”
I don't even know why I'm angry at things that are positive.
“You will still need it. I’ll give you the ingredients, so let Tenebris make it for
you.”
He takes out the materials from the bag-shaped magic tools he usually uses when
going in and out of the dungeon on the day of the week and arranges them.
These are the things I got from the dungeon on the day of the week.
I don't usually use it, so I just stacked it in a magic tool, and it worked just
fine.
“It’s not like I’m going to be able to recognize something like this… … .”
"Oh yeah."
I didn't really expect that part.
i violence to youWhat else would you expect?
“Tenebris on a branch there. are you listening Come out and answer me.”
There's no way <Tenebris> wouldn't exist near Alexios, who was about the same as
[King of Fist] anyway.
If you look at him without any concentration in the first place, he doesn't seem to
have any intention of hiding.
He was probably watching from a distance that Alexios wouldn't be bothered by as

usual.
“… … Ahaha, it's nothing special to sing in a private place like this."
The person who appeared in response to my words was a light-hearted girl with
brittle brown hair and wearing black sunglasses.
Of course, I could see beyond the sunglasses, and beyond that, I could tell that
there were raptor-like eyes like Alexios.
No, it's not 'same'.
[SR Staring Owl]
Ulla Stilena
'Cause she's a prisoner
Perhaps he is wearing sunglasses like that because he can see things more clearly
at night than during the day.
She's the guy who shot me in the past.
“Do you know me?”
“Child, of course! Prince of Oz. Even in Tenebris, things about you are famous, so
I can’t tell you!”
Not only does he have a fussy attitude, but the way he speaks is also very fussy,
so anyone who sees it will know that it is a first-person meeting.
“Are you confident in your poker face? But it doesn’t work for me, so just answer
the question without turning back.”
However, the lie does not work for me who activated [Contemplation].
I can see her eyes fluttering through the sunglasses.
“Aren’t you the kid who shot me last time? She must have called her ‘Ula’, didn’t
she?”
“Ho, did Lucia sell my name to you by any chance?”

“No, if I had to ask who sold you, Noah. She's on Noah's 'especially her best
friend' list, so she's proud, isn't she?"
If it wasn't for that, there would have been nothing I couldn't recognize as long
as it was a character that appeared in the game.
“It’s a subtle feeling. Should I like this or should I be sad?”
“You do it yourself.”
As she narrows her eyes and glares at her Ulla, she breaks out in a cold sweat and
secretly avoids her eyes.
She recognized the fact that her eyes were making eye contact with me through the
sunglasses.
It was probably because of Suin's unique instinctive sense.
“What are you going to do with me now? omg! Are you sure you don't want to kill
me?"
“I have no idea what to do. I was just asking.”
They shot me two times, but it's okay because <Tenebris> paid for it.
“Hey, how can I believe that? You have those bloody eyes.”
"Oh yeah."
It is said that it is too harsh to feel intimidated by my [Contemplation] because I

am a beast with an unnecessarily excellent sense.
As for Lucia right now, wouldn't her tail wrinkle when my eyes met in front of me?
It's easy to understand if she's the owl version of that.
No, if you think about the serious eyes that look beyond the gentle attitude, it
seems that she has a better sense of crisis than Lucia.
Well, there is one simple solution to this.
just turn it off
"uh?"
“Can we have a proper conversation now?”
"what? How... … . How are you... … ?”
But Ulla, rather pale, grew tired of her and began to backtrack.
stutters her words.
The relaxed attitude he had just shown disappeared like a lie.
He's a really annoying guy.
I think it would be better to activate [Contemplation] as much as possible so that

the mouth is completely closed.
“Ugh?!”
“Then there is no need to talk nonsense, right? I gave you the ingredients.You know
what you need.”
Just repeat the one-sided notification.
Ulla didn't answer, terrified, but she'll probably figure it out and she'll be
fine. No, if you're afraid of me, you'll have no choice but to do better.
“You will get a rough estimate of what your budget is, and I’m not asking for
anything difficult from you, right?”
“Well then, maybe at this price, you can make enough? Yes, I can.”
It's kind of like seeing something so terrified. I feel guilty because I feel like
I'm tormenting a child for nothing.
“Wait, wait. Oz.”
“… … what?"
While she was pushing Ulla for a while, Alexios spoke to her.
What the hell? Are you not saying that you won't be able to see me harass the weak?
If Alexios utters such nonsensical words, I have no choice but to recognize him as
a doppelganger and attack him.
“I don’t have money?”
“… … No money?”
"yes."
Who is the [King of Kwon] under the heavens?
You don't have the money to go outside <Schientia> in your spare time right now and
rave money with just a few fists?
He's not as talented as me, so it's not like he can't leave <Schientia> because
he's afraid of assassins.
It's not like you're being chased by an assassin day and night, and the assassin
you'll encounter while you're out for a while is just a punching bag for someone
like Alexios.
Even if you catch a few monsters and sell them to the Adventurers Guild while
getting rid of those guys, there is no shortage of money.
“Yeah, sure, but why don’t you have money?”
“… … I was expelled from fighting in the Adventurers’ Guild.”
“What the hell are you doing?”
Really, you are different too.
Episode 69
As soon as Oz had finished speaking, he left. And Ulla looked at his back as he
left with a rigid expression on his face and muttered timidly.
“We’re not really an errand center… … .”
They are not all-round businessmen who do things like mediation with magic tool
makers, a spy site that gathers information, but Oz seemed to think so.
Ula said, frowned at Alexios, who had just nodded her head stupidly at Oz's
nagging.
“Why did you stay still? I should have had a big fight by grabbing the neck just
like my usual personality!”
“Are you arguing with me now?”
“Eh, ah, that’s not it~ I was wondering if you could tell me why it happened
between us.”
Ula is an agent specialized in surveillance even among <Tenebris>.
Therefore, he had approached the main characters of <Skientia>. And she told them
all. It was something she was proud of, but she didn't do it because her opponent
was her opponent.
“… … I've thought about it before, but I think you have a swollen liver."
“No, can I take care of you for nothing? You're the most human of all the people
I've ever seen."
And she came to the conclusion that Alexios was the most comfortable for Ula, who
had experienced it all, and she soon became Alexios' manager.
If she is like Arietta, she recommended her tea with a gentle attitude. After a
warm afternoon tea time with Arietta, Ula returns to her mission.
She wanted to be honest with her, but she decided to stop spying on her from above.
And in the case of Marie, she sent her undead to pursue her Ulla. She later said
she thought she was tagging her speaking.
And Oz… … .
‘Ugh, even thinking about it now is terrifying.’
They all put them on the palm of their hand and played with them. Ula recalled the
eyes of Oz she had met through the scope that night.
mindHe still regretted pulling the trigger with fear in his eyes that seemed to see
through everything.
It was my biggest mistake as a sniper.
It wasn't long before he realized he had even been induced.
But what about Alexios?
He threatened to destroy the entire area if he didn't come out, but at least there
was room for discussion.
'Yeah, compared to the previous two, he's more human.'
At least, the head is not four-dimensional at all, or the inside is not as black as
having a few squirrels inside.
Yes, Alexios is a candid person. That is why Ulla was able to show such a gentle
attitude in front of him.
Ulla, who was thinking about the events of that time one by one, immediately shook
her head and spoke to Alexios in a calm manner again.
"therefore? Why?”
“… … Because I am aware that I am not very social.”
"What?"
A bastard who recognizes that usually behaves like that?
Ulla tilted her head to see if she had heard something wrong.
“I know I need money too. But I also know that you don't know how to do it except
by punching... … .”
“Ahahahahahaha.”
“… … .”
“No, no, that’s it. Why did someone you know do that? Ahhhhh.”
Alexios glared at Ulla, who burst into laughter with an annoyed attitude.
She left her alone, and she slowly climbed up and fell.
“Do you really want to turn your head when you ask me to come?”
“… … I was joking.”
“Tt… … . It’s okay, because I don’t have a hobby of bullying the weak.”
"Oh oh? Call me weak... … .”
Before she could finish her words, Ulla found Alexios' arm crossed her own cheek
and bit her mouth.
“… … I'm the underdog Well, yes, I am a huge underdog.”
“Okay, tell me. What is the magic tool that Oz was talking about?”
"Well? Oh, come to think of it, you don’t even know if you see it?”
Ulla smiled mischievously as she looked at the materials in Alexios' arms.
“Have you ever been on a magic levitation train?”
Magic Floating Train.
Simply put, it was a means of transport across the continent that was equivalent to
a maglev train using magic.
"no."
“I was also a villager… … .”
“Because I run faster and more fuel-efficient.”
Ula stiffened as she smiled. He knew that Alexios was great, but he had absurd
stamina.
“Well, anyway, these are the key ingredients. You don't know where you got these?"
Seeing the materials Oz had gathered from the dungeon on the day of the week, Ulla
exclaimed. The sizes were different, but they were all high in purity.
“If it’s metal, can’t it be a material for something else?”
"right. But what do you think you need the most?”
"strength."
“… … I think that's enough. Well, anyway, we thought it was about flying ability.”
Alexios wanted to frown at Ulla's words, but said in a harsh voice.
“Is it necessary?”
“You can’t even move your body in the sky, can you?”
“You can just hit the sky.”
“… … At least I thought you were human, but are you a monster too?”
“Want to follow?”
Ulla had to give Alexios a detailed explanation from the beginning, who was on the
verge of an explosion.
* * *
The final exams for <Schientia> are approaching.
[Golden Champion] Justitia Heros had arrived in front of the Demon King.
“Um, are you there? really the devilIt looks like a castle to live in!”
“Then, warrior. Please be careful.”
Justia thanked her demons for guiding her along her path.
"yes! Thanks for guiding me. Oh, by the way.”
"Yes?"
“Aren’t you a demon?”
"how… … ?”
“Hehehehe, I’m a hero, so can you tell the difference between demons and humans?”
“… … .”
Justitia had noticed her masquerading opponent from the beginning, as if she had
just stumbled upon herself.
And even for what the opponent approached him.
Justia looked young, but she was a fairly seasoned warrior.
“It’s good to see you, but could you do it a little later this time?”
“Did you know who I am, yet let me go?”
“I don't know who exactly. But I know you were secretly reporting my every move.”
“What would you have thought if I were the Demon King’s spy?”
[Hero], Justitia answered with a playful smile.
“You have to be patient.”
“… … .”
“I'm not sure what I'm doing is right. Because it depends on different standards.
Even if I were to stand on the side of the Demon King, wouldn't that be a reminder
that the Demon Lord had justice as well?”
"then… … . If there are demons who claim that the Demon King is right, what will
you do? If you're thinking of leaving... … .”
"no."
Justitia said firmly.
“I’m on the side of those who don’t think the Demon King is right.”
Justia considers herself to be on the side of her underdog.
But she did not consider herself to be absolute goodness or justice.
Anything can have a reason.
So she knew
“War isn’t just about right and wrong, right?”
No matter how individual she may be, what she wants to do from now on is nothing
more than a declaration of war.
"All right. Hero, Justitia.”
Her man, who was disguised as her demon, showed her understanding of Justia's
behavior by nodding her head slightly.
“Come to think of it, since I got caught, I should introduce myself properly. I am
the spy of the Helios Empire. An informant belonging to Tenebris. My name is
Carmella.”
“What a feminine name!”
“I hear it often. More brave than that, Justitia? I'd like to make one
suggestion... … .”
“Are you going to come to the Empire after work?”
“Yes, you understand. In our empire, we offer you many… … .”
"I do not like it."
Justitia answered with a more decisive attitude than before. Her man, who
identified herself as Carmella, glanced at Justia, blinking her eyes.
She would not have thought that she would refuse without hearing any conditions.
“I love freedom.”
In front of her firm will, Carmella finally nodded her head, unable to find much
room for negotiation.
"Yes… … . Then we will hope for the overthrow of the Demon King.”
“Trust me!”
[Golden Champion] Just like that, Justia stepped forward towards her demon king's
castle.
* * *
A week has passed since I handed the ingredients to Alexios. I don't know if the
magic tool was completed or not.
I did as much as I could.
He's also quite experienced, so if he uses that magic tool, he'll be able to heal
himself even if he doesn't win <Parade>.
More important than that, it's not like Alexios. The fact that a week has passed is
important in itself.
Yes, today is the day to raise the level of [Master of Mana].
Final exams starting next week? It's okay if it's messy like that.
“Whew… … .”
Holding on to expectations even though you know you won't beit's bound to happen
As long as there is hope in the first place, it cannot be denied.
"a."
it's the same for me

Moreover, as someone who enjoys games like collectible RPGs, I have a stronger
tendency to lean on such hopes than others.
“Is this going to work?”
But I wouldn't expect it. Frankly, that's impossible.
Even if you keep trying to catch yourself like that, there are things you can't
fool.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 2]
Exp : 495/500
What happens when you reach level 3?
To be honest, if you think about the little girl at level 2, the answer is not to
expect it.
However.
yes, but that's it.
[Space Barrier] was good, right?
It had a great effect of creating it in the desired location, didn't it?
So, wouldn't it be okay for [The Ruler of Mana] to have expectations too?
“No, no. ah I hope so To be honest, I'm not looking forward to it."
Isn't the stack reduction to be expected?
If you think about it, the production team without mana (M) has a suitable
personality.
The characteristic is revealed from the lack of explanations.
So, rather than the idea of adding new elements to level 3 for nothing, the idea of
using what you already have is more welcome.
<Pragment of Prana ×5>

So, wouldn't it be okay to have a little hope?
No, didn't you come to worry about the mana (M) of the producers after thinking
that way? I don't want to worry about anything anymore.
“Okay, let’s clear our minds.”
I decided to give up my expectations, and sublimate the last <Pragment of Prana>

and put it in my body.
"Hmm, hmm..."
don't expect don't do it
As before, cover your eyes with your palm and check the newly changed [Master of
Mana] between your fingers.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 3]
Exp: 0/1500
No, what is your experience? Don't you have too much conscience? 3 times too much?
This is just telling you not to level up any more.
But if you think that I will stop this nogada by doing that, you are mistaken. I'm
already used to a lot of bad games, so I don't blink an eye with that much effort.
well done What matters is how it has changed. Don't expect too much.

This is Lv. Same as 2
It would be convenient to think that mana also increases with my growth.
So, then, here's the main point. What happened?
I checked the following items.
[The control of mana is strengthened.]
“… … ?”
Could it be over with that? What are you trying to explain? He has a decent
personality too, you bastards?
[Congratulations!]
Oh, fortunately, the explanation continued. Actually, I wouldn't have made an

explanation to say something like that.
[Advanced magic restrictions have been lifted!]
“… … .”
what?
Maybe I'm wrong? Has [Contemplation] broken due to overuse?
Massage your eyes for a moment and check again.
[Advanced magic restrictions have been lifted!]
Nothing has changed.
"her… … .”
To be honest, I can say that it is a very good effect. No, it doesn't get any
better than this.
By the way… … . But that's it. Isn't that the same as saying these things at the
same time?
“Up until now, there were restrictions on advanced magic… … ?”
Why are you telling me that now?
Up until now, I've been studying day and night to try out advanced magic.Then what
happens to the acts of practicing high and drawing compositional formulas in the
air until your fingers are torn?
"her. haha."
No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't use advanced magic, so I was forced to use
[Wizard's Gear] or [Pinaka] by weaving elementary and intermediate magic.
I just wondered if it was still lacking in power compared to Oz.
When I think about Oz's talent, I thought it was because he didn't have enough
power!
But what? limit?
What do you mean? No, even if there were restrictions, you didn't even tell me
something so important until now? are you guys human?
Looking at my actual track record, there are no other laughing bells.
I was trying to use advanced magic once, and I was terrified of it!
“Heh heh heh.”
Let's calm down. Isn't it always known that the producers don't have mana (M)? I
made up my mind not to look forward to it.
Of course, this was a blow in the back of the head for an unexpected problem!
“Yeah, the production team is definitely mom and then her dad… … . No, let’s not
say things like this with dignity.”
Yes, let's develop understanding.
Haven't you been doing so well so far? I'm sure there must be a reason I can
understand. There must be a clear reason for making a game.
If the last time I was making a skill was due to a lack of mana (M), what could be
the cause of this problem?
From my point of view, I think it may have been because the support of the
producers, the game director, was lacking. So, I made this mistake because I didn't
have enough budget.
“Yeah, that means there wasn’t enough available budget for the game.”
Available Budget.
They are called AB for short.
I don't even know what the word is for this.
But I wouldn't mind that. that I don't care
Yes, the producers wanted to make a game properly, but there was no AB. So what do
you do?
Not only that there is no M, but there is also no AB?
understand it
Yes, I understand.
But this time I have to say one thing. I really don't know what else to say, but I
have to say this.
“Really these bastards… … .”
You are a real dog.
Episode 70
Quarreung!
<Schientia> A roaring enough to resonate throughout the whole area resounded.
People walking around the campus were startled at first, but after a while they
started going their own way with a blunt attitude.
And there are two people listening to that roar.
“It’s a little rough today.”
“Would you mind paying a little attention? Lady.”
"no."
Arietta and Olivia were chatting while listening to the roar on the school terrace.
As if this was not the first time something like this had already happened, the two
did not pay much attention to the identity of the roar.
It must be a magical exercise anyway.
“Then, wouldn’t it look like I was looking to meet Oz and use her excuses as an
opportunity?”
“Have you been thinking like that?”
“… … .”
Arietta didn't answer. Because she couldn't lie.
In exchange for being able to see through the lies of her people, her heart
pounding pain would overwhelm her if she let her lie.
She did even the slightest lie.
“You probably don’t know that silence is the answer… … . More than that, when I
think about my usual actions, I feel like I'm here now... … .”
“Can’t you just pretend you don’t know?”
Arietta complained as she stretched her body to her table.
Olivia laid down her herbal tea prepared in front of Arietta, who seemed to be
familiar with it.
“Then howwould you like?”
“I’m not going… … . I have to practice.”
Arietta had something to think about as she watched Oz always return to her bloody
eyes.
She said she didn't just want someone to protect her, but she wanted to step out.
To be precise, she wanted to lighten the crowd a little bit.
"Yes."
Olivia drank her tea with a smile on Arietta's appearance.
Arietta, who had been spread out, began to sip the tea that was starting to cool
down.
After this brief tea break, she has to move again. The two of them make plans and
drink tea.
-hey! These bastards, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!!
For some reason, it seemed that Oz's voice was filled with anger.
'uh? Oh no. Maybe it’s my mood?’
‘It’s like an emotional roar.’
The two said that there was no way that Oz could spit such a vulgar swear word, and
let it go.
* * *
So after tea time.
After moving to the training ground, the two posed for each other.
“Young tea.”
“Do you want to start right away?”
"yes."
The weapon Arietta chose this time was the rapier. She originally wanted to use a
large battle hammer like Lucia Domine, the Pope and her godmother, but she was too
weak to do so.
'exactly… … . Her posture is not bad.’
Immovable posture holding a sword. Arietta was like a strong fortress that even her
Olivia's eyes couldn't see.
In the first place, she is a saint who heals and protects her allies.
Although she wasn't as good as the Guardian job, she could do just as well as
anyone else in protecting herself.
'if there is a problem… … .'
It was at the moment when Arietta was about to run towards Olivia, who was holding
the shield.
"oh!"
Arietta, who had only run three steps away, caught her foot on her stone beak.
“Ako!”
She just fell to the ground.
“Oh, it’s dizzy.”
"ha… … .”
Seeing that, Olivia felt miserable.
Even if Arietta couldn't see her eyes, she could feel the world.
It was a radar-like way of scattering her vast divine powers around her to detect
entering the realm.
The problem was that she was the center of her realm. When she, her center, moved
violently, her realm itself was bound to be disturbed.
To her, when her realm shakes, it means that the world shakes.
So, it is impossible to confirm what is in front of her.
It can be said that it was inevitable for Arietta, who was a tomboy, to become a
mature and modest woman.
And that wasn't the only problem with her Arietta.
She said, “After all, moving her body doesn’t seem right for the saint… … .”
“No, you should try.”
“… … Haven’t you been able to take more than five steps yet?”
She was a serious athlete.
* * *
Tia was holding a meeting with her faculty and staff once before the final exam.
“Yeah, you worked hard to get together while you were busy. So… … .”
bang!
A binge that interrupts the flow. But Tia kept her smile and waited for her binge
to stop. She didn't even say a day or two, she just said so.
“Hmm, hmm. So, the reason I have gathered you this time is because I think I have
something to tell you about the final exam.”
The purpose of the meeting was because we thought we needed some adjustments to
finish this semester well.
“You’ve been confused about Gerrard or Prudens lately, haven’t you?”
There were other incidents of [The King]'s invasion and the 'outside existence',
but that point was not mentioned.
Because the main purpose of the meeting is to prepare for the final exam, not
that.“First of all, Discree and Aira. I'm sorry, but I hope you two will take a
little more care of the students."
Apparently, two professors are empty, and Disc or Aira fills the gap, but it is
inevitable that the existing classes and methods have changed.
“I think I’m sorry for having to do a lot of work for you. But right now, you're
the only elder-class wizard here, right?"
"it's okay. I can't stay where I am.”
“… … .”
Tia looked at Ira, who had her determined expression on her face, as if she had
promised something. She did something strange.
‘I think the atmosphere is more like a student taking an exam… … .'
Do you really need to do it like that when you give a test question?
Tia grabbed one of the professors around her as if it was uncomfortable and
whispered.
“Why are you there?”
She said, "I heard that you're going to show how much you've grown so far in the
intermediate magic showdown test... … .”
“Why is he showing that?”
Tia was confused.

Is it not enough to guide and look after her students, but what do you think she is
trying to do by exhausting her growth on her board?
Will she even think of doing George Gee a student with all her might?
No, I know. In fact, she knew.
Who could make her Ira like that? Tia was guessing. … … She couldn't help but
guess.
Grip support support!!!
Even outside her case, the magic of the person presumed to be that person was
dazzlingly dyeing the world.
'Oh, you bastard really... … .'
riots from all sides It's really scary, and it makes me want to kill myself.
“Oh, and discree. You are still teaching only basic combat skills, but you should
be able to attend this advanced swordsmanship class exam. It’s not compulsory, but
I just thought it would be good.”
Discree nodded her head lightly instead of answering.
What Tia was talking about was about the students' distrust of discree.
Discree said she was a spy wife and few people knew her true identity.
It is a famous <Schientia>. There were some cheeky students who talked about the
qualifications of such a discree.
So it was a call to prove how he could become a professor.
“Oh, and these group exhibitions. Practice or party... … .”
Qaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
“No, why does this bastard slap you once in a while?”

Tia finally reached the limit of her patience due to the binge drinking that kept
interrupting the flow of her meeting.
“Wait a minute, you guys.”
After saying those words, Tia threw herself out of her window.
It was a moment when all the faculty members were bewildered by that sudden and
improvised decision.
bang!
I wondered if I could hear an explosion that could not be compared to before, and
the world fell into silence.
"I've persuaded you to close it, so now you'll be fine. Shall we continue?”
No one questioned Tia, who returned after a while. If she said that she was
persuaded, she was persuaded, even if her throat was pulled out.
“Well then, how far did you go? Oh yeah. First of all, this practice and group
exhibitions are all cancelled.”
In front of Tia's shocking declaration, her professors' reactions were sharply

divided.
She was the one who couldn't understand and the one that took it for granted.
“The vagueness of this is that there was an incident in the practical exam and an
incident in the midterm exam. Safety is second to none, and the understanding of
the class is remarkably low.”
In practice, it could be said that Oz and Gerrard were individual deviations, but
in the midterm, it was different.
There was a large-scale invasion of [The King].
I couldn't finish anything properly, so there was a problem to finish it with this
one test.
“So, it would be better for practice or group competitionsTake me to 2nd

semester... … .”
bang!
Tia was about to organize the meeting.
As if it was a joke that they had been quiet until a while ago, the loud noises
began to be heard again.
“… … .”
Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!
It also came one after another.
It was the moment when all the faculty members were looking at Tia with pale
complexion.
She distorted her expression.
“… … Wait a minute.”
"no! Tiamat. You are killing students!”
“Didn’t you say anything?”
Tia spread her wings again as she pressed one finger against the professor's
forehead, who was about to tear her apart.
“It seems like it will take some time this time, so whoever is going back can go
back first. We will notify you separately.”
hard!
The candy in her Tia's mouth was crushed with a stick.
* * *
[Mana Ruler Lv. 3] is… … . Yeah, I don't want to admit it, but I'll just say it's
worthwhile for now.
Even if the upper level magic restrictions were lifted right away, I couldn't use
it because I had to learn it because it was the same, but the effect of level 3
wasn't the only one.
This simple, unkind message had many meanings.
“Her mana consumption has definitely decreased.”
Even though she threw the [Master of Mana] while surrendering herself to her anger,
it wasn't as hard as before. She felt like she wanted to run more wildly, but...
… .
“You, and then you die.”
“Don’t worry. head of school. I still have room in my mana. It’s not that hard.”
“No, you’re going to die for me.”
“… … .”
She warns by suddenly creating a huge crater, and it seems impossible for her to
continue because of Gantia.
In front of my real fiery personality, my anger was on the humble side. The fire
within me quickly subsided.
"ha… … .”
Thinking about it like that, it seemed that late fatigue was coming.
Rather than lack of mana, it was closer to mental fatigue.
bang!
As I sat down on a nearby rock and sat idly, then another roar was heard.
"what?"
And she could understand the binge that followed.
"ah!"
There are only about three of the first-year students who can binge like that. Me,
Alexios, and Marie.
“It looks like the magic tool is finished.”
That's what Alexios did.
It's impossible because Marie has a strong tendency to be chubby.
It's probably a test drive of magic tools.
Yep, that's Alexios' work. The direction the noise is coming from is different.
“Why did you come to me?”
“No, I thought it was you.”
“That is prejudice.”
To be honest, I was a little offended by her. How could you do this to me?
I usually have a lot of accidents, but it's too much to run to me as soon as
something explodes.
“I’m sorry.”
“I am already hurt. What are you going to do with this tender heart?”
“Would you like me to harden it with fire?”
“… … I just did it.”
That damn fire-breathing lizard is no joke either.
“Anyway, this is not me. It must have been Alexios.”
“Yeah, looking at the direction, it seems that way. He's usually quiet, but why is
he suddenly that bastard?"
“… … .”
I felt like I was speechless and suffocated by those words. Is this somehow my
fault?
“Oz.”
“Yeah, what’s going on… … .”
“Is it you?”
“I don’t know what you mean.”
You have to grab it here. If caught, you may end up paying your share of arrogance.
"Are you sure?"
“Do you even swear by Mana?”You have to push hard.
There is nothing good about showing weakness here.
Rather, by pushing hard, I will be able to express my injustice.
"try."
But Tia was a formidable enemy.
“Try it.”
are you telling me to do this? really?
While hesitating like that, Tia's bravery turned towards me. she has already been
caught
“Can’t you?”
“In some ways, I can’t say that I’m not at all wrong, but if you look at the exact
circumstances… … .”
“Your tongue is unusually long today?”
Tia, who was floating in her air, came down at the same time as she said that and
put her arm on my shoulder. What kind of neighborhood bastard are you?
“Oz, quietly follow me. Relax as if nothing happened.”
"no."
“Write! Loosen your face.”
“… … Yes."
No, it wasn't as cute as a neighborhood chinchilla.
It felt like a person in the industry who dragged bad credit people to work because
they couldn't pay off their debts.
Episode 71
“Whew… … .”
Alexios took a deep breath.
His surroundings were full of traces of destruction and melting, and the scope was
absurd.
“I’m sorry while you’re busy, but can we talk for a moment? Alexios.”
"sorry. Did I make too much noise?”
“Well, you know. Don't be careful going forward. It’s good to hear you speak well.”
Alexios bowed his head.
It is likely that he is aware of the fact that he has caused damage to those around
him.
Tia smiled softly as if satisfied with Alexios's appearance like that, and nodded
her head.
Once called, she was different from someone who popped out of excuses.
Of course, there was one person who didn't like Alexios' attitude.
“It’s a typical strength and weakness. Why don't you just do it the way you
normally do?"
“… … what the hell are you doing Oz.”
Alexios clicked his tongue as he looked at Oz who had somehow turned into a rag.
He couldn't help but be unfamiliar with the arrogant and noble Oz he knew.
Even [Robe of the Starry Sky] was torn here and there. There were no visible
wounds, but it sounds like it rolled quite a bit.
“Oz, no matter how much I think about it, you seem more troublesome than Alexios.”
“It is humiliating. You have to be compared to an asshole like that.”
“You reflect. You crazy.”
“… … How the hell did you become such an idiot?”
Alexios was in a bad mood.
He didn't want to see that kind of thing he saw as a rival and a wall he had to
overcome.
“Well, it seems that you are aware of the damage you have caused to those around
you, so I will end with caution this time. Alexios. During the exam period, the
kids are also sensitive, and I am particularly sensitive, so let’s be careful with
each other, shall we?”
"Yes… … .”
“Yeah, I want you to be careful. Alexios.”
“Oz, if you talk one more time, you'll never be able to chew with those teeth
again.”
In front of the strange pressure, Alexios nodded his head in a cold sweat.
What the heck is Oz?
What kind of heart do you have that can keep deviating in front of such a monster?
‘Am I still far away? … .'
Alexios swore. He also said that he would try to challenge Tia soon.
“What do you guys think now?”
Tia had no choice but to stare at Oz and Alexios in a strange sense of

embarrassment.
* * *
It was the day of the final exam.
Fortunately, the main story was not entangled in the final exam.
I can't be sure what's going to happen because the original and the story are
different, but it's probably okay.
She Fucked Twice And Tia Took It UpI can't let it go. If problems continue to occur
in the first place, it is now Tia's problem.
So it will probably be held without major changes.

Well, at least you should... … .
“This group exhibition and practice test have been cancelled.”
It's about changing the way the test is evaluated.
The students who were listening to the guide began to murmur.
Anyway, I don't care about grades, so it's no big deal.
You just have to look at it to the extent that it isn't considered moderately
ridiculous.
“Instead, we will replace the comprehensive assessment with tournaments for combat
and auxiliary students.”
Professor Aira, who has a calmer atmosphere than usual, explains the outline,
regardless of the awkwardness of the students.
“The practice for each subject will also be changed to a tournament format, and the
purpose is not to choose the winner, so there is little to worry about.”
"professor! professor! Me!"
“Yes, Noah student. It’s not yet time for questions, but do you have any
questions?”
Professor Aira raised her hand in the front row of her and pointed to her as if
familiar with her questioning Eleanor.
She would have put it off to a later date, but she knew she wouldn't give up that
much, so she had no choice but to allow it.
“Once we lose, are we eliminated?”
“Tournaments will be held in addition to the winners. If the skill gap is too
large, it will be difficult to measure the performance.”
It seems that he is thinking of collecting the losers and running the tournament
again, and collecting the losers and repeating the tournament. It's really
inefficient.
“Then, wouldn’t it be too harsh on the loser?”
“Of course I'm not going to push everyone back into the tournament. We will bring
together students who we consider to be in need of additional screening.”
“Then there is no reason for a tournament in the first place, is there?”
It's hard to believe when you think about her usual behavior, but Eleanor's
questions often hit the core.
In case someone is not the main character, she is a genius who draws out
explanations.
“The reason it’s a tournament is for a special treat for the winner.”
Professor Aira of Ver., who was calmer than usual, who continued speaking calmly,
glanced at me and said.
“The winner can choose a scholarship and a professor to take on the challenge.”
“Even if it’s a scholarship, is there a need for the back part?”
Eleanor frowned at her as she did, she said, even imagining herself being bullied
by her professors. she is a spoiled guy
“Education. I am curious about it, but it will be helpful to see the fighting
styles of the professors I have never had a chance to meet in class.”
"Aha? So you're saying it doesn't matter if she points to another subject?"
Eleanor nodded her head and sat down in her seat.
Seeing that her eyes twinkle, she seems to be seeking a scholarship.
She is truly an honest guy.
Well, she's Eleanor, she could have been important information to me anyway.
She won't be able to handle me in an intermediate magic class, so I'm sure I'll be
using that exception.
“… … .”
And looking at Professor Aira's strangely determined gaze, it seems that the target
I have to choose has been decided.
No, I said I should do it, but I don't need to prove it with me, do I? I do not
know.
Won't I cry if I choose someone else here? I'm very curious about that part, but
there's something that bothered me a lot, so I'll have to accept it calmly.
When she sends her eyes that contain her meaning to Professor Ira, she quietly nods
her head.
“Then the instructions end here. Any questions?”
"yes! Professor, it’s me!”
“Among students other than Noah,Any questions?”
“… … .”
“No? So, this is the end of today's message.”
One semester is enough time to anticipate the pattern of obedience.
Professor Aira caught Eleanor's playful gaze and naturally accepted it.
It must have been a silly question anyway.
“Oh, and I think there is a very special prize for winning the overall evaluation.
So, stay strong everyone.”
Professor Aira, who had always had a determined expression on her face, smiled
brightly as usual.
“Then, everyone do well on the exam.”
With those words, Professor Aira left the classroom.
* * *
Like last time, the beginning of the final exam turned into a quiet fight.
It's called a written test.
"Hmm… … .”
I was confident that the average would be right even if I excluded my major.
In particular, he was confident that he would be above average in areas such as

history.
The initial approach was different.
It may sound like an unlucky word, but it means that studying was fun.
To me, the history of this world came to me as if I was reading a game synopsis.
Even if you can't remember the names of the great people who originally graced the
country, if you ask them to name game characters, you can say more than 100 people.
It could be the difference of interest.
In the rest, there was no significant difference in arithmetic or literature.
Even though I look like this, I am a college graduate. It's simple if you have time
to get used to such a light problem.
Of course, this is not without problems.
7. The decomposition reaction of gaseous Vero ∙ Tooth is a first-order reaction,

and the rate constant shows the following dependence at each temperature.
1. 400K 0.03(s^-1)
2. 770K 1.36(s^-1)
Find the Ascar factor of this reaction.
“From the second semester, all subjects related to alchemy should be excluded… … .”
Take a look at this 1st year 1st semester problem.
No, it's not that I can't solve it. As I said before, I majored in chemistry.
It can be solved by substituting the unknown chemical formula of Bero ⦁ and the
Ascar factor with the modern method I know.
By the way… … . yes, but that's it.
Is it now the first semester of the first year? This is the most basic subject.
Seeing that this is already happening, I think it would be better not to listen to
alchemy and Nabal from the 2nd semester.
I can't even imagine how the width of the difficulty will rise. You must have
memorized something like the periodic table a few days ago, have you gone crazy?
Most of the tests were like this.
Some exams were as simple as I expected, while others hit the back of the head with
unexpected difficulty.
And the intermediate magic test, which I majored in, was a bit difficult.
“Why is it normal… … .”
Compared to the midterm exam, the difficulty level was very average.
It's just an intermediate level of magic.
I also thought that Professor Aira, who offered to prove my achievements to me,
must have taken a quick step forward.
But seeing this, I can't help but feel uncomfortable because it seems like the
sudden rush is going to be done in a combat evaluation test.
Are you planning to kill me?
If Professor Aira attacks with all his might, I have no confidence to win.
Fraud and deception can only be used in the state of being prepared in advance, but
it is impossible if the battle is conducted under fair rules in such an open place.
“Did I say something… … ?”
From a long time ago, it was felt that Professor Aira's research could not be
completed.
I didn't know exactly what it was, but there was a sense of incongruity.
Maybe I made a mistake? Well, you'll find out when you go there.
If it's a car, it's okay to take it off because I didn't know it.
* * *Tournament exams that were originally supposed to be practiced.
It was impossible to create a stage for each subject, so it seemed to be held in

the same place.
In other words, this place is quite crowded.
Parents and officials from different countries were seated in the audience seats. I
honestly don't know.
“Whew… … .”
As you relax, think about your schedule.
The subjects I will be participating in are Basic Combat and Intermediate Magic.
Both can easily win.
Magic is not even at the level of comparison in the first place.
There was no student who worked harder than me when it came to basic combat skills.
The amount of practice is different along with the physical abilities they
originally had.
Since I even have practical experience, there is no way the kids who have learned
combat skills at the level of self-defense can beat me.
But what... … .
“Haha, it’s an honor to be able to deal with the heir of the Demon King under the
heavens.”
“… … .”
There are many children who do not recognize the difference in skill. Most of the
students from close ties did this. He doesn't even know the basics, so he's making
fun of me as a wizard on the subject he takes classes.
In terms of games, the extras are only about level N.
A kid who will only be marked as an [Armored Knight] without a separate name comes
provoking me.
“Would you mind if I hurt you a little bit later?”
Well, after all, they are children.
I have no intention of being sincere with those kids.
You should be able to play with it at an appropriate level.
But one.
There is something to point out.
“Oh, would you mind looking at me for a bit? You must also have face... … .”
“When do you plan to start?”
I tried to listen, but there was no end. Do you have no friends to talk to on a
regular basis?
“Hey, Prince of Oz. I'm still thinking of your face... … .”
“Who are you?”
"What… … ?”
I'm asking because I really don't know.
In the first place, there is no way I can memorize the names of the extras, one by
one, right?
Am I too busy to live?
At first glance, you can get an estimate just by looking at it. It's not about
skill.
Even if he doesn't have the skills, I don't know if he's in power, but this guy
just doesn't have anything. It's literally a pity.
I'd rather have N-class kids.
"this… … !”
Perhaps he misunderstood the intent of my pure question, and an unknown guy began
to rush at me. Is it the influence of [Contemplation]?
I thought I'd get used to it, but the kids still seem reluctant to look at me.
This is really deplorable.
Well, anyway, the match has started. The minions started running in first, so I had
a cause.
“Your level is too low.”
There is a reason to step on this bastard.
With the concept of trampling on challengers rather than bullying the weak.
Kwajik!
“Great!”
So literally trampled.
* * *
The basic combat skills test was no different than I expected, and I was able to
win the championship lightly.
Fortunately, I no longer had anyone fluttering their snouts at me, perhaps thanks
to the trampling on them in the first round.
The battle with the professor does not proceed immediately, so there is plenty of
room. Dealing with tired students in the first place is also absurd from a
professor's point of view.
Of course, the professor to be named was in mind before the exam was held.
“Looking at his expression, did he see any special information?”
"Yes."

Discree Punisher
The head of <Tenebris>, which I also pointed out, appeared in front of me as if a

shadow was seeping into the air.
"which?"
[Heroes] and [Ming Kings].
If I were to broadly classify the information I requested in advance, it would be

like that. either wayThis is important information.
Moreover, if it was the information he was going to convey directly, there was a
high probability that it would be fairly high-level information or sudden
information.
But seeing that expression on his face, it seems like something happened... … .
Maybe it's the latter?
“Neither.”
“… … then?"
If there is information that he needs to share even though it is not the

information I asked for, it must be the part I promised in advance.
Yes, it's a dictionary.
Before I was possessed by Oz, it was a contract that Oz would have made with them
in advance to escape the magical kingdom <Spelage>.
A contract I don't know.
But what you can guess.
“The Demon King Salem has announced that he will attend this exam as your parent.”
“Crazy bastard… … . There is a degree of shamelessness.”
[Magic King] This is the trend of Salem.

Episode 72
"ha… … . Anyway, the problem is that the kids are full of energy needlessly?”
[Yongjae] Tiamat, as always, was sitting in the place where Spina's eggs were kept
and complaining.
The complaints he regularly visits are stories about world affairs.
These were the stories prepared for Spina, who would one day be born.
“Oz has had accidents since a long time ago, so even then, Alexios is the new bird…
… Hmm, hmm. Her sister said something bad for a while. Anyway, Alexios feels like
buying and selling these days? As the days go by... … .”
It was time to talk while Tia was in the midst of self-censorship.
Shake it.
Spina's egg shook slightly. And Yongin Tia can't miss it.
“Oh, did you move? Did you move?”
Tia lifted her crouched body up, clinging to her egg.
A slight vibration was still felt.
“Look… … .”
Tia muttered as she hugged her big egg with her tiny body.
“Hey, geez… … . I… … . I'm alive... … . did you?”

Tia, who spoke as if her neck was locked, mumbled her words, not knowing who she
was talking to.
Her brother moved. She was not long before she was born.
Look, everyone told me to give up, but isn't her sister alive?
Tia spent some time holding the egg in her arms.
It seemed that for some reason she could feel the warmth of her inorganic shell.
* * *
She didn't feel very well.
Is there anyone who feels good when an enemy I've never actually met comes to see
me as a parent?
Yes, she was in a bad mood.
“Oz.”
“Yes, the principal… … .”
“Anyway, don’t you think this is too much?”
A little much.
“No, what… … . The difference in skill was obvious, too. But was it necessary to
trample on their pride like that?”
"sorry. It was an unadulterated response.”
I only realized it after a little bit of a fever in my head, but it seems that I
really hated the existence of Salem unexpectedly.
Perhaps that's why, while surrendering to his anger, he trampled on the children
who were just starting to learn intermediate magic.
As soon as the match started, he did not care about the opponent's reaction and put
magic on his body at an overwhelming pace.
The students, who were weak as wizards, were pushed out of the hall with an
expression that they did not understand English and had no choice but to be
eliminated.
“No, what… … . Yes, you are not an adult. Yes, I understand... … . I just said it
because there is such a thing as face.”
It was she who came up with the way this tournament format was evaluated, she says.
In order to evaluate combat students, it is right that battle comes first, but the
number of professors is too small to deal with all of them.
yesThe situation was not good until recently to push it into a practice form, so we
had to face off in the end.
That's why I had to prepare a tournament-style evaluation in which students had to

fight each other in advance and repeat it.
Of course, these side effects were to be expected.
It's not a problem for out-of-standards like Marina Alexios to grind students.
Tia must have known that, but she said that she left it up to her personal
conscience. And I had a fever in my head, and I acted out of conscience.
She said that she couldn't be angry with her, and she could only do so much to
express her frustration.
“Let me ask you for a general evaluation.”
“Yes, I can’t guarantee, but I’ll try.”
“No, I just want you to tell me… … . Is it because of Salem? If that's the case,
I'll keep you from showing your face on the pitch until the professor's match."
Normally, it wouldn't be strange if I grabbed my collar, but it came out in a

strangely low-key stance.
Of course, a typical teacher would not hold a student by the neck in such a case.
But the opponent is Tia.
it's kinda weird I think something's going on... … .
"ah… … .”
"yes?"
Looking back, it seems that the time has come. It's time to look at her when she
doesn't have to look at her.
“No, no. Don't worry, I'll be careful."
“I don’t believe you at all when you say don’t worry… … . No, yes. Please, please.
yes?"
Tia will have to vacate her place in <Schientia> sooner or later. And it's as safe
as possible.
There is no her existence that she dares to touch her, but what if she is her being
that she is protecting her?
Well, it's still the same, but there's no reason not to worry.
[Those who inherit the will of SSR]
Spina Ereda El Tiamat
Spina's egg began to move, and Tia noticed it.
She'd like to keep her risk factors out of her as much as possible.
You could say she's overprotective or overreacting, but as her party, she won't be
able to hide her impatience.
Isn't she the only family they'll see in hundreds of years? It is natural.
Her destination of her Tia is May Commonwealth. [Baekryong] The place where Jinseon
(眞仙) resides.
<Bongnae Mountain>
This is the place where Chapter 6 of the main story is set.
“Don’t worry.”
“Then do you believe?”
“Yes, principal. At least not as much as I do.”

“That, right? then that's it As long as you don't buy it, the rest will be fine."
“… … If I say that, don't I look like the school's biggest problem child?"
"haha… … .”
Answer me.
* * *
All of the exams I will take are over except for the comprehensive evaluation.
In the case of the Intermediate Magical Test, I have a feeling that my match ended
earlier than that... … .
Well, now that I can't do anything about it, I express my condolences to those who
met me.
sorry!
The [Erosion Degree], which soared for a moment, still does not know how to go
down. Is there still any hostility towards Salem?
At this rate, I won't be able to keep my promise to Tia, so I'll have to lower it
somehow... … .
Fortunately, that seems to be ok.
“Fufufu. Master, do you need a cold drink?”
“… … .”
Because something has appeared that will shake my mind in a different way.
Eleanor showed up carrying a large bag of drinks.
It sounds like you're working hard, but you know what kind of market this place is?
“Oh, I don’t need it.”
“Don’t do that, buy me a drink.Give! Is your master rich? The cute disciple needs
money!”
Should judging oneself as cute be objective or detestable?
Anyway, I understand, so I think it'll be fine if I buy one.
Now that her Red Lion mercenaries are gone because of her buy-in, it's hard to
believe that she'll ever reach her Chrysos, but it's also ignorant of her hard
work.
I'm worried that I'll get into a bad habit like this for the same price as raw
robbers, but... … . As much as she said, you can pass it on cutely.
“Yeah, I can’t help it. I’ll buy you one, so give me one.”
“Come on, here it is. teacher."
Eleanor took out a drink sold anywhere on campus from her bag and handed it over
with the bag.
“… … Surely I never said I would live?”
“I’ll leave it to you, so you have to sell it all until I get back? Especially
since I won't charge for a drink from my master.”
"no… … .”
At the same time Eleanor said her words, she jumped and ran away.
I can't let this go, what should I do? To be honest, I don't have the confidence to
do solicitation.
It is easy to think that a business with this face will work well, but I have a
strong sense of intimidation. It also comes with power and power, so if I do
solicitation, it is a hard sell.
What if you sell such an expensive drink? There is no face to see Tia's face. I
said 30 minutes ago that I wouldn't be in an accident, but I can't.
“… … You should just hold it.”
That was the moment I sat down with my drink bag.

“… … .”
“… … .”
On the other side, my eyes met Baekyang, who was carrying the same bag as me, with
a sad expression on her face.
“… … No, did this child commit such a clever deception?”
I ran out in a hurry, so I thought I had my own match soon.
But you hit your back like this?
The cute disciple is a bitch. not cute at all You bastard bastard!
I put down my bag roughly and headed to the other side of Baekyang.
“… … .”
No, it still bothers me, so let's pick up the bag again.
Even though I was being scammed like this, seeing Eleanor worrying about whether
she would sting, I think I was too weak.
When she arrived on the other side, she saw Baekyang, who was selling drinks
surprisingly steadily.
“This is my territory.”
“I didn’t do business, so I worked hard alone.”
“… … .”
“Noah will be pissed.”
“It’s cheating and getting pissed off.”
In response to my answer, Baekyang shrugged his shoulders and grabbed the bag I had
brought. uh... … . Does that make me look like trash?
“How about a drink?”
“The price is too high… … .”

“Are you sure it will be cool?”
Unlike me, Baekyang doesn't hesitate to sell drinks.
"uh… … yes… … . please… … .”
“Thank you.”
He even used magic, so his opponent's eyes were blurry.
In the meantime, I don't know if I'll call it good or clever, since it makes me
cool with magic.
It's just this guy and that guy and the vague ones. In other words, you could say
it's human.
I mean, it's a goblin.
“I heard that Noah is looking for mercenaries during vacation.”
“… … .”
“That kid, unlike what he looks like, he’s just as poor as he seems, so he’s
working hard, isn’t he?”
"I know. Don't you know that too? He said that even if he collected such a small
amount of money, he would not be able to find a proper mercenary.”
“I don’t know where Noah is going, but what… … . That's right.”
Baekyang leans towards me and meets his eyes.
Quite daring about topics that usually scare meit's an action
“How are you, Oz?”
“… … .”
“Are you going to leave Noah alone like this? You are nothing else?”
Charming eyes, burdensome smiles. No matter how much I think about it, Baekyang is
older than us.
It has that kind of atmosphere.

When it comes to Eleanor, I feel more like a parent than an older person... … .
“I know~ Oz-sama and Lucia are all watching from Noah’s side.”
Baekyang covers her lips and smiles. A goblin, no, it's a youkai before that. It is
a magical youkai that seems to be enchanted if you look at it.
“What do you want to say?”
“Do you have a lot of money?”
“… … .”
“It’s impossible for me to sell all these drinks until Noah returns.”
“Are you going to buy everything from me?”
“If it’s Oz-sama, can’t you do that?”
can do.
Nothing difficult at first. Because Oz was rich from the start.
Wizards say that research costs a lot of money, but now I don't do research like
that.
“Is that even pointless?”
It makes no sense. Eleanor cannot reach Chrysos.
In the first place, there was no reason for the mercenaries to go to the dangerous
Chrysos even if they gave him a large sum of money rather than a penny.
The Red Lion mercenaries approached Eleanor to deceive them, but in general, it was
said that it was impossible to save the mercenaries.
“How about being meaningless?”
“… … .”
However, Baekyang seemed to have a slightly different opinion. It's not that I
don't know
She thinks that the process itself is meaningful.
"ha… … .”
Looking at it, I remembered something useless. For no reason, the back that Prudens
Loa touched was hot.
Is the process worth it even if you can't get anything?
Yeah, I guess I bought that expensive drink in the first place.
“Twitter.”
She throws the gold coins she had at Baekyang.
No matter how meaningless it may be, I can't stand the thought of ignoring the
effort.
It just should have been like this from the beginning.
I feel like I've been told Baekyang's heart for nothing, and I'm even annoyed.
“Huhu.”
Baekyang covers her mouth and smiles sly.
But, although it's bizarre, it also feels kinder.
It seems that there is consideration in her playful tone.
“Oh, be kind. Oz-sama is a good boy who listens well.”
only you do it
You're a goblin that doesn't look like a goblin.
* * *
After selling all of Baekyang and Eleanor's drinks, we decided to watch today's big
match together. Actually, the person who sold the drink was Baekyang, and the
person who bought it was me, but I really like it.
What matters is Eleanor's match, who cheated on us.
As she has put a lot of effort into it, it will be a spectacle worth seeing just to
watch her grow.
Eleanor is already standing in the middle of the stage as if she were the main
character. It's really her behavior.
And her opponent... … .
“What do you think?”
“Noah will lose 100%.”
“That’s a harsh evaluation… … .”
“Then what do you think?”
“Noah will vomit… … .”
[SSR King]
Alexios
From the first opponent to the final boss.
The match that Eleanor entered was an intermediate swordsmanship class match.
It could be said that it was a natural thing for Eleanor who used the greatsword in
the first place.
So, what about Alexios?
“Are you good at using swords, Alexios?”
“Why are you asking me that?”
“You two are brothers, aren’t you?”
“What brother?”
Because I hate myself, Baekyang smiles broadly.
rising more and more these daysI'm going to have to reorder it again soon.
Rather, if I had an older brother or younger brother like that, I would run away
from home.
Perhaps the reason Oz escaped from the monastery was to avoid Alexios, the bastard?
… … Of course, that won't be the case.
“Still, if I had to ask.”
"Somewhat?"
It wasn't unusual for Alexios to come to a swordsmanship class that wasn't even a
fighting class class.
He already has nothing to learn in martial arts.
I applied because I didn't even know intermediate magic, but if it was a character
with a normal SSR level, it was natural to learn something new rather than a basic
to intermediate class.
But even that doesn't apply to Alexios.
In other words, it is simply a matter of choosing subjects for relaxation.
And what makes it possible is because of his passive skills.
“That bastard doesn’t choose a weapon.”
[Manryu Guijong (萬流歸宗)]
A passive skill that can wear all kinds of equipment items.
Considering that Oz's [Contemplation] had more abilities than we've seen in the
game, [Manryu Guijong (萬流歸宗)] would be similar.
- Ha ha ha ha!
In Alexios's hand, the sword swung in a flowing trajectory gently blew away
Eleanor's greatsword.
The passive skill that used to be able to equip equipment just to raise the status
literally means [Manryu Demon (萬流歸宗)].
This made sure
-The weight of the sword is quite weak compared to the force of rushing.
He is a weapon master.
Episode 73
“Ugh… … .”
“… … .”
As expected, Eleanor was no match for Alexios.
If it's just a difference in specs, it's not a match in terms of swordsmanship.
But she rushed to come, even though Eleanor was seeking her scholarship, and as a
result she did.
“… … congratulation. She got the attention she had always wanted.”
“I didn’t really want this kind of attention… … .”
“Any interest doesn’t matter?”
“I still hate this… … .”
Eleanor was beaten hard and then she vomited in front of a large crowd.
It was just as Baekyang had expected.
The person who vomited first is different no matter what.
“Noah, look at this. I sold all the drinks you entrusted to me.”
“I, really?”
"sure."
Baek Yang began to comfort Eleanor, who was sobbing. Why is that guy being so kind
to Eleanor? She can't understand at all.
“Well, then, is this business any better than you think?”
“… … .”
Baekyang's expression, who was comforting Noah, hardened in an instant.
After all, there is no way that the incarnation of that desire can be satisfied
with having a business once.
Since you've already tasted money, you'll want to pick mulberry from there.
Baekyang dyes her pale face paler than usual and sends me a look of help.
It's not my part, but it would be nice to help in that she was trying to build up
her good deeds in her own way.
“That kind of thing is a business all year round, so it won’t sell anymore.”
“Then if you don’t earn while you can… … !”
“Are you going around like that?”
“… … .”
Eleanor, who was about to get her drink, hesitates, and she stops.
Still, she is now bruised from being beaten here and there.
But does she want to solicit with that face? A topic that is embarrassing enough
that you even refuse to pay attention?
“Master and Baekyang again… … .”
“Never do it.”
“… … .”
Hearing my affirmation, Eleanor turns her head and checks her white sheep again.
I did as much as I could.
Whether or not to accept that now is entirely up to you.

“Ah, I have a match… … .”
Yes, white sheep, bottomless, endlessly kindIt wasn't just He was just a human
goblin.
* * *
Now all that's left is a comprehensive evaluation. However, the test itself was
slightly delayed.
Even if it was postponed, the date was not to the extent that the date was changed,
and it was necessary to create a new test center that was smashed.
“Crazy... … .”
The reason for the destruction of the testing ground was entirely Alexios, who
became the winner of the intermediate swordsmanship competition.
The basic stats are also stats, but with [Manryu Gwijong (萬流歸宗) added to it,
there was really no student who could defeat him in any way.
The students in the SR grade were able to continue the equal fight, but even that,
the difference in abilities was so great that they couldn't last long.
The time has come to nominate a certain scholarship and professor... … .
“Are you naming the principal there?”
Alexios pointed Tia without fear. In response, Tia started the match that should
have been held after the comprehensive evaluation as if she had turned the faucet
on her head on the spot.
“Wow… … . wow... … .”
“Hib.”
Even if she left Eleanor, who was restless from her fear, and Baekyang, who hiccups
in surprise, Tia's response was more than expected.
As a student, it is worth looking at, but Tia trampled on Alexios as if judging it
as a challenge to her authority.
He looked at me and told me not to crash. Is he okay?
Or maybe he just pushed that show to show.
She thinks that recent events may have damaged her authority, so she'd better show
her power at times like this.
Even if she looks at the people around her, the policy not to underestimate her
will remain the same.
As a result, Alexios was exempted from the comprehensive evaluation. No, he was
exempted.
He was beaten to become bread, how would he participate?
"Hmm… … .”
To be honest, he didn't have much desire for a comprehensive evaluation. Because he

didn't want grades, and he didn't want big prizes he didn't even know about, so he
thought it wouldn't matter if it was in moderation.
Moreover, as long as it is a comprehensive evaluation, there will be monsters such

as Alexios and Marie as competitors.
Marie aside, she's frankly not confident to take down Alexios in a fair fight.
She's the one with whom shortcuts don't work the most.
But Alexios killed himself. Would this be pretty good?
Do you think I might give it a try?
* * *
challenge result. It wasn't a problem to make it to the finals as expected.
There were some strong enemies that corresponded to the SR level, but yes, they
were first-year students.
Raising [Master of Mana] to level 3 was no big deal to me, as the manipulation of
magic became more precise.
There was only one subject I was wary of. With the power reaching the SSR level,
she was the only daughter of the [Mingo], who was half the key, but also the owner
of the key, Marie Sistus.
But the final opponent standing in front of me was different.
Not at all, yes. A person I never even thought of in the first place.
“This is a little surprising… … .”
The person standing in front of me is the head of the leadership team with his
white hair hanging down and smiling softly.
"hello. Mr. Oz. Are you feeling a little better now?”
[SSR Saint of Hope]
Arietta Domino
“… … Oh yes. no problem. Arietta.”
It was Arietta, the final king of the auxiliary system, not the combat system.
How did she get up?
No, it's not something I can't figure out at all.
She also has a skill for attacking in magic. Of course, compared to magic, the
attack power against the same resource will be much lower, but who is the opponent?
Arietta is [Saint].
In her divine power, she seesThere is no such thing as a perfect being.
Unlike Oz, who became a laughter bell after becoming obsolete, and Alexios, who was
used only as a substitute when essential characters were lacking, she was a true
active duty and human rights character.
Moreover, there is also the overwhelming compatibility problem.

“… … Marie must have seen hell.”
“It wasn’t like that.”
Arietta, who uses magic, is Marie's natural enemy, who uses magic.
Maybe she's smoking from her body as she's been toasted by now? I wish she hadn't
been purified as it is... … .
“Can I start? Oz.”
“Yeah, Arietta, whatever… … .”
“Faith will eventually become light.”
And I heard a short song.
Before she can even speak, the world is dyed in white light and her body is pushed
away.
As expected, it is clear that she pushed her opponents ahead with overwhelming
firepower.
Perhaps the other students were pushed out without even responding to the sudden
attack.
Even if I looked at the entire stadium widely, there was no place where the light
did not reach.
Intermediate Magic
[Stone Wall]
This is not the kind of attack that can be avoided. should be blocked
Fortunately, the power is low, but... … .
“Is this?”
Arietta's wide-ranging attack doesn't seem to end at all.
There are limits to what she hides.
Due to Arietta's magic to push rather than attack, she began to be pushed out of
the wall.
Even if she uses additional defensive magic, the result of being pushed back does
not change.
Then she will have to turn on the offensive.
beginner magic
[Dig]
Arietta's apparent weakness is that it cannot see eyes.
Aiming at that part of her is a little gritty, but if she attacks her feet anyway,
you can beat her.
“Huhu.”
However, Arietta's soft smile could not be erased. Her smile that used to make her
feel at ease just by looking at her is now even terrifying.
The magic I developed was purified by her overwhelming divine power without even
reaching the place where Arietta was.
It's not too hard for a beginner. Intermediate levels won't have much of an impact.
“Isn’t it a little rude?”
All her means were sealed off.
“Because I decided to try. We have to do our best.”
Arietta wiped her soft smile for a moment, and then smiled broadly with her
mischievous face.
This isn't really the time.

Seeing that mischievous smile makes me feel cute, I'm also seriously ill. Or the
odds are severe.
Either way, if you go like this, you'll be fine. I don't care if I lose, but I hate
losing to Arietta.
This is a man's self-esteem issue.
"Well… … .”
It is not possible to pierce Arietta's divine power with simple elementary and
intermediate magic.
Her elementary magic won't even come close to her, and her intermediate magic won't
break through the barriers she laid out before her.
In that case, there are only two ways to reach Arietta in the present state.
It is an attack that can resist purification even with divine power, or an attack
that exceeds her purification.
If so, you can use [Another Savior] and [Pinaka].
[Another Savior] is not certain, but it may be okay because it has the
characteristics of her divine power.
[Pinaka] is advanced in the hierarchy, but it can be argued that it is intermediate

because it is a combination of elementary and intermediate magic.
“Even if I miss the past, the light continues from the future.”
Arietta's chorale is adding to its divinity more and more.
If this is the case, it will fall out of the field.
“Whew… … .”
advanced magic
[Pinaca]
In the end, the magic I chose was [Pinaka], not [Another Savior].
Magic with the nature of divine power is a mix of elementary and intermediate
magic.The ripple effect itself is different compared to the power of advanced
magic.
Moreover, [Pinaka] will be revealed sooner or later by Professor Aira's hands, so

it doesn't matter.
“Whew… … .”
He hides behind the [Stone Wall], which has begun to crumble little by little, and
pulls the bowstring.
Be careful.
Just enough to distract Arietta from getting hurt.
put the bowstring
Arrows filled with mana flew away leaving a blue trail, piercing Arietta's barrier.
"uh?"
The moment Arietta was perplexed. The chanting, which she had been hearing so
clearly all along, was cut off.
It is possible now.
“It’s also Oz-sama.”
“… … ?!”
As she narrowed her distance, she saw Arietta smiling softly again.
It's not about admitting defeat or making a smile because you think I'm great.
“Then I will do my best.”
that's free
I pulled out a sword that I didn't know where Arietta was hiding.
“Rapier? no… … .”
shorter than that fencing sword? No, is it correct to call it a small sword?
"no way?"
I was already flying at a speed that was impossible to stop.
Arietta's weapon in response must be swordsmanship using speed using a small sword.
Arietta took her stance towards me, who was running towards me.
"no! Lady!”
At that moment, Olivia's desperate voice was heard from the audience.
maybe really?
Arietta was hiding such a great secret that even Olivia was embarrassed?
She didn't appear in the game either, and it's something that I've never seen
before.
However, her Arietta's posture is unusual for her to simply let it go.
If she stays like this, she suffers.
“Haab!”
So Arietta ran towards me with her brief shouting.
"Ouch?!"
As she was, she stumbled on her foot and fell.
She doesn't seem to have rolled very much either, but Arietta staggers and can't
get up from her floor.
What the hell was it? She was clearly in the right position, so why did she do
that? Any way you think it's weird?
“Uh, dizzy… … .”
It's a very sad look.
Even though I didn't roll, I think tears will come out. Isn't today's Sadness Award
a joint championship between Eleanor and Arietta?
No, she hasn't even sat down yet, so she's Eleanor's decision win.
“Arietta, take my hand.”
“Ah, thank you… … Oh, uhm.”
She grabbed my hand and tried to get up, but Arietta still couldn't get up,
staggering as her dizziness didn't subside.
As long as she is like this, she can't help it.
“… … We will help you.”
"oh! Whoa, ah! oh... … .”
He wakes up hugging her Arietta.
Her hands and feet are cramped, but isn't it impossible to carry her saint Arietta
across her shoulders like her Eleanor, draped over her shoulders?
Arietta would understand.
“Would this be enough?”
Arietta, wriggling her fingers in her arms, lays down on her ground.
Arietta is not particularly heavy, but people's gaze is quite burdensome, so that's
the limit.
“Well, shall we compete in a fair match again?”

She says as if Arietta is trying to somehow get rid of her awkwardness, she
forcefully smiles softly.
Even so, seeing her face turned red and the corners of her mouth twitching makes
her sad.
“… … If you have another chance later, do it, Arieta.”
"yes?"
“It’s off-site.”
The place where I put Arietta down was off-site. It was in front of Olivia, who was
eagerly waiting for her Arietta right in front of the stadium.
"uhuh… … . Did I lose?”
“Yes, well done.”
“Chi, you’re humiliating.”
Are you saying that you shut down most of my means of attack?
“… … I'm sorry."
Normally I would have said that, but for the sake of Arietta's blushing in a
different way than before, I'll have to stop.
I don't know if the saint also wears a blanket, but I will put on some blankets
tonight.
* * *
“Hey!”
“… … Noah, you look spoiled.”
Eleanor, who was watching Oz's game, suddenly spit.

Baekyang warned Eleanor, who acted as if she was annoyed.
Of course, Eleanor isn't a nice girl to hear such a thing.
“Baekyang, isn’t it funny?”
Baekyang couldn't smile even 1mm.
“Who sees, huh? I think the divine comprehensive evaluation is a children’s play.”
There was not a single word of weight in Eleanor's words, who were playing pranks
that even her goblin had to put aside.
“Wow… … . her… … ! Awesome!! The more you think about it, the more ridiculous it
is, isn't it?"
Baekyang was silent as much as possible.
The only way to calm Eleanor here is to chew with her, her saint, Arrietta.
“Anyway, do you think teachers and saints do strange things when they see each
other?”
It looked like Oz and Arietta were both attacking Eleanor's cruel tongue, but you
shouldn't believe it straight away.
That's a trap.
Here, if he responded to Eleanor's gossip about Oz, he could have even been
involved in the white sheep.
"white poplar! what do you think about it?"
“… … I don't know.”
However, it was difficult for him to curse a saint whom he did not know well, so
Baekyang chose to keep her mouth shut.
“Oz boy. Unbeknownst to you, the fighting style has changed to something quite
stupid and ineffective.”
“How is it?!”
Eleanor, who had been chewing on Oz for a while, turned her head at her gossip when
she heard Oz just then.
Even if she chews, only she can chew.
"Well?"
“… … .”
But Eleanor, who turned her head, was unable to help her speech.
A man with a strange impression that looks like an old man or a middle-aged man.
She didn't stop her speech because she was afraid of the man, or that she has now
developed respect for the old man.
“Is there anything I can do? student."
She was because the man's eyes were astonishing as she resembled Oz.
Episode 74
It was the moment her man raised her body as if puzzled by Eleanor's unanswered
look.
"Well?"
“… … .”
Baekyang stepped forward as if blocking her man and Eleanor. The man hesitated in
his very vigilant eyes.
“It’s difficult.”
Even when the man made the gesture of raising her hands, Baekyang did not loosen
his boundaries. The opponent in front of you is especially dangerous among the
monsters you've seen so far.
The flow of mana that was forced down. Even the minutely leaking mana was thick
enough to give you goosebumps.
“I never thought there would be students with such a good sense of humor.”
Baekyang seemed to vaguely know who his opponent was. There is only one person with
the exception of Tia if they have that level of mana.
"you are… … .”
Baekyang touched his chin and put the name of the troubled man in his mouth.
“Is this the Demon King Salem Sudra?”
“Ah, Baekyang’s tone has changed.”
“… … ?”
Even though it was a serious situation, Baekyang-do and Salem also turned their
heads and looked at Eleanor at the bright voice that intervened.
weird kid. That was the impression Salem had on Eleanor.
But Baekyang was different.
Unstable. And that anxiety has come to reality.
“Ah, just like Baekyang said, really, the King of Magic.Are you here?”
“Yeah… … .”
Kang!
Before Salem could finish speaking, Eleanor's sword flew in. Salem was able to stop
it casually, but he was deeply perplexed.
why? What stream of consciousness caused him to attack?
"Wow! Baekyang look at this! blocked it You must be a real mage king.”
“… … .”
No one could laugh at Eleanor's bright voice.
Baekyang was confused by Eleanor's sudden rush, and Salem was confused by the
cunning that didn't take the power from her sword even while she was speaking like
that.
“If you are a mage king, you must be your teacher’s enemy, right? He is the one who
cast out the master.”
“… … Oz guy. Are you brainwashing rather than making friends?”
Salem clicked her tongue at Eleanor's actions without even the slightest hesitation
from her.
It's too radical to be called an action for a friend. It's as if you don't look
back.
‘It would be right to step back from here.’
Salem said she had to head straight for Tia's place in the first place, but she was
just intrigued.
She had no choice but to be in trouble if Tia, a girl who walked beside her, found
out about it.
Even if he was called the king of wizards, Salem, he did not want to provoke Tia,
an out-of-standard being.
“I hope we don’t meet again next time… … .”
"oh?!"
At the same time as those words, Salem disappeared from Eleanor's eyes.
[Teleport], which is equivalent to advanced magic. Originally, it would have taken

a considerable amount of time, but for Salem, it was a magic that could be used as
if it were breathing.
"white poplar! I cast out the Demon King!”
“… … .”
Baekyang regretted it. knew it
Yes, he certainly knew.
It has been known for a long time that Eleanor will lose her back if she is related
to Oz.
However, he could not bear to think of the idea of imprisoning the king of a
country without thinking. In that situation, he didn't even think that the option
of drying Eleanor would exist.
“What are you going to do later?!”
"I don't know!"
Eleanor has no idea. Not only that, but somewhere in her mind was broken.
Baekyang could feel that fact again.
* * *
win the final. As he exited through the stadium entrance, he found a familiar face.
“… … .”
"this… … .”
A man who suddenly appeared in front of her using [Teleport].
It was the first time she had seen her in person, but she knew it the moment she
saw the wizard's eyes that resembled Oz.
“What is this… … .”
“It’s difficult.”
To be honest, she was a little surprised.
No, even pretending to be calm was difficult. It is not simply because I met the
being who instigated my death.
[Agent behind KP]
Salem Sudra
She was horrified by information she had never thought of before.
[Representative behind the scenes]
It must have been a title referring to the head of the criminal group <Parade>. But
what about Salem?
Is she able to do that?
Considering the flow of the story as I know it, this is impossible.
Even though Salem was an enemy to me, to Eleanor, it was because she was in the
position of a helper.
Moreover, Tia said that she had already met [the agent behind the scenes].
But what about Salem?
Tia couldn't notice that?
She can't be there no matter how much you think about it.
What should I say?
There were definitely a lot of things I wanted to ask when I met Salem, but I can't
come up with a shocking fact.
“… … .”
Salem is expressionless.
He looks down at me, who is speechless, with a very businesslike attitude, as if he

has no feelings for me.
Was your mind shaken by the shocking fact?Joe] can't even read it.
amidst such chaos.
The first thing I said was
“Why did you try to kill me?”
It was a voice full of anger that surprised me too.
* * *
“… … .”
Salem was silent.
It wasn't that she was speechless.
She was just sorting it out in her head to give her the correct answer to Oz's
question.
The answer she was so organized was that she was simple.
“It’s a little different. I didn't mean to kill you, I just threw it away."
Oz couldn't even let out the usual sigh in response.
There was a fever in her head. Or did my heart become infinitely cold?
Oz just looked at Salem with a cold expression on his face.
“If I was going to kill you, I could have done it.”
She could kill Oz at any time Salem made up her mind.
But he didn't go out and kill Oz himself. He just drove it away.
“That’s why I didn’t mean to kill you, I threw it away.”
“… … .”
“Is there an answer?”
Oz's eyes seemed to turn red at Salem's answer.
It was hard to hold back his anger at that extremely insensitive expression and
answer.
Why is he so angry about himself? No, why is Oz feeling so miserable?
Why did Salem make such a choice?
He understood.
"then… … .”
But understanding and understanding are two different things.
“Why are you still holding on to my qualifications?”
“I’m leaving you alone until you find someone to replace you.”
Oz constantly asked questions.
You cannot miss this opportunity.
At least. Yeah, he likes one, so he wanted something to convince him.
"then. If you still haven't found a replacement for me... … . Why the hell did you
have to leave me?”
“Because it didn’t meet my standards.”
bang!
Oz, who was about to rush to Salem, slammed into the wall. Basic magic, a type of
mana manipulation, [Telekinesis]
I just fell for such a simple number.
Salem said, twisting her expression at the sight of Oz like that.
“Yeah, can I be honest with you? Even though you have talent, you are rotting that
talent.”
Salem said as she tapped Oz's sword against the wall with her wand and pressed it
down.
“Not cool, not rational. You are disqualified from the most important part of being
a wizard.”
Oz took hold of Salem's wand, which was crushing her own body, but was unable to
pull it away.
“You look away from what is really important and cling to the impossible. If I had
known this would happen, I wouldn't have closed my eyes when you stole my magic!"
“Ugh… … .”
The eyes of Oz and Salem met.
Those cold blue eyes stared at each other as if they couldn't tolerate it.
“I wondered if it would get better if I tried to push it, and if I took away what I
had… … . What the hell is this?”
Salem looked down at Oz in disappointment.

“What was that fight? Why the hell did you get weaker?”
To Salem, the fighting style shown by Oz earlier was extremely simple.
It's just a way to press and hold. For wizards, this is the most poisonous method.
“What is important?”
“… … .”
“What else is impossible?”
Oz, on the other hand, was rather chilling out at her emotional Salem's words.
He began to push the staff that was holding him down, simply using his physical
abilities.
“Is this inefficient?”
The cold blue eyes of Oz and Salem began to stare at each other as if they were
killing each other.
“Acknowledge the otherI can't and I can't be free Who is disqualified as a wizard
now?”
“… … .”
“The most important thing is that before a wizard, each person’s law is different.”
“But we are wizards. If you don't live as a wizard, you'll die sooner or later."
Salem and Oz were different.
Their thoughts were so different that they couldn't understand each other.
Oz's hand began to gradually push the wand she was holding.
As if to respond, Salem also inflated mana into her staff and applied more force.
It was a moment in which such a deadlock continued.
“Are you both going to stop?”

With the intervention of a single being, the stalemate ended.
Tia, who appeared between the two, pushed them away with all their might and forced
the situation to end.
“Salem, if you came, you should have found me. What are we going to do here?”
Tia, floating in the air, glared at Salem, who did not change her expression even
though blood was dripping from her mouth.
Instead of answering her, Salem took her wand, wiping the blood from her mouth with
her sleeve.
“And Oz, you must have even told me not to buy and hit, so why are you talking
here?”
Oz also spit out her bloody saliva, but she didn't answer.
Tia scratched her head as she looked at the two opposites of her, seemingly alike.
It was obviously expected.
The problem was that they allowed them to enter Salem even though they knew it
would be four months if they met.
But she couldn't help it.
“Salem, go first. I'm going to talk to this bastard."
"Yes… … .”
Salem took a step back, leaving only a short reply.
The composition of [Teleport] developed in between those brief movements engulfed

Salem's body.
Just before Salem's body disappeared, he said to Oz.
“If you want to return your successor status, please come to Speller in person.”
“… … .”
Oz was staring at the moment Salem's body disappeared, as if trying to engrave it

in her eyes.
* * *
A fever rose in her head.
She really wasn't cool. I don't know how many times this has happened already.
Maybe Salem was right. I. No, the very existence of Oz may have disqualified him
from being a wizard.
“Are you okay?”
Tia spoke to her with a gritty expression unlike usual.
She would have no choice but to do so.
This meeting with Salem was just a coincidence, but Tia said she wouldn't see Salem
until she had a professor match.
In a sense, it is the same as breaking a promise, so it is natural to show such an

image.
“Relax your face.”
“My face is like this.”
“No, that, yes. If you are, then so be it.”
It was a ridiculous excuse, I think. I can't be sure, but my expression won't be as

normal as Tia said.
Even [Contemplation] is not in my condition.
Am I in such a state of mind with a normal expression on my face?
No, it can't be.
"Oh yeah. right. Did you win this overall evaluation? What the special prize is is
originally a secret, but since you're the winner, it doesn't matter if you tell me,
right? You'll love it too. What is it... … .”
She summons Tia to try to evoke her mood somehow.
She was grateful for that kindness, but she had something to say.
"uh?"
“The Demon King Salem Sudra… … .”
Tia said that she had definitely bumped into [the agent behind the scenes].
She said that that day she got hurt and she's looking for him so far so far she
goes.
But she didn't notice that Tia was the [representative behind the scenes] in Salem.
Do you have that kind of camouflage ability? Or in that short time, Salem was
originally [I don't know if he killed the agent behind the scenes and took the key.
The important thing is that he has the key.
Just passing it on to Tia would be enough to keep Salem in check.
[Representative behind the scenes] is the main villain belonging to a fairly

vicious axis in the story.
If you can get him out ahead of time, there's nothing better than that.
yes, but
"he… … .”
“… … ?”
“… … .”
Don't let your mouth drop
Again, I had no choice but to foolishly choose the way back. It wasn't my decision,
it was also the decision of Oz that remained within me.
I knew from the moment I saw Salem with the Eye of Oz.
It was somewhat expected. But I thought it wouldn't.

Yes, there was quite an age difference between Salem and Oz.
Not only that, Oz grew up in a monastery, and even if he had the right to be a
successor, <Spelage> was a meritocracy kingdom.
But I knew it the moment I saw it. No, I just had to know.
[Magic King] Salem, he.
“… … No, nothing.”
That he is Oz's biological father.
This two-headed bastard can't afford to abandon his biological father.
Chapter 75
Tia's behavior after ignoring her talk about Salem was not annoyance, but
understanding.
“Yes, you can.”
“… … .”
Tia pats me next to her while grabbing her hair.
an adult is an adult
But because of her appearance, I don't feel comforted.
"haha… … .”
She's not joking, and when I pat her next to her in her childish form, nothing but
laughter comes out of frustration.
I have a hard time recognizing the difference between Oz and myself anymore.
Oz's feelings are mine.
She was anxious and worried at first, but now it's not that bad.
But today, I have a little feeling that I didn't want to share.
Yes, very little... … .
I guess it was scary.
“It’s okay, ma’am. As long as you live, there are different things. that… … . What?
Anyway, is there something like that? After all, this is a family... … No, you
don't like it? yes what Salem is a strange guy, aren't you weird?"
“… … .”
“So, it’s not your fault… … . If it's hard to say, don't say it!"
But Tia's awkward and awkward consolation.
It made me feel a little more comfortable.
* * *
How long has it been?
Suddenly, I woke up to find that Tia was still patting me next to me.
I haven't been able to organize my thoughts until now, but Tia, who was stroking me
next to her, felt very uncomfortable.
Is she awkward? Is it awkward because she is silent with a serious expression on

me, who usually only makes trouble?
So I guess she just stayed there, not knowing when to quit.
Thinking about it like that makes me feel awkward.

“Ah, Prince of Oz! Were you here?”
It was a moment where only silence continued with each other in a situation that
was not like that.
Lucia came to me with an urgent look.
“The fact that the Demon King has already entered Skientia… … paper… … go… … .”
Lucia screamed in haste, and she gradually lost her words.
Since Tia's body is small, it was too late for her to notice.
She froze as she watched Tia sticking her head out next to me.
“Do you sound funny?”
It looks like you got a toy.
Even if I'm glad I've found a way to get out of this awkward situation, Tia
immediately said goodbye to me.She left the seat next to her and placed her arm on
Lucia's frozen shoulder.
“Have you never met me before?”
“… … .”
“When I was a baby Thanatos… … No, have you met after that?”
Lucia didn't say anything.
She just trembled like a kitten in front of her predator.
“Hey, were you more like Tenebris or something? Why haven't I thought of this
assumption until now?"
you probably didn't think It's probably been good so far.
“It’s fun.”
Blame it blame it!
Lucia is stroking me with her tail and sending her rescue signal.
The action seems desperate, but there is no need to worry.
In the first place, she knows about the existence of <Tenebris> she said.
Even if her identity is discovered now, it won't cause any major problems.
Of course, it was okay because Discree formally asked for cooperation in advance,
but it would have been a big deal in the past.
"Well, Oz, there's no way this bastard could have played the puck alone."
“I, I don’t know what Prince Oz did… … .”
“Uh-huh, I’m talking.”
come alive It is as if a lizard that has just woken up from a hibernation is facing
the sacramental feast.
“Yeah, anyway, I’m here to deliver information as Tenebris, right? So would it be

uncomfortable for me to be here?”
“Oh, no. It isn't… … .”
“Would it be uncomfortable?”
“… … .”
“I have to ‘have to’.”
"Yes… … .”
Lucia, who realized Tia's intentions late, nodded her head.
It felt like her eyes, which were her cat's beauties, were closer to her fish side
following today. It is also a fish that comes to the shore and loses its vitality.
“Yeah, then there’s nothing I can do about it. In the first place, children talk
about problems with each other, huh? You just compromise, understand, and then you
solve it.”
Tia nodded her head and left as if she had said something good to her.
All that was left was a cat with fish eyes.
“There, the mage king has arrived in Skientia… … .”
“Oh, I met you earlier.”
"yes… … .”
“… … .”
Dragons are said to be arrogant and cunning. The former was fully understood, but
the latter was not so far understood.
It was because Tia was a monster that was crushed by force rather than cunning.
But now I know
Tia created this breath-taking atmosphere for her to avoid her own awkwardness.
Is that the person who just tried to comfort me?
Are you going to hand over this in this situation?
The dragon was obviously cunning.
* * *
The second and third additional tournaments will be over soon, followed by a
friendly match for the winner.
It sounds like you need to get out of there. The confrontation with Discre is fine,
but the confrontation with Professor Aira is unavoidable.
So I have to move... … .
“Go, don’t go… … .”
The sight of Lucia holding onto the hem of her robe was so tragic.
It's nothing to calm one of her terrified cats.

“How am I?”
“… … .”
Yeah, it's not a thing... … . Leave this task to Eleanor.
“This child is always visible, but where is he at times like this?”
“My organization is going to collapse because of me… … . I, because of me... … .”
“I’m choking, can’t you just be quiet for a moment?”
"yes… … .”
How the hell are you afraid of Tia?
I knew that Suin's senses were more sensitive than others, but isn't this a bit
harsh?
This has to be done somehow.
I was looking for Eleanor with such an urgent heart.
“Oh, Oz. hi?"
[KP King]
Marie Sistus
I smoke in my headI ran into Marie, who was spouting the same thing.
“I can’t afford to take care of you too… … .”
Is that still being purified by the residual divine power?
Are there still repercussions from what happened to Arietta?
"yes? What are you talking about? I am fine.”

“No, you… … .”
It's not okay at all.
At first glance, Marie was in a dangerous state. I don't know what's inside of her,
but she could tell just by looking at it.
Her sense of disorientation was gone, and she staggered with every step, and her
eyes were bloody and dark circles.
Saying that's okay is a danger sign.
“You just follow… … .”
Even Marie, who was in such a dangerous state, became a friend.
“Not that one, this one.”
“Ah, yes.”
Each time Marie opened her eyes, she staggered and walked in a different direction.
She thought she could get around in this state?
In the end, I made Marie hold my sleeve like Lucia did. The picture is a little
off, but I can't help it because I think they'll both become lost if they leave it
like this.
Looking down at Marie, who has death in her eyes.
She was embarrassed and forgot about it, but she is also a KP. It is said that she
is the holder of the [Key of the Immortal].
"number of animals. Could it be that the Ming King is no longer the owner of the
key?”
"yes? No, maybe not? The key was split, but my father was able to exercise that
power too.”
She did the same in her fight against Prudence Loa.
[The Great King] The key of Thanatos was connected to the key of Mari even though
it was split in half.
The title of KP belonged to Marie, but it is highly probable that [The Great King]
also has the same title.
then. If that assumption is correct.
Could it be the same with Salem?
"under… … !”
Who is defending whom?
The more I think about this, the more my head hurts.
So for now, let's just focus on what I have to do.
As I shook my head and looked around, I could feel the presence of Eleanor and
Baekyang before long.
Fortunately, she was listening to Baekyang nagging near the stadium.
I don't know why I'm being scolded again, but it doesn't matter since it's not even
a day or two.
That's what's important.
“I finally found it… … . Do you know how desperately I searched for you?”
"yes… … ? no, that. there. Hmm, hmm... … . Oh, I can't help it. This time, I will
forgive you in particular.”
Finally, we can lift these mentally precarious burdens.
I don't know what I'm going to forgive, but it worked out anyway. Judging by the
expression on Eleanor's expression that looks somewhat satisfied, it seems that she
can be freed without any additional trouble.
“Then take good care of the children, Noah. The kids are very sick, so don’t play
around with them.”
"yes? uh? for a moment… … .”
Taking advantage of Eleanor's embarrassment, she removes her parts attached to me

and passes it on to her as if passing her curse.
This can give you peace of mind.
“Isn’t this too much… … ?”
“Noah, I trust you. This is something only you can do.”
“Master, even though I think it’s easy, I’m not so accommodating enough to fall for
such a word, right?!”
“I’ll give you one gold coin per hour.”
"i love you!"
“Yes, please?”
Look at that expression where all the dissatisfaction was blown away by the single
word of gold coin.
After all, the world is money.
“… … .”
There was a side effect that Baekyang looked at me as if it were trash, but it was
worth it.
I wasn't even close with you anyway.
* * *
A friendly match with the professor.
In fact, the exchange of information I would do in the match, which can be said to
be an extension of the class,It was.
Discree is basically busy.
This is because I am in a position to collect, classify, and deliver the

information flowing into <Tenebris>, not just a teaching job.
But because of that, meeting with Discree turned out to be a pretty important
opportunity.
Originally, information would be transmitted through Lucia even if she was still,
but direct contact with Discre could shorten the process considerably.
“Are you really saying that the mage king wandered around Skientia at will?”
“Yeah, he’s already met.”
While Gerard used martial arts that would appear in martial arts, Discree used
martial arts that would only appear in a spy movie. Yes, it's a military martial
art.
Since I'm a magician, the martial arts that use these minimal moves were more
suitable for me.
“You must have been in a bad mood, but you are keeping your composure.”
"uh… … Well, yes.”
In fact, because of the series of chaos that comes over and over again, things
about Salem have become a bit lighter, but it doesn't matter.
You overestimate me, do I really need to correct it?
I need to brag a bit until I get close to the original Oz.
“Then it’s your turn now. Do you have any information about Salem?”
"There is not."
“It doesn’t matter if it’s small. Achievements or major milestones so far. or

what... … .”
or family relationships.
I didn't know much about [Magic King] Salem.
His appearance, the content of the game, and the history in the book.
What kind of relationship he had with Oz was confirmed by the recent meeting. But I
still don't know what kind of person he is.
When I met Salem, I was overcome with emotions.
What I saw with my own eyes could be too emotional to accept as it is.
I need the opinion of others.

"There is not."
“… … No?”
"Yes."
It's not that Discree didn't understand what I was saying. Does this child still
have jjambap and doesn't know that?
This does not mean that there is not enough information to appear in the book.
“Is the information under control?”
If it's information that the Empire hides on its own, you won't be able to tell me.
Yes, if you are a [Magic King], it can be said that it is natural for information
to be controlled.
“No, literally. Unfortunately, we have not been able to find any information about
him before he was known to the world.”
"What… … ?”
But the information is not under control. just couldn't find it
Is that possible? Not another country, but an empire?
There was no way that a person like Salem would suddenly appear in the world.
If it weren't for the fact that he was confined to a place where he only practiced
magic, he would have stood out everywhere.
But no information
“Ugh?!”
"So far."
Perhaps I was aiming for a moment of confusion, Discre broke my balance and knocked
me over.
It was so sudden that I don't even know exactly how it happened.
I just woke up to see that I was lying down and Discre's fist stopped right in
front of me.
This kid is cool... … .
It's like a scene from a movie.
“There is no information about Salem. That's all we can provide.”
"okay… … .”
At first glance, it sounds like a bullshit, but that's quite a lot of information.
The fact that the character of Salem did not exist before the <Spelage> revolution.
Salem It is not known whether he erased his own tracks, but it is certain that it
is important.
- The friendly match of the Basic Combat Skills class has ended.
centerSimultaneously with the declaration of the board, they cross the discree and
leave the arena.
Now that I've seen everything, I don't have to meet that child face-to-face any
more.
“Whew… … . Do you have one left?”
The final exam will be over soon.
It seems that a lot of things happened, but compared to the time when we were
preparing for the main story, it was quite peaceful.
Now there's only one left.
This is a match against Professor Aira, who has an exceptionally determined

“Will it end without any problems?”
If you think about Salem, the main story, and the things of [The King] who started
to move quickly, there would be no big problems.
Hey, what's going to happen?
Episode 76
An elder-level wizard who is also an intermediate professor of magic and a

temporary professor of advanced magic. Ira Merlin stood blankly in the middle of
her in her own lab.
Numerous papers were scattered around so that there was no space to step on, and
magic composition formulas were floating in the air.
“I’m done… … .”
Ira looked at her with ecstasy at the magic composition.
At the most, she was an elementary and intermediate level magician, but the meaning
of that magic was different.
No other magic in the world has the same ripple power as the magic created by Aira.
“Finally, Master’s dream… … .”
Tears welled up in the corners of Aira's eyes, but she never let them down.
She organized her surroundings with a determined expression as if there was no time
to shed her emotional tears.
“Magic for everyone.”
Ira, who soon cleaned her surroundings, took her own gear and walked towards her
exam room.
Comprehensive evaluation will be over soon.
Then a friendly match between professors and students will begin, and that moment
is the time to prove it.
“Can you do it? No, obviously. I can do it well. should be good... … .”
Ira was somewhat paranoid about damage, but she had surprisingly objective eyes.
When she asked people to choose the greatest wizard in history, she undisputedly
chose the [Magic King] Salem Sudra.
So, who was the magician who shook up history the most?
It's the same.
She was Salem Sudra.
“… … .”
But she will be different now.
She was a child, she thought so. She deserved what she and her own mentor had
created throughout her life.
Ira put down her own witch hat and left her lab.
* * *
Well, yes... … .
I knew that Professor Aira's mood recently was quite calm compared to before.
It was such a clear difference that everyone who saw it, even if it wasn't me,
could understand it.
But is it okay for her to describe this as simply looking calm?
“Student of Oz. You can start whenever you want.”
"Is that so?"
weight.
Professor Aira had the same strange weight as her old professors.
Is it because she became an elder-class wizard? It seems that people themselves

have changed.
I think she said something... … . Well, you'll see.
"then… … .”
The beginning of the beginning is a simple beginner's magic, and a light attribute
magic that blocks the opponent's vision.
beginner magic
[Scattering]
It is simply a magic that scatters light, but if the number increases, it emits
light enough to make it difficult to open your eyes.
How will your opponent react?
I'm curious though... … .
Intermediate Magic
[Chain Lightning]
There's no reason to watch it.
[Chain Lightning] released from his fingertips moves on the mana of [Skettering]
that was deployed.
The magic that was simply spreading and shining in all directions creates a
variable that is close to infinity.
in which direction to move,You won't be able to read them all.
After all, the opponent is an elder-class wizard. Even if you are a newcomer who
has just climbed up, the level you have accumulated is a different law.
Since the subject is Intermediate Magic, I am not a person to whom I can only look
after me because the magic that can be used is fixed at an Intermediate level or
lower.
“That’s great too.”
“… … indeed."
Professor Aira destroyed the two magics I had developed in a simple way.
Intermediate magic with a water attribute that creates a mist that distorts
perception.
[Mirage Fog]
Her mist, which twisted her perception, was scattered widely except for the center
where she was.
It is said that with [Chain Lightning], which travels on mana and water, it cannot
but disperse widely without invading the center.
“You are daring.”
“Because I thought it would.”
She prepared for her magic to come, giving up on finding her way in the midst of
her light horde.
She was sure she thought [Chain Lightning] was coming.
In a fight with a wizard, number reading is important. But she read my numbers with
certainty.
In terms of reading her numbers, it seems that it will be difficult to easily

surpass her.
If that's the case, if she thinks about it in that direction, only this side
suffers.
Intermediate Magic
[Mirage Fog]
So it goes to quantity and firepower.
As she did, I also use [Mirage Fog].
However, the method of use is different.
I am obscured by the mist, constantly drawing out the magic composition. Maintain a
unilateral offensive.
She pours it down at such a rate that she doesn't even have time to clear my mist.
I don't think of combinations.

I just draw the magic that I know of as soon as it comes to mind.
Professor Aira is blocking it with the least amount of force.
Maybe he thought he would win if he just endured.
However, [Master of Mana] is Lv. After I reached 3, the efficiency of all the mana
I used increased noticeably.
So even if you proceed in this way, you don't know if you will win.
“I can feel the impatience in the unfolding magic. What happened?”
“… … .”
Professor Aira, who was flying into the air and flexibly evading magic, not just a
simple defense, suddenly uttered words that stabbed the core.
In fact, the conversation with Salem continued to haunt me.
He was meddling in my fighting style and I rebelled. But when it comes to magic, he
was absolutely right.
I'm not the real Oz, so I can't help but be inexperienced. That dissatisfaction is
understandable in a way.
Salem is the king, and I am the heir, even if I am half-forsaken.
I still can't understand the thoughts of Salem, the thoughts of Oz seeing Salem
like that. I do not know.
Nearly half of my mind is in Oz, but I still can't figure it out.
“Then, would you like some counseling for your concerns?”
"Yes? Counseling, for me? why me? Oh no, not this, nothing, of course! I am the
professor in charge.”
Even if a little bit of weight was added, Professor Aira was still the same.
Perhaps he had forgotten that he was a professor until now?
It really makes me laugh when I don't believe it.
“Then, before that, let’s start in earnest.”

“Uh, what… … ?!”
Clear the fog that has been covering Professor Aira and me all along.
In the first place, isn't it possible to just spread magic indiscriminately?
A wizard is always thinking of the next number. Of course, Professor Aira would
have expected that I was hiding behind the fog and preparing something.
but… … .
advanced magic
[Wizard's Gear]
You wouldn't have expected this.
Dozens of magic was being developed. Meanwhile, such a large-scaleEven an elder-

class wizard would never have thought that he was preparing the law.
That's normal.
Even if the efficiency of this magic was increased with [Master of Mana]—
“It’s a concern I mentioned earlier. These days, I use my magic a little rough.”
──Because it is extremely inefficient.
Prof. Aira's expression turned pale when she saw the aggregation of numerous
compositional techniques. She had already seen this spell in her battle against
Prudence Loa, and she knew the power it possessed.
“That’s a foul… … !”
“It’s not a foul because it’s just a combination of elementary and intermediate
magic.”
If this is a foul in the first place, [Pinaka] is also a foul.
If that happens, the results of the experiment that Professor Aira prepared will
not be exhausted here.
Professor Aira also flies through the sky with her expression of regret that she
realized it too late.
Yeah, that's it. Also, Professor Aira has such a pitiful expression on her face.
Rather than holding on to the weight for nothing, it is her that she looks like
that.
“Ugh!”
Professor Aira clenched her teeth and drew out her compositional formula.
[Pinaka] is a magic that has already established itself as my main weapon because I
am not used to it.
In the first place, that was the only way to overcome the current situation.
However, there is no way that the achievements she prepared for were just that.
advanced magic
[Pinaca]
"Nonsense!"
So let's push it a little bit more.
When I intercept the [Pinaca] deployed by Professor Aira with the [Pinaca] deployed
by me, her expression turns into astonishment.
If you are a normal wizard, it would be difficult just to develop one [Pinaka].
It's not a matter of output, it's a matter of difficulty. It will be easier than
advanced magic, but you have to develop a lot of magic like one stroke.
The difficulty cannot be easy.
And I drew that ridiculously difficult picture at the same time.
As I say, this is the realm of talent.
“Then can you show me?”
“Ugh… … . I wanted to get tired at a more decisive moment... … .”
I think you just heard a line you shouldn't hear?

Maybe he was thinking like Eleanor?
Eleanor's influence is terrifying beyond imagination.
It was such a color that even the timid Professor Aira could be dyed without
realizing it.
"there's nothing we can do."
Professor Aira, who still flies in the sky to avoid my magic, pressed her hat on.
The atmosphere has changed a bit. This is the sense of weight he showed right
before the start of the match.
Although it was hidden from view by the large witch hat, Professor Aira's eyes must
have been determined.
“Suck!”
Professor Aira began drawing out her numerous compositional techniques.
Similar to [Pinaka], but different. At first glance, there were combinations that
did not make sense.
Simply put, there are too many unnecessary parts.
And the connection between the magic constructs is quite loose.
Even calling it a combination magic is ambiguous.
It's just a list of numerous recipes.
But that did chill my spine. There's no way Professor Aira doesn't know that.
If so, there must be a meaning to that seemingly meaningless drinking ceremony.
“The name of this magic is.”
Prof. Aira, who had avoided the magic triggered by the gears by rotating her body,
made eye contact.
For a moment, I felt like my body was going to shudder at the feeling of
oppression.
“‘Sudarsana’ is the name now.”
"Now is… … ?”
At the same time as those words, a magic that could not have been developed was
developed.
A magic in the form of a giant chakram ripped through my [wizard's gear] as if torn
apart.
“Dispel?”
“It feels like that.”
[The Wizard's Gear] collapses.
A skill that interferes with the magic of others and erases the phenomenon. If it
was a [magician's cog wheel], which had weak bonding power by pasting magic, it
could only be more vulnerable to that phenomenon.
Of course I knew.
Therefore, preparation for [Dispel] was not neglected.
However, that absurd magic tore the magic with its physical power.
How would you have expected this?
lost the edge But things just went back to the beginning.
Yes, that much... … .
“Of course, this is not enough to be called an achievement, right?”
With Professor Aira's mysterious smile, the compositional formulas that had been
developed began to move in unison.
understood. I've come to understand
There were no unnecessary parts.
Those were spare parts for change.
“It’s called ‘Brahmastra’.”

The changed compositional technique was in the shape of a bow like [Pinaka].
That alone can tell. That's the magic of the penetrating system.
Intermediate Magic
[Parma Shield]
Before the magic unfolds, deploy [Parma Shields] to protect the front.
Eventually, the arrow that left her hand flies off the shield with a howitzer.
“You crazy.”
Not an arrow, but a guided missile?
advanced magic
[Pinaca]
Intercept the flying arrow using [Pinaka].
In terms of power, there was no big difference from [Pinaka].
But that's not the problem now.
"no way… … .”
I shudder at the creepy family that crosses my mind.
Combination magic that can be placed differently depending on the situation in one
process.
Usually that's not possible.
In the first place, it was not forcibly connected like [The Wizard's Gear], but a
considerable amount of process was required to achieve one effect through numerous
magic.
That was the case with [Pinaka].

The existing construction method itself had to be overhauled.
But Professor Aira's magic just didn't have that.
Just by linking the existing techniques, it created a power equivalent to a higher

level magic.
“I had to dry it when I was anxious… … .”
Then, inevitably, one conclusion must be reached.
I just found a way to connect them without touching the magic composition.
The process of fine-tuning and tuning the magic has disappeared. As soon as I think
of that fact, goosebumps run all over my body.
“And this is Bajra!”
After being drenched in surprise, Professor Aira showed off the next combination
magic with a confident expression on her face.
He learned the bad part of Noah.
“And this… … . what?"
Professor Aira tried to present a new combination magic, but he couldn't. I have
already run off the field.
It would be a real mess if I got involved with him any longer. I don't know.
"uh… … . Did I win this?”
“Yes, you won. But can I ask you a few questions?”
"Ah yes."
“What was the purpose of that magic?”
It's already a problem to just call it combination magic.
I don't know if she didn't notice or if she knew it, but there's a lot of room for
abuse.
"This… … . It is the result of research that was started because Master wanted to
make magic for everyone.”
Professor Aira had a faint expression on her face, but I couldn't.
No matter how good she looks, her teacher is either a deceiver or a madman.
Magic for everyone?
It's packaged well, but it's out at the point where it has that kind of power.
Combining elementary and intermediate magic to create advanced magic power?
yes there can be So far, it's still acceptableabove
[Pinaka] was like that, but it is only in the realm of advanced wizards.
You can't use it unless you're a mage who's wandering in the area between
intermediate and advanced.
“If it’s not an excuse, could you tell me your name, Master?”
coordination and coordination
There was no intermediate work to fine-tune the procedures, and there is no

coordination process to link those techniques.
You can use it only if you know how to arrange the spells.
Advanced magic is like a piece. It is created only after calculating the structure,
splitting the rock, and polishing it.
But what about Professor Aira's magic? Her magic is like a block toy, and she can
create numerous shapes just by attaching pieces together.
it would be comfortable But there is a law.
“Arjuna. During his lifetime, he was called the Legion's Wizard."
“Actually, hearing your name, I understand it to some extent.”
If it wasn't for military magic, I would have thought so too.

If the basic magic is stoning, the intermediate magic is the gun, the advanced
magic is the tank.
And with that magic, wizards who learned how to sling and shoot guns were able to
destroy tanks.
Can six students gather to exert the power of a tank?
Too much. it's too much power
This magic itself can change the game of war. The precondition itself created is
military magic.
The magic of the inverse heaven, which undermines the value of high-level and
elder-level wizards.
“It’s really great magic.”
I decided to clap my hands.
The fact that her teacher was even called the [Mage of the Legion], but did not
know that, means that her hair is whiter than she imagined.
This is a compliment, not an insult.
Because Professor Aira just destroyed the history the wizards had built up.
“… … You are really, really great.”
"yes? Ah, hey. I don't know how to put myself in such a compliment."
"really… … . You are truly amazing.”
“Ehehehehe.”
This made her the number one risk molecule in each country.
Episode 77
<Sky Entia> Salem was in a state of semi-pension because she wandered around
ignoring Tia.
When he moved around, someone was basically attached to watch him.
Of course, as long as he came as a parent, it didn't stop him from watching the
match.
But Salem didn't have to go to the Oz match.
Salem did not move as if he was satisfied with just watching the video of the match
being filmed in real time.
Salem watched the Oz match.
She saw him using martial arts to drive the professor.
A bit lacking, but… … .
“Did I say I couldn’t admit anything else… … .”
It's definitely different.
The way Oz fights on screen is unlike anything he has ever seen. different. No, Oz
is changing little by little.
It was Salem who had hoped for it, but she did not know how to judge the sight she
was seeing now.
He just wanted Oz to focus entirely on his magic.
Originally, Salem didn't think it was a bad idea to stretch out such a side branch.
Yeah, she had no reason to be bad.
A wizard must have a free mind by nature. The creation of magic starts from there.
If so, wouldn't the idea of using martial arts as an assistant be free?
No, it's different.
That was definitely right.
“But you… … .”
You have to live only as a wizard. No one else knows, but you should. Salem thought
so.
“Open.”
Salem stretched his palms out of sight of his watchers and murmured.A translucent
key floated in the palm of his hand.
Someone's half-legacy.
Salem looked down at the key as if pathetic.
- The friendly match of the Basic Combat Skills class has ended.
Salem, who had been staring blankly at the key floating in her palm for a while,
raised her head at her belated voice.
“Look, sweetheart.”
In the end, did you not lose?
Salem muttered as he looked at Oz lying in the middle of the arena.
Oz must live as a wizard.
She will die otherwise she will.
To find another way, there was too little time to devote my mind to the study of
divinity.
It wasn't an excuse. Oz may not even know it herself, but she was in a very
precarious position.
So Salem drove her to Oz and sent her to <Skientia>.
She gave him time.
“You idiot.”
But what is that? She's wasting the time she's been preparing for a long time.
Salem clenched her fists.
Then the keys that had formed her insecure shape scattered like smoke.
“I want to see the second match in person.”
“That’s right. My Majesty King.”
When he spoke to the man watching him, he left as if he was about to deliver
something.
It was a rather crude surveillance, but Salem didn't care.
As long as you're within the realm of the [solvent] anyway, you can't have an
accident.
“It’s too difficult.”
Salem, who had been standing still and waiting for the watcher to return, suddenly
muttered that.
He has never failed in his life. Yes, he was a wizard closer to perfection than
anyone else.
However, from one day on, he has been repeating his failures all along.
"I do not know."
Salem looked down at his palm.
It was his hand that had a key in an insecure form until just a moment ago.
But what Salem was seeing was not a trace of the key.
Salem remembered that he was holding the hand of someone dying.
“… … I don't know if I'd be fine without you."
Because it was so warm, the hand that had no choice but to lose that warmth
quickly.
Salem grabbed the hand of the woman who was the original owner of the key, his
wife, and even Oz's biological mother, as if it were there.
“After all, I must be a self-righteous wizard… … .”

Salem opened his clenched fist again and looked down.
“… … .”
Now there was nothing left in his hand.
* * *
Salem watched the match right next to Tia.
This is not because he is wary of him, but because he is the king of a country.
If there was no such courtesy, the stomach of other parents would have been rather
bitter.
"Hmm."
But Salem had an attitude that he didn't care.
He just looked at the two wizards facing each other in the middle of the arena.
One is Oz, his son and successor, needless to say.
“The opponent… … .”
“Ira. Ira Merlin. This time, he has become an elder-level wizard, so put his name
on the Senate.”
“… … .”
Salem meekly nodded his head.
Because she didn't do anything to make [her dragon] feel uncomfortable, and at
least she knew she wasn't a liar.
"Hmm."
After each other's business was over, Salem turned her head away from Tia and
watched Oz's match.
She wasn't wrong either.
Oz is weak. It also weakened in ways I could not have imagined.
It was as if he had forgotten how to use chopsticks.
“You’re weak, too.”
an ignorant way.
As soon as Oz finished reading the short count, he gave up on it at the same time.I
pressed it with force.
“It’s a stupid decision.”
“Hey, why don’t you flirt around like a kkondae next to each other?”
“Hmm… … .”
Tia annoyed Salem, who murmured distastefully every time Oz used her magic.
She said she was still, but she had a lot of discipline.
“See you quietly. What are you doing when you come to the children's joke party?"
“Oz is a simple child… … .”
“Here is my student.”
Salem stared quietly at her Tia.
Tia also looked down at Salem with her cold eyes.
‘Do it if you can.’
It was such a look.
Salem did not respond further, but the other crowd around her were forced to hold
their breath.
Of course, when she thinks rationally, there is no way that Salem will be hostile
to Tia.
But she couldn't help but worry about her only one.
Her opponent is none other than the [Magic King].
You can't beat her Tia, but she's a monster with the power to bring her to the
realm of her 'fight'.
And it was only in an instant that the atmosphere took a dramatic turn.
“… … .”
“If you don’t want to die, put down your staff. Salem.”
Salem raised her staff with her cold eyes. Tia was pushing her claws against
Salem's neck as if she was against him.
But, unlike before, she seemed unwilling to leave Salem.
“You don’t know what that means.”
“I told you to put it down.”
The blazing dragon's eyes and the cold wizard's eyes collide in the air.
immediate situation.
“How about calming down a little?”
"Calm. It's true... … . Are you telling me, who lived in that era, to calm down
after seeing that?”
“Are you short?”
“Until now, I have shown respect to you. Like it or not, you called yourself the
guardian of the world. But what about now? Are your actions worthy of respect?”
“… … .”
Tia narrowed her eyes and looked at Salem. Not even a single shake. She has no
intention of leaving Salem.
But the same goes for Tia. She cannot allow anyone within her own realm to die.
They are bumping into each other at the minimum line where they can retreat from
each other's territory.
“If you touch Aira, I will burn her spell.”
“It would be nice though. But if you keep the author alive, the world will burn.”
Salem's staff had already lost mana, and her Tia's claws began to dig into Salem's
neck.
Blue mana and red blood.
The two colors color the crowd as if they could never mix.
“… … Would you like to talk first?”
“… … .”
In the end, it was Tia who stepped back.
She looked equal at first glance, but she had no choice but to be at her
disadvantage.
It's easy for her to kill Salem.
But as long as Salem is also ignoring her own life, killing her Aira wouldn't be a
problem.
Moreover, killing Salem is also a problem. That action will destroy the image that
Tia has built up so far.
She kills the king of a country without any convincing reason.
There is probably not one or two countries that will be wary of that act.
“I’ll try something, so calm down for now.”
“How, what can you do?”
Salem harbored disbelief in Tia's endless words, but she decided to listen to her
for once.
[Yongjae], who had resolved everything with violence in the first place, suggested
that we talk first. That alone would have significant value.
Salem waited for her Tia's reply.
“Let’s cover it up before it turns out that this happened.”
“… … You've grown a lot more human-like while I haven't been able to see you."
Salem said she was so absurd that she now forgets her situation.Tia's tongue
clicked. Should I say it's grown?
Salem shook her head. not. That's not growth, it's dyed.
“There are conditions.”
"Tell me."
Seeing that Salem's tone had returned to normal, Tia said as if she had let go of
an hour.
Of course, the boundaries were not cleared.
“I want to meet the author in person.”
“… … .”
“Obviously if it were you, I could cover it. It wouldn't be a problem to stop a

single mana from moving within this Scientia."
Tia nodded his head.
Actually, it wasn't a problem for her.
“But that’s the problem with this case. As the head of Spellage, I have the right
to know what kind of person that wizard is.”
Tia nodded her head.
Aira is also a wizard whose name is registered in Speller, so this is an

unavoidable problem.
Even if it's not, Tia believes she believes in Aira. In such a conversation, it
would be easier to understand her personality.
"good night. I admit it.”
Simultaneously with her answer, Tia smashed all the crystal balls that were sending
out images of the match at the same time.
She didn't need complicated procedures.
If it was Mana in <Skientia>, she couldn't go against her will.
She additionally changed the nature of the barrier that was blocking <Schientia> so
that no one could escape.
A perfect closed room where even communication is impossible.
All that is left now is to issue a command to each individual who watched this
match.
“Go and call me Ai.”
Tia, who was giving her orders, looked at Salem's expressionless face once, and she
continued.
“And Oz too.”
It was an experience of about half a semester.
Tia said she was 100% sure she'd be hooked on Oz even on this one.
'Are you going back like this again? pup.'
When she told her not to have an accident, she made another person crash.
Tia chewed on her lips at that marvelous trolling.
* * *
Salem and Tia, Aira and Oz.
An uncomfortable meeting of four began.

She honestly felt it was unfair to be in this position for Oz, but when she saw
Aira trembling in the seat next to her, she lowered her head.
'If you leave it like this, it's going to be a disaster... … .'
Even Oz did. She is uncomfortable just being with Salem.
So what about Ira, who is the party in question? It's probably going to feel like
vomit.
Oz looked at Salem.
On the other hand, Salem didn't even look at Oz.
utter indifference.
Oz was annoyed by that.
"priority."
Salem opened his mouth in the process of cross-verifying detailed information about
Ira Merlin prepared by <Schientia> and <Spelage>.
“I want to ask the dragon.”
"What."
“Did you know in advance that the author’s teacher was a wizard of ‘that’ corps?”
Tia frowned at her doubts about her own self, but she meekly admitted.
“Did he act like a normal person in his later years?”
[Mage of the Legion]. He was also a notorious wizard in <Spelage>.
He was so obsessed with military magic that half he could be called a maniac.
“Now that it’s been four months, can you still be sure?”
"that… … . yes what He honestly didn't really care. Still, she's more normal than
Arjuna, Ira? She's such a gentle kid... … .”
“That is not the answer.”
“… … .”
Salem accepted Tia's words.
Tia was almost taken aback by the answer, but she managed to put up with it.
This, too, was taken out of consideration as much as possible. Here she has no room
for negotiating if she's rampant.
Whether she became <Spelage>The world will burn and disappear.
“Then I will ask you now. Ira Merlin, an elder-class wizard.”
“Ah, ah yes… … . Wow, this is Ira Merlin, an elder-class wizard.”
Salem turned the arrow to Aira, figuring out what Tia's answer was.
“I want to ask you. Why did you create this magic?”
"that… … .”
Ira hesitated.
She had had her excuses for this in advance.
To put it bluntly... … .
If you do, you will be able to somehow dispel this case.
‘But that… … .'
People define her teacher as a villain and drive her away.
But she thought Ira was different. The wizard Arjuna she knew was definitely a kind
teacher.
It's also that she originally wanted her to be a wizard, so she's herself.
But what if she here affirms that?
If she excuses herself as a victim of being deceived by Arjuna and that the result
of this experiment is just a coincidence, what will happen to her relationship?
Yes, I am sure we will be able to get past the momentary crisis. But her life will
lose its light.
So Ira answered.
“I wanted to create a magic that everyone can do together.”
If that's a sin, I'll accept it.
Episode 78
"Hmm… … .”
Neither Oz nor Tia were surprised by Aira's answer.
She just sighed as if she knew she would.
When they saw her, she was such a candid and tender person, so it seemed natural
for her to be like this.
On the other hand, Salem, unaware of Aira's disposition, had no choice but to
dismiss her words with one word.
“It’s ideal.”
It was absolutely unacceptable for him as the leader of the country.
It is said that the world is changed by those who believe in such ideals, but that
was too optimistic.
Ideal and reality are different.
If the leader of the country put forward an ideal theory, it was highly likely that
it would be a shortcut to ruin.
“I’m sick of seeing you clinging to the impossible.”
Salem hated idealists.
No matter how much they preached, they did not see reality.
Isn't there a person who is in danger of death at the end of that idealism?
Salem stared at Oz. Oz calmly accepted the look in her eyes.
“There is so much room for abuse in this magic.”
Salem solemnly declared that she was accusing a criminal.
“Ira Merlin. The magic you've created goes against Spellage's military law, and
it's punishable by death."
<Spelage> has built a history based on power.
In the beginning, magic developed mainly to increase the destructive power.
But there was something even more unacceptable.
The development of a kind of magic that could destroy the social system itself was
never tolerated.
Salem and her wizards sacrificed a lot to make the current <Spelage>. There are
those who have not been rewarded for their sacrifice.
So the magic that could ignite the fire of chaos once again could not be tolerated.
“Do you have more to say?”
"I… … . I still think that Master’s dream was not wrong.”
Salem looked down at her Aira with her cold eyes. she knew this
Idealists are not easily bent. something I already knew

“Yeah, that’s right… … .”
Unlike before, Tia didn't seem to have any intention of going out.
It meant that she respected Ira's will. If she chooses to face her death, she can't
stop it.
Salem grabbed her hand. Now is the time to make a decision.
idealist.
certainlyThese are the tribes he hates the most. But what about him?
He was truly one of the idealists who changed the world.
He was the woman who made him that way, and he was the child of himself and her
blood.
Everyone was a person who lived with the ideal.
But you deny it?
impossible.
“As the king of a country, I cannot accept a theory full of ideals. Like it or not,
a wizard must have an ideal, but at the same time must be able to compromise with
reality.”
In the end, Salem could not deny the idealism. That's why she hated her.
Because she had an understanding.
Salem glanced at Oz as she was staring at him with cold eyes, and then she closed
her eyes quietly.
The worst judgment that a king of a country should not make.
However, the unavoidable judgment of his foolish parents who have not yet
disappointed their expectations.
“But I respect Yongjae’s consideration for allowing me to sit here in advance… … .”
He could not deny Aira's foolish idealism.
Denying it was like denying what he had done until now.

Instead of forcing Oz, he forced him to go towards <Schientia>. He did not deprive
him of the position of heir.
It was because I was leaning on the ideal of hoping something could change.
Yes, he still believed that something could change.
“I’m going to pretend I haven’t seen this. However, that magic must not come back
into the world again.”
“Thank you for your consideration. My Majesty King.”
A [Magic King] is someone who dreams of ideals more than anyone else.
That is why he is the king of wizards.
* * *
"What… … ?”
It was frustrating. It's not about Salem's judgment.
something that had never happened before.
Something happened that I never thought would be possible.
It was ridiculous to make such an assumption, and it would be of no use to think

about it.
“Okay, it’s over… … .”
“Yeah, you did a good job. Ira. Today, I will go back to rest and listen to the
situation tomorrow, so please attend on time.”
“Huh… … .”
“… … Can you help me?”
“Ugh, you… … .”
Immediately after leaving the conference room, I see Professor Ira collapsing as if
the tension has been relieved.
Yep, right over that sappy blue-haired professor's head.

[SSR Inverse Wizard]
Ira Merlin
The invisible began to appear.
NPC playable characterization.
It's something I'd never thought of.
What he thought was just flashing information from <Broken Sky> is now claiming
something different.
Aira Merlin was originally just an NPC.
Of course, depending on the game, characters that appeared as NPCs often appear as
playable characters.
But at least not until the time I played it. Professor Aira was not a playable
character.
But suddenly, grades and titles were displayed like playable characters.
What does this mean?
No, why did it come to be that way in the first place?
One thing is expected.
"Possibility… … ?”
Professor Aira did what the original couldn't do. Without my help, it would have
been impossible to complete that research at this point.
Not sure what will happen later.
Was she a playable character that she would appear in later episodes, or was it I
made it that way?
Nothing can be certain of But I had a strange feeling.
“Is this because of me… … ?”
A being who used to be an NPC has become a playable character. As a result, it is

unknown which path she will take.
Just one thing.

My little action is one person'schanged my life The result of my actions is that
the butterfly effect is more than I imagined.
“Are you like that too?”
“… … .”
When Tia is finally supporting the sobbing Aira.
I asked cautiously to the being standing behind me.
“Salem. Have you changed anything because of me?”
“I haven't changed. He is the same person as he used to be.”
Turn around and face Salem.
My emotions weren't as violent as when we first met.
“Why did you save Professor Aira?”
“It must be for the same reason as you.”
I still can't read the intentions of her Salem. It is still the same even when
[Contemplation] is activated.
I can't understand him.
I can't even read one of his facial expressions he's making now.
My feelings don't waver.
“Why did you leave me?”

So, I could ask calmly. I was able to ask why without being swayed by my emotions.
“… … .”
Salem did not answer.
There was a crack in that cold expressionless expression for a moment, but it was
still not agitated.
No more pushing and yelling at me.
“Three years.”
"What?"
He just said solemnly to me.
“I will keep your successor qualifications alive for three years.”
His voice was a little shaky.
“In those three years, I won’t even touch you in Spellage.”
Eyes were trembling.
“So if you feel so unfair that I abandoned you.”
Nevertheless, Salem seemed calm.
It seemed that way. And at the end, Salem said to me.
“In those three years, jump over me and retrieve the key.”
kill yourself
“That’s the only way you can survive right now.”
After saying those words, he left as if he didn't want to talk any more.
After that, Salem stayed in <Schientia> for a few days, but... … .
I never had to meet him.
* * *
tower for the king
Salem arrived in the kingdom, and straight away he headed for the tower where he
lived.
“Ah, My Majesty the Demon King. Are you back already?”
"Well."
It was one of the elder-level wizards who came to meet him in Salem.
Although they are polite and respectful, they are like Seung-nyang who can aim for
their place at any time.
But Salem didn't care. If you were going to attack in the first place, you would
have challenged it at any time.
The people here were not targeting the cracks in Salem, but the generations after
Salem.
“But as for the successor… … .”
Salem stared quietly at the wizard asking about Oz.
At that blatant displeasure, he stepped backwards in a cold sweat.

“I am tired. Are there any issues I need to address?”
"that… … A guest is coming. You acted as if you were going to come today, so you
took me to the drawing room, what are you going to do?”
“… … Go right away.”
Salem frowned slightly and headed straight for the drawing room.
He arrived in front of the drawing room. Salem hesitated.
“Aren’t you coming in?”
“… … .”
Salem frowned at the voice that urged him, and immediately entered the drawing
room.
As soon as he opened the door, he saw red hair and yellow eyes.
A member of <Parade> and the younger sister of Alexios.
Lena.
She came to Salem.
“… … Is this the first time you've met in person since Oz left?"
“Yes, it’s been a while. My Majesty King.”
“Where is that guy?”
“Oh, I’m so sorry… … .”
bang!
Salem didn't even listen to the end, and as if impertinent, she crushed Lena with
her magic.
“Do I look funny? Does my strength seem to be fading just because I left you all
alone?”
"haha… … .”
At Salem's one-sided violence, Lena couldn't even startle her hand.
No matter how much time she has for her, she can't deal with Salem.
But if she had time, she had someone to deal with Salem.
“Stop it. I am here.”
“… … .”
Salem just rolled her eyes and looked at her side.
She saw a masked man sitting in her chair, which she must have been empty.
She exists that if time goes by, she can naturally beat Salem.
"She was told this time she went to see the guy," she said.
"okay… … .”
The head of the mysterious crime group <Parade> and another KP.
[Agent behind KP]
he asked Salem.
“I thought you didn’t care about our business… … . Well, it doesn’t seem like that
at all.”
“… … Just as I gave you a chance, I'm just giving Oz a chance."
"haha."
Her man smiled briefly at her Salem's reply, and then she reached out towards Lena,
who was still crawling on her ground.
“Open.”
At the same time as her man's words, an opaque key appeared over her hand.
“The mirror on the other side.”
Kwajik!
When her man twisted her key, Salem's magic composition was vanished like glass
shattering.
The power of unbelief as opposed to the power of harmony that [The Key of
Understanding] has.
[Speaker's Key]
Salem frowned as if displeased. It's not because the magic has been broken. It was
just that her man was so accustomed to handling her keys.
“Well, yes. I understand. From your point of view, you will have no choice but to
favor Oz.”
“… … .”
The man shrugged her shoulders and supported Lena, who was wriggling on the floor.
“But you should know this. There's no reason to stop me from coming out as long as
you relieve the pressure on that bastard."
“What are you going to do?”
“I have to kill you.”
At her man's resolute words, Salem gently touched her face.
“Are you willing to negotiate?”
“Come now?”
After waking up Lena, she said as if the man was absurd.
“Do you want to dry us?”
Behind her mask, the sky-blue eyes that looked terribly cold were glaring at Salem.
it was hate
“Isn’t there a simple way to do that?”
The man approached Salem and said, Their sky-blue eyes collided in mid-air.
“You could have killed both of us at any time. Isn't it the same now? You can do
that.”
The man spoke to Salem with her arms outstretched and defenseless.
Anytime you want, kill me.
But I can't. She knew that man.
She said Salem can't kill them.
"coddle."
“… … .”
The man said, shedding her ridicule.
The person in front of her was a weak person who held onto her family's kite
clingingly, despite the fact that she should have made a decision right away.
He has neither the ability to curl nor the determination to cut one of them off.
She was just waiting for her time.
He was a weak man leaning on one hope in the bay. He was a coward who leaned on
ideals that would never happen.
“If you can’t, you just sit there and watch, as always.”
"Well… … .”
Salem was not offended by her, despite her clear sneer of her man.
She knew Salem, too.
She is the one she is now, besides killing him, she kills twoThere was no way to
dry it.
Confinement is impossible as long as you have the power of the key.
However, locking up Oz is beyond the realm of a man in front of her.
And if time goes by, the two will rise to a higher level than Salem.
At that time, it would be impossible to dry them both.
However… … .
“Keep in mind one thing.”
Anyway, it's only at this point.
“It is clear that you guys have had more time than me.”
Mana fluctuates
Just being there, enough mana to distort the world swallows up her man who blew her
ridicule.
“I must not forget that you have accumulated far more time than all the moments of
your life.”
Wow!
The mana's mask is engulfed in a wave of mana and cracks.
The mask, which had been smiling like a mockery, now seemed to have distorted his
expression.
"under… … . Well, you weren't a toothless tiger."

What he has sacrificed, what he has worked hard for, what he has given up on, and
the time he has put in before he ascended to the position of [Magic King].
The tenacity of the man who poured everything he had to have everything from zero
should never be underestimated.
Her man raised her hand.
It meant surrender.
As long as there is such intense mana, even if you use the power of the key, you
can't erase it all.
"good. I will give up moving right now.”
Salem asked her mana, which had pressed her to the man's answer.
“I also give the nerd a grace period. That one will be faster.”
“Then what are you going to do from now on?”
“Well, for now… … .”
The man said, inserting her key into the air. A crack in the space opened and a
spooky forest could be seen beyond it.
“I’m thinking of going to the Commonwealth.”
Month Federation.
[The King] The place where this foundation was established.
“There is work to be done there… … . At the same time, I have to get rid of that
guy who has been useless for a long time.”
So the key forcibly opens the space.
“Then see you next time.”

Wow--!
"father."
With the sound of glass breaking, her man disappeared from her drawing room.
Salem was staring blankly at the place the man had left.
Episode 79
All final exams, including the comprehensive evaluation, have been completed.
So I thought it was going to be a vacation, but it wasn't.
There were events such as the invasion of [The Great King] or the departure of
Prudens Loa, and many subjects were postponed due to that.
Yes, it sounds like there is a supplementary class.
It was a fairly leisurely and peaceful class schedule because there were not many
subjects… … .
- Oz, run to the principal's office right now.
Tia called me.
“The principal? There must be some misunderstanding, but I haven’t really done
anything this time.”
It is unfair. Really didn't do anything this time.
Because I'm a human too, I needed time alone, and seeing Professor Aira's sudden
departure, I didn't contact others more than necessary.
Yeah, I guess I've been resting both physically and mentally after the final exams
are over.
- What, the thief doesn't numb my feet, do you know that I only call you when I
accidentally hit you?
“Isn’t it?”
- Actually, that's right. So, if you don't want to be behind, come out when you say
something nice.
Now I don't know where or what I did wrong.
What did I do wrong?
Where and what did I touch to get these kids in a hurry?
I do not know. First of all, Tia doesn't seem to be as upset as I thought, so I'll
take it slow and think about it.
It was when I was moving slowly through the quiet campus..
“Oh, Oz.”
Eight out of ten encounters, the trembling poor girl, Marie, appeared.
But today the symptoms are a little more serious. She is trembling as if she was
being watched.
There are still people watching, but that's strange.
None of her watchers can subdue her, and most of her watchful eyes are on me.
Then it's not the person here who makes her tremble.
“Oh, Oz. Hey… … .”
“Are you the king?”
"uh… … ?”
Marie was not afraid of even death. The only thing she feared was the dangers of
her friends and [the King].
In the current situation, someone wouldn't be in danger of dying, so it's clear

that the [Mingo] side of the game was trying.
It seems like he's been doing something recently, but it's quite explicit.
“Hey, ugh, that’s how he started moving.”
“Calm down for now. No matter how hard he tries, he can't even set foot in Skientia
unless you open the door yourself."
"no… … .”
Marie was crying now.
what are you so sorry for She hugged her face and sobbed as if it was her own
fault.
“My father has called and gathered all the grips that lead the army… … .”
“Grab all of them?”
<grasps>. [The Great King] These are the officers of the corps who follow Thanatos.
The dead are half way out of the notion of time.
And <Grasps> are monsters that have endured a particularly long time even among the
dead.
In the last invasion, there was no <Grip> because they would have assumed
annihilation and sent in the army, but this time it is different. Calling all the
executives <Grands> together could be preparing for an all-out war, as Marie said.
Fortunately, this is a trend observed in the game as well.
If you know, you can twist.
you have to believe so
“No worries, Marie. I was on my way to the head of the academy by the way, so I’ll
tell you well.”
“Hey, will the headmaster believe you, Oz? She had an accident like that... … .”
“… … Did you even look at me like that? I'm sorry... … .”
really… … .
feel dissapointed?
“Oh no! Sorry! I didn't mean to... … .”
Marie, who had just been trembling in fear before her, began to panic.
Fortunately, the smoke seemed to be pretty good. She has a sense of indebtedness to
me and she has regained her original look to some extent in her reaction to me.
But if she leaves her like this, she'll be disturbed again.
She should reassure her. You have to instill in her confidence that she'll be fine.
All I can give her is her strength and her power of being the head of her academy.
“I don’t think it’s difficult. Because I already knew everything.”
fair bluff.
Her pretentiousness would rather bring her confidence.
“I knew it all… … ? really?"
“Yeah, actually, I was thinking that I would be able to move around at this point.
Because inside of her, I must already be the hero who saved her once.
“I knew it before the final exams even started. After all, the king is just playing
in the palm of my hand.”
“Well then… … !”
Marie's eyes, which had always been turbid, gleamed in a rare light.
It's a bit stressful, but it can't be helped. It's the life I saved
It is the life I am responsible for.
She is the symbol of my first twist of fate.
Although she is clearly a half-dead being from <Underworld>.

“There is no need to worry about this, as it is easier to solve than before.”
Obviously the life I savedis a person
“Because I have already prepared it.”
"really?"
“Okay, so think about what you are going to do in Skientia during your vacation.
Most of the kids will go home after vacation, so should I find a hobby that I can
do on my own?”
“Oh, I’m usually alone most of the time, so that’s okay.”
“… … No, that's not okay. Don't think it's okay."
Although Marie has regained her vigor, she is tainted by her melancholy. she is
such a person
“Then I have to go to the head of the academy from now on, so go and play. will you
stay Then you should go tell your friends to go.”
"Yes!"
At my words, Marie started running at her gun pace as if in a hurry.
As she ran like that, she turned around as if she had forgotten for a moment, and
she said to me.
"Have a safe trip! Oz.”
“… … okay."
After leaving her Marie like that, I also move her feet to the academy's office.
Is it because it's a hot day? a little dizzy her feet are twisted
"under… … .”
No, I know. In front of her Marie, she bluffed at best, but she knew that things
weren't so good.
Did you come and see the movement of [The King]? No, it can't be.
I don't believe in luck that I accidentally stumbled upon such an important plan.
This was deliberately shown.
[The Great King] Thanatos was provoking me through Mari to ask if I could challenge
it even though I knew it was a trap.
“After that bastard... … .”
Chapter 5 of the main story where [The King] begins to move again.
It's probably impossible to sneak around from behind.
Let's think a little bit.
The only thing I know that [The King] is doing this is Chapter 5 of the main story,
but I don't know the exact time.
It may seem premature to think about Chapter 5 without even finishing Chapter 4,
but it can't be helped.
Chapter 5 of the main story has a special meaning even to me.
“I mean, I lost… … .”
In Chapter 5, Oz was defeated.
He rolled the floor unsightly and lowered the morale of his allies as much as they
could.
Even if you lose because of your carelessness, Oz is Oz no matter what.
It is said that I am a talented person in a far-off position than I am now.
I lost that Oz.
But now, how can I, who is not even that Ozman, twist Chapter 5?
Earlier, I had said that if the principal had the power of the academy, Mari's
plans were nothing.
But that's impossible.
Because of the existence of Spina.
She starts with Chapter 4 of the main story and goes through the incubation process
until Chapter 6. In such a situation, she doesn't know what will happen if she
takes Tia's time.
She is the crystallization of Tia's longing and regrets accumulated over hundreds
of years.
It would be nice to do everything.
Even if there is any problem with this incident, there is no face to see Tia's
face. All of the main story in the future will become opaque.
"ha… … .”
In the end, all I can do is make the most of what I have now.
Maybe we should hire <Tenebris> manpower.
I might end up being more entangled with the Empire than necessary... … .
“… … Wouldn't that be the case sooner or later, as the daughter-in-law of the

princess?"
Now I don't know either.
* * *
In front of the principal's office door.
Now, when I open the door, Tia with a fiery personality will welcome me.
Her frankly, it's scarier to be scolded by her than her country-level natural
disaster.
[The King]'s massive invasion plan?
Isn't it all about melting with one breath of Tia?

Yeah I'm going to meet the evil evil dragonit is
This tremor is said to be normal.
“Don’t be shy and come in.”
It's in front of the door, but it's strange that Tia doesn't notice.
Didn't you say that you didn't come in because it was hot and just walked outside a
little bit more?
shit… … . Contrary to usual, this time, there is nothing really expected, so it's
even scarier.
“Whew… … .”
What I heard the moment I opened the door after finishing my resolve with one deep
breath.
"Come on. Put… … . Women, the number one men who look good in women’s clothing.”
"what… … ?”
It was weird bullshit.
As soon as Tia saw my face, as if she couldn't stand it, Tia started to laugh while
holding onto her stomach.
what? What is this really?
Maybe it was a surprise party for me? Do you feel bad?
“Ahhh, hey, don’t stay there blankly and come in.”
“May I ask how this is now?”
stop laughing 'cause I'm annoyed
“Well, I don’t want to explain in detail. Look at that first.”

What Tia pointed to was her familiar blue-silver hair.
"iced coffee… … .”
Just looking at that hair makes me dizzy. As if a puzzle in my head is being put
together, chills come rushing in.
“Noah, you, you… … No, really, what did you do... … ?”
Eleanor is the person who sits politely in the corner of the sofa.
She bowed her head as if she had become a sinner.
“What did you call the principal directly for? What did you do again this time?!”
“… … .”
Eleanor did not answer.
He just lowered her head even more. That proud Noah had an accident so much that
she couldn't lift her face?
“Well, it would be kind of funny to say it with your own mouth.”
Having said that, Tia was looking over her papers and writing something about her.
Every time she turns through the pages of her papers, she sighs as if she's absurd
and sneers like a spectacle in the corners of her lips.
“To explain it, it seems that he doesn’t even have a family, so I called you his
guardian. Are you guys friendly? Sleep in the leadership team.”
Tia knew that Eleanor was the owner of her key because of her work with the
‘outside’.
And I asked her to close her eyes so that I could take care of her Eleanor.
this is it
As an extension of that, they treat me like a parent.
Eleanor had never been so resentful.
damn... … If Tia hadn't been watching, she would have slapped Eleanor.
Rather, the fact that the fact that I and Eleanor are close comes from her lead
doesn't mean that I and her are viewed as troubled children on the same line as
her?
With that kind of interest? humiliating
“Don’t stare at me like that, just listen. Because I did something cute.”
“If it had been really cute, I wouldn’t have come to the principal’s office like
this.”
Looking at Tia's smirk, it doesn't look like she's that angry.
But that's also a red flag.
It's a preliminary step to change my mind, not my body.
“That blue hair. So it's no different that Noah was called here. Because her
penalty has broken the limit.”
“No, what the hell is that already… … .”
So far, in <Schientia>, there has been only one person who has received a penalty
point up to the limit in one semester.
Threshold refers to a person who has done enough work to decide whether to be paid
or expelled. yes i am one of them
“What did you really do?”
As a person who has been penalized up to the limit, it is difficult to do so unless

it is enough to destroy the surroundings at the time of the entrance exam.
Eleanor, I usually get penal points step by stepI've earned it, but it's still way
too much.
It wasn't like that when I checked it while working as a lead.
There were many things that blinded me.

“It was a popular vote.”
“… … ?”
can not understand.
I couldn't understand anything Tia was saying.
What are you talking about now?
“Don’t make a face like that and listen. That idiot is … … I sold my voting rights
for money.”
“What… … .”
he's a really great guy How can you be so evil?
“Moreover, there were several items.”
“It’s really shocking that the bullshit I said earlier wasn’t actually bullshit. I
want to sue for defamation, is it possible?”
“It seems like things are going to get bigger for no reason, so don’t do useless
things and be patient.”
No, I'm number 1 in the men's rankings who would look good if I dressed as a woman?
I? How am I supposed to deal with this human malice?
Episode 80
“Well, even if it was sold, it was a penny. Is the price of a voting ticket enough
to buy a candy or two? That was it.”
Tia shrugged his shoulders and said.

“But do you know what hitting a goal is?”
“Is there still more to hit than this?”
“Duplicate voting was possible.”
“… … .”
At Tia's words, she stared at Eleanor, who was crumpled in the corner.
He knows what he's done wrong, so Eleanor's wrinkle is even worse.
Don't raise your head. because you are a sinner
"under… … !”
There's a real laugh out loud.
Eleanor, where did this child learn such an evil thing... … .
Eleanor sold her voting rights.
However, duplicate voting is possible. What does this mean?
It was to incite competition among those who buy the right to vote, and to steer
clear of them.
That's great business acumen.
Basically, it is something that can be done because there are many people who know
it.
Now, she is afraid of the recognition she has in <Schientia>.
"Note that… … . 👌👌👌 The ticket stuck on you sucks... Ha, more than the number of
people being expelled from the academy… It's a lot. Fuhahahahahahaha!”
“It’s information I really didn’t want to know at all.”
“Ahahahahahaha!”
Tia bursts into laughter as she knocks on her desk at my blatant dissatisfaction.
I really want to hit you
Tia laughed for a while, then wiped the tears from her eyes with her fingers and
told me the more shocking truth.
“Oh, and you are the king of the three crowns.”
“… … .”
"Congratulations. Was it popular? No. 1 bad guy who looks good in a woman’s outfit,
who seems to cry unexpectedly, and who usually makes women cry a lot.”
It's dizzy with one thing, but three. It must have been a lot of tears and made a
lot of women cry.
What kind of tear lover are you? Do you even let it shed because it's not enough to
shed?
No wonder
“Ah, but the kids were quite serious about voting than I thought. The number of
votes on you is the size of a city.”
“What… … .”
Can't be worse than this
Isn't it possible that some of the people who have been monitoring me so far have
been serious about voting like that?
I sincerely hope that I will disguise myself as a woman, and that there may be at
least one person who I think is a person who sheds a lot of tears and makes me cry?
I'm afraid I won't be able to walk around the campus now.
Rather, the hostile <Spelage> might be safer.
"Noah… … ?”
“Two, it’s not my fault that the voting results came out like that… … .”
He strides closer to Eleanor, who has committed such a wicked and terrible thing.
You have to hit that one.
“Wow, woah, calm down, Oz. Principal's OfficeYou must not use violence.”
When I try to approach Eleanor, Tia uses her magic to bind her to my body. I can't
move at all.
One Taiwan! Just let me hit that idiot with just one shot!
“And a woman’s dress might fit unexpectedly, right? If she only purifies her eyes
that look dirty with that temperament... … .”
"no!!!"
Now I know. The reason Tia called me wasn't because I had an accident or Eleanor
had an accident.
It's just an excuse that she's on behalf of the guardian. She called me... … .
"uh? Do you really think you'll be fine?"
Because she caught the number of things that bothered me. When you become an adult,
you can't help but be naive like a child.
“Well, let’s end the joke here.”
“… … If you want to stop, lower that corner of your mouth first.”
Tia, who had been struggling to hold back her laughter until recently, scratches
her cheek and says:
“Anyway, this is the point. What Noah did... … .”
"no."
What's left? Eleanor, what are you really doing?
“Well, it’s simple. It's voting manipulation. She said that she alone won the five
crowns.”
“… … .”
Up until now, she had felt unforgivable anger because of her mischief, but now she
is sympathetic.
Is this how her parents feel?
It is a sad feeling.
“No, what’s the reason why you won 1st place for the cutest girl… … . Let’s say
there was a little bit of room for that.”
"Wait… … .”
Eleanor begs Tia. She has a surprisingly pale face.
“But the number one girl who seems to be kind… … . The difference between Arietta
and the number of votes is three times... … . Don't you think I was too
conscientious?"
"OMG… … .”
Eleanor's face was now so shameful that she could no longer be dyed red.
As if she had no more courage to face the world, she fell flat on her floor.
"Noah… … . What the hell am I supposed to do with you... … .”
“Kill me... … .”
She forces Eleanor, who is stuck on the floor, unwilling to move, to get up and
sits in her chair.
Her heart understands, but she has to live.
She will live to pay for your sins.
“Well, that’s why that idiot was brought to this place. massive scam. You did a
very good job.”
Her voice was so cold that it was hard to believe she had been smiling just before.
No, she hadn't noticed until now she was absurd, and she said that Tia had never
looked at Eleanor in the first place.
If those cold, contemptuous eyes were still exposed, then even the seeds of
interest in her would have been crushed.
“Originally, she's expelled for nothing more. know?"
Eleanor now began to shed her tears. yes, that would be scary
I know it well because I've been through it.
“But what… … . Considering her earnest intentions, I can understand. Well, even if
you take that into consideration, it’s usually paid.”
Tia, who was looking down at Eleanor with her cold eyes, squints at me.
Because I decided to take care of her.
She probably won't let her really pay. For example, I'll do things similar to the
one I'm in charge of the dungeon on the day of the week.
“I’ll look at it as suburban service this time. Half of the vacation is

confiscated.”
Well, she and I have different positions, so it's only natural for her to be a
volunteer.
“Too much!”
Of course, it is a plan that Eleanor, who was making a grand plan to go to Chrysos
during her vacation, has no choice but to resist.
Isn't that why you made money by doing things like that in the first place?
“If you don’t like this, you have no choice but to show violence, right?”
“Looking back, it was amazingI think it's a reasonable alternative... … .”

But in the face of apex predators, they have no choice but to become docile.
Eleanor had no choice but to hide her tears and nod her head.
She finally realized.
The existence in front of her is closer to a tyrant than an educator.
“When it comes to suburban service, there is nothing grand about it. Just because
you both need some emotional stability... … .”
“Me too?”
“Then are you going to leave? Oz.”
I can understand even asking you to go together, but emotionally unstable is a

bit... … . Isn't that too much?
In a nutshell, no one in this academy is more normal than me.
“Well, that’s it. So what will the venue be?”
I want to avoid places that are too far or isolated if possible.
Even if I got rid of my kill order in <Spelage> right away, I'm still an expensive
body. Even if it's not <Spelage>, there are many people who will aim for it.
Moreover, there may be people who are aiming for Eleanor.
[The Great King] This is the case with Thanatos’s Knapur or ‘External Being’.
Moreover, as long as Eleanor's power was clearly shown than in the original, the
unit of boundaries would be much higher.
“Whatever the place is, I have no intention of sending it to a particularly

dangerous or dirty place.”
Tia shrugged her shoulders and glanced at me. She looked like she had nothing to
worry about.
She's probably starting to move the spina eggs too, so she doesn't want to be
disturbed. That's why he's going to throw us away.
“I’d like to go to the Pope’s Office and improve my character a little bit.”
“… … .”
A response that doesn't seem to matter.
But I had to freeze. The spine cools.
Chapter 4 of the main story deviated.
The death of Scar, the leader of the Red Lion mercenaries and mercenaries.
[The Great King] Thanatos' intervention.
A warning from Marie.
… … And where Eleanor will head next.
It all went on like a puzzle put together.
The main flow of the original is difficult to twist.
This has been confirmed by the death of Gerard, who must have been suppressed, and
the 'existence of the outside', who escaped despite thorough surveillance. There
was a subtle trap hidden in the flow itself.
In Gerard's case, the intervention of 'external beings'.
Tia's hidden help in the case of 'existence outside' of the laboratory.
It was difficult to notice any of them in advance, and even if they did, it was
difficult to deal with.
The only thing I did my best to twist was to bring Marie, who should have been
dead, back to life.
A large current is like a waterway, so it is difficult to twist by itself.
“Is it the Pope? … . I hate it because it feels like something is going to be

frustrating.”
“Aren’t you weird at the point where you feel that way?”
Eleanor is seen having a casual conversation with Tia.
All events revolved around Eleanor. No, I paid attention to Eleanor in the game
<Broken Sky> in the first place, so it is natural to know only the incidents
related to her.
Then she shouldn't take her deeds lightly.
Eleanor's deeds have already changed from the original. That's what led her to
commit such a large-scale fraud.
She should have been the lead on her intermediate swordsmanship test when she took
her final exam.
But she didn't get the scholarship because the way her exams changed. As a result,
this was the situation.
We must turn to Hedenia, a city-state called the Holy See.
Should I take this as a mere coincidence?
No, the situation is too exquisite.
“Did the order change?”
Chapters 4 and 5 are reversed.
I can't be sure, but I have to admit it under the circumstances. Chapter 4 of the
main story disappearedit won't be
She will move her feet early or late to check her chrysos.
Aside from that Eleanor won't be able to save her mercenaries, she won't give up
given her action skills.
The biggest variable planted by ‘existence outside’ is that it has been removed,
but the purpose itself has not been destroyed.
In the end, what will happen.
But the order has changed.
“Illness… … .”
When I think about the steps Oz showed in Chapter 5, I can't shake my uneasiness.
Do you really want to make me into a laughing bell by pushing me into chapter 5?
The situation is full of malice.

"teacher! Let's leave at the same time as vacation. We'll fix it right away."
"okay… … . I wish I did.”
After hearing all the explanations from Tia, Eleanor came up to me and said,
Just looking at that bright smile makes me worry.
* * *
on the day of school holidays.
At first, I wasn't enthusiastic about my studies, and I didn't attend separately

because I thought the atmosphere would only stagnate if I were there.
I did... … .
"Hi-Hi."
“… … .”
“Oh my. Did your teacher study less than me? Hi-Hi."
This annoying bastard found me hiding in the corner.
Grades released at the same time as the school holidays. As I said earlier, I was
not enthusiastic about my studies.
Except for the subjects I needed right away, I watched the exam itself sullenly.
But Eleanor is different.
She is a seed of interest that should be noticed in all things.
If there is a problem, that sentiment of speculation sometimes develops in a good

direction, and that is the same as this case.
As I said earlier, she passed the written test well enough to not have to worry
about being paid.
1st place among first-year combat students in terms of handwriting alone. If you
include non-combat systems, it would be in the top 40.
“If your teacher wants you to, can you teach me how to study?”
“It’s noisy and everything is packed?”
“Hey hee hee. turn the horse. Well, I have to understand, well.”
Sometimes I really want to slap Eleanor. It pisses people off by forcing them to
care about things they don't even care about.
“Noah, when you’re done talking nonsense, go and get your luggage.”
“Hey, Master, it’s no fun either. In such a case, wouldn't it be okay if I float a
little bit of my hard-working disciple? It's not popular because it's so hard...
… . No, come to think of it, it wasn’t that he wasn’t very popular, was it?”
“What do you mean… … .”
“You know that. teacher? In the men's section, which seemed to suit women well, 90%
of the votes for the teacher were given to one person. Because there was no room
for manipulation? It’s very popular.”
“Yes, Noah. I got it.”
Eleanor's words are true.
In such a case, it wouldn't be bad to fill her lack of obedience psychology by

lifting her up with her hard work.
I guess I lacked consideration.
Isn't she the one who constantly strives in the first place? Even if her intentions
are impure, it's not a good idea for her to deny the effort.
Intermediate Magic
[High wind]
“Aww!”
So she decided to float it.
If you continue to annoy me, I will float it so that you can look down on the whole
of <Schientia> at once.
“Bring your luggage.”

In the midst of floating in the air, Eleanor, who came down to the floor, trembles
as if her mind is confused.
Now the uninvited have been expelled.
“Is there anything else I can do? Alexios.”
So I have to face another uninvited guest. There are many things to prepare in the
future, but there are only a lot of guests.
“I mean, you’re a bastard who doesn’t even know what you’re doing… … .”
Alexios mumbled as if he didn't understand me, who had been physically floating
Eleanor just before.
“Being a magician has many facets.”
“Crazy.”
Alexios dismissed my excuses in one word. It's definitely a short word, but it
comes closer than you think.
“I am going to the Federation from now on.”
“So.”
“I’m going to break Lena’s leg. And I'm going to pull him out of that damn parade."
“I think the end and the means are opposite. Is it my fault?”
Why does breaking a leg sound like the main thing?
“Well, anyway, today I came to say thanks to you. This is more useful than I
thought.”
Alexios said as he tapped the bracelet-shaped magic tool that was wrapped around
his wrist.
This is a magic tool that I ordered from <Tenebris> in the past.
“If you are really grateful, why don’t you start with choosing words well? What is
‘your guy’?”
Why is your face so thick again?
"under! it's funny For a bastard like you, ‘your guy’ is enough.”
Yes, what do you want from your personality?
After those words, Alexios' expression became a little more serious.
“And one more.”
“… … ?”
“I want to prove my innocence to the death penalty and my sister-in-law.”
Alexios bowed his head in a polite manner that would not be conceivable in the
usual chivalry.
Still, it looks like a gangster is politely greeting the boss, but... … .
“I’m stupid and I don’t know how. So can you teach me?”
First of all, I know it's sincere.
For Alexios, who was kicked out without even making an excuse, it would be
difficult to convince them.
“Yeah, you want to clear your doubts, right? You may not have thought of it, but
the method is surprisingly simple.”
“It’s simple… … ?”
And I know how to make Alexios clear the doubt in the simplest way.
“Yeah, you can say this.”
He put his hand in front of Alexios, who was bowing his head.
The shape my hand is taking is a symbol of promise with all fingers except the ring
and thumb folded.
“Because you’re not the culprit… … . Hmm, hmm. All you have to do is make an oath
to Mana.”
“… … .”
Well, what do you do when you look at it like that? did i say something wrong?
If you're honest, it's common sense to just take the M's oath, right?
Episode 81
At my words to swear by M, Alexios' expression instantly turns pale.
“Are you crazy… … ?”
“If I’m honest, is there any problem? You just have to do it.”
“It’s not going to end like that, is it?”
So, what's the other problem?
“Yeah, it’s my fault for asking the madman.”
Alexios quickly left his seat with an indescribably subtle expression on his face.
"what… … .”
It is a reaction that makes people uncomfortable.
If I leave like that, won't it feel like I'm a strange person?
humiliating
well done Anyway, I wasn't very close with the kid.
The reason I hung out with him this time was just to entertain while waiting for
Eleanor.
"Hmm… … .”
Now what?
It's quite appropriate because he's actually waiting for Eleanor.
Normally, I would have practiced magic or filled the stack of [Master of Mana] at
times like this, but this is not a practice field, so that's impossible.
If you make a mistake and even come out with an SSR-grade magic, the surrounding
area will explode. In that case, it is impossible to predict how Tia will react.
frankly it's scary
After much deliberation, I bought a communication port connected to

<Tenebris>.decided to forgive
I can't hope for Tia's help in this case. In the end, what I can use is the force,
not the intelligence, of <Tenebris>.
The spy department is inherently versatile. How many sacrifices have you made to
get this negotiation going... … .
Sooner or later, you may face the imperial family.
- What's going on? Prince of Oz.
“To make sure everything is ready.”
-… … First of all, I want you to remember that we are soldiers.

"know."
- So, do you know just how ignorant that question is?
“I did it because it looked cool. What are three people looking at me for?”
-… … .
Lucia is silent.
I have to emphasize that I am a capable person on a regular basis like this.
That way, <Tenebris> will not look down on me.
Anyway, this time, the car has lost the initiative by making unreasonable requests.
In order not to be influenced by them in the future, I will have to be in the top
position.
In fact, it is true that he was bored and tried to harass Lucia.
-Would you mind a little bit about my position as I have to keep an eye on you,
where you might go? If you hadn't taken any sudden action, it would have been
easier to monitor.
“… … I don't know how I'm going to take it when you say it's normal to monitor."
- What are you doing now?
Well, as I said, it has come now.
There are 5 people who are not <Tenebris> among the people who are still monitoring
me. It would have been better if I didn't know, but it's a very unpleasant feeling.
Who knows if there's a mix of voting stalkers out there?
It's really terrible.
“Tt… … . What is the trend of the hero lately?”
As soon as the conversation starts, other information is also asked.
It may be useless right now, but you never know how this information will be used
later.
- After entering the Demon King's Castle, the news is cut off. I'm guessing he's
dead.
“It could not have been dead.”
- Are you sure?
“Don’t pretend you don’t know. Can't you tell just by looking at the situation in
the Demon Realm?"
The [Demon King] of this generation is receiving the worst evaluation ever. Without
the speciality of [Demon King], a coup would have occurred in an instant.
But what if a being capable of erasing such a particularity drew a sword for them?
Even if it wasn't for help, it would be possible to condone the [hero] who broke
into the castle.
-Still, the demon king is also a king, so I wonder if there are some people who
have swords for the demon king.
“So it will take a long time. It will either persuade you or keep it quiet so you
don’t get caught.”
- Isn't that something a warrior of justice should do?
“What’s wrong with being a warrior?”
There is no such thing as a perfect superman.
The [Brave] is definitely a good guy, and he's a good guy enough to understand that
he's called a [Hero], but he's not an idiot.
You know how to negotiate.
“I’m sure the hero will win, so I tell him to keep an eye on it. Because she
doesn't know where she's going."
- More than you?
“… … What the hell do you guys think of me?”
- Someone who seems to know why Noah calls him Master.
Isn't that too harsh an evaluation anyway?
At least I don't intentionally get into an accident. All to get the best results.
Yes, they were unavoidable things.
-… … Are you sure you don't think it's really embarrassing?
It is very sad that this misunderstanding cannot be resolved.
* * *
On the other hand, [Brave] Justitia, who infiltrated the Demon Castle, was
troubled.
It's been quite some time since she infiltrated. most of the soldiersThe servants
were able to persuade, but some seemed unable to do so.
Fortunately, the demons who decided to follow her will draw attention to avoid
friction, but there was one person who could not be avoided.
"Well……."
Guarding the residence of the Demon King is Barbasson, a demon with the head of a
black lion. He was called the strongest in the Demon King's Army, and it didn't
seem like persuasion would work at all.
Justitia does not approach hastily. She didn't move until she was convinced that
she could either persuade or quietly knock him down.
‘It must be difficult beyond this.’
But against Barbasson, neither side seemed to be struggling.
What's more, she'll be slowly figuring out her movement path for her. If she finds
out that she has already reached the Demon Castle and that she is infiltrating, she
will have no more chance.
Even if there are demons that respond to her purpose, there are only a handful of
demons that can directly oppose the [Demon King].
“The rhythm of my body started to break down.”
It's been too long since I set foot in <Devil Realm>.
Looking up at the sky stained with red magic, the notion of time seemed strange.
“Hmm, did the mouse hiding in the castle crawl out on my feet?”
"what? did you know Then why have you been quiet all this time?”
“Heh heh. Basically, there are rats everywhere. But how hard would it be to find a
mouse in such a large castle?”
“I guess so too!”
It was a sensible thing to say.
Even if only the soldiers and servants who were staying in the Demon Castle were
combined, the number would easily exceed thousands.
It was better to be prepared so that it doesn't matter when they reveal their true
colors rather than doubting them all.
“Can I ask you one thing?”
"Well… … .”
The black lion-headed demon, Barbasson looked out the window.
The sky in the Demon Realm was always covered in red, but if you lived long enough,
you could tell the difference between day and night.
Early in the morning, there was still time until the [Demon King] woke up.
"good night."
“Why do you serve the Demon King?”
“Because that’s my job.”
At Barbasson's answer, Justia nodded her head.
She is neither loyal nor weak.
“It’s a great work ethic!”
“Well, I just work as much as I receive.”
Barbasson giggled at Justitia's words of praise.

Justia pulled out her sword that had been shone in golden light.
Barbasson also aimed the red spear against him.
"Where, shall we take a look at the rumored warrior's sword?"
"No. Unfortunately, there are no righteous warriors here. As long as there are
demons like you, I can only be an assassin after all."
[Heroic] lost his cause.
If even one person draws a sword for the [Demon King], her justice cannot be
established.
But even then she couldn't back down. Because there are people who are counting on
him. You can't come back now.
So, from now on, she should raise her sword as a representative of the weak, not as
a [hero] who insists on justice.
“Then, shall we take a look at the assassin’s skills?”
“… … However much."
Justitia's voice was even quieter.
* * *
It took her less than a day to reach the Vatican Hedenia.
Because she was able to come across the country unit with Tia's magic.
Of course, when she goes back, she has to go back on her own.
Because I can't use [Teleport].
It would have been nice to have learned it, but just because the higher level magic
was unlocked, it wasn't a simple matter.
[Mana Ruler] is Lv. Since reaching 3, there are two types of advanced magic that I
have been able to learn so far.
strong powerIt is only about [Hell Fire] that boasts a wide range and [Diffuse
Lightning] that boasts a wide range.
Of course, it will take some time to get used to it.
It is still difficult to draw a construction technique in a three-dimensional form

rather than a flat one.
“Wow… … . Master, look at that. The Vatican is a pretty beautiful place.”
Buildings based on pure white.
Even looking at such a pure white building, my eyes did not get tired, perhaps
because the believers wandering around were in harmony with the divine power.
“More than that, I can’t be more awkward when the modifier ‘beautiful’ comes out of
your mouth.”
Did you have that sensitivity too?
“… … My master sometimes sees me like a savage.”
“If you look at what you do, you are no different from a savage.”
If there is one thing that stands out more than yourself, what are you if you are
not a savage who thinks of destruction and violence?
No, it might be better to be a savage as much as you have faith.
“If you were only half like Arietta, I wouldn’t have judged you that much… … .”
“Is it because the teacher is particularly overestimating the saint? Those are all
just fantasies in the title of a saint! The saint is a person no different from
me.”
“You’re going to be bored. I got three times more votes than Arietta.”
“… … Stop talking about it. Both of us will only get hurt.”
"okay… … .”
Talking about her vote will end up hurting both her and I in the end.
It never happened in the first place... … . After the final exam, I took a break
and this is what it looked like.
fate is harsh
“Yeah, what. While I’m talking, don’t be vigilant because it’s the Holy See?”
"yes? What?”
Add an explanation to Eleanor's attitude as she tilts her head.
“This is where people live. Not everything is full of love and devotion like
Arietta.”
All places where people live are the same.
Not all clergy are good people, and there are many tourists from all over the
world.
As a result, religious conflicts inevitably arise.
“In a sense, Hedenia could be said to be more dangerous.”
“Though the teacher's overestimation of the saint is aside, I'm a little curious
about her reaction. Is fanaticism the problem?”
"Well… … . I think you can see it for yourself too. Just follow me.”
If there was one thing that surprised me a lot while playing <Broken Sky>, it was
the appearance of <Hedenia>.
Of course, religious issues also appear in many other creative works.
Things that can happen because of religion, such as self-righteousness through

fanaticism or evil deeds that are exercised in the name of God.
Such things have come out through numerous creations, and now, when religious
groups come out, I am even suspicious of them.
But Broken Sky was different. No, it may not be much different from the above.
but… … .
"iced coffee! Apostates who believe in these false gods! Do you know how
insignificant it is to be a god you believe in!”
Fortunately, it didn't seem like I had to go that far to find the scene I was
looking for.
A series of robe-clad groups that looked suspicious at first glance were giving a
speech in the middle of the square.
found it right away Characteristics of the papal <Hedenia>.
“It’s pseudo. Is that what you wanted to show me? teacher."
“Let’s wait a little longer.”
In real life, there are a lot of crazy people like that. A madman who ruins the
mood by attending other religious events.
But that's what we call fake madness. The real madness begins now.
“Brother? Do you have any problems?”
"Foolishguys! Do you think the god you believe in is really divine? The only true
god in this world is the drunken Baal!”
“Drink Baal… … Are you talking?”
I don't know if the god Baal actually exists.
But if I can't remember, he's probably a pseudonym.
There were many people who believed in such a pseudo-belief.
Moreover, it could be said that <Hedenia>, which believes in one God, was
unacceptable to such people.
Of course, if it is a religious group like <Hedenia>, cracking down on and

suppressing them is not a problem. but.
“Listen! You fools!”
A man who appears to be the representative of a pseudo-group shouted at the good

priests of <Hedenia> who were staring at them blankly.
“The demon we serve, Baal, comes from the east and brings death, a great One who
draws his sword to purify the world!”
Now that I see it, it seems like it was in <Broken Sky>.
They are eschatological groups that instigate the Chrysos event by interpreting it
according to their own taste.
Among them, the most representative and radical was <Parade>, but there were many
groups of crazy people like that.
But in the end, they're dumbfounded. They can't beat the real thing.
“He has the face of many animals, and he has eight legs for burial of sins, so the
foolish who worship a false god, repent immediately!”
“Repent! Repent! Repent!”
The agitation within the company and the cults gathered around such a man were in a
state of overheating as if they were going to do something right away.
So what about the priests who treat them?
"Ha ha ha ha ha!"
They laughed excitedly as they watched the crazy scene of the pseudo-group.
"what… … .”
Seeing all the priests around him laugh at once, the man who appeared to be the
head of a pseudo-group began to panic.
It's a bit of a creepy sight for me.
“You seem to have misunderstood something. Brother.”
“… … Misunderstanding?”
“Yes, it is a misunderstanding.”
Her man smiled kindly at himself and began to look at the approaching priest with
her suspicious eyes.
There was nothing strange about throwing a stone right away, but the other party
insists that it is a misunderstanding.
Are you acknowledging their doctrine?
<Hedenia> worshiping one god?
No, it can't be.
The work has already begun.
“Aren’t we all priests of the same god?”
“What nonsense are you talking about… … .”
"Ha ha ha ha ha! Brother. The one and only god we worship, Ain, has many names. Of
course, among them is the name Baal.”
"uh… … ?”
“Isn’t that what Moros 427:6 says?”
<Hedenia> could be said to be quite vicious among religious groups. Instead of

acknowledging other doctrines, they chose a different path.
"I understand. Sometimes, there are many people who accept Ain's short story as
another miracle. Where would you need to argue? We are all brothers who worship the
same god.”
They devoured every doctrine held by others.
Even with Moros, there are over 400 items, how many more?
As long as you affirm the doctrine of the other party, it is difficult to say that
it is not the other party. That method is pretty bad.
“But it is old.”
“… … .”
“Come on, come in. Brother. The Pontifical <Hedenia> contains all the doctrines of
Baal, another face of 'Ain'.”
“No, that… … .”
“Haha, you don’t have to. We are not all brothers who worship the same god.would
you like We will lead you to fill the gaps in your faith.”
The men and pseudo-groups soon moved under the guidance of numerous priests. Since
it is a pseudo-group that is fanatic about something in the first place, it is easy
to be drawn to that kind of attraction.
The expression of the person who appears to be the headmaster is different, but it
is not known until that point.
“Did you see it? Noah. Be careful too. Because if God mumbled something for
nothing, it would be like that.”
“… … What will happen to those who are taken away?”
“I will come out as a new person.”
It's kind of brainwashing.
By the time those pseudo-groups appear in this square next time, they will probably
become faithful priests who worship 'Ain'.
Episode 82
Central Church of the Pontifical Hedenia. It was a sanctuary with an absurd divine
power.
The divine power that I felt in the leadership room was great, but it is different
no matter what the place where many high-ranking clerics are gathered. Even when
[Contemplation] is activated, it is difficult to see right in front of you.
“So, did you say you came to volunteer?”
"Yes."
Lucia Domine was looking down at the two of us with a look of disapproval.
Am I still not liking it? No, maybe he was thinking about Eleanor's identity.
Because Eleanor seemed to know Lucia Domine.
“… … I haven't heard anything."

However, the words that came out of Lucia Domine's mouth were not what I expected.
Could it be that Tia sent us without a word to the Vatican?
Are you really crazy?
“… … Can you tell me the exact situation first?”
“… … .”
Lucia Domine also said with a sigh, touching the corners of her eyes as if the
situation was expected.
Can you explain this with my own words?
that's a little... … . Isn't it?
How can I tell with my own mouth that I got a suburban service disposition for
rigging a popularity poll? Also to the Pope, who is the representative of the
country.
Even if I look like this, I am the [Successor of the Demon King], should I say this
with my own mouth? No, no.
So it shouldn't be.
So she notices Eleanor, who is quietly avoiding her eyes, by striking her with her
elbow.
“… … why?"
“No, it’s your business, so I thought it might be better for you to explain.”
Eleanor hesitated, and then she blushed and bowed her head.
“I’m glad you seem to be aware that you have done something shameful.”
“Wow, it’s a bit hard to explain that with my own words… … . Master, help me.”
At the same time as those words, Eleanor began to shed her tears.
uh... … ? is that cowardly? Juice here?
“Do you know how rude you are now?”

“Ugh… … .”
“Really like this dog… … .”
It's embarrassing because it's a reaction I've never seen before.
"shit… … .”
In the end, she has no choice but to explain the circumstances of her case on
behalf of Eleanor, unable to raise her face to her shame.
While explaining the situation in a concise, clear, and objective way to show all
the truth, Lucia Domine remained silent for a while.
After that explanation.
“It’s amazing.”
Lucia Domine sighed as she looked down at Eleanor, the party in the case, with her
emotionless eyes.
Eleanor's face reddened even more and she had no choice but to bow her head.
“In the category of ‘Woman who seems to be kind,’ three times more votes than our
Arietta… … .”
Isn't the Pope merciless to just pick it up and point it out?
“… … I'm not saying this because I'm our Arietta, but why would you tell such a lie
so quickly?"
“Wow!”
Eleanor now feels her pain and puts her face on her face like she doesit went
I guess I can't stand it any longer
“Come on, take a moment… … .”
“No, we’re going to end it here today. The sisters will guide you to your room.”
Eleanor wiped her tears and bowed her head.
After she left, Lucia Domine started looking down at me with a displeased
expression.
“But I guess the heir of the Demon King still has something to say?”
“Yeah, you could say this is the gist of it.”
My hands are shaking because of the content. There is too much involved in this
matter.
Where should I start explaining this? No, more than that, this is not something to
be taken lightly in a place with so many people.
Fortunately, Lucia Domine nodded her head to see if she had seen my intentions.
“Sisters. Could you please stay away for a moment?”
“… … .”
At those words, the priests who were lined up around Lucia Domine quietly nodded
and left the room.
I don't know if it's a belief or a belief, but it's great.
Still, the highest-ranking member of the denomination left without a single escort,
saying he was alone with outsiders.
“Now, everyone who is going to be exported has been exported. Heir to the Demon
King.”
“It looks like that.”
Even looking through my [Contemplation], there was no energy felt around me.
It's just a bit of a burden on the level of divine power and discomfort towards a
person named Lucia Domine.
Organize your thoughts a bit. Since there are so many things involved, it is
difficult to know which topic to start with.
But yes, the most important of them all... … .
“It seems that the King is aiming for your key.”
This is the gist of Chapter 5 of the main story.
Lucia Domine quietly ignited the pipe in response to my nonsensical remarks.
Taking a breath of cigarette, Lucia Domine exhaled a long, thin puff of cigarette
smoke and said:
“The plague.”
It was a brief and intense expression of intent.
It was a crooked posture that was hard to imagine with his usual neat appearance.
“It must be true, because no one like you would lie. Does Tiamat-sama know about
this?”
“No, I didn’t tell you.”
“Why?”
“I can’t do anything right now, and the head of the school can’t stay in the
Vatican forever, can I?”
"Yes. That's right. It’s impossible to keep relying on Tiamat-sama.”
From now on, Tia will work hard to hatch Spina's eggs. No, even if it's not a Spina
problem, there's no way to deal with it.
[The Great King] Thanatos' invasion will happen at any time he wants. Unless Tia
stays in the Vatican forever, the attack cannot be stopped.
“Listen to the details.”
“Recently, irregular behavior has been detected in the movement of the great king…
… .”
Adapt what I know appropriately. It's not a lie, so there's nothing to get caught
up in her [Contemplation].
“… … In the end, it was confirmed by Marie Sistus, daughter of the great King
Thanatos.”
Lucia Domine, who was listening to me, immediately spoke as if in doubt.
“However, how did you come here by chance?”
“It must have come one way or another, but it does happen.”
"Is that so… … . It may sound funny to you, but I think this might be divine
guidance. You must be a great force in terms of firepower.”
“… … .”
God's guidance.
Normally I wouldn't care, butThinking about it, I think that might be the case.
The way Eleanor came to the Vatican was too contrived.
Penalty points for exceeding the limit in a timely manner can be so.
Considering her usual behavior, it is quite probable.
But what about the rest?
Apparently, the punishment he received was service in the suburbs, and the place
was probably the Holy See, and [The King] abruptly moved ahead of his plan. The
coincidences overlap so much.
A large current cannot be twisted. But who created the flow?
God exists in this world. Evidence of this is divine power and magic.
“Then, are the rest of you, unfortunately, caught up in you?”
“… … .”
Unfortunately, I think it may have been me who got caught up. That's what it's like
to have fallen into this world in the first place.
Rather, it was a little surprising that Lucia Domine did not know about Eleanor.
Even if she didn't know that she was the holder of the key, I thought she would
know that her abilities were special.
When facing [The King] in Chapter 2 of the main story, Arietta also confirmed
Eleanor's ability.
Even so, the fact that Lucia Domino didn't know is probably Arietta's own
consideration. As much as Eleanor's ability is special, she must have kept it
hidden rather than making it public.
I really wish she could be half like Eleanor.
“You don't have to worry about her. Because she herself and she is a combat
student, she must have the strength to defend herself. She even has a separate
escort attached to it.”
“You are thorough.”
Lucia Domine replied as if she was annoyed. It's like she said that unknown
personnel were put into the Vatican, so there's no way she'd like it.
It was the moment when the explanation continued for a while and the conclusion was
about to be drawn.
"good. It shouldn't be that difficult as long as it's defensive. Information from

the Empire would be credible... … . But there is one thing.”
“… … ?”
“How is the King going to invade Hedenia? If he moves from the outside, he will be
caught in advance, and sending a spy inside to open the door would be impossible.”
Of course, I know where [The Great King] Thanatos is coming from.
The outline of Chapter 5 of the main story is an unexpected attack. Yeah, they
didn't come from outside.
“The army of the King will appear in the middle of the Vatican.”
“… … Do you think the dead are hiding in this sanctuary?”
As far as I know, there are two ways to connect the <Underworld> and this world.
One of them is when there is a lot of fraud.
This usually applies to places with a lot of corpses, such as cemeteries or

battlefields.
And in this case, the door could be connected naturally even without the power of
the key.
Of course, it will be much easier if you use the power of the key.
“The dead cannot enter this sanctuary, hiding themselves. However, traces of the
Great King may already be in Hedenia.”
And the second case is a place where traces of [The Great King] Thanatos remain.
This was the way Marie opened the door inside <Schientia>.
“You mean the cistus?”
Those who have the surname of Sistus are like that. They were the beings who
inherited the blood of the [Ming King] alive.
“I don’t know for sure, but in the circumstances, wouldn’t it?”
I don't know if [The King] has any biological children. However, she was told by
Marie that she herself was an adopted daughter who was physically blooded by [The
King].
Their blood and flesh can be used as traces of [The King].
Tools to open the door. That's why it must have been the last name of Cistus, which
is called the 'suicide flower', to those who can use it and throw it away at any
time.All.
Moreover, everyone in the world now knows that even talented people like Marie are
used as scapegoats.
“Let’s look into that part separately. It would be best if we could prevent it in
advance.”
“Yeah, then we’ll look into it from our side as well.”
“Please be careful not to cause friction with the priests.”
Lucia Domine drew a sign on her spot and got up from her seat.
I'm thinking of moving right away.
“Then let’s talk now.”
“… … two?"
Lucia Domine came down from the huge marble chair and suddenly said those words.
Everyone must have been sent out earlier.
Even if you look at [Contemplation], there are no traces of people around here.
It is only filled with divine power.
“Arietta. Don't do it at the door, just come in."
“Ah, ha ha ha? hello. Mr. Oz. Oh, long time no see?”
At the words of Lucia Domine, who shouted in a loud voice, the door carefully
opened and Arietta entered.
She was wearing a white priest's uniform, not her usual school uniform.
Unlike her other priests, she felt like a pattern or decoration was added, but she
didn't overdo it, so it suited her rather.
“This is amazing… … .”
“When Arietta hides her intentions, it is difficult to find her even with her
eyes.”
Arietta felt hazy even though she was right in front of the door.
Discree-level stealth?
No, no. Rather than hiding, she feels assimilated into the space itself.
She is nothing more than a mass of pure divine power, but she is nothing more than
a part of this space called Sanctuary.
“It’s funny because I’ve been sitting so close to the door since a while ago and
I’m restless. It's not a terrified puppy that falls every time her voice gets
louder, what was she doing?"
“Well, it’s not good to eavesdrop on their conversation… … .”
“Yeah, I'm glad you knew that was going to be a problem... … .”
Lucia Dominee looked down at Arietta with her pitiful eyes and let out her sigh.
It seems that she, unlike me, was aware of her Arietta's existence.
It is not [contemplation], but the ability of an individual that has been

accumulated over many years.
“Then let’s go on a date with two teenagers.”
With those words, Lucia Domine left her audience first, and I was left alone with
Arietta.
"ah… … . ahaha... … .”
“… … .”
This unbearable awkwardness.
I'd really go back.
* * *
[The Great King] Thanatos looked down on his armies in a world filled with
turbidity.
"Hmm… … .”
Since the last raid on <Schientia>, the number has decreased considerably.
It was a number that would naturally recover if time passed, but it doesn't feel
good.
If you fail again this time, you have about two chances left.
"no."
You have to go ahead with the idea of ending this time. You can't seize an
opportunity without putting in your best effort.
You have to pour it all out at once this time.
Failure is unacceptable.
No, even if it fails, there must be some kind of result.
“Mr Thanatos.”
[The King] While Thanatos was organizing his thoughts, his lieutenant, Richie,
approached cautiously.
“What is the author going to do? It looks like you made it with 'Cistus'... … .”
The one he pointed to was ‘Scar’, the leader of the Red Lion mercenary corps, who
lost his wit and was captured by the power of [The King].
Thanatos was a car that forced him to become a Cistus.
“You will have to seize the opportunity.”
“I do.”
"how?!"
When Scar, who must have lost his mind, answered calmly, Thanatos' lieutenant was
astonished.
“I don't care about that.All. Anything else to report?”
"ah… … . Yes, Thanatos-sama.”

Scar still had a line with the 'external being'.
It was left on purpose.
“I heard that you will accompany ‘hands’ on this expedition. How is he going to
organize his troops?”
Thanatos once again lowered his forces.
The place to attack this time is the Holy See.
A means was needed to protect the throne from the overwhelming force of the
[Dragon] Tiamat, who would soon appear in the <Underworld>.
It was already confirmed that the Pope had the [Missionary's Key].
Although it looks disadvantageous in nature, it would be more convenient than

recovering the keys near Tia or other keys whose whereabouts are unknown.
“I will bring the other three with me except the two who will be guarding my
residence.”
You must not fail.
“… … Are you talking about three?”
The lieutenant was astonished.
No matter how much they hit the Pope, it was because it was too much power.
“If possible, it would be better to be certain. … … And there could be only one
case.”
With Thanatos' head, a being with an unidentified key and an entity who seemed to
have dared to step into the realm of the gods passed by.
It was provocative, but it's hard to think that I'll accept it.
But Thanatos thought that the wizard would surely respond.
Because he had a feeling similar to himself who couldn't accept defeat in that
wizard's arrogant gaze.
Thanatos said, turning his body toward his lieutenant.
“Then the military… … .”
“Likewise, we put in everything except the minimum power.”
Don't overlook those variables.
Even if you make a lot of plans, it doesn't matter if unexpected variables pop up.
It's just enough to take a shot with an overwhelming force and press it.
Thanatos' plan was to create a one-sided game that left no room for opponents to
react.
Episode 83
What should I say? Watching Arietta crouching for nothing is going to make it
awkward this far.
"that… … . long time no see. Oz.”
“Yes, it’s been a while. Arietta.”
Arietta returned to the Vatican first before the vacation began.
“Well, actually, I didn’t mean to overhear it, that’s… … .”
“Stop talking about it.”
Either way it doesn't look like it's going to end well. There is a high probability
that Arietta will self-destruct.
If that happens, Arietta will want to die, and I will feel extremely awkward.
So, that topic should be excluded altogether. There, I have to erase the words that
Lucia Domine said from my mind.
“Would you like to change your seat and have a cup of tea?”
"yes… … .”
Arietta carefully nodded her head and reached out her hand.
No, it sounds like she's asking her out on a date by any means?
I'll be back... … .
* * *
She moved and stepped out into the outdoor garden with a pure white table.
It seemed that not only flowers but also herbs were planted in the garden.
Arietta's favorite scent of apple mint. It feels cool.
“I was surprised. Prince of Oz. I hope you've come to the Pope's office... … .”
“How did it happen?”
It was Olivia Blu, a paladin from <Shield of Light> who was brewing her tea on
behalf of Arietta.
Instead of her upright appearance seen in Skientia, she was more of a priestly
figure.
Her hair, which she had always tied up resolutely, is now loose, and above all, she
is wearing only a priest's uniform without wearing a light-duty protective rescue
vehicle.
She is quite unfamiliar.
“Are you on vacation now? Or because it's inside the Popedon't you? You seem to be
wearing pretty light clothes, don't you?"
“It’s a bib. There are shields of light inside the Vatican, except for me. There is
no shortage of manpower as in Skientia.”
"Right."
Olivia put three teacups down on the table at the same time as she answered.
She seemed to want to be with her, too, since she's off duty now.
"Hmm… … .”
“Oh, that’s cool. Well. tasty. yes. Oh… … No, Olivia's tea is always delicious,
isn't it?"
“Madam, please… … .”
Arietta seems to be uncomfortable, as if the awkwardness has not gone away since
before. Does she still care that she was hiding at the door?
Why is she overreacting so much when she says she hasn't heard anything?
“… … I don't know much about the Vatican, but could you please explain it briefly?"
Arietta didn't answer.
She turned her head to look at her Olivia, wondering if she could see her as she
was terribly touching her eyes and bowing her head.
she can't help it
It's hard for her to ask for help, so she has no choice but to ask again.
“Oh, hmm! Arietta?”
“Ah, me, what are you talking about? She was just asking me! moo moo, of course.
Ask any questions. No, let me explain... … Oh hot!”
“… … .”
Arietta, who had her hands trembling in embarrassment at my call, let out a short
scream as the water overflowed from the teacup.
No, is that something that you feel so guilty about?
Some crazy-headed guys I know aren't ashamed of doing just this. Rather, I'd be
angry with the hostility.
Arietta, on the other hand, behaves irritably even though I don't care much.
She of course also has a guy named Marie who overreacts to her even though she
hasn't done anything, but that doesn't matter for now.
One is a bad boy, the other a saint.
Both are too extreme.
“Uh, so… … . No, that's right. In the center of the Vatican, there are relics of
the successive popes, including the first angels, which act as a sanctuary. Isn't
that great?"
“Oh, yes. That's kind of interesting. The angel of the beginning... … . What was
it?”
"uh? Yeah? He, I don't know about that... … . I'm sorry. Oz.”
“No, that’s fine.”
Arietta bowed her head once again.
Why the hell? She might not know, is she depressing with that?
You may not know that the Bible alone contains hundreds of books.
It seems that it will take quite a while for Arietta to return to her usual form.
* * *
It has been about a week since she stayed in the Vatican. He hasn't changed since
then. She is peace, peace without heterogeneity.
I know that something is going to happen, but I can't find a harbinger of it no

matter how much I look at it.
[The Great King] There is no trace of Thanatos. Neither my eyes with

[Contemplation] activated nor the information power of <Tenebris>.
We can't go into the depths of the Vatican, but for that matter, Lucia Domine will
probably be concerned. Still no information
It feels clunky.
In the midst of living such an anxious daily life.
“Master, don’t you think I’m cowardly anyway?”
Eleanor began to tease her as if she was about to do something strange again.
Yes, I endured a lot if I endured it for a week. She held up pretty well for her.
“What else?”
But this child is cowardly when he sees people standing still.
Shall I show you what the real cowardice is?
“Why do I have to do volunteer work alone?”
“I said it over and over, but I didn’t get that much demerit points in the first
place, so isn’t it natural?”
this pointI talked to Tia and ended the negotiation.
If I, too, do volunteer work, there might be problems with Eleanor's protection.
In the beginning, my position in <Schientia> is a leadership team, so there is also

a title.
“Aren’t you more grateful for coming along for surveillance purposes?”
“I’m bored of being alone.”
“No, Noah. That's not right. Can you hear me? It's just a boring place, whether
you're alone or in Nabal."
“… … .”
The problem is that they find fun in places where church members gather in the
first place.
I also occasionally meet Arietta to drink tea and chat, but there is nothing to do
other than that.
There is no information coming in, and even if you try to investigate suspicious
places, you do not have the authority, so you are just wasting your time with a
blank mind.
Tea time with Arietta, which could be said to be her only pleasure, was not much of
a chance for her because she was busy.
“I don’t like this priest’s uniform either.”

Eleanor complained to me while fluttering the cuffs of the priest's uniform
provided by the church.
"why? Are you okay? Or is it uncomfortable because of low activity?”
“Well, there is also… … .”
During her service, Eleanor wore a white robe, just like her regular priests.
In the beginning, the body of the priest's uniform was quite wide and long.
It would be inconvenient because it would flap every time it moved violently.
Eleanor was given only simple floor cleaning and meal distribution, but there was
nothing she could do about it as the original people were bouncing around.
“Isn’t there too much personality?”
“Well, then you are.”
She's not her, but she's the one who likes to stand out. It was only when she was
wearing a school uniform that she could make adjustments to her liking, but her
school uniform is not like that.
Cardinals, Popes, and Saint Arrieta are probably the only ones who can wear a
unique priestly robe in this spacious Vatican.
It is said that speciality is limited.
“I think the stress builds up.”
Eleanor sends her signal to her me with her sullen eyes.
She is, in a nutshell, begging you to play.
"teacher? It seems that both of us are under a lot of stress.”
“Okay, so stop.”
I can't stand that moment and push it again.

Can not help it. She has no choice but to play.
In the first place, that 'stress builds up' that Eleanor insists on may be more
serious than you think.
Because her submissive temperament is not simply a matter of personality.
If she doesn't release it once in a while, she might run out of her keys.
“Please change into comfortable clothes. I'll come and change some clothes."
“By the way, Master is wearing a robe recently? That's it, right? that… …
Expensive!”
“Yeah, it’s not terribly expensive. But, can’t we just call it a magic tool with
better performance than that name?”
I don't want the name [Robe of the Starry Sky], so I would like to avoid such a
name as a luxurious item of a prankster.
no, what... … . It's true that it's sloppy and luxurious items are right.
“Extremely expensive and works great!”
“Where did the magic tool go?”
Did you think that mixing the two in moderation would pass?
“So? So? Why are you wearing it? Is that for combat?”
“… … I don’t need to worry about you, so I do volunteer work.”
“Something… … . Are you a teenager who wants to be seen?”
“Do I know you?”
This child keeps trying to put him and me on the same line.
Where did this come from? Since you let me call you master?
It is a sad feeling.
“If you want to play for a long time, come quickly and change your clothes.”
"Yep! teacher."
Eleanor starts her hopping hopdid. He wears clothes like that and moves like that.
You should be careful not to fall.
“Am I going to move? … .”
Unlike Eleanor, who does volunteer work, my accommodation was separate.
discipline... … . Rather than doing it, it must have been to avoid troublesome
work.
“Are you here? Prince of Oz.”
When I arrived at the dormitory where I was staying, the one who appeared was
Olivia Blu, a paladin from <Shield of Light>.
“Looks like today is a working day.”
“No, according to the latest information, there may be raids, so all the resting
knights have been placed on standby with full arms.”
“… … .”
that information. This is probably the information I gave you. That stiff-looking
knight in front of me is the one who lost his days off because of me.
I feel guilty.
“By the way, even if it’s the same paladin, did you need to come?”
“What… … .”
<Shield of Light> is no different from Arietta's direct escort unit.
There's no reason for her to do all of these things unless she's too busy with work
to get her hands on it.
“It must be a sight that Saints do not want to be known about.”

“It’s useless care.”
Leaving behind Olivia's calm words, she opens the door to her dorm.
Now it looks normal.
“Are these attacks common?”
"Well… … .”
As she said, I was attacked by an assassin. It was something I had been preparing
for since the release of <Schientia>.
I did not dare to ask <Tenebris> for my protection. They'll be busy gathering
information too.
I directly killed the assassins who attacked me in the middle of the night.
In the first place, Olivia, a paladin, was here to deal with it.
“Is this your first time killing someone?”
Olivia looked at her little by little towards my hand and asked.
It's subtle but trembling.
Up until now, I had somehow managed to keep my composure, but it was difficult
because of the events that happened last night in this room.
"No way."
But it's different. I've never killed anyone.
He hesitated in the fight with Gerard.
The assassins I met on the way out borrowed Lucia's hand and killed them.
In the battle against the [Mingo]'s forces, the opponent was originally a dead
person.
The battle against Prudence Loa ended with Professor Aira.

“I’ve killed a lot of people.”
But I killed people.
There was my doctor.
I was the trigger, I gave the instructions, I was the judge, I was the situation I
created.
"This is just the first time I've killed myself with my own hands."
Just lucky so far.
I was in an environment where I could kill anyone at any time.
Isn't that funny in the first place?
So far, I have done a lot of killing itself. This time, the subject was only a
human. Yes, there is only that much difference... … .
Just by looking at the room, you can see the scene at that time.
Even in the warm wind blowing through the window, I can feel the heat of the blood
splashing on my hands.
Yeah, I didn't know it was going to be such an unpleasant and unpleasant result.
“… … If you had asked for protection, I would have given you an escort even if you
were busy.”
It's an attractive proposition. But that's also why it's unacceptable.
“No, I have to get used to it. Because that’s the way it should be.”
"that… … .”
must be forced to kill.
I already live in this world. As long as you have the title of [Successor of the
Demon King], there will be endless raids in the future.
Just because I'm out of this title. yes qualifyEven if I give up or just push it
and become a [Magic King], nothing will change.
As long as I'm alive, the assassin's attacks will never stop.

If I hesitate, it will be me who will die. If you can't avoid it, you need to get
used to it in advance.
The fact that Lucia was instructed to shoot, and that Professor Aira was entrusted
with the end of the Prudence Loa.
Yes, all of that was just one step.
To kill someone with my own hands without repulsion.
I am getting used to this world.
I'm already half Oz, but I'm essentially different from him.
Oz wouldn't have had to kill anyone. He must have had such overwhelming power and
ability.
But I can't afford that much.
The reason Oz became the laughing bell in the first place was because he was
careless.
It's because he wasn't tough.
He just said that he had power, that he was stronger than others. Because when he
had to kill an opponent he just passed.
The weakness behind the name of arrogance. I have no intention of repeating that
stupid act.
“How am I going to live in this troubled world if I don’t deal with the things that
are hostile to me?”
"that… … .”
It's different than before.
Oz's state of consciousness cannot get through this front.
Oz lost in Chapter 5. It is a result of carelessness, but it is a definite result.
So I have to take a different approach than Oz.
From fighting style to attitude.
okay… … .
“It would be better to uproot the hostile ones.”
I must descend even deeper from now on, even for myself.
Episode 84
Olivia Bleu remembers.
She was when she first took refuge in the Vatican.
As she was expelled from her kingdom, she had fled to the Vatican.
While she had given up fighting, she abandoned her lust for the royal family and
she became a priest.
Because her life was at stake.
-Sorry… … .
And those who believed and followed her as if it were natural had no choice but to
abandon her everything and run away.
Olivia regretted it later. She should have taken her courage for those who believed
and supported her.
They obviously risked her everything for her. But she ran away without even
thinking of fighting.
She herself was miserable and terrifying, and she had no choice but to drive Olivia
herself.
- Olivia. You seem to be overworking your body. Now get some rest.
- No, it's fine.
Olivia knew.
How foolish she is for what she does. She just wanted to show her miserable side.
She thought it would be her atonement.
The more people around her worried about her, the more she thought it was the right
path. That's why she pushed herself and abused her.
- Are you working hard?
-… … ?
Then she met a mint-eyed girl with her long, white hair tied in a ponytail.
-Would you like to play with me?
Until then, Arietta was an innocent girl.
-no.
-why?
- I have to pray.
Perhaps her baby was glad to have met a girl her age, Arietta insisted on her
Olivia, apparently pushing her away.
- Why are you praying?
- My sins must be forgiven.
-Ummm... … .
Arietta murmured as she put her hands above her head of her praying for Olivia.
-In the name of God, I forgive your sins.
-… … What are you doing?
-Your sins are forgiven! So, why don't we go play together now?
Olivia didn't like Arietta. I look like I don't know anythingI didn't like it. And
that's why.
- Holy Lady! have you been here
- Ugh... … . I heard
She resented Arietta.
She is the one who continues the more difficult asceticism than her. Nevertheless,
the brightness that does not forget that innocence. Because it seemed so bright to
her at the time.
But it didn't take long for her to realize that she had been mistaken. She knew it
was her own arrogance.
Because of her recklessness that drove her even though she didn't have to, because
of her stupidity that she was drunk on herself.
Because Arietta lost her sight.
* * *
Olivia had a familiar feeling in Oz's eyes.
She is the eyes of those who are infinitely depressed, no, they are intentionally
depressed.
Oz takes on the things she doesn't have to do, and she's trying to drive herself at
the expense of herself.
She is the one who is ready to give up more things because she has lost everything,
and who can only feel comfortable when she devalues herself.
“… … Wouldn't it be okay if we didn't have to go down the hard road?"
“It’s a fun expression. But I have to, so I can't help it. If you want to change
your destination, you have to go down a difficult road as you describe it.”
Oz did not deny it.
Olivia frowned at that fact. If she's knowingly doing that, it means she's at least
aware that the road is tough.
“… … It would be a sacrifice no one would want.”
sacrifice. Yes, it's a sacrifice. Oz is trying to wear himself out.
It is often said that she suffers from unavoidable pain.
But it is foolish for her to hurt herself as she gets used to the pain.
Olivia, who had made such a choice at least once, thought so.
“There is no one who wants it. At least that's what I'm hoping for."
“It may hurt others.”
She knows how unstable the road is. She is the way to not only ruin herself, but
also those around her who cares.
“I’m doing this to avoid that.”
“No, no. It can't be, can it? At least the saint will be hurt just by looking at
you. What you do... … !”
“It’s emotional.”
Oz looked down with her cold eyes at Olivia, who was clinging to her unusually
tenaciously.
Only then did Olivia realize her own mistake. She shouldn't have mentioned
Arietta's name, at least in front of her Oz.
As long as she knew what he was trying to do, it was clearly a mistake for her to
mention that.
“If it’s what you usually say, it’s really presumptuous.”
"sorry… … .”
“Yeah, I would have known.”
Oz quietly nodded her head at Olivia's words and closed her door.
“But for now, I will put that advice in her head.”
Olivia sighed in response to the answer she heard before her door closed.
Her human, Oz, was stronger than she thought. She's so strong that she doesn't know
if the wound hurts.
Olivia didn't know how to convince Oz like that.
Unlike her, who was weak, Oz was [contemplating] all her circumstances.
In the end, she did what he said.
‘I still don’t know what is right and what is wrong.’
It was off topic.
* * *
Immediately after Olivia's presence disappeared.
She contacted <Tene Bris> to confirm her situation.
-Is it okay to take a peek while preparing for her date? Prince of Oz.
“What is a date… … .”
I guess I wasn't the only one who was at a loss due to the lack of information, so
Lucia's voice was quite nervous.
“More than that, how is Noah’s condition these days? She is actually under her
stressDoes it look like it?”
- You call that a horse? Noah is now in a far more precarious state than it
appears!
“Yeah, yes.”
It seems that Eleanor is not the only one who is stressed.

quite nervous
-If we go on like this, Noah might run out and wield his sword.
“Should I have to do that?”
Still, he's the protagonist. I'm not going to be that crazy killer.
-If the target is only for you, can you take it so lightly?
“… … .”
Up until now, I was able to laugh at it, but this time it was hard to laugh at.
creepy
- You'll have to make sure Noah's mind is stable this time.
“But what drove Noah so far? Did anything happen during your volunteer work?”
-I saw a man named Master flirting with her saint with my own eyes.
“… … She wasn't really flirting. We met three times.”
-The number of times doesn't matter. Prince of Oz. What matters is who did what
when Noah was working.
It's not wrong.
Even if it happened once, not three times, it is enough to be dissatisfied as long

as you see it in your eyes.
- What's more, Noah's birthday was a mess. do you remember
“… … .”
I honestly forgot. But at that time, there was a problem with Noah's birthday, so
there was nothing he could do about it.
How could both me and him be in the hospital with scars on their birthdays?
Besides, I had a lot to think about.

I was struggling with Prudens Loa's words and the main story to follow, and Noah
was probably thinking deeply about the 'outside existence'.
- So Prince of Oz?
“… … uh."
- This time, please don't make a mistake by doing something strange as usual.
“Okay, I’ll try.”
- That's a really disturbing thing to say. Don't cut communication. If it's really
dangerous, I'll tell you what Noah would like.
“Should I do that?”
-If you don't mind sticking a great sword in your back.
“… … .”
It's funny. I'm not afraid of that. However, there is nothing wrong with getting
advice from a friend who shares the same room as usual, so I should not cut off
communication.
-I sometimes wonder if you're stupid... … .
me too sometimes
* * *
I was the first to show up for the meeting despite having many chats with Olivia
and Lucia.
In the first place, it is not unusual for girls to take a long time to prepare.
What's more, isn't that Eleanor, the seed of interest?
If you add more than others, it will be more and not less.
"oh! Master, are you waiting?”
"uh."
- I should have said no here. Why don't you know such a simple thing? And you
should praise the clothes first!
He seems like a noisy guy from the start.
Unfortunately, I have no intention of having such a canonical conversation.
Wasn't the opponent Eleanor in the first place? Even if she asks this guy to be
standard, the only thing she will return is an unexpected and unexpected situation.
“What shall we play today?”
“Just in moderation… … .”
- If you can't remember anything, why don't you just take a look around?
“Shall we take a look around?”
It really feels like a doll hanging on a string.
Did Pinocchio feel this way? No, didn't the child have a thread?
I do not know.
It's just too difficult.
"Oh oh… … . If you were a regular teacher, you would have been able to kill time in
moderation, but it's surprising, isn't it?"
“… … .”
- Do you have a high level of understanding?
Well, Eleanor understands me more than I thought.was high I've felt it before, but
it's an absurd ability to learn.
“It’s really surprising. Why?”
Eleanor smiles and extends her hand towards me.
this is it It feels the same as when I looked through my [contemplation] and

covered my eyes in the past.
Goosebumps run away in an instant.
But it wasn't my eyes that turned Eleanor's hand toward me.

“Huh? Master, what is this?”
“… … .”
-… … .
It would have been better if I had covered my eyes. But her hand went past my eyes
and towards her ear.
To be precise, it is a small earphone connected to Lucia.
“You’re going to be playing with me from now on, don’t you think it’s a little rude
to talk to other people?”
Eleanor's eyes are cold. Wouldn't she be cooler than the maximum activated state of
my [Contemplation] I saw in the mirror?
Maybe it's [Contemporary] isn't it? How the hell do you come up with such insight?
Is there no reason to call me Master anymore?
Can't I just go downstairs?
With countless question marks floating around in her head, a voice colder than
Eleanor's [The Curse of the Perennial Snow] pierced the telecommunication sphere.
“Smart, who are you? Why don't you try to answer me? My name is Noah. Would you
like to play with us?”
-… … .
Lucia must be desperately suppressing her voice. She can't even hear her breathing.
But she's definitely a pro, as she never cuts off communication in these creepy
situations.
“Well, fine. If you have no intention of answering, there is nothing you can do.
Then I will take it in a moderately positive way, so please listen carefully,
right?”
Eleanor picked up her small earphones at the same time as those words were said.
You can't come back and ask for it now. I don't have the courage to do that.
“… … teacher?"
“No, no. He, it's not that, I don't know what's out there around here, so I'm just
trying to get some advice... … .”
“Haha, that’s a funny excuse. teacher."
Eleanor smiled brightly. But I couldn't laugh.
"there's nothing we can do. The master has nothing fancy other than that face, so I
will take the lead here.”
“That, yes… … . Then thank you.”
“Then let’s go!”
Eleanor led me with a bright smile, as if she had ever done it.
She has been to many places: clothing stores, restaurants, plazas, fountains, and
more.
There wasn't really anything to do.
Surprisingly she was just having fun as Eleanor said her first. Would her fears
have been greatly reduced by such an attitude?
I was able to act as usual.
“I thought all the food would be bland because of the papal court, but was it
okay?”
“It’s prejudice. Wouldn't the meal given inside the Vatican be okay?"
“It is. Still, it's fun to share your impressions. And didn’t the master think of
something like that?”
“Honestly, I did.”
Because I live a restrained life, I thought there would be less spice.
“Oh, it’s a cat.”
She was walking, chatting lightly, and she ran towards the cat Eleanor was suddenly
sunbathing on her path. She smiled mischievously as she petted the cat.
“Did you like cats?”
“More than that, it’s nice to see myself loving cats.”
“… … That’s a really honest answer.”
How do you not miss your expectations?
Now, I feel like I can read some of this spectacle.
“Hmm… … .”
Eleanor was tormenting her by stroking the cat that was tossing and turning her
body as if it were annoyed.
The cat was also gradually entrusting her hand as if it was corrupted by the touch
of Eleanor.“I’m just saying, don’t you want to raise them? You already have one at
home, don't you?"
An exceptionally sensitive and picky black cat.
“Uh… … . I do not know? That cat isn't cute, so I'm worried."
“… … If Lucia hears that, she will surely be sad.”
“Didn’t your teacher start first?”
-… … .
Eleanor lifted her head while petting the cat, smiling as usual, mischievous.
How much of her stress is relieved now? The moment she thought so.
“Are you feeling a little better now?”
"What… … ?”
She said something unexpected.

“You said it. I think we're both stressed out."
“… … .”
She was speechless at the question she posed as if nothing had happened.
“I am fine now.”
She knew from the beginning that Eleanor had her insight, but she never expected it
to be this much.
Even the parts she was trying to hide were clearly exposed.
“How are you, Master? Are you feeling a little better?”
Even if the purpose of the main story was excluded, she seemed to understand why
people gather around her.
That was her care.
That was how she could make a bright smile like a sunflower.
Yes, even if she was an ordinary girl with no special [Key of Understanding]... … .
“… … Yeah, I've been watching your idiots and it's a little bit better."
“That’s a good thing!”
Eleanor must have been the protagonist of a story surrounded by people.
Chapter 85
She was noticed by Eleanor, but Lucia did not cut off her communication.
Things got weird, but it didn't change the fact that her mission was to watch over
Oz and Eleanor.
The first one was fine. Yes, obviously the first time was fine.
It didn't matter that the two were flirting around without knowing what was going
on. Isn't the goal to relieve stress in the first place?
Yes, even though he is engrossed in his work, he is still gathering information and
organizing his surroundings, even though he should be watching the two of them play
like idiots in the meantime. yes it was ok
But the idea did not last very long.
The beginning of the case was simple.
- I'm just saying, don't you want to raise it? Do you already have one at home?
-Ummm... … . I do not know? I'm worried because the cat isn't cute.
-… … If Lucia hears that, she will surely be sad.
- The teacher started first, right?
Because the two of them were playing with Lucia. Normally, Lucia could have laughed
too, but now it's different. It is said that it is not just the two of them who
have accumulated stress.
“If all the damn kites just died… … .”
Lucia suddenly started getting annoyed by the whole situation.
Should I even care about the two of them dating in the first place?
Why the hell is she? she is busy She's tired of being tasked with spying on insane
things like Oz and Eleanor, but she has other things to do.
"really… … . I want to take a break too. Only the two of us are killing each
other... … .”
Maybe it's because of stress, seeing the two of them playing together makes me feel
lighter and annoyed.
“Lucia! Hello~ Haven't you been lonely without me all this time?"
At that time, a girl with a frivolous feeling suddenly entered the place where
Lucia was hiding.
A girl with brittle brown hair and black glasses.
“… … cry.”
[SR Staring Owl]
Ulla Stilena
Ulla ran lightly on Lucia's back, frowned at her, and clung to it. really heavydid
not lose
It was just annoying that she was trying to sexually assault her.
“Why are you here, who should be monitoring the King?”
Each of the <Tenebris> infiltrating <Schientia> had a task assigned to them.
One of them was the surveillance of key figures in each country.
In the case of Lucia, the classmates Eleanor and Oz were the same, and in the case
of Ulla, Alexios was the same.
“Of course I came to see you.”
“Leaving work is a felony, Ulla. Just raise your hands and surrender.”
Lucia pointed her gun at Ula's words, without a single doubt.
It was the trust between the two of them that had been built up by working together
for a long time.
"You're still picky~ After all, cats should be arrogant."
“So, you are not only light in body, but also light in action, right? Or is it even
lighter in the head?”
“Smile, Lucia. ‘Nyahahaha’.”

“… … Don't you laugh like that just because I'm a cat beast?"
“You were the one who said that if you smile like this, your character will stand
out.”
“How long do you remember those childhood days?!”
“You will remember it forever? Nyahaha!”
Ulla slammed her Lucia with her sassy demeanor, then rushed in. The aim is the
wrist holding the gun.
Ula rushed in like a raptor attacking its prey.
"Ahh!"
And she was struck back by Lucia and rolled over her land.
“It’s so obvious, cry. How long have you been using the same technique?”
“Ummm, you have a more picky personality today, what happened?”
“… … nothing at all.”
As she was rolling down the floor, Ula saw her Lucia's annoyed, hardened face, and
she rolled a few more laps towards her communicator.
- Master, look at this. They sell weird stuff.
- Six times.
-Are you eating like this?
-Can be half-cooked or something... … . It's like steak.
There was still chatter between the two of them in the communication area.
Ulla looked at the correspondent and Lucia alternately, then said with a sly smile.
"jealousy?"
“… … .”
Lucia made no excuses. She just looked down at Ula as she looked at her with
contempt.
Her answer was enough.
Ula bit her lips softly.
“Now, tell me why you are here before you really pull the trigger. Ula, what about
King Kwon?”
Ula, who was rolling on the floor, shrugged his shoulders at the question.
“I missed it.”
“Missed? you? What… … .”
Ulla was especially good in <Tenebris>.
It was enough for her to see simply from afar, but she truly valued her ability to
discern her distant objects distinctly.
So it was rare for her to miss her opponent.
It was harder to miss unless the distance was literally a few kilometers away in a
flash.
“I guess so, did you suddenly go into the goblin forest?”
“What the hell… … .”
There is no one under surveillance that does not take sudden action.
Lucia had her head ache. But she had something to check.
“Then did you get permission from the manager to join?”
“Of course~ Anyway, did I really leave the workplace without permission? How old is
Jjjambap?”
“… … .”
Lucia said she actually thought she could be sincere.
Ulla's actions are not acting. As usual, she approached people in an appropriate
and gentle manner. She left her alone because the side could rather target the
infiltrating target.
“Then it’s really unfortunate, but from here on, it’s all about work.”
“No regretsIf you have something to report, do it quickly. Do you know how much
time I wasted?”
“Nyahahaha.”
“… … Did I tell you not to laugh like that?”
Lucia seemed to get her head dizzy at her own black history that came upon her
suddenly.
“Are you looking for the gates of the underworld?”
"okay… … . But no matter how much I search, I can’t find it.”
“Did I find it?”
"What… … ?”
Her Ula, who was still lying on her floor like her own bedroom, swung her
sunglasses up, revealing her eyes.
The eyes of the beast owl, who could clearly discern her objects even at night,
were looking straight at Lucia.
The moment her eyes met, Lucia grabbed her Ulla's collar.
This is an important matter that can change the situation in an instant. She was
still doing that. Isn't she really that crazy?
“Kek! Ugh, calm down, Lucia.”
“Can’t you answer quickly? Do you know how far apart we are now because of that?!”
“Hey, the sky… … .”
"What?"
Lucia wondered if she had heard something wrong, so she clasped Ulla by the neck.
Ula took her breath away and she said this time in a calm tone.
“It was about 1,000 meters above the sky.”
“Is that possible?”
“It wasn’t even a finished door in the first place, and I don’t know where it will
be finally opened… … . First of all, I'm sure there was a door in the sky."
"no way… … .”
There are two ways to open the door.
It is either a place contaminated with fraud, or a place with traces of [The King].
There can be no place in the Holy See, a sanctuary, contaminated with fraud. So
everyone was looking for traces.
The door of the <Underworld> can only be opened near the traces of the
[Myeongwang].
That is why Marie also traveled around <Schientia> and left as many and wide marks
as possible.
However, the door was being opened from a position of 1,000 m in the sky.
Is there a trace somewhere in the sky? No, it can't be.
It is strange that such a thing is not found.
then.
If so.
Even though it is at a height of 1,000 meters in the sky, if it is considered that

the traces are close.
“… … damn it.”
How wide is it?
“Cry. How many people know this?”
“Now it’s you and the manager. Now you have to tell me the rest, right?”
Lucia frowned at Ulla's playful attitude.

This battle will not end with just a raid.
It will definitely be an all-out war.
“… … .”
Seeing Lucia with such a serious expression, Ula evoked her mood and carefully
opened her mouth to see her.
“Nyahahaha.”
“I told you not to laugh like that! You bastard!”
It was counterproductive.
* * *
After finishing her outing, she decided to head to the Holy See. If she had, she
would have gone straight to the hostel, but as she spent her time playing with
Eleanor, she has to work.
- I found a place for the door to open.
I couldn't stay still.
The location of the inquiry was found. Even if I activated [Contemplation], I

couldn't see it, but the door must be there. But can you say you found this?
At the scale Lucia said, it is highly likely that the scope of the inquiry will
eventually be the entire Vatican.
There is no change from the previous prerequisites.
It has only been proven that it is impossible to prevent the door from opening in
advance.
"ha… … .”
“Are you worried about sighing? Oz.”
“… … .”
When I turned my head in the direction the voice came from, I saw Arietta.
I am surprised by this unexpected appearance more than usual, probably because I

have activated [Contemplation] a lot recently.
I knew it was impossible to find Arietta's location within Sanctuary, but it was
unavoidable.
"Arieta. Have you been practicing until this late?”
"Well… … . There is no fatigue in the sanctuary.”
Arietta answered with the gentle smile she had always shown.
But what she says is terrifying. It is said that it is natural to overdo it because
fatigue does not accumulate.
She could see how heavy her burden as her saint was.
“Aren’t you still mentally tired? It's not good to overdo it. Arietta.”
“Since Oz-sama said that, there is nothing convincing.”
“… … .”
Arietta blew her venom with a soft smile.
She probably doesn't even know if it's poisonous.
“Does Oz think I should rest?”
“Yes, Arietta. Not really what I'm talking about... … . I'm worried that you're
overdoing it."
“Then can you help me rest?”
"Yes… … ?”
Busy now. I don't know what I can do right now, but I have to think about the size
of the gates of the <Underworld> and how to prepare for the battle that will take
place in the future.
I decided to proceed in a different way from Oz this time. To that end, he

deliberately committed murder.
They were the ones who attacked me, but I even deliberately killed them just to get
used to them.
It was so heartbreaking.
Yes, I definitely got it.
“If only a little… … .”
For some reason, it is difficult to disobey Arietta.
It is not simply because [degree of erosion] has increased. [Erosion degree] has
been significantly lowered since the time I forcibly committed the murder.
I am not as assimilated with Oz as I was before.
“Then could you hold my hand to the place you always went to?”
Still, I had no choice but to hold Arietta's hand.
* * *
We arrived at the garden where we had tea time with Arietta from time to time.
Even though it was night, the white light of divine power flowing softly was
illuminating the surroundings.
"Well… … . It’s been a while since I’ve seen a car on my own, so I don’t know if it
will work out.”
"I'll do it. Arietta. Don't overdo it... … .”
"I do not like it."
When she tried to steal the tee pot because it looked dangerous, Arietta raised her
tee pot and frowned.
There is useless persistence.
“I want to ride. I'll treat you, so be quiet."

“… … Isn't this a place for Arietta's rest?"
“Uh… … .”
Arietta shakes the tee pot and begins to ponder. I don't know if this is her
problem, but she'll be her big deal for her.
“Then half?”
“Do you really mean it?”
“Yes, I really want to do that.”
It's the sound of asking each other to ride a car. It is a cumbersome condition.
Anyway, this is a place for Arietta to rest. It wouldn't matter if you listened to
that kind of stubbornness.
Rather, I don't know what I'm doing. I wouldn't have been wasting my time like
this... … .
“Mr Oz.”
"Yes?"
“Did you say something last time? A story about the angels of the beginning.”
"ah… … Yes, there was.”
It was a word I brought out to try to somehow make an awkward spot. At that time,
Arietta was gibberish, and in the end she replied that she didn't know.
“Actually, I found out about the original angels secretly during my training.”
When she said that, she was stunned.
I know how busy she is with Arietta returning to the Vatican.

She is the symbol of the Holy See.
Showing her miracles in front of countless people, she must not only propagate her
denomination, but also continue her training as an apostle of the gods.a person who
does
“I didn't have to do that... … .”
If it had not been for the Holy See, which was not easily exhausted because of its
overflowing divine power, Arietta would have collapsed in no time.
So busy she repeated her hordes to answer her questions I brought out to try and
get out of her mood.
For her, it is harder than anyone to find her information.
She is blind, so she cannot read the Bible. So, she sells her feet for the little
information, and she must have met a lot of people.
“It was because Oz-sama took an interest in what I was doing. No matter how trivial
it was, I was happy with it.”
Arietta says so and pours tea over my teacup.
Her favorite scent of apple mint from her, always from her.
“It will be a trivial answer to a trivial question, but… … . If time permits, would
you mind listening to me?”
“… … Yes."
Because I can't make the effort you put in for me in vain.
Episode 86
This time I brew her tea while she takes her teapot from her.
Meanwhile, Arietta started telling her story.

“Oh, hmm! The original angel. Actually, I don't have a specific name."
“Are you saying that there are as many names as the one and only ‘Ain’?”
“Yes, you know. I will commend you.”
Arietta giggled and stroked my hair. It's a behavior you're used to. Perhaps she
often did this to the little ones she cared for at church. She didn't feel bad.
Rather, her warm hands seem to calm her heart more.
"ah… … .”
However, Arietta, who noticed her own actions belatedly, was startled and took her
hand off my hand.
She wanders through the air with her hands lost.
It looks pretty cute.
“Ahaha… … . Uh, hmm! In any case, speaking of the angels of the beginning, it can
be said that they are faithful sickles that follow God.”
“Isn’t it a sword or a sickle?”
“Yes, it is said that the angel of the beginning harvested the lives of many
sinners according to the will of God.”
“You are a terrifying angel.”
In fact, even in modern times, angels did not come out as good.
“Of course, he wasn't all that. It’s just that there were a lot of things about the
first angels in the name of Moros.”
“Moros… … .”
“Yeah, it’s just a guess based on the circumstances, but if my interpretation

wasn’t wrong, Moros would have been the original angel.”
It's a name you've never heard of.
Yes, I must have heard it when I first came to the Vatican.

-Ha ha ha ha ha! Brother. The one and only god we worship, Ain, has many names.
Among them is the name Baal.
-uh… … ?
-Isn't that what Moros 427:6 says?
Apparently, the priests who tormented the pseudo made such a statement.
At that time, I passed it lightly, but there is a strange sense of alienation.
“There are many other names that are presumed to be the angels of the beginning.
uh... … . Would it be better to explain what the name is first?”
Arietta continues to explain vividly for me.
But the more she listened to her, the more her alienation grew.
what? What are you missing out on?
So she was able to notice when Arietta started listing the names that were supposed
to be the primordial angels.
“I think Nergal, Ceres, Chernobog, Hades… … .”
“… … .”
Some of the names of people she was talking about were particularly familiar.
Hades. He must have been one of the gods in Greek mythology.
It is a common name in subcultures. fuck this right nowIsn't the world full of such
motifs?
So there was a sense of heterogeneity that only I could notice.
death.
yes it is death
All the names of the original angels symbolize death.
So, who is the most relevant to death in this situation?

“Arietta.”
"yes?"
Thanatos.
Obviously, the name also meant death.
To dismiss it as a mere coincidence, my senses are sounding the alarm.
“Something seems to have happened, so I think we should go first.”
If my hypothesis is correct, the traces of Thanatos linking the door to the

Underworld were not far away.
It was only natural that the size of the door was unusually large. There was a
reason why I couldn't find a single hair, no matter how much I searched like a
mouse.
If really my predictions are correct. The traces that [King] hid in the Vatican
were none other than the [Ming] himself.
It is the holy sea of the original angel.
“Ah, there… … .”
“I’m sorry, Arietta. I'll explain it all later. So now I have to go first.”
Arietta was going to say something, but right now, it's an urgent situation. It's a
pity she'll serve her tea later.
* * *
Immediately after Oz left.
Arietta sat in front of her table, pointing her head in the direction Oz had left.
Far from following her, she couldn't even see his back. It was impossible for her
to follow her Oz as she was blind to her.
It just becomes a burden.
She didn't stop her from leaving until she was Arietta and she knew it, while she
lied to herself.
In fact, she must have wanted to question her more than anyone else. What's wrong
with her, can't we be together?
But she couldn't.
Since she met her in <Ski Entia>, Arietta has worked tirelessly.
Even so, the distance between the two of them was cut off as it was back then.
No matter how hard Arietta tried to get closer, Oz did not cross that line. She was
upset about it.
“Lady… … .”
A number of Paladins, including Olivia, began to gather around Arietta.
<Shield of Light>
Her escort knights who will protect her who cannot see in front of her.
It was also said that there was something important as all of them gathered.
“Are you okay?”
"yes… … .”
As she answered Olivia's question, Arietta withdrew her body.
Even that short answer is a lie.
Olivia sighed as she looked at her Arietta's condition.
“Let’s keep our distance for a while.”
Olivia ordered the <Shields of Light> that had gathered around her.
I can't show Arietta's appearance now. This was not Olivia's self-righteousness,
but what Arietta wanted.
“There was information coming from outside. It is said that the gates of the
underworld have been discovered over Hedenia.”
"I see."
“Prince Oz must have known about it. So there is no need to be so heartbroken...
… .”
"know."
Arietta answered in a weeping voice.
This time it wasn't a lie.
“Because she looked urgent from the first time we met… … . I knew I was being
forced.”
Arietta could read Oz's urgency. A state of mixed anxiety and fear. She was Arietta
and she hoped she could fix it herself.
She was planning to raise her fortune with her topic about the primordial angel and
ask a little bit of Oz's worries.
because she was a saint
Because she is a saint, she can only do such a thing.
“After all, I don’t think I can.”
But she failed.
Before she could reach her goal, Oz hurriedly left.All. Her way of dealing with
people was still immature for a long time.
She couldn't trust Oz.
"no. Lady. It would just be bad.”
“Olivia. I know that?"
Arietta grabbed the empty teacup and said as if blaming herself.
“Actually, I wanted to follow, I wanted to ask, I wanted to urge.”
And I wanted to be together.

But the distance is the same.
Arietta's wish that she had asked to come to pick her up was still in those days,
and she did not seem to have been nailed to the spot.
However, no matter how hard they tried, the distance between the two could not be
narrowed.
“But I don’t know how to say those words, and even if I try to move at the pace Oz
moves, I can’t take her five steps.”
It wasn't Oz who didn't say anything to herself that she felt really wild.
Without the help of others, she was unable to move and she was incapacitated by
herself.
“I hate waiting, too. Nope… … . By the way… … .”
What would you do if you had a lot of divine power? Her first purpose must be the
hope of the majority unconditionally.
She was caught in the karma of [The Saint of Hope], and she couldn't do it even if
she wanted to. She said that her very existence is the hope of so many people, so
how could that be?
She said that the asceticism she could do with her was nothing but controlled
asceticism after all.
As a saint, she could neither stand nor stand beside Oz.
“Lord, are we not here? We can be your eyes and your legs.”
"However… … !”
Arietta covered her own mouth, as if startled by the way she was about to shout at
her.
Arietta was still hesitant to give orders to her own escorts.
She was burdened with those who were ready to lay down her life for her. she was
guilty
“I don’t want Olivia and the knights to sacrifice for me… … .”

“Lady! It is dangerous.”
The moment Arietta answered while crying like that, the <Shields of Light> that had
been far away approached her and she shouted.
From one wall of the Vatican, the dead began to appear.
All the <Shields of Light> approached her and strengthened her defenses centered on
her Arietta.
Arietta stood up from her seat, her expression hardened. She had no time to be
weak. she was not allowed
Because Arietta is the saint of hope.
She had to stand firmer than anyone in the face of this situation.
* * *
It took quite a while to convince Lucia Domine.
Only me as a modern person knows that the name Thanatos and the names that are
supposed to be the angels of the beginning all have similar meanings.
So my statement had to be a baseless argument. Rather, it could be said that it was

fortunate that he was not imprisoned for heresy.
Fortunately, Lucia Domine also had doubts about the door open to the sky, so she
tried to check the possibility.
The moment I went with her to the basement of her papal palace.
“Looks like it’s already too late.”
“… … .”
I felt nauseous.
No matter how underground it is, isn't it strangely dark around it?
“Can the hallways be darkened inside the Holy See, a sanctuary?”
“No. After all, isn't there a lamp inside the Holy See? I'm appealing to the public
about that, but there's no way there's a place that's drenched in darkness."
I don't feel cheated yet.
But he could only tell by the fact that the Holy See, filled with divine power, was
engulfed in darkness.
The Holy Power of the Holy See, which always seemed to overflow, is being used to
purify the morale. So it faded
“Those who look up to the sky do not see under their feet.”
beyond the darkA terrifyingly low voice rang out.
Just staring into the darkness is cramped. It's like a sickle hanging right under
my neck.
Deep morale pushed away the holy power that remained around, and at the same time,
the opponent revealed its presence.
A gray-eyed king with blackened armor and wings.
[KP King]
Thanatos
The king of <Underworld> appeared, directly leading his body to another world.
“But it is disappointing. I left the door open for attention, but it was too late
to find it.”
“… … .”
The door floating in the sky is a trick.
He was opening the door to move his body first.
If it were his own body, his finger would have been enough for him to open a door
that would move his body.
He must have been thinking of carrying out a surprise attack by taking advantage of
everyone's attention.
“It’s nice to meet you like this, would you like to have a conversation? Pope."
"Conversation? Wasn't the purpose my key anyway? Or are you going to talk about
arrogant negotiations, such as taking your own life?”
“There is no need to kill him in the first place. If it's the missionary's key, he
can be retrieved even if he doesn't have to kill him."
Lucia Dormy You open his eyes wide in amazement.
Is there such a way as [The King] said?
The key will change its owner only when the original owner dies. But what if there
is a way for [Mingo] to retrieve the key without killing the opponent?
If that's the case, wouldn't it be possible to somehow figure out how to transfer
Eleanor or Salem's key to Tia?
“… … no."
Judging by the way [King Ming] is speaking, it may be that it is only applicable to
the [Missionary's Key].
First of all, I don't know exactly about each key. The only thing I know about is
the [Key of Understanding] that Eleanor has.
harmony and disconnection. [Key of Understanding] had two powers.
Unless [Key of Understanding] is special, it is not surprising that other keys also
have such abilities.
“Open the Conclave right now. Then we will be able to protect this wretched place
and the humans who live like livestock.”
[The King] arrogantly declared with his hand on the sword at his waist.
[The King] Thanatos is the angel of the beginning.
Then, it would be no wonder that he was the owner of the [Missionary's Key] during
his lifetime.
Rather… … .
“What is a conclave?”
I've heard of it, but I can't remember exactly what it is.
I wish I could give you some explanation. Wouldn't it be right to share information
in the yard in the same space?
I also need to know how things are going so I can respond.
“… … It means 'a room that can be locked with a key'. In it, by the vote of the
cardinals, the next pope and the owner of the keys are decided.”
I don't know if it's a ritual or if it's a rule that must be followed, but it's not
just about transferring the owner of the key.
“Then what will you do now? Are you going to entrust the next pope to that naughty
bastard?”
“It cannot be. Judging from the fact that he even knew the conclave, as you said,
the great King Thanatos seems to have been an angel in the beginning... … .”
Lucia Domine said as she pulled out her vicious battle hammer.
“Isn’t this just a bastard of the dead that is not even mentioned in the Bible?”
“… … From what I hear, I am worried about Arietta’s education.”
You're not teaching something like vulgar language, are you?
“I’m doing well, so don’t worry about yourself. Seeing what they are doing, it
seems difficult to live long.”
“… … You have a very good personality. you won't be stressedgood.”
“It’s okay.”
Lucia Domine clasped his nose and slung his hammer over her shoulder.
It's rude to say, but it's more of a mafia boss than a pope.
“More than that, the fact that the great King Thanatos appeared in person would
mean that he wasn’t ready yet.”
“You mean there is still time before the door opens?”
“Do you not see the answer when you see that the discovery was late in the first
place, even though you were talking about it?”
Pretentiousness is the basis of tactics. [The King] was acting thoroughly despite
his overwhelming power.
“… … Then we must destroy the relic before the door opens.”
“I like one thing that is easy to understand.”
“It’s a phrase I hear often.”
“Then let’s go.”
"Yes… … ?”
Lucia Domine's natural command makes her confused for a moment.
“Am I talking?”
Don't you know the way? Are you planning on fighting Thanatos 1:1 rather than that?
“Are you confident that he will fight and defeat the Great King Thanatos in this
place?”
"that… … .”
To be honest, I'm reluctant to let her fight with [The King].
The purpose of Thanatos is none other than her [the missionary's key].
It is her plan to leave her alone even though she knows that.
But she's right.
The underground terrain is the worst place for me as a wizard.
I don't think I can win in any other place, but I'm sure my actions are severely
limited.
“Hey, do you really think I’m going to leave it alone?”
“What if not?”
Lucia Domi, you stop the [Ming King] who suddenly draws a sword and rushes,
swinging her hammer.
At that menacing attack, [The King] once again widens the distance.
The sanctuary still functions.
“As you can see, I still have an advantage. So go quickly.”
Her advantage is that this is still a sanctuary.
As time passed, the situation would become more favorable for Thanatos, but it
seemed that he could still hold out.
“If you go down the road like this, you will find the altar with the relics. That's
the only holy relic in the Vatican right now, so if you see any bones, you can just
destroy them."
Lucia Domine lifts her huge battle hammer horizontally.
[The King] also raises his sword horizontally as if he had anticipated the action.
“Open.”
Both Key Persons declared by twisting their weapons at the same time.
“Pure white wings.”
Episode 87
black and white.

The power of the two KPs colored the world in two colors.
“Ugh… … ?!”
It's hard to just look at.
But that extreme world didn't last long.
Because the [Missionary's Key], which embraces the geographical advantage of

sanctuary in addition to Sangseong, started to push away morale.
“Now.”
[The King] has already turned to defense.
Even if you try to care about me, blocking Lucia Domine's attack will already be
the limit.
The moment I passed [The King] like that.
“… … .”
I didn't feel a strange gaze from him. don't even care
It's not that she doesn't care to stop Lucia Domine's attack.
[The King] had no intention of stopping me from moving.
The reason is obvious. I don't think there is any need to stop it.
In the first place, there could be no one protecting such an important thing.
I thought I could somehow stop it.
Then, who is the watchman that [The King] has established?
“Grands… … .”
The battle with the grip was unavoidable from the beginning. So, the best possible
solutionI wanted to welcome him with the ., but in the current situation, the only
means I can take is to draw up the magic composition in advance.
[Master of Mana LV. 3]
The pre-stacked stack is 87. I haven't used this yet.
[Master of Mana] is my trump card and a disposable bomb. If you use it prematurely,
you may not be able to do anything at the most important moment.
So for now, it would be better to prepare advanced magic first.
The magic I had learned before coming to the Holy See were [Hell Fire] and [Chain
Lightning].
Although the fire attribute's magic is not as good as the divine power, it has good
compatibility against the dead. On the other hand, [Chain Lightning] is prepared to
deal with a large number of unspecified dead, so there is no option other than
[Hell Fire].
“… … Will this be?”
As I moved my body, I thought about it by constantly drawing the compositional

formula.
Will you be able to block your grasp with something like advanced magic?
There are all kinds of penalties and terrain conditions. There are no more
favorable conditions than this.
However, even with all the favorable conditions, anxiety remains.
No matter how much I think about it, I can't help but be skeptical.
They are the foremost monsters among the dead who have lived for hundreds of years.
Even if this was the Holy See, the sanctuary, there was a high probability that the
opponent's potential was higher than that of an elder-level wizard.
At the current speed, it will probably take about 5 minutes to get to the place
where the altar is located.
It takes about 50 seconds for me to draw and maintain one [Hell Fire] composition.
If you look at the numbers alone, you can make a maximum of 6 Hellfires, but as the
number increases, it will be more difficult to maintain, so it would be right to
think of 4 or 5 Hellfires.
I want to prepare more, but I can't slow it down.
The moment I turned the corner while repeating the work like that.
“Groo… … .”
"What… … ?”
He encountered a giant giant that filled his sight.
was in a hurry It was so urgent that I didn't expect this to happen.
I could have noticed from the middle that there was an opponent, but I thought it
was natural to protect Seonghae.
But why are you here? What the hell is this bastard?
“As expected, what Thanatos-sama said is not wrong.”
What was revealed with a muffled voice was the appearance of a chimera created by
engraving numerous monsters into the body of a giant.
[The Great King] One of the five clutches that Thanatos is proud of.
[Giant Chimera Ghoul]
Gigantes Dusk
The person who defeated Oz in the original appeared.
* * *
Worst. Everything is the worst
The fact that there are still only three recipes for the preparation of [Hell
Fire].
The point is that the distance from the opponent is too close to release the spell
in haste.
In essence, it is the kind of monster that cannot even scratch unless the opponent
has high firepower.
The fact that this monster is the one who trampled on Oz.
And there was a problem that transcends all of that.
“I must be afraid.”
I feel a fear I have never felt before.
My hands were trembling.
The fourth spell, which was drawn mechanically, was already messed up, and it was
in a state where it could not even function as a magic.
expected it I also promised It's not enough, but I must have made a plan.
However, the ‘one-time outcome’ that transcends all of that glimmers in front of my
eyes and gives fear.
The sight of Oz rolling on the ground after being beaten by her glimmers in his
retina.
“Suck!”
There is no room to be silent.
Chew your lips to refresh your mind. Stop all fear.
The first is difficult, the second is nothing.
[zeroLiver Barrier Lv. 2]
With [Space Barrier] activated, shoots all of the [Hell Fire] prepared in advance
to strike walls and ceilings.
It's impossible to injure that monster with just three [Hell Fire] anyway.
Then it is several times more profitable to spend it on creating opportunities.
“Ugh… … .”
[Space Barrier] is, after all, a one-time shield against a single attack.
[Hell Fire] was deployed at the same time to reduce the damage, but the aftermath
could not be completely erased.
If it weren't for [Robe of the Starry Sky], it might have turned into a lump of
charcoal.
“Are you trying to lead me to a place where it’s easy to fight? That would be fun.”
“The monster cub… … .”
Gigantes crawls out of the blazing fire.
I was able to feel the hugeness of the guy who had not been seen because he had
been curled up in the narrow space all the time.
The guy doesn't have any injuries. He is at best soot. Its skin was difficult to
penetrate even with advanced magic.
that's a knife It is the incarnation of destruction that destroys the surroundings

by simply swinging his limbs without any special skills.
“Whew… … .”
look at your opponent In addition to the information I knew through the game, I
made an inference by looking at the shape of the guy.
Despite that, he had a huge body and his arms were even bigger than that.
The tail of a moving snake.
Even that, the size of the guy is so large that it is so huge that you can think of
it as a dragon's head.
It has no wings and the legs are short compared to the arms and upper body, making
it look dull.
That would be the only weakness.
The hand I have is [Contemplation], skills, and some magic and fighting skills I
have learned on my own. When you think about it in common sense, it's not enough.
Position yourself and wait for the gigante. The gnome is selling his eyes, looking
around the noisy surroundings.
Of course, even if he tries to attack by taking advantage of this gap, he won't be

of much use.
“I responded to the provocation, but… … . I have to finish it quickly and go back.”
Gigantes is looking down on me. It's probably because of the way I was when we
first met. If so, that's good.
As always, prejudice is a powerful weapon.
First of all, Oz in the original was stronger than Gigantes. As a result of being
vigilant, he was beaten by him, but when it comes to his pure skills, he must have
had the upper hand.
I remember that it was a fighting style that poured advanced magic from a distance,
which was my specialty. It's a hard way for me to write, but... … .
“The magic will never go away.”
“It’s such a bluff.”
“… … That’s it.”
I feel my voice trembling as I speak. I still haven't overcome my fear.
To make matters worse, the [degree of erosion] is also low.
I wondered if the [Erosion degree] had dropped because Oz was scared, but it seemed
like the problem was with me.
My mind has been shaken since the first murder.
The difference in means created a new gap between Oz and I.
Normally, I would have liked it, but it can only be dangerous during battle.
The higher the [Erosion Degree], the more sensitive the eyes looking at the
battlefield.
40%
This is the highest level my [erosion degree] can reach. But right now, I can't do
my best.
Anyway, I can't write the same way as Oz. I don't even want to write.
“Groooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!”
Gigantes makes a bizarre sound and runs on all fours like a beast.
what is that you think that's slow? In the original, it was clearly stated that the
mobility was poor, is that correct?
Or was there something I didn't know about? Someone cut the tendon in the ankle
beforehand.
Gigantes, who had narrowed the distance in an instant, swung his forearms to the
ground and swung them wide. seen in gameOne of the previous patterns.
If it's a little different... … .
“Suck!”
“… … ?!”
that i can avoid it.
If I had to pick one thing I was better than Oz, it would be my physical ability.
I can move close to SR-grade if I use the R-grade warrior's stats and magic.
If you add magic to that, you can get close to the SSR level, but that's out of the
question because I can't keep up with my physical abilities. But this is enough.
“I heard he was a magician… … ?”
“I’m sorry, but compared to other wizards, I’m a little healthier.”
Gigantes looked at Gigantes' dumbfounded face as she landed on her needlessly large
arms.
"Up close, it doesn't look that scary."
“Gree… … ”
Gigantes frowns at my provocation and swings his arm again.
Of course, but avoidable. I, not Oz, can.

I couldn't be a fixed battery like Oz, but I could be a moving and fighting tank.
“If you’re not vigilant… … .”
Even if you can't win, there's nothing to lose.
* * *
Eleanor was on her way back slowly to her quarters after a date with Oz.
She, too, had the same destination as Oz, as she lived in the Vatican, but she did
not have to go back together.
Because she had a problem.
"Hehehe."
Eleanor couldn't control her laughter that came out of her mouth to the extent that
she felt bad for others to see.
In her hands was an accessory she had never seen before, a birthday present from
none other than Oz.
She had a lot of work recently, so she had a birthday that she had completely
forgotten about, but she had a different teacher.
Of course, Oz had completely forgotten her Eleanor's birthday, but she had no way
of knowing it.
“Heh heh heh heh. I really can't help it I don't wear anything on my body, but it's
something my master gave me."
Eleanor smiled at her big blue jewel-studded brooch. It's definitely expensive.
Wasn't that something Oz, who was none other than the [Successor of the Demon
King], bought it?
It may not be as special as her expected birthday, but the value will not be low.
Of course she would have liked the cheap stuff, but... … .
“Well, since you’re sincere, I’m going to give you special consideration only this
time.”
She struggled with Eleanor, who still remembered the problem she had lied to
herself the other day.
"Well… … .”
Eleanor looked down at the brooch that was still in her hand again. She was
glistening with a matching blue jewel.
A gemstone that is transparent yet polished to a polygonal shape that reflects

ambient light.
No matter how you turn it to the right, no matter how you turn it to the left, no
matter which way you look, you did not want the light of the jewel.
“… … How much is this really?”
Eleanor was terrified.
Now, she is struggling even with a single gold coin, but she was once a member of
the royal family.
There is a certain amount of eyes that see her valuables. So she could see that the
jewel of the brooch that Oz had given her was unusual.
But is it okay for her to carry things like this? Maybe she should only wear it on
special occasions?
No, it's more difficult than that.
Oz, what the hell was she thinking about preparing such an expensive thing?
"Well… … . After all, it is clear that the master likes me.”
Otherwise she wouldn't be able to prepare such an expensive thing.
Eleanor reaffirmed what had already been confirmed in her head. No one can imagine
the shame she will feel when her truth is revealed.
“Hmm, hmm. I can't help it. If the master is true... … . After rebuilding the
kingdom,Would you like to make an angle?”
It was an ignorant statement.
That was when she was heading towards her dorm with her arrogant and proud
attitude.
“Oh, you were here. I was worried it would take a long time to find it, but I guess
I was lucky.”
"yes… … ?”
A man with hair like a red lion's mane appeared in front of her.
Cistus and avatar of 'external being'. It was Scar, the former leader of the Red
Lion Mercenary Corps.
Eleanor had a strange feeling for him.
Despite the fact that he was a warrior with the impression of being profound and
rigid, his tone was so light.
"Well? huh? If you look closely, it looks like you've seen it somewhere."
"there… … . who are you?"
Eleanor faltered and stepped behind her. she feels bad
She did not lower her vigilance and ran through her arms. Unfortunately, she didn't
have anything that could be a weapon.
"iced coffee! Okay, now I know. This is really fun.”
“… … ?”
Eleanor frowned at the sight of her eerie man muttering to herself. Does she know
herself?
But because of that, she had no man in front of her in her memory.
“You mean that you look very similar to me in the mirror you used to look at?”
“Where the hell are you going!”

Eleanor couldn't help but protest. Even though she was a bandit boss, she couldn't
forgive that a man she could trust and that she looked like her.
“I’m going to ask you one thing.”
“… … I have a wealthy father, so I can't have a family relationship with you."
Her man showed a rather bizarre smile at Eleanor's asserted words, she said.
“Delayed von Chrysos.”
“… … .”
“Do you know this name?”
Eleanor stiffened.
She had to stiffen.
She may have known that she is from Chrysos.
Because she was the princess of Chrysos.
She may even know about her father, Delay de von Chrysos.
Because her father was the king of Chrysos.
“… … What are you?”
But it's different.
She had a strange sense of alienation from the first time we met.
“What? I am the monster that swallowed the Delay von Chrysos.”
At that, Eleanor ran straight to her opponent without saying a word.
"Well?"
And she passed by.
Scar could not even properly respond to the unexpected situation.
She was just staring blankly at the back of her Eleanor as she moved away.
"what… … .”
When she saw only the atmosphere, it seemed that she was going to run away from her
sanity in anger. She provoked her to do so in the first place.
But the opponent ran away. Why the hell did you run away at this time?
Fortunately, it didn't take long for her to notice why.
“Ahhhhhhhhh!!”
Eleanor, who she thought had run away, was returning with her vigor.
In her hand was a great sword that had never been seen before.
“This is so… … . It's a reaction that I don't know if it's cold or not."
In anger at the provocation, he loses his sanity and runs towards himself.
That was her man's goal.
However, the results were slightly different. A process has been added.
Eleanor lost her sanity, retrieved her greatsword, and then ran to her.
Episode 88
The vicinity of the Vatican was filled with countless dead and singing voices.
The priests poured their magic into trying to close the door of the Underworld,
which had begun to open from the sky, as much as possible, and the dead in the
<Underworld> squeezed the narrow door and pushed themselves to get out somehow.
Hide in a building and look out the windowDiscree Punisher, the head of <Tenebris>,
who was there, looked at the contrasting scenes and muttered quietly.
- Hmm... … .
Then, the sigh of an old man, who seemed to be troubled, was heard from the
communication port installed in the middle of the room.
- What do you want to do?
“… … I have always lived as His Majesty's shadow, so I must follow His Majesty's
will this time as well."
- That's still a funny answer.
Discree responded in the most respectful manner possible.
The existence beyond the communication port was none other than the Emperor of the
Helios Empire.
It was ‘Antares van Helios’.
- He doesn't show his feelings to his owner, so what should I do with this?
“Aren’t emotions unnecessary for shadows?”
-is it? drag. How about trying something a little lighter?
Discree knows that the familiar appearance is a lie.
Even at this moment, he was confirming Discre's loyalty.
The Punisher family is a family that is shunned even in the Empire.
Just a few decades ago, it was impossible for a person from the Punisher family to
sit in a key position.
Fortunately, the current emperor, Antares, was more inclined to hire talented
people regardless of status or origin, so Discree was able to become the head of
the intelligence department called Tenebris.
But it doesn't matter where you are and where you are. As much as he did not care
about that part, the emperor strictly checked his abilities and ideas.
It may seem unreasonable, but Discree thought it was a good thing.
Trying to confirm his loyalty meant that he was still useless.
“Ahhhhh!”
“Wow, what… … ?!”
"monster… … . A monster!”
Then the hymns from outside began to turn into screams.
Discree felt a tingling sensation in his skin, waiting for the emperor's words to
fall.
The only beings that can spread fear like that are their hands.
-Looks like the hand appeared as the Lord said. Who do you think it will be?
“… … Judging by the unstoppable and ferocious cutting sound, it is most likely the
Death Knight, Sting Twilight.”
- Death Knight? I know it's a high-ranking undead, but was that enough?
“Aren’t the knights of the Empire different from each other?”
-Right… … . If so, how do you think it compares? Do you think you can win by
fighting?
In <Underworld>, the passage of time is meaningless. Unless they were destroyed

once in the middle, there was no case for them to melt into the flow of time.
Therefore, if there is a swordsman who has survived hundreds of years by the side
of [The King], he must be a master of swords.
Even if he is a criminal. The passage of time would have hardened him and made him
stronger.
So the opponent must be a monster in name and reality.
“If I fight him, I will lose.”

- Even within the Holy See, a sanctuary?
"Yes."
Discree admitted frankly.
Even though he was weak, he couldn't take down opponents with a 1:1.
The match between him and Sting Twilight was quite bad.
For Discree, who has been filling the gaps in talent through his efforts, it is
impossible to defeat someone who has put more time and effort into it.
“But if the leader of <Tenebris> fights, we can win.”
- That's my favorite answer.
But that's just 1:1. If he fought as the commander of the army, Disc Re had the
confidence to overcome even if his opponent was a master swordsman.
The emperor groaned once again at Discre's proud words.
-Then what should I do... … .
There were still screams coming from outside, but the emperor's decision was slow.
Discree broke out in a cold sweat.
He wanted him to move right now, butIt was impossible.
As long as his superior, the emperor, was there, he could not move without an
order.
-What do you think would be the benefit of helping them?
The emperor suddenly questioned Discree with a sarcastic attitude.
Discree bowed her head even more.
according to the king's words. This will be a matter between countries.
- Shall I say that they support me? Those who follow only God? It can't be.
The emperor calmly analyzed the situation. He was a natural value to have as the
emperor of the empire.
- Even if you support it, it's a problem. As soon as they say they support me, the
Vatican's character disappears. Isn't it?
“That is correct. your majesty."
- Of course, other benefits can be obtained. It would be great if we could send

priests to the Empire. But isn't that just enough?
The calculation is not correct.
The emperor was calculating between the benefits and risks that he would gain
through the elite <Tenebris>.
Discree spoke carefully about the emperor's attitude.
“… … Wouldn’t it be different depending on the room for negotiation?”
- It would be the same in other countries. But will the Vatican accept it?
Shameless people living as an independent nation right in the middle of an empire?
“… … .”
- So, how do you think you can make a profit?
Discree felt his heart grow cold.
He seemed to have a vague idea of what the emperor was trying to say.
- I'll have to help. Because even the Holy See already knows that the lords are
there. If you remain silent, you will be shunned by the public.
“Then are you saying that you want to control the timing?”
-If necessary, I will.
adjust the timing
That means we will wait until the right time to watch the Vatican's priests die.
- What do you think would be the benefits of adjusting the timing?

“… … There must be a point where the defense capacity of the Holy See is
significantly lowered.”
-Yeah, then, wouldn't it be possible to keep the Imperial Army there in terms of
protection?
"that… … .”
The sound of interfering in internal affairs.
But it probably won't be that easy.
There is no way the Vatican would not know that even Discree could notice.
What the emperor wants is not to interfere in internal affairs, but to instill
distrust in the Vatican itself.
I don't know what good it will be for him. However, the emperor's judgment will
change the lives of many people.
Discree said with as little emotion as possible.
“Then I will give the members a standby order… … .”
-by the way.
"Yes… … ?”
The emperor suddenly interrupted Discre with a playful voice.
-If you can get your hands on it, wouldn't you be holding a pretty good sword?
“Yeah… … Will you?”
- Even the priests will give priority to attacking that madman. I guess I'm in love
with that sword.
emperor's authority. He had an overwhelming power to wield while ignoring all

political issues.
“I will tell you the truth.”
-Then what do you do without moving fast? What if someone steals it?
Discree clenched his fists. It was only then that I could notice.
The emperor was playing with himself, who was about to act bluntly.
* * *
Whoo!
The tip of my finger, which is bigger than my face, passes in front of my eyes.
Gigantes' attack could literally cause a fatal blow with just a swipe.
In the original Oz, he poured advanced magic to not let him approach, but I can't
do that.
skill runs.
but it's ok meBecause he can do things Oz can't.
advanced magic
[Pinaca]
Paah!
An arrow of mana drenched in blue and white light penetrated Gigantes' arm, leaving
a small wound.
It has to be at the advanced level of magic to be able to inflict damage on the

opponent.
If you cut your opponent down like this, you can definitely win, but... … .
“… … Will it be too late?”
In this way, the purpose of destroying the holy sea cannot be achieved.
Moreover, it is difficult for the opponent to think that this will only end with
this.
The power of that giant. That alone is intimidating enough, but there must be a
hidden hand.
Despite the tense battle situation, [Erosion Degree] is still crawling. Even if it
was only 30%, I would have been able to develop magic more comfortably than this,
but I feel impatient.
“Whew… … .”
The opponent's attack is powerful enough to tear your body apart just by touching
it.
On the other hand, my attack power is only enough to leave a scar.
Isn't it really the boss fight you see only in hardcore games?
To make matters worse, he is out of breath.
I can't last long in the current state. If so, rather.
Even if you get a little more out of breath, it's a short-term decisive battle.
divine magic
[Another Savior]
Deploy divine magic.
[Another Savior] whose power is only at an intermediate level
“Gree… … ?”
He stopped with a frown and made a sound of boiling phlegm.
You are on the fence about the first magic you see. At first glance, his head looks
bad, but he is a monster that has lived for hundreds of years.
He must have seen a lot of magic during that time. That's why I'm wary of the magic
of this completely new system.
Its biggest weapon is a strong body and a regenerative ability that surpasses that.
He's probably thinking that if he only blocks the vital points, he'll be able to
survive.
That must have been the most perfect response of a guy who had lived for hundreds
of years.
divine magic
[Another Savior]
While he frowns and warns, he deploys as many [Another Savior] as possible to

connect the mana threads.
Five swords that I can handle with my mental power at the same time.
If [Erosion Degree] was at its maximum, 8 would have been possible, but it is a
pity.
“Suck!”
Swing the completed 5 [Another Savior] and aim for a hole in him.
What I was aiming for was an ankle that would completely take away his mobility.
What the guy was mistaken about.
something I hadn't thought of.
Prejudice engraved in my mind.
“Groo?”
The point is that [Another Savior] is not just magic.
The fact that his regenerative ability won't do his job.
Because I am a wizard, I decided that I would not be able to attack his weakness.
"no way… … This?!"

It was for a moment that he looked at me curiously, who was aiming for an ankle
rather than a vital point.
The gnome got up to turn from his defense to the offensive, but soon noticed what
had happened to his body.
“I can’t go crazy with that heavy body now, can I?”
Magic that has the nature of divine power.
[Another Savior] stole the regenerative ability from his wounds.
At least you won't be able to regenerate your wounds while you're in the Vatican.
advanced magic
[Hell Fire]
In the original, the scene where Oz was facing Gigantes Dusk overlapped.
The only difference is that the magic firepower I use is a bit low.
And that his ankle injury is worse than the original.
But this is zero sum.
“Ahhhhhhh!!!”
Gigantes is now starting to show the patterns shown in the game, such as throwing
rocks and hitting the ground.
These are scenes that look like a bang.
Flying rocks are used to deploy [Parma Shield].That alone was enough to make it go
away.
It is impossible to throw fraudulent items into items that are beyond the Papal
States.
It is enough to deflect the orbit using a shield when it is only a rock accompanied
by simple physical force.
“Just like this… … .”

A barely completed zero-sum state.
This state should never be turned over. I know my opponent. I remember what kind of
carelessness Oz lost in the original story.
You just have to stop the last strike.
If I succeed only once, this zero-sum game will end safely and with my victory. I
am different
“If you go on like this… … !”
can be twisted can win.
[Another Savior] and other advanced magic began to gradually increase the number of
wounds on his body.
Like Oz in the original, I won't roll the floor defeated by him.
oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!”
The bastard roars once more with boiling phlegm and throws the rock.
The response is the same as before.
Intermediate Magic
[Parma Shield]
Although he blocks the flying rocks, he does not take his eyes off Gigantes.
Even though he cut off the tendon in his ankle, it doesn't mean he can't move.
Oz must have been hit by that too.
Looking at Gigantes over the flying rocks.
“It’s gone… … ?!”

The figure of Ilsun, whose vision was obscured by a rock, disappeared for an
instant.
He missed it even though he was watching.
“ね!”
As soon as I realize the result, I activate the state of [Contemplation] to the

maximum I can do now.
Your vision widens and the world slows down. In that brief moment, a piercing
headache starts to run through the amount of information in the world embedded in
my brain.
And in the expanded world.
"found… … .”
Finally found Gigantes.
He used that moment to jump to the sky.
He used those gigantic arms to throw his own massive body.
His arm is already torn.
It is clear that he did his group without understanding the gap between his current
state and his usual appearance.
No, I'm aiming for a fatal blow aimed at this one time.
As such, his attacks must be so intense that nothing can stop them if they are
normal.
But fortunately, I have [space barriers].
There is a skill that always blocks any attack.
I was saving it for this moment in the first place.
“Win.”
sense of victory
Defeating the tattered Gigantes wouldn't be a problem if only this technique could
be stopped.
While watching the guy start to fall so as not to tolerate even an inch of error.
"uh… … .”
I found another person in the expanding world.
He was a young priest who didn't even have a face-to-face meeting.
Perhaps he had fallen behind, the young priest sat alone.
"no… … .”
And I saw one of the rocks Gigantes flew over the young priest's head flying.
“Ugh huh?!”
Activate the output of [Contemplation] above the limit and check the surroundings.
See if anyone can save the child.
Arietta was nearby.
There were <Shields of Light>.
But they cannot move. It was surrounded by many dead people, including those who
appeared to be in their grasp.
The situation is more dangerous than mine. You can't afford to worry about your
child.
Then who?
Who can save that child?
"under… … .”
Then it's only me
Episode 89
I am so absorbed in my thoughts that I forget that I am getting a headache in a

slowed world.
falling towards the childrock.
Gigantes falling towards me.
malicious situation.
It can't be the timing that was so exquisite and even deliberate.
It was as if fate was laughing at me as if I could not be twisted.
alternative situation.
It's impossible with magic. can't make it on time You must use [Space Barrier].
But what if so?
I lose the means to stop Gigantes. Everything I had planned was going to fail.
This is a bigger mistake than Oz made.
Knowing that, you suffer
never, never This is stupid.
If I suffer, more people will lose their lives as a result.
But is it okay to leave such a child alone? The child is not at fault.
In hindsight, I'm responsible for pushing Gigantes into making him range attack.
Saving a child in the first place is a foolish idea. I am different from Oz.
Unlike him, he can live harshly.
That's how it should be. To that end, didn't I get my hands dirty by killing the
assassins who came to me?
But is killing the assassin who came to kill me the same thing as allowing a
powerless child to die?
different. It will definitely be different. The situation cannot be the same.
But the situation is different from that time, so am I.
In the original game, even if I was beaten, I survived, but there is no guarantee
that I will survive like that.
The world doesn't know when or where the flap of a butterfly's tiny wings will turn
into a typhoon. I don't know when or where I'm going to make a mistake and the
planned situation will change.
Do we have to throw away all unnecessary things to achieve our goals?
Of course, if we want to live in this harsh and unreasonable world, we must do so.
So what was my purpose?
To survive the predestination of death, to save the world that will lead to ruin.
… … And to challenge the divine and go to meet Arietta.
Then you don't have to throw yourself away to save a child.
But wouldn't Arietta be sad? Is it okay if someone who wants to challenge the
divine can't save a child?
In the first place, the god of this damn world is not omnipotent.
yes, if so. If it's something you can give up for a purpose.
Why am I reaching out her hand towards the child?
"I don't know either… … .”
Even though I understand it in my head, while constantly making excuses.
After all, I don't think I can be as harsh as Oz. I spread the [Space Barrier]
towards the child.
"still… … !”
I don't want to give up like this yet. Hi, if this is the right choice for you.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 3]
Now is the time to prove it. I entrust all my fate to this momentary fate.
“Come… … .”
come out
come out!!!
It pours SSR-grade magic towards the Gigantes falling towards me.
A storm of snow and ice engulfed Gigantes' massive body.
However… … .
“Woooooooooooooooooooooo!!!”
Gigantes is everythingwalked It began to rip through storms of snow and ice with
its mighty arms.
As a result, his body was tattered to the point where there was no sanctuary, but
he still had what was left of him.
He was left with the overwhelming mass of that huge body.

And the monster with that mass immediately fell towards me.
* * *
Arietta was in a confrontation with one of the [Mingo's] clutches who had started a
sudden invasion.
“Indeed, the saint is different.”
[Demi Rich]
Faid Dawn
The oldest of the Cistus created by [The King], and a being who has proven his
loyalty to himself.
As a semi-reflexive being, he was one of the [Mingo's] cards that could stand up to
Arietta.
It is difficult to check Arietta in Sanctuary with the existing grasp.
But even if Faid is half dead, he's half alive.
At least he won't be killed instantly by Arrieta's attack.
“But that’s why you got into this situation.”
And the reason that [The Great King] sent him to Arrieta was because he seemed to
fit the most.
“… … The Piper.”
Faid did not directly attack Arietta. Instead, he played the flute and began to
spread his curse throughout the Vatican.
Because of the widespread curse using sound, Arietta came up with the name of the
protagonist in the fairy tale. The story of a missing person who was not rewarded
for his good deeds and fell and disappeared with the child.
And the person who disappeared like that eventually became the [King]'s hand.
"ruler… … . Please choose. Lady. Will you defeat me, ignoring my curse like this?”
If that happens, the curse will spread throughout the Holy See.
And that curse will slaughter millions of people.
“Or I will stop here until the power of my curse is exhausted.”
However, this method also had problems. She is second only to Lucia Domine in this
sanctuary.
If Arietta is tied to one place, it will cause a huge loss in terms of her military
force, and the number of innocent victims will increase.
“As a human being, when the moment of choice comes, we can only see what is in
front of us. You should see the results. In the end, it is only an illusion that
everything will be okay if we just solve the problems we face.”
Faid smiled with a dry smile as if she was who she was in the past and Arietta is
now.
What matters is the result. Even if he acted out of good intentions, as he was
eventually betrayed, there is no meaning in good intentions.
“Besides, since no sacrifice is allowed, where can you survive until sunrise?”
Efficiency was different.
It didn't matter that Faid just threw curses indiscriminately, but Arietta had to
purify all the curses that Faid spread.
“I may not be able to stand it, but… … .”
"Well?"
“The knights who protect me will be able to do it.”
She believed so.
Arietta felt the pain in her chest and opened her mouth.
“All shields of light, please stop the author’s evil deeds.”
In the end this is Even if you want to treat them as friends, you have to give them
orders at these moments.
That was her destiny and that was their mission. It was an absolute prerequisite
that could never be narrowed down.
Arietta began singing her hymn in a loud voice, as if her neck could touch the
entire interior of the papal building.
She poured all of her divine power into <Shields of Light> except for the divine
power that purifies the curse of Faid.
Among her dogs, there was also the divine power to protect herself. She also had a
divine power that served as a sensory net she had spread out to search the
world.'ah… … .'
Arietta, who poured everything into it, fell into darkness in the true sense of the
word.
The divine power that used to be able to discern things all along is no longer
there.
In the gloomy darkness where she could not see an inch ahead, she managed to catch
herself as she was about to let out a sigh.
She grabs her trembling shoulder and stops her screaming as she tries to escape.
The traces of her god had already left her.
But she resolutely, raising her voice, sang to the world.
Alone in the darkness, her lighthouse began to shine and point her way.
The <Shields of Light>, who received Arrieta's magic to the maximum, repaired her
weapons one by one.
Some took out a huge rectangular shield called Scutum and built a wall to build a
perfect square around Arietta.
Some threw away her shield and grabbed her weapon with both hands to seize the
opportunity her Arietta had provided for her.
"her… … .”
Fayed let out her voice of dismay as she saw her boiling situation start to turn
over all at once.
They did not look behind her, though her own master was eroded by fraud and
shedding saliva of her pain.
doesn't matter? No, they originally expected it to go away.
I knew it. That their owners will eventually make that choice.
That's why, without looking back, biting his lips, he's only looking forward to
fulfill the mission he's been given.
This is to finish the job as quickly as possible and relieve the owner's pain.
Faid had felt fear in front of that united will for a long time.
"then… … .”
Faid opened her eyes as she saw the <Shields of Light> advancing like a white dot
on a black canvas.
“Will you take my life, or will I take the life of the saint first?”
He did not like the bond between them.
Since he was not even paid a fair price, it was difficult for him to have a
relationship built solely on such a belief.
“Where do we compete… … .”
Like Arietta, Pyde was also at the point where he was going to pour out all of his
power.
Boom!
A gigantic riot spread across the Vatican, temporarily halting their confrontation.
The sound had been there before. But this time the intensity was different.
Everyone's eyes turned to the direction of the explosion.
"ah… … .”
And Olivia, who was holding Scutum by Arietta's side, lamented at the sight.
Oz was falling to the ground, bloodied.
And toward such Oz, a monster, in a similarly tattered state, was slowly crawling
towards it.
Everyone could tell just by looking at the simple results.
it's gone
The [Successor of the Demon King] strong enough to be that monster.
A wizard who must have absolute firepower.
"what… … Ugh, what is it?”
“… … .”
Olivia looked at Arietta, who let out her brief screams at her morale as she began
to invade her own body, she was silent, not knowing what to say.
Now Arietta can't see anything. She can't feel anything.
She is unaware of even the fact that Oz has suffered.
So, she should never tell Arietta what she saw.
Yeah, she's as good as her... … .
“Olivia?”
“It will be fine… … will.”

But her voice was trembling with embarrassment.
She couldn't see Arietta either, but she could feel it. Because she had her ears
even though she couldn't see her eyes.
With the binge drinking, everyone's morale was lowered, and she could feel it
through her skin too.
If so, what is the reason?
Everyone's morale is low in the current situation.There are usually two cases.
Pope Lucia Domine was beaten.
"no way… … .”
[Successor of the Demon King] Oz Quo Vadis has suffered.
And Arietta intuitively realized that it was Oz.
Lucia Domine is still inside the Vatican.
"then… … .”
she was silent
In order not to discover the direction in which the heart is heading now.
I want to go to Oz. She wants to go to him and heal her wounds.
But that shouldn't be the case.
She is now at the center of this battlefield.
If she ever escapes now, all her factions will collapse and everyone will be in
danger.
What's more, there's no way she alone could break through the hordes of her dead
and reach Oz.
Yes, that heart is selfish.
As a [Saint of Hope], even if she has such a heart, she should never show it
outwardly.
"Fine… … .”
Arietta tried to convey her own opinion to her <Shield of Light> who were watching
her.
Even if Oz suffered, we must do our part.
Not everyone has to risk it for me alone.
So the first thing to do is to take down her opponent while maintaining her
formation.
she had to say so
Even though she had to say... … .
“Ugh… … !”
Arietta felt the greatest pain she had ever felt in her.
She felt like her heart was torn apart and her determination to go the opposite
way.
"So… … .”
Arietta held back tears.
Her <Shields of Light>, who were close to her, were biting her own lips as they
looked at Arietta like that, and managed to keep her silence.
They, too, want to respect her will in her Arietta.
In the first place, they have faith in her human and her saint, Arietta. But that
shouldn't be the case.
Even their master is patient, but they can't go out.
"it's okay… … . Keep your formation.”
Is it the aftermath of her lies on her heart, or the emotions she is feeling?
She finished her words, feeling an unknown pain.

At those words, the <Shields of Light> swallowed their sighs and pressed down her
helmet.
She knows that Arietta cannot see in front of her, but she wants to hide her
expression so that her decision will not be in vain, or increase her hesitation.
“Are you really okay?”
“Sir Olivia, stop… … .”
But Olivia was different.
She shunned the <Shields of Light> that tried to deter her, and approached Arietta
with her strides.
“Are you really okay with that? Arietta.”
And she asked the truth.
The emotions she had hidden in her, who had been patient with her all the time.
to listen.
Episode 90
Olivia Bleu remembers.
As a result, she acted her own way. what kind of disaster happened
-Aren't you going to play?
- I don't like it.
- Why all of a sudden?
-… … Because you are a saint.
- I don't like that... … .

Olivia blatantly expressed her refusal, but Arietta still clings to her.
It was understandable that she was the only child the same age as her.
But every time Olivia saw such immature Arietta, she couldn't help but get burned.
Olivia subtly ignited her rivalry towards Arietta.
‘Why do you say such a thing is a saint?’
She is shallow-minded and just likes to play.
Yet she is many times better than herself, who works every day.
She really isn't fair to her.
She told Olivia that she did not know her asceticism that Arietta was her, but in
those days when she was a child, she had no choice but to think so.
She was immersed in the consciousness of the chosen people that only she was
continuing her asceticism and that her others were not.
and she is soTime goes by.
The day has come when Arietta will acquire the qualifications of a high priest.
Even then, Olivia harbored animosity toward Arietta.
She was still only a plain priest, because she thought that Arietta deserved a high
priest simply because she was a saint.
So, she broke into the test that Arietta had to take first.
It was because she thought it would be a formality only anyway.
She wanted to expose it.
- Ugh... … .
So Olivia only knew when she was surrounded by a horde of naturally occurring
ghosts.
The qualification test was conducted in a very fair way.
It wasn't Arietta who was immature, but Olivia herself.

- Huh... … .
she sobbed and wept.
Her own stupidity was disgusting.
She was disgusted with her inability to do it right no matter what she did.
On such a subject, her usual behavior, which did not regard the good intentions of
others as good intentions and harbored only her distrust, was disgusting.
She was disgusted to think that self-mortification was the way to atone.
- You should have died then!
yeah, better then.
Instead of escaping the kingdom, he should have fought and died.
Then she wouldn't have to suffer so much.
She wouldn't disappoint those who believed in her and supported her.
- Better then!
- Wouldn't it have been better if you were still alive? You can't meet the people
you want to meet when you die?
-… … .
Olivia then found the man she was looking at.
Arietta Domino.
She found Olivia faster than any other priest.
Her priest's uniform was soaked in sweat, and she was repeating her breath as if
she was cold.
As if she had run through the trees, the skin exposed through the priest's uniform
was scratched here and there.
- Lady... … ?
She certainly didn't look like a saint.
-Call me Arietta.
- Can't we just call each other like that when we're together? you're a friend
There should be no secrets from each other
-ah. Ari, … … Lady.
But even so, Olivia couldn't help but call it that.
Because there was such an honor.
-tooth… … .
But as she entered the midst of this specter, she felt no fear, so Arietta clicked
her tongue, as if in disgust at her Olivia's reply.
- Why me?
- That's the lady. He said he had to save someone he didn't know. But you can't
help but save your friends when you're saving people you don't know.
Olivia was speechless at her.
Even though she rejected her by hitting her wall, Arietta still considered her
Olivia as her friend.
Olivia felt guilty for her bright attitude.
-Everyone else?
- Do you think everyone can't come here soon?
At Arietta's words, her Olivia's complexion turned pale blue.
It is not an environment where two children can survive for a long time.
Right now, they are blocking the barrier with divine power, but the hordes of
ghosts will break through that barrier soon.
- Well, then how?
-What, you said you'd prefer to die earlier, but now you want to live?
-ah… … .
Arietta's playfulness At her young words, Olivia bowed her head.
She hates herself.
But Arietta approached Olivia and said,
- That's normal.
Olivia looked up at Arietta. Mint-colored eyes seemed to pierce her heart.
- But because of me... … !
All her supporters were shattered by her helpless appearance.
Some of her dogs were purged because they could not escape in time.
She did not repay the faith they risked for their lives.
That is her original sin.
-Did I say that then?I will forgive your sins on behalf of God.
But Arietta looked at Olivia like that and said,
It was the same word as back then, but for some reason the weight was different.
-God does not forgive sins. If that was truly a sin, the law would have judged it.
-But there are people who are not judged even if they have sinned.
- It's our job to ask them to judge, right?
Arietta grabbed Olivia's trembling hand with both hands.

She unconsciously grabbed the hand, as if Olivia had forgotten how warm the warmth
of her man was.
-There are people who are not judged even if they commit a crime. Conversely, there
are those who think that he has sinned even though he has not sinned.
-… … .
- Olivia. So who can forgive your sins?
I do not know.
At least she thought Olivia was a god.
As she practiced hard self-mortification, she thought that God would hear her
prayer and forgive her sins.
-Your sins are already forgiven. God does not look upon your sins, and I, as God's
agent, have forgiven your sins.
-Then why am I still in so much pain?
Instead of answering, Arietta spread his divine power to illuminate the light.
The ghosts gathered around them hesitated for a moment in the white light and
retreated.
- It's normal to want to live, Olivia. You didn't have to push yourself like that.
-… … .
-Your sins have already been forgiven me. Now you just have to forgive yourself. If
you can't... … .
The light was bright.
But the horde of ghosts gathered in a strange way was much darker than that.
Arietta's light was like a lamp immersed in darkness.
She was at risk not knowing when she would turn off.
- Go apologize directly to the people you think you've done wrong.

But the light will not go out.
“I will give it to you.”
Arietta sang the hymn for the ceremony. He was not ceremonial for promotion to high
priesthood.
It was her oath to give her everything to God.
“Please allow the two legs that are approaching for someone to become pillars that
will support their legs.”
The moment she put that phrase in her mouth, Arietta began to falter.
It was difficult to balance her body.
She had dedicated her stamina and free movement to the gods.
“I will give it to you.”
But as if that was not enough for her, Arietta raised her voice.
“Please grant them my light so that I can show others the hope I had in my eyes.”
And that moment.
Her Arietta's eyes had lost their light.
All the ghosts that had gathered in a strange way disappeared.
* * *
Olivia was looking at Arietta with her eyes slightly closed.
-Where are you?

- Here, here... … .
Olivia knew she could no longer see Arietta in front of her.
she was because of her
Because she acted immaturely, Arietta had grown into adulthood too soon.
- Take this.
While her Olivia was blaming herself, her Arietta reached out to her.
Olivia took it politely with both her hands.
-This… … .
-I won't be able to run like I used to.
It was her braid that Arietta had been using to tie her hair all the time.
It could be said that she was an object that symbolized her vitality.
Because she walked around her everywhere with that braid on.
- I, I... … .
- Yes, Olivia.
- I'll be the saint's bridge.
- It's okay if you don't. Just running as much as I can't run is enough.
- No, I... … .I must... … . It will be a bridge that can lead the saint to the
place she wants to go.
-Ummm... … . okay.
She nodded, scratching her cheek as Arietta knew she couldn't break Olivia's
stubbornness.
So Olivia found her true faith.
* * *
Olivia untied her own braids as she recalled her past.
She was the token of her oath she had then received.
“Olivia… … .”
“You decided not to lie to your heart when we were alone.”
childhood promises.
Still, she said that Olivia had never been comfortable singing Arietta before, but
she is different now.
She now had to act as her friend, as a witness who shared her oaths.
"However… … .”
Arietta hesitated.
What Olivia says is sophistry.
Aren't there already a lot of <Shields of Light> around?
Still, she didn't care about Olivia. In response, her <Shields of Light> were
silent as if to respect Olivia's will.
It meant that the paintings that will be held from now on belong only to the two of
them.
“The lively girl I know called Arietta was a person who wanted to do a lot.”
“… … .”
“She was a tomboy who loved to run and play,” she said.
Olivia put her own braids over her hands in her Arietta.
The day she lost a lot to Arietta. She said that the day she had to lose.
Just when Olivia promised to replace her feet.
It was her braid that she had received from her Arietta for her oath.
“Tell me, Arietta. If it was you back then, if it were you before you gave up a
lot... … . What do you think she would want to do now?”
“Olivia… … .”
Arietta felt the touch of her braids on her own hands, and then she sobbed in
reply.
“I want to run to Oz.”
"okay."
“I want to save… … .”
"okay… … .”
“Please, Olivia… … . Save Oz from dying.”
“Yes, I will replace your legs. Because that’s the promise.”
Olivia took her braids back from her Arietta and started tying her own hair neatly.
It was in contrast to <Shield of Light>, which was written by pressing her helmet.
“Listen to the shields of light.”
Olivia tied her hair down while proclaiming to the <Shields of Light> burning with
her will.
“Isn’t there anyone here who thinks I can’t carry out the saint’s orders without
me?”
thud!
Instead of answering, the <Shields of Light> made a way by opening a gap in the
formation.
It was the place where Oz fell.
They were curious about her intentions that she wouldn't be a problem just because
she didn't have one Olivia.
Then Olivia threw her body into the gap.
Her blue hair began to move back, engraving the tides of the black dead.
"Hmm… … .”
Faid was watching Olivia's advance like that.
The series flow was understood. Originally, it would have been something he had to
stop.
[Successor of the Demon King] is definitely strong and it would be best to defeat
it when you can defeat it.
“Yeah, just a human.”
Still, Faid did not give Olivia more attention than necessary.
It was just that she used the dead around her to obstruct her movement.
But she didn't put a lot of numbers on it.
She only takes a little bit of time at best. But she had enough.
Faid knows that Olivia is not a special human being.
Although she is a member of the group, she is not a lumber to become a hero on the
battlefield.
so that… … .
“Gree… … .”
Although it is said that it is close to dying, it is unlikely that it will be able

to withstand Gigantes.there is no
“Ugh… … ?!”
By the time Oz arrived, Oz, who had been holding her ankle by the dead Pyde, had
already reached Gigantes.
Even if her Gigantes stretches out her hand, she and Oz will be captured. It is
impossible to run away.
Facing Gigantes head-on, Olivia was overwhelmed, even though he was in tatters.
'I'm starting to see respect that I didn't have.'
Oz would have fought while that monster was still intact. She must have fought like
that and pushed her to that point.
If so, how are you? Do you have the power to defeat that monster?
“Whew… … .”
No, no.
It's impossible to hurt that monster with her crude swordsmanship.
Conversely, if she raised her shield to defend Oz, it would certainly not last
long.
So Olivia corrected her posture even more.
"There's not much I can do, but I can't back down now."
She grabbed the shield with both hands, and she stood in front of Gigantes.
You cannot defeat her opponent. It will be difficult to block.
There was such a difference.
That didn't mean I could go away. She was Arietta's bridge, and she was obligated
to step on it in the desired direction.
How long can she last?
“That is enough.”
Then, it is her role to earn that little time.
“Hoo… … .”
Faid looked at Arietta and <Shields of Light> while squinting at her Olivia's side.
It certainly wasn't a hero's lumber.
However… … .
“There is a pulpit… … .”
she was holding out
Episode 91
Shields and armor have long been dented.
One of her arms was bent in a strange direction, and her leg was buried in the
ground.
Her blue hair was already stained red with blood, and her body staggered to the
point of not knowing when.
“I can still hold out.”
But nevertheless.
She never backed down from Gigantes' menacing attack.
She was holding out for the moment.
Her eyes are like a great embers that will create a burning moment for them that
can hold out for a moment.
He did not take a step back from the spot so that someone who would turn the
situation around could come back.
* * *
sick.
Did I do something wrong?
No, I've been thinking about it over and over again.
If you have regrets even with such a choice, you have no choice but to regret
whichever one you choose.
Eventually I failed. It was as if he had fallen victim to the play of fate.
In the end, even though I could warp the result, I didn't.
Thanks to [Erosion Degree], I was able to judge my current state relatively

objectively in the midst of pain.
To put it simply.
I am dying
There was no mercy in Gigantes Dusk's attack. He threw his whole body away as if he
wasn't going to keep me alive.
Even if I was wearing [Robe of the Starry Sky], it was difficult to bear.
In fact, it is normal.
Most of the enemies so far have either increased or decreased their strength, but I
can only count on my hand to win because I did well.
In the end, it is said that there are very few enemies that I can defeat in such a
fair head-to-head match.
What happened to Eleanor?
According to the original story, I would have defeated Gigantes while I was down
like this.
But her face is nowhere to be seen. If you think about it, it was a little far from
the place where you fought in the original.
Maybe she won't get here.
no you have to worryIs it me, not her?
No matter what the world is or what it is, my life has meaning.
The pain is getting worse and worse.
On the other hand, whether it is due to [erosion degree] or because he is close to

death, his mind is rather clear.
I was able to see relatively objectively how my body was now.
ribs... … No, it looks like the bones of the whole body have crumbled.
Every time you move your body, you feel pain. In fact, it is impossible to move
your body in this state, so to be precise, it must be every time you breathe.
Yes, every breath I take I feel pain.
The pain caused by the attack without change was really painful to the point of
death.
This is how I will face death again... … .

what? have i ever died Obviously, I must have come to another world after being
dazed.
But isn't it absurd to face death again?
Maybe I'm mixing too much with Oz.
Maybe I took what Oz experienced as my own.
But it is such a painful and difficult situation. Yes, even if you are alive, there
will be many more painful things in the future.
I don't want to die.
Rather than fear of death, I hate the situation where I am not in front of this.
Even though I am small at best, I am worried about the appearance of the children
who spend their daily lives without me.
It's really unusual.
Am I acting like I'm anything? If I didn't have one, there wouldn't be a problem.
I was just a laughing bell character. He was nothing more than a foolish loser who
could not escape his fate even if he twisted his body.
This is how the defeat continues.
I, again, died.
When you no longer feel any pain and your consciousness completely subsides.
『Restart?』
- No, not yet.
It sounded like that.
* * *
Whether it was a book or a movie in the past, I hope to see it in a medium I can't
remember.
I think it was said that when a person dies, he goes to the library where his life
is written and looks back on his life.
"uh… … .”
Yes, I woke up and found myself in the library.
No, isn't it a library?
For a library, it is a room where you can feel a sense of life.
In a good way, it's a study room, and in a normal way, it's just someone's room.
First of all, I pulled out a book that was close to me.
If my life is written here, why not read it?
“What is this?”
However, the book I picked out was somewhat strange from the title.
The book made up of numbers, English, and special characters felt so familiar that
it was hard to describe.
But I can't read it.
It wasn't because I couldn't speak English, but there was a problem with a
different meaning.
“Where do you think I saw it?”

Looking at the front and back of the book, I couldn't tell anything.
So, I opened it up and checked it out for myself.
"ah… … !”
Like the title of the book, what is written in the body of the book is a
combination of numbers and English including special characters.
But this time I knew.
what was written in the book. that… … .
define U.R Character(Oz Quo Vadis, Alignment=C,G)
"code… … ?”
It's exactly like the game code. Perhaps all the information in this book is about
<Broken Sky>.
I couldn't read most of it because I didn't have any knowledge of it... … .
“Is this a character list?”
Character's name written on itMann was recognizable.
Oz Quo Vadis.
my name now.
Is U.R Ultra Rare?
It would be difficult to make a conclusion as it was not a rating in <Broken Sky>.

Other than that, I don't know what the rest is.
“Whether it’s a coincidence or fate, you were the first to choose a book about
yourself.”
“… … .”
At that moment, a familiar voice came from somewhere. The voice I heard when I
looked in the mirror every day and practiced my lines.
It's unfamiliar to me because I hear it in a different way, but it's definitely

there.
Immediately move your feet in the direction in which the voice was heard.
I crossed the bookshelves and turned to the direction the voice was coming from,
and ironically, I saw a very familiar room.
“This is my room… … .”
A space decorated with a bed, a computer, and other simple household items.
Familiar and unfamiliar, it is definitely the space I used to live in.
And the edge of that space. I saw someone sitting in front of a computer desk with
an open book.
It's obvious who you are
“Oz.”
"Yeah, is this the first time we've met like this?"
"under… … .”
There were many things I wanted to ask.
There must have been something I should have asked this guy about.
However, there were words that came out without me knowing that he didn't even look
back even though I came.
“Are you feeling cool?”
I failed.
Yes, it ended up failing.

“Didn’t you like it when I said I went a different way than you?”
And it's not because I saved the child. There was a more fundamental problem.
“If you didn’t want to cooperate, you shouldn’t have used me in the first place.”
The number of [Erosion Degree] that was significantly lowered in this main story.
Normally, he climbed even if he asked not to climb, but this time he plummeted when
I turned against his will.
If [Erosion Degree] was simply a matter of the assimilation rate of Oz and I, I

didn't really care.
Rather, they would have welcomed it with open arms.
But [Erosion Degree] affects my mental power.
Paradoxically, being dyed with Oz is a sound that leads my thinking more flexibly
and systematically.
“Or don’t put out such an asshole-like skill!”
The gist is this. [Erosion degree] and Nabal, the biggest problem is this. What the
hell were you thinking?
"hey."
Even though I scream so much, Oz doesn't look back.
She just keeps turning the book page by page.
“Whatever you say… … !”
That was when I approached him and turned the chair back.
“… … .”
Rather than looking in the mirror, Oz's face was the first to come face to face.
"you… … .”
His expression was stained with his blood. His eyes were full of traces, and the
tips of his fingers as he turned the pages were stained with blood.
And above all.
"okay… … . The answer is.”
He looked tired. Yes, I felt like I was out of the world.
Oz said with a soft smile unlike the one I knew.
“Why don’t you sit down first? I can't talk long, but... … . Even so, it wouldn’t
be a short story.”
I sat down at the guy's words.
But there were no chairs, so the floor was bare. I could sit on the bed, but it
felt like someone else's, so I felt repulsed, and most of all, I hated the fact
that I was talking face to face with him.
So, as Oz did to me, I turned my back on him and sat down.
“Okay, let’s talk about skills first, shall we?”
"okay. Did you make it?”
“In a sense, you could say I made it.”
“Tell backWill?"
I hate that kind of talk so much. Please go straight ahead.
“Uh… … . First of all, as for the basic base, I made it right. I can't remember who
the rest were."
“So, is there another one? Ummm like the game makers... … No, are there people who
don’t have mana anyway?”
“Not now.”
So, has it been there before? If there was, I wanted to see that bastard's face
once, but it was a pity.
“The beginning… … okay."
Oz began to lead the conversation in a calm tone.
“There was no way I could fully convey my knowledge to you. That's why I wanted to
experience various magic in that way... … .”
“Did you do that?”
“You are so unlucky.”
“Then let’s set the odds equally… … .”
“Surprisingly, the odds are the same.”
"What… … ?”
“The odds are the same.”
It's okay if you don't say it again. 'Cause I got it right
then… … . So did I really have that kind of luck?
No, it can't be.
It's ridiculous.
Do not be ridiculous. Where's that?!
Absolutely manipulative!!!
“Can you tell me the exact odds?”
“… … No, it’s okay.”
Hearing that would make me even more miserable, so I want to say no.
A subtle tremor is felt in the back of the chair with his head resting.
This bastard is smiling.
"Do not laugh… … .”
"Oh sorry."
The guy didn't stop laughing even while answering.
I wanted to hit him, but for some reason he couldn't because he looked so sick.
“And um… … . Was it erosion?”
"okay."
gracious.
He didn't stop turning the pages of the book while he was talking to me.
It was as if I had to confirm something important, as if I had to keep everything

in my head.
"little… … . Shall I correct your perception before we talk?”
"recognize? Is it about erosion?”
“Yeah, did you think that the more you take this world seriously, the better?”
“… … okay."
In fact, each time the [erosion degree] went up. Each time I became sincere with
people, [erosion] went up, and on the contrary, it went down whenever I thought the
world was a game.
“The degree of erosion is what it is.”
Oz said with a bitter expression.

“It depends on how sincere you can be to yourself.”
“… … .”
“I never interfered with you. If you thought the erosion level was lowered prior to
this, then... … .”
“… … Are you saying that I am dissatisfied with myself?”
"right."
“… … .”
It got a little boring.
It was said that all the things that I thought were right and the things that I
thought were different from Oz were all against my will.
I was too busy to lie to myself.
And he put it on Oz. I thought he was being frustrated with me for ignoring his
will.
It was none other than me who thought I was dishonest.
That's really funny.
“Aren’t there many other things you want to ask? If it is now, I am willing to
answer.”
“A lot. so many There was never a time when I was not questioned from start to
finish.”
"okay? So what do you want to know?”
“… … I won't ask."
"why?"
As of now, it doesn't matter.
'Cause I'm defeated and I'm dying Even if I didn't die and things went well.
“It’s no fun if you get spoilers.”
"okay? It must have been fun.”
“It was fun… … . It was the game, and so was the living. So I don't want to hear
it. Being spoiled in games is fun too, but how boring would it be to get spoiled in
life?”
“It would be too.”
Oz nodded quietly.
After such a moment of silence.
This time I asked Oz from my side.
“So are you? Is there anything you want to ask me? Or are you trying to say that
you know everything because you have already been looking at me?”
“What I want to ask. yes it is Actually, I was waiting for that.”
Oz got up from her chair. The pages of her book, which she had been turning all the
time, did not go any further.
He stood in front of me and asked with a soft smile.
“What did you want to do?”
"What."
“Living as Oz, how did you want to live?”
Do you want to hear a review of your life? If so, that's good.
“First, I wanted to survive, and I wanted to prevent an intended doom.”
“That’s your goal and mine.”
“… … So, did you want to rise to the throne and get Arietta back?”
“That is my goal.”
Oz quietly shook her head and then patted my shoulder, she said.
“I’m asking what you wanted to do with your life as me.”
“… … .”
“What kind of life do you want to live? Aside from all the previous purposes, what
did you want to do?”
what i wanted to do
What I did when I became Oz. Irrespective of the main story, regardless of the path
Oz has walked, the path I have walked and intend to walk in the future.
“Now that I am rich, I eat a lot of expensive food.”
"okay."
I was poor.
I remember being poor. So, even with a simple dish called steak, I had a fantasy.
“… … I also have a pretty girlfriend.”
"okay."
I wasn't popular. I remember that So when I became Oz, I was very happy.
“And I wanted to be someone’s guide.”
This goal is only for you.
It was my decision to take over the flames of the Prudence Loa.
Yes, if you think about it, it was. I had this purpose in my heart in the first
place, so I had no choice but to move to save the child.
Something I didn't want to admit. An answer that was embarrassing to say on my own.
Yes, in conclusion, I... … .
“I wanted to be a good man.”
All of these are the things I choose to do now, not Oz.
It was the only goal I had.

Episode 92
"and?"
Oz's question of what he wants to do is not over yet.
Despite her tired face, Oz looked happy.
Yeah, come to think of it, I was Oz and Oz is me.
He knows that there are still things I want to do.
"and… … .”
Me and Oz are the same.
But it was different.
He and I ultimately went towards the same goal, but there was only one path I
wanted to walk.
So what about the rest?
“I want to prevent the coming crisis.”
Me and Oz's goal.
Not because I became Oz, but because I felt I wanted to do it.
What's wrong with shared goals?
We are the same person.
“I also wanted to survive.”
Regardless of the fate of Oz, I still want to live.
Even in the midst of feeling the excruciating pain that Gigantes had already
suffered, despite experiencing obvious failures, and even wanting to give up
everything.
The reason I never wanted to die in such a situation was because I wanted to live.
"and."
Oz is just listening to me. She said that the reflection of me in the hazy sky-blue
eyes of the exhausted person... … .
It was also Oz.
“I want to carry on the things you didn’t achieve.”
Me and the guy are the same.
It's not about appearance, it's about disposition, humanityThis was like
So, I don't want to see him fail and give up like this. I am Oz now. His dream soon
became my dream.
“… … okay?"
Also, it's a little embarrassing to say it with my own mouth.
I was so embarrassed that I avoided my gaze, and then the guy spoke again.
“Then you can do that.”
"What… … ?”
Oz smiled dryly.
The face of the weary.
He has the same face as him, in case someone is not Salem's real child.
“Do you want to survive?”
"okay."
“Do you want to prevent the coming crisis in this world?”
"okay."
"okay. then… … .”
It was definitely the smile of a tired person, different from the gentle smile he
had ever seen. the guy can't
You've already spilled too much.
The guy is tired now. So that's what I do.
Oz and I, the goals of the two of us are now mine. and… … .
“Do you want to challenge the gods and bring back Arietta?”
“Yeah, that’s all I want to do now.”
The purpose that only him had is now mine.
Now those are all things I want to do.
With those words, Oz raised his head again and said with the gentle smile he had
shown before.
“Then stop procrastinating here and go do what you want to do. I will support you.”
At the same time as I said that, the hand of the guy who was patting me on the
shoulder gave me strength.
“What… … !”
I fell.
No, did you fall?
His view of Oz was too far away for him to fall.
When the guy and the room they were in became so far apart that they became a
single point, and the surroundings were filled with darkness.
[Special Move – Those who challenge the divine have been unlocked.]
I saw such a string.
* * *
gracious.
Left alone in her room, Oz sat back in her chair and began to turn the pages of her
book.
That was his job now.
“Uh… … .”
After repeating the process of turning pages like that for a while, Oz stretched
out to see if he wanted to take a break and looked into the air.
『Restart?』
A string asking whether to retry in the air. Oz looked at the string and grinned,
she said.
“Look, Ain. Did I say no? There will be no starting over.”
『Restart?』
“Yeah, nothing is over yet. It will go on and on.”
『Continue?』
* * *
mind is injured
The first thing I felt was excruciating pain.
The pain is enough to make me scream, but on the contrary, it tells me that I am
alive.
I want to scream more than that, but the only sound is the sound of the wind
leaking.
And just exhaling that kind of wind hurts a lot.
And what I found when I opened my eyes.
“Prince of Oz?”
“Olivia… … blue… … .”
unexpected person.
Neither Arietta nor Eleanor, and I don't know why this guy is here. He looked as
bad as me, but was he protecting me?
Why the hell is this guy?
do you like me
“I came here to grant the wish of St. … . I regret seeing those eyes.”
I was sick and couldn't answer anything. I couldn't answer because I was sick.
It's never been so sloppy.
“Can you move?”
"no… … .”
“You still have to move. I don't want my death to be the death of a dog. What's
more, the thought of dying with you is terrifying."
words are harsh If you don't like me, just say no.
“I hate youIt is.”

Are you really saying that?
It really makes me cringe when I hear it.
“But the saint… … Arietta likes you.”
"okay… … .”
“I don’t know where the hell is better for someone who is self-righteous and
vaguely like you… … .”
Words with bones.
That's a complaint I'm talking about repeating an action that is neither this nor
that.
“I believe in Arietta. So I think there must be something you don't see.”
“… … Great trust.”
Yes, without that level of trust in the first place, there would be no way I would
have jumped into such a limb for Arietta.
“So even if you feel like you can't move, move. Survive and get a second chance.”
Olivia stumbled and said.
She must already be close to her limit. Maybe even the wounds aren't that big of a
difference to me.
Even so, if she has to live, she has to be me, not her.
Quite heavy leaning. So, in order to live up to that expectation... … .
“No, not yet.”
She recites something she'd heard somewhere.
It's too early to give up. It's too early to run away. It's not over yet.
What happened earlier is hazy, like a dream I had in one night.

only one though.
If you haven't forgotten
“Without touching anyone’s eyes.”
Being able to clearly remember what my purpose was.
“Because nobody cares.”
Olivia's expression turns to her astonishment. That's normal.
“Prayer does not reach.”
Because she hasn't seen my divine magic yet.
“Look at the consequences of bystanders. The world has passed through the twilight
and is locked at night, and the dawn does not come.”
She would be surprised that the only chants she knew were hymns to use her magic.
“If you really chose her seclusion while looking away from the world.”
Olivia, who had been tainted with embarrassment for a while, then straightened her
shield and straightened her posture.
“This little I will dare to step over that place.”
I could feel the will to buy me time no matter what happened on that dignified
back.
“So even though I am small, I will be a lamp for them.”
Did I realize that the magic I was preparing was not unusual?
“Shut up!!!”
Gigantes attacks Olivia, who is standing between me and her guy.
If she were Olivia in her current state, she would surely die the moment she got
that blow.
Olivia knows that too. Still, she doesn't back down. Because I decided to risk her
life.
But she will be fine.
“This place now.”
what i want to do now is
To be a guide for wandering beings.
to be a lamp.
“I offer you a challenge.”
Time to get used to the world of hiding, deceiving, and overwriting.
A choice to understand, to identify, to scavenge, and to discover the world.
The flame of struggle that someone entrusted to you.
once again with this.
Transcendental Divine Magic
zero sum. No, this time it will be a one-side game.

Pour out all of the mana that was inside.
No need to spare. If you don't use all of this, you won't be able to reach everyone
in need of light.
“Come on, Continue.”
A ray of blue light that stretches out to a dazzling extent. It is as blue and
dazzling as the sun and starlight.
Healing using divine power uses regenerative power based on purification.
It is said that it will take time for the nature of the purification to become the
main one.
If so, the main force for treatment isHow about?
The nature of mana is change.
This time, instead of just copying the nature of the divine power, I change it to
the original one I made.
What resides in the Blue Divinity is healing.
Unlike recovery using divine power, there may be aftereffects, but for those on the
battlefield right now, it won't be a problem.
The blue white light began to gradually restore all allies who were wounded and
exhausted on this battlefield to their original form.
Olivia, who was dying, prevented Gigantes' attack.
The exhausted <Shields of Light> regained their vitality, and the waves of the
dead, which continued like waves, began to falter.
“Olivia Blue. I forgot to tell you earlier.”
Talks to her Olivia, who is bewildered by her own physical condition that has
prevented her Gigantes' attack.
“I hate you too.”
She pushes Olivia, who was standing firmly in front of me, to her side.
As she gazes in front of her and focuses her center forward, she can't stop her
from her surprise attack.
“Prince of Oz… … ?”
“So, find your place and get out. From now on, I will do it.”
After confirming that the guy is combing to the side with an expression of
embarrassment, he looks at the front.
Gigantes Dusk was crawling towards me again.
As if he felt a serious crisis, he moved as if he didn't even think about his back
anymore.
Gigantes, who threw his body with all his might with his tattered arms, narrowed
the distance as if he would not miss it this time.
“Let’s start the bathing game.”
[Those who challenge the divine] who poured all the mana into the deployment. There
is actually one downside to this divine magic.
This magic is not a recovery base attack machine. It can make the hordes of the
dead falter, but those aren't monsters at the grip level.
In the first place, it was not a situation in which to catch both rabbits.
Choice and focus were required, and my choice was to energize everyone on the
battlefield. In fact, I don't know about any other character than that.
I have not yet fully figured out the principles of this divine magic.
It's weird that it's so easy to understand in the first place.
Isn't this the culmination of Oz's lifelong hard work?
The level of effort and talent contained is far away.
“Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!”
Gigantes shouted at me and threw herself at me.

That voice no longer had the strength it had before, but it would be enough to
acknowledge that one will.
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooool… … . I don't know what he's plotting, but I'm going to
shatter you like this without even having time to do that!!!"
“Are you able to afford it?”
Gigantes threw her body over me as if not to think about anything else. If it's
that high, he probably won't be finished.
I have turned all my mana to [God-Challenger].
Therefore, even if the body recovers in an instant, it cannot perform magic.
However… … .
“It’s a lamp.”
Gigantes rose to the sky and was falling towards me in real time.
But there was something that quenched me even more intensely than the pressure of
such a situation.
What is engraved on [Robe of the Starry Sky] is the blood-stained palm of a person
who has endured an incompletely burnt life because he could not let go of many
expectations.
The fire that someone had entrusted to me was burning with my back as the starting
point.
“It looks warm, but when you touch it, it becomes hot.”
“Huh?!”
There was a life of struggle in which someone lived naturally, even though he did
not draw any special techniques.
[Prometheus]
Ignite the spark of struggle in the oil that mimics the divine.
[Challenge to Divinity]Light the light of [Prometheus].
“Burn up.”
The blue-white light that came out through [Those Who Challenged the Divinity] soon
contained an embers and burned fiercely.
The incarnation of fire that I've seen once.
A red disaster that engulfed its entire body with flames and poured out
overwhelming heat.
But this time the color is different.
The blazing flame is blue, elegant, and worthy of the nickname of the incarnation
of fire, it contains the divine flame.
[Holy Fire]
The blue flame engulfed Gigantes' body as it fell, and burned even more.
Bright enough to be seen from anywhere in the Vatican.
A lamp that signals the dawn.
The light climbed up the sky and reached the gate of the <Underworld>.
Episode 93
<Tenebris> was still fighting the Sting Twilight.

“It’s pretty good. It’s a swordsmanship that I’ve been training for a long time.”
Unlike monsters that use their physical abilities like Gigantes, Sting is the
perfection of a knight who has spent countless years honing his swordsmanship.
There is no way Discre can defeat him simply by the difference in technique.
Initially, Sting is looking down the discree. There was such a difference between
the two.
“If you die, I will enlist you in my knighthood.”
“I intend to have only one person, both for life and after death.”
“Then I’ll tear you apart so you won’t be able to stand in front of me again.”
“I like that idea.”
Discree raised his sword, wiping the blood flowing down his cheeks.
He hasn't hit a single hit on target so far. On the other hand, Sting has been
playing with Discree as if it were a test.
“Let’s get started.”
"Well… … .”
Recognizing Discre's words as the start of a duel again, Sting grabbed his sword
and ran to Discree.
And that moment.
“Agent ‘Owl’, give priority to your opponent’s joints.”
"Well?"
A sniper flew towards Sting's ankle. As if predicting the movement of the fast-
moving Sting, the bullet flew with precision, and Sting changed his movement.
"Agent 'Cat' confuses opponents at mid-range."
After Discre's words fell, a lot of bullets began to pour at Sting this time.
It was not an attack that was aimed precisely as it had just been. However, the
trajectory was annoying to ignore one by one.
“Indeed, you were a commander, not a knight.”
“You have great judgment.”
Discree pierced through the gunfire and swung his sword at Sting who was
approaching.
"Agent 'Rat' kicks the opponent's ankle."
“Where!”
It was Sting, not Agent 'Rat', who reacted first to Discree's words.
In his confrontation with Disc Le, he immediately moved his ankle to dodge the
chain that appeared at his ankle.
“How many times did you think such a simple surprise would work?”
"Agent 'night rat' kicks opponent's ankle"
“I would have said… … ?!”
Sting, who was trying to avoid again, stumbled for a moment.
'what?'
He was hit in the head. Because of the helmet, the damage was not great, but the
chain around his head greatly hindered his movement.
“It works.”
“Ugh… … !”
Sting barely pierced Distre's sword that stabbed at him, whose posture was greatly
altered, and widened the distance again.
It was the first time we had distanced ourselves.
"Agent 'Night Cat' disturbed."
Sting prepared for the next attack at Discre's words.
As before, they were more likely to take actions other than words.
Rat and Night Rat, Cat and Night Cat.
Depending on the name, the way you act on orders will change.it was ter
But contrary to his expectations.
"Well?!"
The bullet of the 'Night Cat' flew in the same trajectory as the command given to
the first agent called 'Cat'.
"exactly… … . Couldn't a well-organized cryptosystem be that simple?"
Sting approached Discree, avoiding the bullets that were flying towards him as if
having fun.
In the first place, he didn't believe what the other person was saying.
All he had to believe was the experience he had accumulated so far.
"Hmm… … .”
Sting realized that the trajectory of the bullets flying towards him took shape all
at once and he was trying to bind him, and he immediately swung his sword.
"It's not a very good idea to fight the army... … . But I think stepping back from
the current situation would be a little bad.”
Sting clasped his sword with both hands, exhaling morale.
Kill the commander in front of you.
It does not back down no matter what obstacles come into the process.
“Agent daytime owls… … .”
“Where!”
Sting approached Discre at a speed that could not be compared with before and swung
his sword.
Amid the one-sided offensive that left no time to give orders to other agents,
Discre realized that his position was being guided.
“The agent cat immediately… … .”
“Are you there?”
Snap!
Sting drove Discre to the place where one of the agents who had been bothering him
for a long time was located.
Sting saw Discree's reaction and immediately fired his sword towards the presumed
location of the agent named 'Cat'.
‘You have no taste? But obviously… … !’
He felt popular.
He felt Discre's embarrassment.
Obviously, it was there.
“It’s a bit early, but… … .”

Seeing Sting in a moment of panic, Discre immediately swung his sword. The
systematic swordsmanship he had just shown wasn't there.
“Let’s just finish this.”
It was a sword with a will to inflict fatal wounds on the opponent even if it was
to burn his own life.
“Where!”
Sting reacted directly to such Discre's sword and swung the sword towards his body,
who had neglected the defense.
‘Is there no taste this time? no way?!'
Sting widened his eyes.
His own sword was clearly slicing the discs.
However, in the place where the swordsman should be, only smoke like black shadows
shook.
It's like a mirage.
‘Is that so!’
Discree's reality disappeared.
"However… … !”
Kang!
This time, Disc Le, wielding a sword, widened his eyes.

It was definitely a great opportunity.
It was a technique that completely stabbed the opponent's carelessness. But it got
stuck.
“Can’t even the means to attack me disappear?”
Sting cut his arm straight in the opposite direction to block Discre's sword.
It was a movement that was beyond the realm of a human being, which could be done
by a dead person.
“… … Damn undead.”
“Your expressionless expression has finally wavered!”
After deceiving each other and deceiving each other, Sting swung his sword in joy
as if he had finally won.
No, he was about to wield it.
"What… … ?”
But Sting's arm was engulfed in something invisible, and it didn't move.
No, it wasn't invisible.
Something like a tail, a color similar to the environment, wrapped around his
wrist.
“Carmella, you just got back.”
“Good job.”
Snap!
Discree immediately swung his sword.
This time, Sting was also unable to respond. the last of the last.
It was Carmella, who suddenly entered the war, not an agent under Discre's orders.
"under… … .”
Discree's SwordBig Bain Sting staggered back and retreated, then slowly sank down.
His gaze was directed towards the Holy See, not Discree or Camella.
“… … It must have been neither you nor me who caused the distraction.”
Discree then looked at where Sting was looking.
The Vatican, there was a blue light pouring out.
It wasn't Discre's insubstantial appearance or Carmella's surprise that drew

Sting's attention, but it was the light of the dawn that caught his attention at
once.
“I found it… … .”
"found? what?"
Discree asked as he looked at Sting, who didn't put a smile on his face as he died.
“Heh heh… … I found it."
But Sting didn't answer. He was just facing the light of his second death.
“… … .”
And so the twilight of the name Sting Twilight was over.
Discree was curious about what he had to say, but there were still important things
to do, so he said to Carmela, who had just joined.
“Agent Carmella. that you are here... … .”
“Yes, the warrior has come.”
“Then where is she now?”
“She ran straight to the battlefield where the blue-haired girl, who looked somehow
strange, was fighting.”
“… … I will be delighted.”
Discree felt a headache.
* * *
Arietta was immersed in darkness. She sacrificed too much.
'scared.'
she has no eyes
Nevertheless, she was able to smile brightly because she could feel her world even
though she was blind.
Because she knew that the traces of God were always guarding Arietta.
She put down all the blessings she had received from God for a short time.
So she had no choice but to feel the world, relying on the sound she heard,
immersed in true darkness.
'scared.'
I was so scared of a world where I couldn't see anything and felt nothing.
And above all else.
right in front of you

It's right around the corner.
'scared… … .'
I can not do anything.
It is impossible to even see the sublime figure of them fighting and bleeding for
themselves.
bang! bang!
I was afraid that I was the only one who didn't know what was going on with the
huge roar from afar.
- ね... … . big breath... … !
She was afraid because she did not know what would have happened to Olivia, who had
been sent away because of her own stubbornness.
She's screaming like that, but she's holding her breath in case she hears her.
She couldn't even guess the exact direction.
“Lady.”
"it's okay. I believe.”
Arietta smiled hard at her <Shield of Light>, who looked at her worriedly.
"Yes… … .”
<Shield of Light> knew that Arietta's complexion had turned pale enough to see her,
but she had no choice but to respond.
she is holding on
Although she is trembling with anxiety more than anyone else, she endures because
of her mission to be hope for people.
The <Shields of Light> went in front of her, sharpening their teeth at that pitiful
appearance.
The shield that was protecting Arietta became stronger.
The spear that digs into the enemy is sharper.
“Raise your shouts!!”
they let out a shout.
In her ears, she let out a mighty shout, hoping that the sound of fear on the
battlefield would be lessened.
In my heart, they must have been anxious too.
I didn't want to see one of the <Shields of Light> being smashed by a monster
called Gigantes.
No matter how we get through it, it's still a long way from Faid, who has no
promises.I was afraid of long distance cars.
And that moment.
“Oh my God, this is… … !”
“Do not stand still! Seize this opportunity and make sure your opponent is
finished!”
The atmosphere around her was so smooth that even Arietta could feel it.
The voices of those who were desperate and shouting to hide their fear were filled
with hope as if they had seized victory.
The <Shields of Light> were in contrast to the dead, who had begun to crumble,
forgetting their fatigue and narrowing the distance with Faid minute by minute.
“I found it… … .”
Faid didn't care about those <Shields of Light> and was looking at the pouring blue
light.
“The contract with us seems to end here. Thanatos.”
“Die, heresy.”
Whoops!
The spear swords of the <Shields of Light>, which came up against the waves of the
dead, began to pierce Paid's body one by one.
Demi Rich in Faid didn't scream as he spilled a handful of his blood. He didn't
even scream and accepted the spear.
"uh?"
and in between. Arietta could feel something pounding her own eyelids closed.
Blue light reaching the retina that I have not felt in recent years.
The invisible light of hope.
"ah… … .”
Arietta carefully lifted her own eyelids, which she had not opened recently.
seemed
things that were not seen.
Her eyes, which could no longer contain the light, contained the light.
"Ahhh… … !”
The world in her eyes was cruel.
Yes, she must have been miserable.
She could say that the situation was so dire that her eyes that contained the world
were dyed with a sense of despair after a long time.
There were a lot of dead people around.
The beautiful papal gardens were trampled with earthen feet.
Her knights guarding her showed her tired look.
Her best friend was so stained with her blood that she couldn't even see her blue
hair.
nevertheless, nevertheless.
The wreckage of the broken building did not lose its color and was white and
beautiful.
Her knights with swords and shields were cool.
Her best friend felt the dignifiedness, even though it was soaked in blood.
The world in her eyes was different from before, but it was worth it.
Because all the horrors had a glimmer of hope.
“I dreamed of… … .”
However, Arietta could not look at such a world for long.
“The prince’s appearance… … .”
Now there was only one person in her eyes.
The man with her dark hair, wrapped in blue light, looked so much like the one she
had dreamed of.
It's because the prince in the fairy tale who came to rescue him is itself.
Arietta couldn't take her eyes off her.
“It’s a miracle… … .”
Her eyes, which began to see the invisible, must be a temporary phenomenon like a
miracle.
"Sorry."
Even though I should have captured the most in this moment.
“I think she has gone blind again.”
Neither the building of the Holy See, nor the knights, nor her friends, nor the
dead, nor the light and the night.
“I can’t see it.”
She was invisible in her mint eyes. Even though she was looking at everything, she
could only see one person.
“I can’t do this… … .”
Without realizing it, the distance that I thought had become far has narrowed
tremendously.
she knows now Oz's promise that she would come to pick her up was clear.
She's faster than anyone else.
She was ahead of anyone else.
She is more serious than anyone else.
“Now I can’t see anything but you. Oz... … .”
like her light towards herthat it was approaching at a fast pace.
Episode 94
Gigantes did not give up even though the flames of the torch had completely
engulfed Gigantes.
It reached out towards me, even though the force of the flame stopped his fall.
“Awesome.”
It really is a great commitment.
Not only Gigantes' determination to defeat me without fail, but also the
unidentified popularity of [The King] who was able to tame such a monster is scary
enough.
The grips are basically monsters that have lived for hundreds of years.
So, you know how big a loss it is to collapse like this. But they didn't give up.
It resembles the owner.
Even if there is an ugly struggle to the end, he does not admit defeat.
That's why I was able to become an entourage of [The King of Kings] in the first
place... … .
“I found it, I found it… … found!"
"What?"
Gigantes stretched out her hand towards me and said in a voice full of joy.
What did you find? For a moment, I get goosebumps at his words.
What am I missing?
“Thanatos-sama… … . I found... … .”
“I don’t know what… … .”
Do you think I'll let it go?
Concentrates the flames of the torch that spread all over the direction of the sky
where Gigantes is located.
Its body is engulfed in flames and gradually turns to ashes and oxidizes.
"Also… … .”
[Prometheus] has the power to be called transcendental magic.
There was something that could only be known by directly dealing with that power.
“You were watching us.”
Transcendental level magic is not a magic that can be used simply with talent. It
can be said that it is the magic that melted that person's life.
So, could the Prudence Loa handle this magic better than I did?
No, it can't be.
Prudence Loa didn't even show the true value of [Prometheus].
He just spewed heat from the spot and didn't move.
But now I know.
This flame is a magic that transforms the body itself into fire.
Therefore, it is possible to obtain an overwhelming physical ability rather than

using [Physical Ability Enhancement] magic.
Even without Arietta's help, I can use the physical abilities equivalent to the SSR
level.
One step.
The moment I moved, my body had arrived at its destination.
“Wow, what?!”
“Oh, I’m sorry. I am not used to it yet.”

I suddenly appeared in the middle of the formation of <Shields of Light>.
Fortunately, <Shield of Light> surprised me but did not show any hostility towards
me.
What more? Did you come through that wall? Like a flame that can't be caught?
Fortunately, the <Shields of Light> that I broke through didn't seem to have any
injuries.
no burns Since this magic is fueled by [those who challenge the divine], it seems
that the allies are not hurt by the heat.
I still don't know the standard of my ally... … .
if there was no problem
“Oz… … .”
"ah… … . Arietta.”
At that moment, Arietta, who had been sitting down, got up and started to stagger
towards me.
She rarely had her eyes open and she looked hazy, as if drunk on something, rather
than out of focus.
She even reddens her face. It must be quite unreasonable.
It was said that she overcame the turning point of her life and death by doing her
group in the last fight with the [Mingo]. If I had added this time, I would have
added more, not less.
"thank god… … .”
“Worried?”
“Yeah, I’m worried… … I did it."
Arietta had a more friendly tone than usual.
Even looking at the sense of distance must have been so exhausting.
I don't want to distance her from her anymore, but...… .
“Wait, my prince.”
“… … .”
Isn't this a little too close?
The title 'Prince' is usually heard a lot, but hearing it through her mouth is more
embarrassing than usual.
“Arietta?”
Arietta stumbled towards me after saying those words, and then she buried her face
in me and started leaning against me.
I'm guessing it's not very good... … .
She lifts Arietta, leaning on me, and hugs her like she did on her old final exam.
"Hehe… … . Because I am like this, I feel like a princess.”
“Well, I… … . Hmm, hmm. I'm a prince, so it's okay for you to be a princess."
Just like Arietta, I respond in a friendly tone.
She looked hazy now as if she was broken in many ways. Perhaps she is seeing the
present overlapping the past?
It may be the reason that she opened her eyes, which she had normally closed.
Although it is unfamiliar, it is not bad to see Arietta's sense of distance and

foolishness.
“Oz… … .”
As I was holding her Arietta as if to support it, she began to mutter as she dug
into my arms.
“I am fine now.”
It wasn't in a good condition for anyone to see, but her voice in her Arietta feels
more undisturbed than ever.
“I can’t wait any longer.”
“… … .”
"Now I know you're running full speed towards me."
Arietta's eyes, who were looking up at me, became more and more blurred.
She's losing consciousness.
yes it is She struggled to protect the humans spread across the Vatican against her
grasp.
It's not unreasonable for her to stumble.
I want to let you enjoy the moments of the past like this for a while, but... … .
“So now it’s okay to go do what you have to do.”
"okay… … .”
She was a much stronger person than I thought.
With those words, Arietta put her in my arms and started exhaling her even breath.
I'm stunned
“Then wait a little longer.”
“I will be back soon.”
He strokes her hair with the flames of the torch. She said her wounds would be
healed just by basking in the light, but she wanted to give her more light.
The torch doesn't pour its heat on her allies, but it can do something to make her
warm from her chill in this early dawn.
Now is the time to move.
You should leave Arietta to her <Shield of Light> as it is, but... … .
I don't want to leave that to the boys.

“Olivia Blue.”
“… … That blatant selection of personnel may be considered an insult to them, but

we will understand.”
Am I the type of person who surprisingly shows a lot in my facial expressions?
I hid it because I was hiding it, but it was discovered at once again. Shame... … .
“What are you planning to do from now on?”
“I have to go do my job.”
What do I do?
Is it wiping out the hordes of the dead roaming outside?
Or it wouldn't be a bad idea to burn everything that was trying to cross the gates
of <Underworld>.
But no. What I was going to do was decided from the beginning.
“I am going to close the door.”
The original angel and [the Great King], goes to destroy the relic of Thanatos.
That is the goal given to me from the moment this war began.
One step.
Stepping on her feet once more.
That alone burns my body down the road like a fuse soaked in oil.
Remnants of fire remain in the place where it has passed, and buildings that have
passed by are destroyed.
A straight line to the end of the gaze I was looking at. Everything in between was
destroyed in an instant.“Prince of Oz?! Please do not destroy the Holy See any
more!”
“Ah, it’s still difficult to move because I’m not used to it yet. I’m sorry.”
Didn't you tell me not to restore it?
Look at the nagging you right away that you're healthy.
If it was Arietta, I would have forgiven him for destroying a building or two of
the Pope.
* * *
The battle between [The King] and [The Pope] was also coming to an end.
“Whew… … . Whoops... … .”
The amount of resources you have, your geographic advantage.
Even though she had it all, Lucia was struggling.
From the overwhelmingly advantageous beginning to this moment. All along, she
couldn't overpower Thanatos.
Moreover, as time passed, the advantages she had also faded, making it difficult to
withstand Thanatos' sword now.
“Hmm… … .”
“You can't really concentrate. Are you worried about it?”
The reason Lucia was able to hold out until now was because Thanatos' attention was
elsewhere.
He could have killed Lucia at any time to retrieve her key, but he was wasting his
time.
It was as if it was Thanatos, not Lucia, who was dragging the time.
“No worries.”
"then?"
"Expectation!"
As soon as Thanatos answered, he grabbed Lucia's hammer that was flying towards him
and threw it away.
“ね!”
Lucia exhaled her breath with the forceful recoil of her power and the impact she
had thrust into the floor.
“I praise you for not using the power of the key against me. The angels knew that
they wouldn't be able to use their power in front of me.”
“… … If you were an angel in the beginning, you wouldn't know how the angels who
valued hierarchies would react."
“It’s a reasonable decision. However… … .”
Lucia Domine rolled her body to avoid Thanatos' sword falling over her own head.
But how the heck she was attacked had a slight scar on her cheek.
“It is commendable for not bringing out the angels who might be the means of the
treasury, even though they have pushed them so far.”
“It’s a compliment that really isn’t happy at all.”
At the same time as her answer, Lucia's magic and Thanatos' magic collided.
Until now, Lucia had an advantage only with her magic skills, but their powers were
forming a horizontal line.
And the fact that her power is on the horizon means that even the environment
around her is no longer on her side.
Because divine power was basically advantageous for morale.
“Shall we go back to talking?”
“Ugh?!”
Thanatos, who had pierced through the storm created by the intertwining of divine
power and morale, said as if he had pierced the sword into Lucia's shoulder.
“You are obviously wonderful, but unfortunately you are not good enough to get my
attention.”
“I don’t even want to drag!”
Lucia grabbed the sword stuck in her own shoulder in her hand and attacked Thanatos
by swinging her hammer with her remaining hand.
“And now… … . I don't think we need to wait any longer."
"what… … ?”
Thanatos lightly dodged Lucia's attack and retreated.
Obviously he could have pursued it, but he didn't.
And Lucia could finally figure out what Thanatos was waiting for.
“Is this divine power? No, it’s different.”
There was heat.
No, it could be called warmth rather than heat.
Lucia felt the blue heat that began to flow between her and her Thanatos'
battlefield.
A power similar to divine power, but distinctly different. It was a completely

separate force, neither imitated nor imitated.
I've never heard of such a power. Unless it's the power of the key, you can have
this kind of power.If there is, it is… … .
"this moment right now. Doubt turned into certainty!”
“… … .”
Thanatos was delighted.
Seeing that foreign appearance, Lucia staggered behind her without her knowing.
“Now the work is over. Lucia Domine.”

“Where are you planning to go? Do I still have the key?”
“There is no need to covet anymore. Someday, eventually, they will naturally gather
in front of me.”
“What… … .”
“You will soon find out.”
With those words, Thanatos turned and left in front of Lucia.
Lucia couldn't stop it. Because there was such a difference in power between the
two.
"ha… … .”
Immediately after Thanatos left, Lucia sat down, leaning against the wall.
She was frankly dangerous.
The difference in power between the two was much greater than expected, and it was
impossible to grasp the intentions of the other.
The opponent prepared several traps and traps despite the overwhelming power.
I thought his purpose was of course the key, but even that is only part of it. In
the end, no one realized Thanatos' purpose.
“If I was only aiming for the key, it would have been easier to understand… … .”
Lucia stared blankly in the direction Thanatos had left.
Its direction is the altar with the holy sea.
Lucia wasn't confident enough to stop him from moving.
Therefore, they only prayed that Thanatos and Oz would not be sacrificed by
encountering each other.
* * *
It transforms and moves like the flame of a fuse, destroying everything around it.
Everything in a straight line breaks or melts, cutting a straight path to the

destination.
In fact, it's because I haven't gotten used to the controls of [Prometheus] yet.
Maybe I'll hear you say later... … .
But isn't it after you've already wasted a lot of time? I couldn't help it.
“Ugh?!”
So I arrived at the altar in the shortest time I could move.
“Thanatos… … .”
“You arrived earlier than expected. Ain's successor."
The death king was already sitting on his corpse.
Episode 95
What came into view was the figure of Thanatos, [the King], sitting on his corpse
in an arrogant posture.
In that series of moments, I look at the situation as objectively as possible.
[Contemplation – Activate]
After reaching 50% of [Erosion], the world of [Contemplation], which was activated
to the maximum, began to accelerate the thinking as if it had stopped.
The distance between each other is about 10m.
If I think about my speed now, it will take less than a second to run into [The
King].
What the hell happened?

Did Lucia Domino end up being beaten by [The King]?
Or was it that the sudden situation couldn't keep the two of them fighting for a
long time? Neither can be optimistic.
[The King] is strong. Last time, we were able to win because the key and the
working condition matched.
If he can fully focus on the battle now, he probably won't be able to win. So
should he back off?
Should I slow down and find a way to keep my distance?
"no… … .”
In this situation, we need to move.
speed up even more
I don't know whether he defeated Lucia Domine and obtained the [Missionary's Key].
I erase from my mind whether I can beat him or not.
I do what I have to do.
Just think about it.
"Well."
[The King] started drawing his sword as he watched me increase my approach speed.
The more the sword reveals a pitch-black day from the scabbard, the more the
surroundings are eroded by morale and the darker it gets.
The condensed morale was concentrated in one sword."then… … .”
Facing the sword, focus all the flames with one hand.
I squeezed all the mana remaining in my body in the flame that started to burn from
blue to white.
divine magic
[Another Savior]
And the pure white flame soon turns into a sword and emits overwhelming heat.
Isn't this the first time you've poured everything into someone like this without
thinking about your back?
“Would you like to see your skills?”
[The King] does not panic while looking at my sword, but rather slowly raises the
sword. No, not slowly.
then remember
[The King] was moving normally even in a world that seemed so slow because of
[Contemplation].
This speed is not the speed at which I dominate.
Even at a speed that even I can't keep up with, [The King] can move as usual.
Yes, the opponent was a monster that was evaluated to be able to stand up to the
[Dragon].
It is rather foolish to think that such an opponent can be defeated head-on.
“Ugh… … !”
In a world that has slowed down, I take in a long and short breath.
And as much as possible, check the status of [The King].
I don't know how the battle with Lucia Domine turned out, but it doesn't seem to
have had any effect.
The armor was slightly dented here and there, and his black teeth were everywhere,
probably because he had blocked the heavy battle hammer.
Moreover, he still had the wounds he had received from Eleanor.
Thanatos is not perfect.
If you hit this blow again towards the wound now, you can win.
so that… … .
"her… … ?”
What I was aiming for was the name of the guy, not [The King].
This was my only purpose from start to finish.
“I got it!”
He wields his sword while suppressing the instinct stemming from the fear that he
must not take his eyes off of [The King].
“This time again… … .”
The holy sea of the primordial angel soon sublimates in front of the sword of the
holy fire with overwhelming heat.
I do not know the exact purpose of [The King], but my purpose has definitely been
achieved.
“This is my victory. Thanatos.”
"okay… … . I applaud you.”
I turn my head to check [The King].
Despite having an overwhelming presence, the expression of [The King], who was
eventually ignored, was quite distorted.
“You did not lose your destination even after leaving me. This is coolness and it
can also be called courage.”
I've done everything I can to achieve my goal. I don't know the next day.
If you are attacked in this state, you will die.
But no regrets. It's not just me on this one... … .

“It turned out to be quite funny, right? Thanatos.”
Because he became a laughing bell.
“… … Right. Thank you for making it so funny.”
Before long, the sword of [The King] fell towards me.
Due to the slowed world, the black falling towards me left an afterimage as if
paint was spreading in the air.
“You exceeded expectations. Ain's successor. But unfortunately, it seems that you
have come this far.”
But his sword never fell. No, there was a word that bothered me more than that.
Ain's successor.
Did you call me like that when we met?
If I only think about the miracles I've done, that might be the case.
However, the clear choice of the word ‘successor’ strikes my heart.
"next time."
My vision begins to gradually darken. It's not Thanatos' attack.
I've been overexerting myself
It's been too long since [Contemplation] was activated to the maximum as it wasn't
enough to pour out all of my mana.
That's why my head started to throb with a terrible sense of exhaustion.
After all, yescrab i
“I will see you in the underworld.”

He lost his mind despite the fact that the culprit was in front of him.
* * *
<Underworld>
Where the dead reach.
After returning from the battle with the Pope's <Hedenia>, [The King] was
reflecting on the gains he had gained and the losses he had lost.
“… … Thanatos.”
It was Richie, his loyal lieutenant who approached Thanatos sitting on the throne.
“It’s embarrassing, but may I ask why you kept him alive?”
“… … .”
It was about Oz.
Thanatos saved the being who had caused him two defeats.
It was quite unusual for him to dislike variables.
Thanatos raised the sword that was slashing towards Oz at the last moment.
He was clearly in a situation to kill. Considering that he was going to grow in the
future, it was natural to kill him.
But Thanatos only stunned Oz, he didn't kill him.
“The variable he created took three of his hands.”
“They have done their part. And there's something a little wrong with that. Not
three, but two.”
"Yes?"
“Faid Dawn is alive. It's just that the contract is over, so he doesn't show up in
front of me anymore."
Faid has served Thanatos the longest, but she was only on a contractual
relationship with him.
At the first hearing of her, the lieutenant scratched his skull and said:
“… … Is that so? What is a contract... … .”
“I can’t tell you that.”
“Yes, yes.”
The lieutenant immediately bowed his head to Thanatos, who looked displeased.
“Did nothing else happen while I was away?”
“What must have happened with Fafnir-sama?”
Fafnir, who can be called the strongest among the [Mingo]'s grasps.
Fafnir was a dragon created by Thanatos.
Even those who were fearless toward [the King] could not move hastily in front of
the dragon.
Even though Thanatos was actually subduing the dragon and wielding it, it was the
same.
Its symbolism as a dragon served as a considerable weapon.
"but… … . Since Thanatos-sama's return, it seems that disturbing movements have

been detected in various places."
“You must consider this expedition a failure.”
The lieutenant looked at Thanatos' mood and answered cautiously.
“I must have lost three of my hands… … .”

symbolism. In the end, the symbolism of the hand was the same.
Although they were not as overwhelming as Fafnir, there was no doubt that they had
a perception that Thanatos was the strongest hand.
Thanatos rose from his throne.
It was quite rare because he was the one who usually did not care about the sound
that the nobles of <Underworld> would move.
“Thanatos-sama?”
“Move straight away.”
"Yes?"
“Now there is no need to leave the rebellious dissidents alone.”
“What… … ?”
He no longer had to maintain the status of the <Underworld>.
It wouldn't be a bad idea to change the color of the foolish people who oppose him
this time.
“Tell the soldiers.”
Thanatos immediately began preparing for the next war.
He didn't have to wait any longer.
“The war is not over yet.”
After all, the world will soon change due to ‘Ain’s successor’.
* * *
After the war with [The King] was over.
In Oz's hospital room, Arietta was dying.

“Ahhh… … .”
No, he was feeling such shame that he would have been better off dead.
Arietta has a clear memory of the situation just before she collapsed.was the state
- Wait, my prince.
“How the hell am I? … .”
Considering Oz's social status, the title "Prince" was not necessarily wrong.
But there is a nuance.
It certainly wasn't a prince who meant social status.
Arietta looked back at the nuances of her words.
-Hehe… … . Because I'm like this, I'm like a princess.
There was a field of flowers that were inexcusably in full bloom.
“You’re a girl who dreams of becoming a prince… … .”
It could be said that it was the delusion of an immature child. Of course, it

cannot be said that such delusions are bad.
But if it wasn't for Arrieta, who was all grown up, it would have been the case.
She could be called innocent in many ways.
It was only natural that she, the agent of God, was more sacred and pure than
anyone else in the world, but this time she was a little unbearable.
“Ugh… … .”
Arietta can't see ahead.

She said that it was good that day she could see the person she loved the most
because of a momentary miracle, but that was only a temporary miracle in the end.
She still feels the world with her divine power, not her eyes.
Her divinity, which had run out of her, began to fill up again as time passed, so
it was inevitable that her perceptible world expanded again after she was locked in
her darkness.
But that was the problem.
‘I feel it all… … .'
The eyes around them hurt.
Even if you can't see her, you can vaguely feel what kind of feelings her partner
is holding.
On that day, she could not stand the gaze of the members of <Shield of Light> who
were with her.
What's more, she was the target, who couldn't see her eyes, so her gaze was even
explicit.
“It’s ruined.”
Her image is ruined. Arietta's image, which was centered on 'cleanliness' rather
than 'purity', began to change.
Rumors are fast.
What's more, it's even more so if it's a different aspect of the saint they
admired.
What's even worse is that they don't have any ill will.
- You are a pure person. Although her road ahead will be rough, she will be
cheering for her.
- Please don't do that... … .
Those warm eyes hurt so much.
“It’s all because of you… … . Ouch.”

As Arietta tried to shift her responsibility by stabbing Oz in the cheek as she had
fallen due to her excessive consumption of her mana, she felt pain and bowed her
head.
She was usually careful not to lie to her, but this time was still too unfair.
This is the Pope's office to live for the rest of our lives. But her pure dream,
which she thought only in her head, became a common subject of her Vatican.
“… … .”
After Arietta relieved her pain, she stroked Oz's face.
that day. Oz appeared with the light of dawn in the dark dawn.
“Uh… … .”
She was clearly the way she was pictured in her head. Yep, that's what she
expected. However, the moment was never forgotten.
It was such a special moment that I couldn't forget it.
The problem, however, was that even if she tried to think of other things, the
image of Oz would eventually come to mind.
Perhaps because of that, Arietta could not explain the miracle that had happened to
her to Olivia and <Shield of Light>.
If she said that, the concentration of the gaze she was receiving now would
definitely be doubled.
Arietta's hand began to slide over Oz's face and down her neck. This was part of
her medical practice, so she didn't feel any guilt.
“Uh… … .”
“What?!”
Arietta is Sosura in response to Oz's reaction as if she was trying to open her
eyes somehow.Startled, he let out a shrill scream.
Fortunately, Oz didn't open her eyes right away, so Arietta was able to get her
back on track.
However, the fact that her face was exceptionally red, even she could not confirm.
“Yes, Oz… … sir? waking up... … Oh no, I'm glad you woke up."
Arietta spoke respectfully to her unwittingly. Now the wall between the two of them
was torn down, but she couldn't help it.
'If I say it like before here, it's over... … .'
She shouldn't have been caught as long as she remembered what happened that day.
That's an excuse to say she was dreaming of her childhood.
She was the one who was always appealing for her mature and neat appearance, so she
shouldn't be that much.
"there… … .”
The distance between the two became quite close. What happened that night made that
possible.
“Mr Oz.”
However, Arietta kept her distance.
It was partly because I was ashamed of what happened that night, but it was because
there was something else.
"I'll wait. No, this time, I will approach you a little bit from my side as well.”
Their social position did not change. She was still a [Saint] and Oz was not yet a
[Magic King].
There were still many walls to overcome between the two. Because she was still
dedicated to God.
She had been nervous before, but she had no reason to fret anymore, knowing that Oz
was approaching faster than anyone else.
“So someday. When the moment comes when we will truly be together again. Would you
like to call me back then?”
“Yes, I will not be late.”
Oz replied with a faint smile at Arietta's attitude like that.
At Oz's answer, Arietta smiled brightly and approached her window. She always had a
flowerpot of her apple mint that she adorned, giving off a subtle fragrance.
“Mr Oz. do you know that I like apple mint.”
“I don’t think I even meant to hide that… … .”
“It is so. Hehe."
The distance between the two is still.
“Then do you know what the flower language of mint is?”
“Uh… … . So far, I don't know. Can you tell me?”
The broken relationship has not yet been repaired. However, there is no need to
restore the relationship again.
“In the flower language of mint, there is virtue. It’s a word I had in my heart the
day I became a saint.”
"virtue… … . It suits you.”
“And another flower language… … .”
That broken relationship was just as she promised when she was reunited with Oz.
‘I want to love again.’
It's enough to build it up again.
It's enough to start over.
“It’s still a secret.”
Arietta put her index finger to her own lips and she said with a playful smile that
it was a secret.
Rarely, she had her eyes open, which she had normally closed.
“So, I will wait for the second flower language to come true so that I can talk
about it later.”
There were mint-colored eyes embracing the heat of summer.
Episode 96
While chatting with Arietta.
About 5 hours passed.
“… … I'll be back in a little while.”
“Yes, Arietta. … … But not today, but next time.”
Arietta could not hide her disappointment.
No, it's 5 hours.

Does she still have something to say after talking to her for five hours?
No matter how warm the atmosphere, I just opened my eyes and couldn't even eat a
simple meal.
I didn't want to break this atmosphere, so I endured it, but wouldn't it be enough
to chat for 5 hours??
There will be plenty of time in the future.
“Ah, a little bit more… … .”
“… … Many of you will be waiting. Arietta.”
It's the guy who's mostly watching the situation here from the window.
Even Arietta must have noticed the presence of Lucia, who was restlessly watching
from the window.
She didn't know if it was her jealousy or regret, but Arietta knew she was waiting
outside her, but she didn't bother.
As if she didn't know anything, it was said that she had no choice but to respond
in the end.
So she managed to calm Arietta and let her go, and after a while she heard a knock
on her window.
As she couldn't help it, she opened the window, and Lucia, with a haggard
expression on her face, came in.
She said, “She is quite good at managing the fishery, yes. Prince of Oz. Very
surprising.”
She quarrels as soon as she walks in.
no, that's it though.
“Is it that hot outside?”
"yes… … .”
Lucia, who was complaining about my question, bowed her head as if it was
difficult.
She was wearing the conquest of the Imperial Army as if receiving a commendation
from the Holy See for her work this time.
Unlike general military uniforms, uniforms tend to have a lot of unnecessary

decorations, so it is understandable that they are hot.
“Is it okay for Tenebris to act so openly?”
“Because I can’t do outside work. Well, back then, I used to move to the 8th Corps,
but... … .”
“It’s a lot of work. So, does that mean that the superficial location of Tenebris
is the 8th Corps?”
“Only me. When the general manager is exposed on the surface, it should not be
there, and most of the others have problems with personality or ability... … .”
“That’s right?”
My guess is that someday she's going to hit her under work to get her out of the
water completely.
Other than that, what does it mean to say that the rest have a personality problem?
Is your group really okay?
“More than that, the temperature difference between the days of the Holy See is the
worst. It was cold in the morning but hot during the day. How can people live in a
place like this?”
“There are more places than this.”
“That is the worst.”
Lucia unbuttoned the top of her conquest and started fanning it.
The kid isn't very careful.
It was hard for her to look at her.
“If you’re a member of the 8th Corps, why are you going in and out through the
window? Would you have been able to come here formally?”
“Haha, do you know how suffocating it is to stand in front of the door of your
hospital room?”
"Well… … . Right… … .”
Thinking about it, it's not wrong.
Having said this, the most famous people in the Vatican right now are probably me
and Arietta.
Although the status quo has been maintained, it cannot be without rumors.
But while Arietta and I are talking, are you still waiting at the door of the
hospital room?
If it were me, I would have the confidence to die of suffocation in the eyes of
people.
“As I said before, I am a cat and not a fish, so I have no intention of getting
caught in your fishing grounds. Prince of Oz.”
“… … Isn't that a hateful remark?"
I wanted to refute the fishery management side, but I couldn't get it out of my
head.
So I decided to ask the other side. She was frankly curious.
What on earth is the standard for hatred of beasts?
“It’s okay because what I do is self-righteousness. But you can’t do it.”
“Isn’t that a little disrespectful?”
It seems to be a matter of individual emotions.
"Well? I've never thought of it that way, so I don't know."
Lucia shrugged his shoulders and sat on the edge of his bed.
He had thought about it before, but this guy is surprisingly close to a sense of
physical distance.
“So, what else happened this time?Does it make you tired by running as soon as you
open your eyes?”
“Haha, are you sorry? Prince of Oz. Hearing the news I brought you will probably
make you more tired.”
"you… … . Now I see... … ?”
When I suddenly checked Lucia's face, the underside of her eyes was dyed black.
Somehow, I thought the sense of distance was closer than usual, but I was exhausted
and the taste was gone.
“I have good news, headaches, and shocking news, which one do you want to hear
first?”
“News that will be thrilling.”
“Tell me the good news. If you listen to the back part first, you won't even hear
good news."
“… … .”
Are you the answer?
If that's the case, I wouldn't ask you which one you want to hear first.
“First of all, good news.”
Lucia, who had been sitting on her bed in excruciating pain, laid her own body
behind her and stretched her out.
Being a cat beast, it is quite flexible. But she didn't say it, because if she said
this too, she would argue that she hates beasts.
“Your struggle has only doubled the number of victims in the Vatican. Pay tribute.”
“… … That's good enough news, well."
To be honest, this is much more heart-breaking news than I expected.
I thought it would have come out dozens of times. Because it was in the game.
However, there was little damage, whether it was because of the overlapping of
various contrasts or thanks to [the one who challenged the divine].
“Well, you can hear it everywhere, so I don’t have anything to say about it.”
"is it?"
“Anyway. I used such a striking magic, who wouldn't know? Prince of Oz. You are now
quite a celebrity in the Vatican.”
“It’s nothing different from usual.”
“… … That too.”
I was a celebrity from the beginning.
On the contrary, there were only a handful of enemies that were not. Moreover,
there are more than 10 people, including cats, in front of me just by the ones who
usually spy on me.
“So, shall we get to the point now? Let's start with the news that gives you a
headache. How are you mentally prepared?”
“If you say no, will you do it later?”
“Noah escaped the papacy.”
This is really heartbreaking news in many ways.
It's probably fine that my puns were ignored, but it's unexpected that Eleanor, who
had been standing still, escaped.
Where the hell would the situation be reversed?
I'm really trying, but I can't predict his behavioral patterns.
“It’s not exactly a breakout, though. I just left right after the conversation with
the Holy Father was over. I don't know what you're talking about, but I must have
given you permission to leave."
"Well… … . Yes, I will be back.”
After the conversation with Lucia Domine, he left the Holy See without any
hesitation.
There's nothing wrong with that.
In the first place, this riot broke out, but leaving the students alone would not
be right in the Vatican's stance.
However, it is slightly different if the target is Lucia Domine and Eleanor.
“Are you such a shameless old man?”

suffered
Also, the damn old man must have known about Eleanor.
I'm not even sure if that's because she realized the key through [Contemplation] or
because she'd met her in the past.
Lucia Domine and I have the same [contemplation], but the direction in which they
extend is different.
At least in Lucia Domine's eyes, the game's tooltips won't be visible. Unlike me
who knows the game, it would be quite foreign to Lucia Domine, who is from this
world.
“Why didn’t I think of that?”
“Do you know something? … … Oh, that's okay. I wish you wouldn't tell me. If more
than this happens, take itI don’t think I can.”
“The Pope and Eleanor must have known each other.”
“I told you not to... … !”
what do you know Because you did, so will I. Wouldn't it be nice if we fell into a
swamp of headaches with each other?
-I don't know if I'm mistaken, but... … . So, I saw someone who looked very
talented.
After preventing the invasion of the [Mingo] and saving Marie in the old
<Schientia>.
When Arietta was told that she was in critical condition, Eleanor had said so.
-doctor?
-I do not know? He could be a priest.
Not a doctor, but a skilled priest.
Eleanor at that time said she was a persimmon, but muttered it moderately... … .
The choice of words was quite blatant.
So, do you two know each other?

When we first arrived at the Vatican, we acted like we didn't know each other.
Yes, 'to each other'.
Lucia Even if Domine does not recognize Eleanor, it is strange that Eleanor does
not recognize Lucia.
There should have been a reaction, but the two acted as if they had just met each
other.
No, maybe she didn't feel that way because the circumstances in which Eleanor was
transferred were so absurd.
It is because she overtook Arietta with her manipulation in the “Woman who seems to
be kind” section and took first place and ate it.
Even if they had a close relationship, they probably didn't want to pretend they
knew each other.
"I don't know how much the Pope knows about Noah, but we'll have to check this out
separately."
“You can leave that part to Prince Oz… … ?”
Lucia began to speak as if appealing to me with her hazy eyes.
Apparently, Lucia hasn't come to her senses yet. Are you crazy about this?
“Calm down, Lucia. I am not a member of your organization. If you want the
information I get, you pay a fair price.”
“Prince of Oz uses our information from time to time.”
“Then you will become famous too.”
Would you rather be supported by me?
The information I get is nothing more than a donation from the Empire to me. It is
said that this is all debt of the heart.
“Then let’s move right away… … .”

I don't know how faint I was, but the fact that Lucia was wearing her uniforms
would mean that the confusion had been cleared to some extent.
If so, it must have been at least three days since Eleanor left the Vatican. She
must move as quickly as possible.
“No, Prince Oz. Wait a minute."
“Why are you doing this shit? I'll give you the information later, so why not
stop?"
“… … I hope you don't treat me like a troublesome woman."
Is there anything different?
If you really want to argue that it's not, I hope you don't sag by holding onto the
hem of my clothes while occupying someone else's bed.
Do you think I'll take care of you just because you're so close? I am careful not
to take stray cats.
“Those eyes are annoying, but let’s start with what I want to say.”
Lucia said without hiding her rotting expression.
“We still have some exciting news.”
“It was just… … .”
"Eleanor's case is the news that gives her a headache."
“… … .”
no. do not do that.
Is there anything worse than this? there can't be there shouldn't be
“Then it’s good news.”
She closed her eyes as I looked down at Lucia, who began to occupy her bed with a
disappointed expression.
What the hell are you preparing your heart for?

“The hero has contacted Noah.”
“… … .”
“Did you do that before? They seem to be acquaintances with the Pope and Noah.”
She said as she ran her hand over her tired face.
“This one too. I think the hero and Noah know each other.”dizzy.
I don't know where to start with this.
Still, the most important thing first.
Eleanor is a servant.
The warrior also has a similar personality.
It seems like the worst duo as far as I know is united.
How the hell did those two come together?
* * *
Before Oz revealed the dawn.
Like everyone else, Eleanor continued to fight hard.
But if there's a problem... … .
“Ugh… … !”
“Isn’t that really a power that you can’t handle naturally yet?”
The difference in skills between the two was so great that it was incomparable to
the fights of others.
Strength, finesse, physique, speed, experience.

In all respects, Eleanor couldn't beat her Scar.
In the beginning, there were 4 bosses in the delay that controlled the Scar. It got
even stronger by accepting the power of [The Great King], so there was no way for
Eleanor to win.
“Whew… … !”
Eleanor took her breath heavily and ran again with her bayonet. A faint golden
light stayed on her sword, but... … .
"haha! Aside from its strange characteristics, it is a power that is nothing short
of great.”
Kang!
When the two swords collided, it was Eleanor's side who retreated. Obviously there
was nothing on Scar's sword.
Mana, morale, divine power, yogi. Because it was an attack that did not carry
anything, even Eleanor's key did not exert its power.
All Eleanor can use is the mana in her own body.
Even then, the difference between the two was even more stark because it was
Eleanor who still had the power of an R-grade level.
"you… … . If I knock you down... … . Everyone is… … .”
“He’s a funny guy. You must have more questions!”
Scar got up again and shouted, kicking Eleanor with her feet as she rushes at him.
The opponent is one who deals with unknown powers that he does not know. So, I
wanted to get as much information as possible through the conversation. But what is
this? The other party is just saying the same thing.
Digging up information from someone who only utters the same words like a broken
clock is now tedious.
Scar approached Eleanor, who flew away.
The opponent is below level.

He had strange abilities, but everything else was lacking.
All I have is persistence. Strength, speed, strength, finesse, even technique.
All of that was lacking.
“Didn’t I tell you before? They are all already dead.”
“… … .”
“Royal capitals, queens, from mere gardeners to slum beggars.”
But Scar had no intention of leaving her alone.
The opponent was obviously weak, but... … .
“I swallowed them all.”
“… … Then defeating you will be revenge for everyone!”
Because I didn't get lost even in that state. Rather than giving up in front of
reality, the opponent was a being who had a new goal while adapting to that
reality.
So it was annoying, it was terrifying.
“I’m annoyed. After all, you have to kill me right here.”
Scar changed her policy to kill rather than collect information.
The moment she raised her sword while trampling on Eleanor.
“Come on~ I’m the one who decided to raise the sword for the weak and those who
don’t give up!”
“I’m really going back… … .”
Scar frowned at her absurd self-introduction and backed away.
At the same time, a golden black flag passed over where he was.
And then she appeared, a bright blonde woman.

“It’s a different world. How have all the people in this world turned out to be?”
Bright wavy blonde hair and deep blue eyes.
Like Eleanor, the ashes of the ‘external being’With the power of <cutting> that can
neutralize vitality... … .
Justitia Heros
The hero who defeated the Demon King appeared in the Pope's <Hedenia>.
“You don’t seem to know me, so I can’t help it. I am--”
Beautiful warrior Justitia!
It was at that moment when she took pride in her identity and was about to
introduce her splendid self.
“Decentra… … ?”
"Well?"
Suddenly her Eleanor looked at her with her hazy eyes and murmured.
Her, her, her shiny hair, her eyes, even her personality.
That look so familiar... … .
The person she thought of as her own family in her past, whom she wanted to
emulate.
She reminded me of the figure of Descenta Heros.
At Eleanor's pitiful voice, Justia scratched her head once, then smiled bashfully
and corrected her original self-introduction.
“I am the older sister of ──.”

One more.
There was a survivor of the kingdom of Chrysos that had become a ruin.
Episode 97
Even as Eleanor watched her youthful self-introduction of her Justia, she couldn't
help but laugh. How could that be?
If she were her true Descenta's older sister, her Eleanor would be her foe to her.
Wasn't she the one who didn't notice the demise of her in Decentra, and also ended
her herself?
How the hell can she look like that?
“Now that I see it, it’s Princess Eleanor. I couldn't recognize her for a second
because her hair was short. What? Ha ha ha!”
“I, I… … .”
Eleanor felt guilty.
She was much softer than her others thought. She was only hiding her weakness
through her obedience.
“I, ah, no, because of me, Decentra… … .”
"it's okay."
Justia could notice a lot of things in Eleanor's face, which was brimming with
tears in her eyes.
“If that’s the case, even though I had power in the first place, I was in the Demon
Realm when my family was dying?”
“But I… … .”
“Are we going to solve it first?”

Justitia stroked Eleanor's head, unable to keep up with her, once again, and then
she grabbed her sword.
She still had enemies in front of her eyes. It was also the one who got rid of
<Chrysos>.
"Hmm. Decentra, Decentra... … . I think I've heard... … .”
Delade, who borrowed Scar's body, was thinking while stroking his chin while the
two of them were talking.
It's definitely a name I've heard of. It's probably not a big deal, but she had her
head in the corner of her.
"Aha! Yeah, was she the guy that blue bitch over there took care of?”
Scar shouted that as if he remembered it. For him, the information was not very
important, but for the two of them, it was different.
Scar could tell through the atmosphere. That's why it was used
Anyway, Eleanor was exhausted even with her mind, and she couldn't even respond. If
so, the only thing that bothers her is the newly emerged Justitia.
It's not a problem for her to quarrel between the two of them.
“I don’t think you know very well… … . It is none other than that she is the woman
you are protecting.”
She said so with a sad expression on Scar.
Eleanor bowed her head even more at Scar's words.
Decentra was then devoured by an ‘external being’ and eventually turned into a
monster. Eleanor would have known that, too.
But she couldn't deny the fact that her soul was still inside the monster.
Yes, it was Eleanor after all, whether she became a monster or not.
"okay… … .”
Justia quietly nodded her head at those words.But there was an indescribable
sadness in that calmness.
Eleanor bowed her head even more at the sight of Justitia.
Scar gently raised the corners of her lips at Justitia's appearance.
This moment when emotions intersect.
Snap!
"What… … ?”
“It should have been like this from the beginning.”
Without hesitation, Justitia blew off one of Scar's arms.
Scar didn't even feel embarrassed and took a big step behind her.
It was also kept in her mind that her separation would fail. She also assumed that
it would rather upset the opponent.
But the other party's reaction was too quick. There wasn't even a single worry.
Before she could even organize the information in her head, she acted.
Anyway, it was too fast. She clearly saw Eleanor hesitate to speak, and she heard
her truth through Scar's mouth.
A person has to contemplate at least a little bit between them.
But instead of thinking about the exact story of the incident, he took action
first.
"I… … . Did I appear to be lying?”
"no."
As if Scar was not enough for her just by cutting off her arm, she spoke softly to
Justitia, who was charging towards her.
Did he even realize that there was a truth behind what Scar said?
Or did she know the full story of the incident in advance?

But Justitia's answer was different.
“You may be right.”
“Then why… … !”
Scar managed to slash the sword of Justitia, who came wielding her sword, with one
hand, as she answered her.
playback is slow No, it did not regenerate itself as if it was temporarily blocked.
I never imagined that there would be another such power.
The only difference is that if you take the time, you will be able to respond.
However… … .
“ね!”
Impossible here.
Scar was covered in scars by Justitia's sword in that brief moment.
If it had been her original state, she would have been able to fight on an equal
footing, but with Scar's body that handles her gigantic sword, it must have been
too much.
operation failed.
It was an operation that I didn't expect much from at first, but it was a very
disappointing result.
“Why the hell?”
Delay felt disconnected from Scar's body and asked the question again. She wanted
to hear the reason for that unhesitating act.
“If I had wanted revenge, I might have thought a little bit about it.”
Justitia declared, blowing off Scar's other arm.

“But I am a warrior!”
She is on the side of the underdog.
It is obvious without even thinking about who is suffering the most right now.
Isn't there a person who bows his head like a prisoner waiting to be executed,
tainted with a sense of guilt that he does not have to bear alone?
“Such nonsense… … .”
"Yes."
Justitia said as she thrust her sword into Scar's body.
“I know I'm weird. Most people in the world are living for themselves. Whether it
will be revenge or for proof of life will be different.”
“Then why… … ?”
Delay asked through Scar's blurred vision.
“If most people are like that, wouldn’t it be possible for at least one person to
put others first? That’s how I decided to live.”
[Her Champion] When Justia accepted her own fate, she swore so.
If people live for themselves, at least one, as much as she, will raise her sword
for their happiness.
She agreed to carry the burden together for those who are struggling.
“What an uncomfortable life… … .”
Scar murmured as she looked at her Justitia's oath.
“I don’t know..”
* * *
During the fight between Scar and Eleanor, a hero suddenly broke in.
And the hero defeated the cistus-formed Scar.
This is the end of the incident we heard through Lucia.
But on top of that, I know a few more facts.
“The more I think about it, the more I will come back… … .”
The point is that the scar is probably nothing more than a kind of incarnation that
has eroded the mind by an ‘external being’.
Same with Gerard... … No, he must have been a more menacing enemy than that, as
long as he had become a fully conscious puppet.
He must have turned into a great monster since [Ming King] also joined there.
I heard that the hero accidentally blew up one of his arms... … . I don't know how
things would have turned out if it hadn't been for the surprise attack.
Before I knew it, Eleanor almost went straight to the dead ending.
Her spine cools.
Without this change, Eleanor has a 100% chance of dying.
Her presence at that point was her only champion who could help her.
All the talented people of <Tenebris> must have been supporting Discree.
obviously fortunate. Considering my usual deeds, it was a situation that could be

called good luck, but… … .
“… … Why did the warrior come here?”
I don't quite understand her behavior. Why the hell?
Why did she come to the Vatican?
“It seems that he has been cursed in the battle of the Demon King.”
“What… … .”
Is it twisted like this again?
In the original story, there was no relationship between Eleanor and the hero in
the first place.
The event story in which the hero appears is a separate side story in which the
main character does not intervene.
We couldn't even meet in the first place.
At the time of Chapter 3, Eleanor was in <Schientia> and at the time of Chapter 4,
Eleanor was heading towards <Chrysos>.
But this time, the passage of time has changed significantly. Before Eleanor went
to Chrysos, she had no choice but to come to the Holy See.
The flow is constantly changing. But, as a matter of fact, it was not enough to
affect the behavior of the hero.
Then there is only one answer.
It was something I could not understand in <Broken Sky>, which was conducted from
the point of view of the main character, Eleanor.
[Golden Champion] Justia's original trajectory was that at this point she would
have been headed for the Holy See.
Eleanor's deeds changed, but her hero's deeds did not change.
That's why two people who never met became entangled.
"Head… … hurt… … .”
“Welcome to the Headache Federation, Prince Oz. This is the third.”
“Who is the other one?”
"white poplar."
"Right… … .”
It hasn't been long since she made a vow after her affair with Oz, but she seems to
have already lost her confidence.
“Are you planning to move right away?”
Lucia shakes her head as she looks up at me with her wide eyes.
There is still something important left.
“… … I want to fill my stomach first.”
“Ah, so it is… … .”
When I opened my eyes, I couldn't even take a sip of water until now.
If I have a conscience, shouldn't someone be taking care of me?
* * *
Immediately after leaving the hospital room.
I knew the situation was the worst.
"So… … . Are you saying you can't give me food after the meal period is over?"
“Yes, sorry. Heir to the Demon King. It's a hot day, so if you leave the food
there, it can get damaged and become a problem... … .”
In short, is it because children like me who don't make it on time take it and eat
it and get food poisoning?
Is this caring?
“Put it in the fridge… … No, it happened. If not, there is nothing you can do.”
I don't know if the Vatican has magic tools that act as refrigerators.However,
there is a high probability that there is no food left in the first place.
There will still be victims of this attack everywhere.
There is no way to leave food in such a situation. Basically, it would always be in

a state of lack.
Even if there is special treatment for me, I don't think it's enough to leave food
behind after mealtime. Do you know when I will wake up?
“What would you do? Prince of Oz. Would you like to find a restaurant that is open
outside?”
“Is there really a restaurant that is still open under the same circumstances?”
“The chances are slim, but maybe one or two.”
"Hmm… … .”
Finding a restaurant that might be open and just waiting until the next meal time.
No need to worry about this.
I might be able to find a restaurant just by going out in the first place, and even
more so, there may be assassins around me in these chaotic times.
Wouldn't it be faster for me to collapse from exhaustion in the meantime than to

find a restaurant while responding to them one by one?
“… … Shall we meet with the Pope first?”
“I sometimes worry that you might be a serious workaholic.”
“It’s great. Are you worried about me?”
“Who said they cared about you? Are you saying that I'm worried about my future
being swayed by people like you?"
“You must meet a boss like me later.”
“… … I have already met you.”
So it is.
Come to think of it, I don't remember seeing the discree child taking a break.
It is clear that he is working like crazy when he sees that he is always busy and
even manages and delivers information to professors.
Lucia's bright eyes began to feel like an abyss.
Since I activated [Contemplation], I haven't looked away from this bastard, but I
want to avoid it today.
“Just don’t move.”
He slowly averted his eyes and shifted his seat.
From the hospital room to the dining room and eventually to the office where the
Pope is staying.
Slowly the stamina runs.
Even though I've been hungry since before, people are still looking at me, so I
can't even show it.
“Is there anything to eat because it’s good even if it’s simple?”
“… … Is that enough?”
Lucia with wide eyes frowned and said.
Was I good at aristocratic acting? If this is the case, managing the image is
rewarding.
“Actually, you usually eat quite a bit… … .”
“It’s moving that much.”
I'm really on the move. It starts with practice, collects information, and ends up
working in the leadership team.
What's more, didn't he become rich and become Oz? You can have the luxury of
ordering two steaks and eating them.
“Well, all I have is military food. No, it doesn’t taste good, but it’s nutritious,
so why would it be better for Prince Oz now?”
“I’ve explained it, so just give it to me.”
"Well… … ?”
Lucia smiles softly.
This atmosphere, which seems to have lost her initiative, is not good.
“Prince Oz is a man who can afford to pay for a little food in such a wartime
situation?”
“… … this year?”
swearing out of nowhere.

But Lucia doesn't care and shows me her energy bar through her pockets.
Are you taking medicine?
“… … How much do you want?”
“Not everything in the world is traded through money. You know?”
Information. This bastard is a voice asking him to teach himself the content of her
conversation with her Lucia Dominee.
Who the hell is calling who a workaholic? … ?
“Yeah, Dill.”
“Well thought the King of Oz… … .”
tuk.
The moment when negotiations are about to come to an end.
LuciaAs I was about to take the energy bar out of my pocket and hand it over to me,
I noticed that it came with it.
When I heard it fell to the floor, it was something familiar.
Yes, it's a cat-shaped cookie that climbs to the end of the parfait I caught while
embezzling from a part-time job.
“… … No, did you still keep this?”
Did I tell you not to keep the food for a long time because it spoils?
“… … no."
“I don’t think it is.”
Isn't it because you vacuum-packed it so carefully?

Rather, was there such a technology in this world as well?
And did you commit such a cute thing using that kind of technology?
It's really great in many ways.
“Hey, this wasn’t what Prince Oz got that day, it was… … . Ugh... … .”
Lucia, who had a straight face just a moment ago, turned bright red in an instant
and lowered her head.
It's good to see you come back to life.
Well, by the way... … .
“So, Lucia? How much can you afford to stop my light mouth in a situation like
this?”
“… … .”
Lucia silently held out 5 energy bars to me.
This is real bargaining.
Episode 98
Immediately after disposing of the energy bar obtained as a result of negotiations

with Lucia on the spot. I went to meet Lucia Domine with a little empty stomach.
The first thing I saw when I arrived at the office was… …
“This damn old man… … !”

It was the figure of Arietta kneeling in the corner of the office and raising her
hands.
Why are you here?
No, she can't be. Since she is a saint of Arrieta, it would be rather natural for
her to interact with Pope Lucia Domine.
But what is this? Why is she like that? Is she being punished?
“Continue. What the fuck is it?”
No, we have to fix this situation first.
In front of Arietta, it's impossible to curse Lucia Domine, who is nothing but her
parents.
"Damn Thanatos... … . She seems like a very bad guy. It broke a lot.”
“Are you calling that an excuse now? No fun, no emotion, would you rather be
silent?”
“… … .”
She really wants to die.
It's not the first time I've felt this miserable, but thinking that it was in front
of Arietta makes me feel indescribable.
“Well, that’s it. She thought it would come soon. She blew up five hours, with
Arietta, who was usually faithful, seldom throws work.”
“Sin, I’m sorry… … .”
Arietta lowered her head as she raised her hand.
Seeing that even her tears are welling up, it is clear that she is feeling the same
indescribable feeling as me.
Well, yes, it could be. She must have said that she was so insensitive.
I understand too.
“So, what do you want to say?”
"that… … .”
It has to do with Eleanor.
Is it okay if I say this in Arietta's place?
According to the circumstances, it seems that Lucia Domine knew about Eleanor's
identity, but Arietta's case is different. She probably doesn't know.
Her preferably, she doesn't want her to make her secrets, but this is also her
Eleanor's personal secret.
She said that it is not a good thing to talk about with strangers.
“Arietta.”
“Yes, Pope.”
“Now stop raising your hands and go out and pray for the congregation.”
"Yep!"
As I hesitated, Lucia Domine noticed it and sent Arietta outside.
Arietta, far from doubting Lucia Domine's words, only feels her happiness that she
no longer has to hold her hand.it seemed
It's surprisingly simple.
“Well then… … First, let's hear from where you know. What do you want to ask?”
“Eleanor von Chrysos.”
“Yeah, you knew it too.”
Lucia Domine took her pipe out of her arms and started smoking her thick cigarette
smoke.
This damn old man is especially unprofessional in front of me.
“Do you really need to be formal in front of that damn kid?”
“I never said anything like that.”
“Sometimes facial expressions say more than mouths.”

speaks well
The subject staring at me with [Contemplation] activated.
"then… … . Where should I start talking?”
“From the beginning.”
“From the beginning, how did I get to know him?”
"Yes."
“Are you sure you understand exactly what that means? You mean that you are now
interfering with Princess Eleanor's affairs."
“Yes, I think so.”
“Can you afford it? Are you responsible for that statement?”
“So, I said that I would do it from a while ago… … .”
"no."
Lucia Domine asserts that it's absurd before she even listened to me to the end.
Because of the strange pressure, he could not easily open his mouth.
“Don’t you know? Are you still deceiving her right now?”
“What… … .”
“Before he left, he said with a sad expression on his face.”
widely!
Lucia Dominet smashed her pipe to brush off the cigarette ash.
She said it looked as if she was brushing off her regrets.
“I can’t deceive you anymore.”
“… … .”
That's an outrageous mistake I made wrong from the first button.
“You must have known about the child and pretended not to know.”
“It’s natural because Noah was trying to hide it… … .”
“But you didn’t know. And don’t you know that knowing and pretending not to know is
also deception?”
“… … .”
yes i knew
I knew everything from the beginning.
What causes her to be hurt, what worries she has, and why does she attract people's
attention so much?
I knew it all.
But I pretended not to know. Because Eleanor was going to do that.
No, to be precise, the mere fact that I knew it reassured her, so she was afraid
that it would hinder her growth.
“You are a selfish person.”
"that… … .”
could not protest.
Don't ask what you're trying to hide, you know but don't pretend you know
In some cases, it could be done in good faith.
But what about now?
It wasn't that she wanted to hide her identity.
It just had to be.
Still, I used it.
I thought it would be easier to approach her by pretending not to know her. If they
had found out in advance that I knew about her, I would have been wary.
There was such a calculation in place.

“It would be a foolish idea to step into the realm of her other people with such an
ignorant attitude.”
Lucia Domine now began to blatantly distort her expression.
it was hate
“What are you doing while acting so that you can step out at any time? Are you
going to take responsibility? It's not even funny. To a subject that is already
turning away from responsibility.”
“… … .”
“How much do you know her about her?”
I know a lot about Eleanor. She said she was the main character of the game, but
I've seen a lot, both myself and by her side.
However… … .
“On the other hand, how much does she know about you?”
Eleanor doesn't know about me.
No, she's not just Eleanor. People around me don't know exactly who I am.
It was indescribable, but also because I was hitting the wall. I hid even the parts
that could be shown.
All I could see around me was that of Oz, but not me.
“It will be her, not you, who will be hurt by your and her irresponsible beggars.”
“I guess… … .”
“I'm glad you understood. Then I'll ask again. Heir to the Demon King. Where would
you like to hear about Princess Eleanor?”
“… … .”
* * *
I was kicked out without a single response to Lucia Domine's one-sided factual
violence.
No, rather than being kicked out, I came out on my own feet.
All in all, she was right.
I didn't deserve it.
"ha… … .”
who said that?
Did I say that relationships made up of lies don't last long?
No, was that what I heard in the first place? I do not know.
Because this may not be my memory, it may be the memory of Oz, and it may be the
sincerity I hold, neither this nor I.
What should I do now?
“Consulting with Lucia… … . It will be difficult to see for a while.”
it bothered me so much
If I don't have work for a while, I won't even think of coming near me.
“Then it’s Arietta… … ?”
Since she is a saint, she may be able to answer my concerns.
But now that she asks her her doing this is also stir.
What I'm hiding about myself isn't just about Eleanor.
Everyone around me doesn't know much about me.
I made the relationship that way.
Of course, we cannot explain everything.
The other party may accept that explanation, and nothing has been confirmed yet.
Even I'm still in the midst of chaos, and I attract others?
It's not a good idea when you think about what's to come.
“To whom… … .”
It was when Gigantes was sitting on one of the many piles of rubble that had been
made by demolishing the building, contemplating.
Suddenly, someone caught my eye. Not Arrieta. Not Lucia, let alone any other <Tene
Bris>.
To be honest, she's a person who doesn't even have a face-to-face relationship.
Still, he was definitely someone I remember. Because he was the one who changed me
a lot.
"hello. Thank you for saving me last time. I am finally able to say thank you.”
The young priest I was determined to save from Gigantes' attack.
At that time, I cursed fate in one situation, even contrived, but as a result,
everything turned out to be good.
"Yeah, I'm glad you're still alive. You can stop now.”
When I stopped the child who nodded her head saying thank you all the time, the
child nodded her head and started looking at me with a blank slate.
Looks like he still has something to say.
“Are you having any troubles? saint.”
“Yeah, it looks like that to your eyes… … No, wait. Saint?”
“Yeah, is that what everyone calls it? I believe so too.”
“It’s deplorable.”
Calling an atheist a saint went as far as the Holy See.
In a way, it's understandable that it's called that. Because I poured out all my
magical energy to spread holy magic.
Anyone who was in the Vatican Hedenia would have seen the light.
And that light grants a healing effect that exceeds that of magic.It was also
during battle, so many people must have experienced it firsthand.
“… … Unfortunately, it seems that I am still far from being called a saint.”
"is that so?"
“Yeah, the aftereffects left?”
[Those who challenge the divine] showed superior healing ability than magic.
However, his divine power was originally created by the only god ‘Ain’.
Rather than completely regenerating wounds, there was a reason that people raised
their self-healing ability through purification and promotion.
I heard that most of those who recovered through [Those Who Challenge the Divinity]
suffered from phantom pain.
This is a reaction that has never been seen in treatment through divine magic.
Because the treatment was too rapid, the body is rather rejecting it.
“Uh… … . Still, everyone was grateful. I was given another chance.”
“It’s a chance… … . Yes, you might think so.”
My holy magic wasn't perfect, but it was enough to give a lot of people a chance.
That would be enough for now.
“Okay then, sir. Would you like to hear my concerns?”
“Yeah, I’m still an apprentice, but I can do some listening.”
“… … You are very mature.”
“I hear it often.”
Now that I see him, he's quite mature for his age.
In a way, can you say that you are more mature than me?
“Hmm, hmm… … . Priest. Then I am worried, but I lied to someone I was close to.”
“Then you should apologize.”
“No, I know such a simple conclusion… … .”
“Then you know how simple it is, so why aren’t you doing it?”
“… … It’s a painful tip.”
lying is bad
Since I am an innocent child, can I say this simply? No, there is nothing wrong
with that.
Ultimately, my troubles will reach there.
“The truth is, I’m afraid that the other person will be hurt if I reveal the lie.”
And I'm afraid that even the shallow relationship I've built up until now will be
completely ruined by that wound.
"Well… … . But wouldn't that hurt even more if the saint was found out that he
lied?"
"right. So I'm in a situation where I have to either apologize or hide this lie for
the rest of my life."
“What is the alternative?”
“You have to choose between the two.”
“Then you should apologize.”
“… … .”
Yes, that's it after all.
No matter how much you turn around and assume the situation, you can't help but
come to that conclusion in the end.
“What if my partner hates me?”
What if Eleanor blames me?

If she condemns me, why did she cheat herself? Can I stand those daggers?
Will she be able to stay by her side even with such a dagger?
“Then, wouldn’t it be okay if the saint loved him more?”
"haha… … . It’s easy to say.”
“But did I learn that it was an apple? If someone hates me, I have to love them
that much. I learned that it is a prerequisite for being forgiven.”
“That is a wonderful word. Who taught you that?”
“It’s a saint!”
“I knew I would.”
In this way, she gets help from Arietta again. After all, there was no such thing
as a complete stranger.
I set my troubles on this young priest, not the people around me, but in the end
the child is also involved, isn't it?
The wider my relationship grows, the wider this entwined relationship will be.
So, how long can I be consistent with a false appearance?
Can I live my whole life as a lie? No, I can't. so didn'tAll.
I have to show someone who I am. Otherwise, I will sink like a ship stranded alone
in a sense of isolation.
“I am going to apologize. Even if the relationship breaks down... … . No, even if

it breaks down, I think this lie will have to be corrected.”
Yes, if you put the first button wrong, you have to start from the beginning.
If I'm afraid that what I've built will fall, the tower I can build is just a
tilted product that can eventually collapse at any time.
“It’s a saintly choice, too.”
“When did you say it was a simple thing?”
“Isn’t anything simple with words? I learned that putting it into action is hard.”
“You are really mature.”

I mean it in several ways.
“Saint.”
"yes?"
Just as he was about to get up and leave after brushing his body, the child spoke
to him again.
“It is said that God is always watching over us.”
“… … .”
“They don’t help, they just put us to the test.”
"okay?"
“Yeah, and they say they put us to the test, but they don't really give us an
answer. They just drop a beam of light and point them in the right direction.”
A strangely mature child.
“People who believe in God say that whenever they have a hard time, they think so.
It is an ordeal from God, and if you endure this ordeal, you will find your way
forward.”
No, 'something' in the form of a child told me.
“But there is also this aspect. One-sidedly, it puts people into a test, and the
price is a small ray of light. Don't you think it's cruel?"
"Well… … .”
If you unilaterally put people to the test, you are a tyrant.
But is it really? Did you really gain anything?
“Each person will have a different opinion on that test.”

Did that put me to the test?
“Because that might seem like an opportunity to some.”
They put people to the test, but they don't score it. That's normal.
It's because you're the one scoring it yourself.
The child said with a soft smile at my answer.
"okay. So what are the results of this test?”
If so, how many points could I get on this exam?
“100 points.”
I had many regrets because of that momentary choice, but at the same time, I was
able to bear many fruits.
“No, if you add a small ray of light to that, wouldn’t it be okay to add 5 more
points? So 105 points.”
“Haha, could that light point you on the way to go?”
"okay… … . Thanks to you.”
child, no.
At the end of those words, ‘Ain’ became fragments of light and scattered.
And at the end of the halo.
『Continue?』
Only a small question remains.

“Yeah, that’s funny… … . It's absurd to find a 'young priest in danger' in such a
crowded battlefield in the first place."
The price of the test is many fruits.
small answer.
『Continue!』
And it was timid support.
Episode 99
Lucia Domine, who kicked out Oz, was spending her time doing things she had to do
first.
In the midst of only the sound of paperwork.
Lucia Domine put down her pen and clicked her tongue.
Oz's behavior was terrifying.
No, in fact, she wasn't that offended, but her memories were amplified by her Lucia
Dominee's pity for the character Eleanor von Chrysos.
Lucia Domine remembers her.
Eleanor Fonkeresource.
She knew that she was nothing more than an achromatic doll that had erased her own
will and emotions.
* * *
Kingdom <Chrysos>
It was a country that could be said to be quite famous for a small country.
It was because of the existence of a king who ruled Chrysos.
Delayed von Chrysos.
A current king who has both knowledge and radish.
He thought it was public opinion, and Lucia Domine also thought it was true to some
extent.
Because the face of a country's leader can be known by looking at the faces of the
people.
The Chrysos Kingdom was a small but quite peaceful country.
The people were lively, there were no slums like that, and there were only a
handful of vagrants.
Even in a small kingdom on the frontier like Chrysos, not a country with great
power like the Empire.
As long as the country itself does not have specialties or characteristics that can
make the country rich, it was clear that they were giving what they had obtained
above.
To be a king is to be established only by the people. But few people know how to do
that.
“Hmm… … .”
Lucia Domine was rather suspicious of that. She is not an ignorant child.
Such a near-perfect kingdom is not something that can be easily created.
It is not something that can be done with the efforts of a single king.
Chrysos has not only kings but also nobles.
It was unavoidable.
No matter how competent a king is, if he is the size of a country, it is difficult

for him to rule alone.
So what about the nobles?
Can't there be not a single corrupt person among them?
That was impossible even for the most powerful country, the Empire.
Even if such corrupt nobles are searched for and dealt with, corruption is
spreading like an epidemic.
There is no end to human desires, and there will not be those who have lost their
desires, even for a moment.
Even if Delade is a person who is smart enough to find out each one of them.
If that's the case, it's right that there should be a rumor going around.
But there is not even a rumor.
If so, either one.
Like the rumors, the land of ancestors that appeared with miraculous probability.
Or, King Chrysos' ability to control information is excellent.
"haha! nice to meet you His Excellency, although it is a small country, it is a

beautiful country. Please rest in peace.”
"Yes… … . Well, thank you.”
The delay that Lucia Domine met was a person close to rumors.
At least that's how it appeared in her eyes. She looked like a king who was
renovating for the people.
He is a person of friendliness rather than dignity.
In addition to this feeling, there would be no problem if a human being who gives
strength for the people as the rumors say.
But her sense of incongruity was only getting stronger.
And her sense of incongruity... … .
“Ah, these are my children. Greetings? Resis, Eleanor.”
“Oh, hello! His Holiness. My name is First Prince Lesis von Chrysos! It's an honor
to meet you today... … .”
“… … hello."
“Less? Didn't I say it's okay not to tremble like that? Haha, sorry. Sungha This
guy is very shy.”
"okay… … . it's okay."

It was confirmed through their children. Of course, there was no problem with a
child named Resis.
Appropriate for that age... … . No, considering that he is a royal, it can be said
that he is better than that.
Because it seemed like a harmonious family.
But that wasn't the problem.
“… … .”
She stared at Eleanor, another child of Delade, who didn't even move like a doll..
She was like a doll.
“This child… … .”
Yes, she was a girl with no humanity like a doll.
He looks like Arietta's age, but his personality is so vague that it's the exact
opposite.
Her long blue-silver hair could be said to be beautiful, but now it felt rather
cold.
“She looks unwell… … . Are you okay?”
Lucia Domine couldn't bear to point it out, so she turned around and said.
"Well? Is that so? Eleanor, if you are tired, you can go in and rest.”
"Yes… … .”
However, the response of her return delay was quite dry.
'indeed… … .'
Lucia Domine was recognizable through a series of conversations.

Delay doesn't care about Eleanor. No, it was clear that she was, to be exact,
considered to be half-incomplete.
She didn't even let her introduce her, since she's in her place now. It's clear
that she usually treats her like her invisible person.
Otherwise, she couldn't have reacted like that to her saying that she doesn't look
good.
-Well? Is that so?
Despite what she said, which must have been Eleanor's first meeting with her, the
delay raised her doubts.
This is usually because she is not interested in Eleanor.
If you are a king, you may be busy with work. But now the situation is different.
If he had shown Eleanor only half of the interest he showed to Resis, he would have
been able to quickly determine whether there was anything different from usual.
- Eleanor, if you are tired, you can go in and rest.
This was even more tricky.
Even if it's not about asking her, who is her pope, for her treatment, shouldn't
she pretend to be worried about her?
However, Delay sent Eleanor as if she was clearing her belongings.
Yeah, it's like stuff. It is clear that he thinks of Eleanor as an ornament.
Discrimination to the extent that it is obvious and obvious.
It made Eleanor even more miserable compared to her affection for her child, Le
Sis.
“Sir, there is a chef named Peran in our castle, and the dishes he makes are
amazing. I would like to serve you this time, would you mind?”
“Hmm… … . Today, I want to relieve some of my addiction, so I want to refrain from

it. Is it okay if I ask for your pardon?”
"of course. His Holiness. Then we will send you a meal to your room.”
"Yes, thank you."

Lucia Domine turned back from the delay with a smile as benevolent as possible.
She remembers even a mere chef in the castle. But she doesn't give his daughter
even the slightest bit of affection.
Lucia Domine turned around and frowned as if she had seen someone more disgusting
than this for the first time.
‘A great king, a king for the people.’
They were modifiers that called delays. Yes, he might be the one to be called that.
However… … .
‘The kind who are obsessed with honor.’
He's a disgusting person who can never be just a 'good guy'.
He is a person who puts honor above all he has, not wealth, power, or strength.
That's why he's acting to gain the support of the absolute majority.
That is why he does not even give love to a child who has no meaning.
“The heretical inquisitors, please gather information from now on.”
As soon as Lucia Domine entered the room, he took the word out.
After a while she stretched out her shadow, and she began to move to pieces.
She was the heretical inquisitor who accompanied her.
And before long, she was able to obtain the information she had expected.
"I knew it… … .”
The information that came into her hand was exactly what she expected.Eleanor von
Chrysos was the daughter of the concubine. The nobles who escaped the eyes of the
delay were all regarded as invisible people, and then disappeared one by one.
Those outside the eyes of the delay are probably the ones who practiced corruption.
The delay is at a point no one will notice after slowly isolating them.
And the reason he did it was for his own honor.
“You are more insane than any other human group I have ever seen.”
The delay is crazy.
He does not spare his love for those who can elevate his honor. And that love is
frighteningly true.
At least he showed his sincere love for a child named Lesis.
So what else?
Who are outside his eyes?
If he simply wanted honor, he would have wished that they would have uncovered all
their evil deeds and publicly executed them.
However, he went on to isolate them and then get rid of them.
also over a long period of time.
What does that mean?
“They see the country and the nobles as ornaments that adorn themselves.”
He regards the country of <Chrysos> as his own.
Therefore, even the fact that there are scratches is in a hurry to hide.
"His Holiness."
Then a voice came from one of her shadows.
“What about Eleanor von Chrysos?”
“Does nothing.”
“But that… … .”
“If you help out in the middle, it will have a bad effect.”
Like it or not, the achievements of King Chrysos are true. In fact, he is even
considered a benevolent king by the people, so it would be difficult for her to win
her cause even if she stepped in here.
Rather, if it was a delay, there was a high probability that she would use her
existence as a kind of self-propaganda.
“There will be no death. She must also be the ‘decoration’ of the delay in a sense.
So at least human... … . No, I can live a royal life.”
I'm just leaving it alone because I haven't been able to find a use for it yet.
Even if you are morally crazy, there is a problem with condemning it.
Lucia is also the king of a country.
He is well aware that in order to save such Eleanor, he will have to sacrifice
himself for an all-out war.
Because the opponent is crazy about honor, he will not avoid war.
Rather, he might love his daughter for that war.
The image of a former king who is willing to fight even for his daughter would be
the best way to raise his honor.
“If her god sees this through her mine-her eyes, then he will guide someone who
will save her.”
“Will such a person appear?”
The opponent is a monster who shouldered the country for the sake of honor.
Then, to save a girl from such an opponent, you have to put down a lot of things.
“Now that I have a lot of stuff on my back, I can’t move around as freely as I used
to.”
She had too much to lose.
She wasn't talking about what she had, she was talking about those she had to
protect. 'cause she's a king
So there was nothing he could do for Eleanor.
In order to save her, she had to be the one who could lay down a lot of things and
stand alone against her country alone.
And the existence that can do that is probably… … .
“Will she not appear even her savior for her?”
She must be someone who can turn her world into an enemy for her.
* * *
Lucia was looking at the present through the past.
He sees the Eleanor he saw then, and the Eleanor he now encounters.
A personality different from before.
A mischievous level that can't even be compared to Arietta's childhood.
bright blue eyes.
that heatCompared to the cold appearance of the past, it was a surprising change
that was hard to recognize.
“It’s like a poor child.”
But that made her even more pitiful.
How many times has it taken her, who was nothing more than her cold doll, to
transform into her so full of emotion?
And how much love had she poured out on her by such a hero?
and… … .
“How could she lose everything like that and be so strong… … .”
How did she feel when she lost everything again?

If she were in the same situation now, she would have been better off being a doll.
There is nothing sad for those who have nothing to lose. Because he thought he
wasn't his in the first place.
However, it is different when a person who has accumulated a lot of things one by
one falls down in an instant.
She piled up tons of things from nothing, and lost them overnight.
Where the hell is her understanding?
“Her mediocre attention would only hurt her.”
Nothing has changed since then. She had nothing she could do for her Eleanor.
And the same goes for Oz.
He pretends to be her understanding, but he's running around.
Of course not that much.
If she wants to accompany her on the thorny path she has walked on, she is not
enough for her.
Surrounded by her lies, what she needs the most is sincerity.
Now, you will have to be able to fight against the world itself, not the country.
Lost in her thoughts, Lucia Domine pulled out her pipe again.
She must have been her guest.
“You look like you’ve become someone else in that moment. Heir to the Demon King.”
“If you have to show the truth, not lies, that’s what you have to do.”
Oz appeared to have faced her own problem and gave her an answer in those brief
moments. It's an absurd monster.
Lucia Domine quietly put down the pipe she had been biting into her mouth at the
sight of such an Oz. I'm not in the mood to smoke.
“Then what purpose did you come to me this time?”
"okay. So where would you like to start talking?”
Same question and answer as before.
“From the beginning.”
same answer as before.
“Can you afford it? Are you responsible for that statement?”
“This time, I’m here to take on that responsibility.”
But a different mindset.
"haha… … . This is garbage beyond imagination.”
Lucia Domine smiled bitterly at Oz's dignifiedness as if she was willing to put her
legs on openly.
How can a person change so much in such a short amount of time?
"good. Let me tell you.”
In the end, Lucia Domine had to come to a different conclusion than before.
Because if it was Oz now, he deserved it.
Episode 100
The story of Eleanor was barely heard. Her behind-the-scenes story that I didn't
know about her.
She didn't know exactly what her life had been like, but she knew how she had
changed. She said her life was dramatic.
She is the protagonist, not because she is the main character, but because she
endured and overcame it.
At least I think so.
So what about Oz?
“Did she even have respect?”
"Yes?"
"no."
[Erosion degree] reached 50% and was able to meet Oz.
The guy looked quite tired. She had the impression of a doll, just like Eleanor of
the past.
If her guy compares her appearance to that of her present Eleanor,If only I had
some respect.
It is understandable that the main character of <Broken Sky> was her.
Not simply because he had a special power, but because his will was special.
Maybe that's why she didn't want her to be stranded.
“Do you have any other words that Noah left behind?”
“What I said last time is over.”
“Did you not say a word about her companion?”
“Companion? No, she came all the way to the Vatican alone.”
"Yes… … ?”
Conversation that had been flowing like flowing water is cut off in an instant.
There was a gap in the series of processes I had already understood.
In <Tenebris>, it was said that Eleanor is moving with the hero now. But Lucia
Domine told her that she had no companions.
If so, it means that the audience with the Pope was conducted alone by Eleanor.
“You mean there was no woman who said she came to break the curse?”
“Curse… … . Many have been cursed. It seemed that your power could not be purified
until the curse.”
Yes, [Those Who Challenge the Divinity] contained only the power of healing, but no
purifying power.
"but… … . If the person you're looking for has been cursed enough to require the
power of a high priest, then there's no one like that."
“Does that make sense? Still, it was a massive invasion... … .”
“Except for the low-level curse, Arietta has prevented it in advance.”
Come to think of it, Arietta was constantly purifying the entire Vatican during
this battle.
Even with her geographical advantage, there must be a reason why she was exhausted.
In addition to the curse of Faid, who is her hand, she was blocking all vicious
curses.
So what happened to the warrior's curse? Who cleaned it up?
No, the hero did not purify the curse.
Then why? Why didn't he cleanse the curse?
To put Eleanor's work first? Then, wouldn't it be better for her to heal the curse
and leave?
Wouldn't it be that he couldn't afford it?
“… … .”
“I don’t know what’s going on, but you look really troubled.”
“It is a very sensible thing to say. I'm really excited about it.”
“Are you going?”
“It seems like things are getting more urgent.”

If the hero was heading towards <Chrysos> without purging the curse, her life was
at stake.
No matter how quickly she returns, she is too far between the Vatican and Chrysos.
Moreover, <Chrysos> is not a pleasant place. Isn't it a key point for the 'outside
beings' preparing for an invasion?
It is not a place where you can try something just because one SSR-rated character
is added.
“Maybe Arietta… … .”
"no. He is going to be busy from now on.”
“Of course it is. then… … .”
“There is a relic to cast a curse on. It’s something that can be used once every 30
years.”
As if waiting, Lucia Domine opened the drawer of her office desk and took out a
blue-white cross.
Maybe that's the relic I just talked about? Did you just leave it like that? There
is also a degree of lack of management.
“I will put this down in debt.”
“It’s scary… … .”
If it were a relic that could be used once every 30 years, how much would it be
worth?
It is clear that the fact that it is a relic before its performance is an object of
absurd value.
“I seem to be in debt all over the place... … .”
“It’s not up to me. would you like to receive Would you like to take it?”
“… … His personality is real.”
Even though I know I can't refuse. I hope Arietta doesn't look like this damn old
man.
“I am happy to think that the deal has been made.. Can I give you a blessing?”
“… … Please do it as it is.”
Her Lucia gets her blessing from her after snatching her castle relic from her
domine's hand. She was even forced to sell, so she should be able to receive the
Pope's blessing.
“Are you going to say hello to Arietta?”
“If I entrusted my regards to the Holy Father, I would say something strange, so I
will do it myself.”
“I have no faith.”
“Because I am an atheist.”
With those words, she leaves Lucia Domine behind and leaves her office, stopping
for a moment.
Political issues between countries are not my concern, but I couldn't help but ask.
“How do you plan to present this event?”
[The Great King] Thanatos' attack is not uncommon.
What's more, isn't the Vatican a nation of priests who can be called the natural
enemies of the dead?
The defense of such a country has been breached.
It is no wonder that each country is paying attention to the Holy See.
If that happens, talk will come out about the path of [The King]'s invasion.
It is said that the position of the Vatican may be complicated depending on how it
announces the beginning angels now.
“You are curious about everything.”
“It’s the country where Arietta resides.”

"under! That's not something that comes out of the mouth of a person who wants to
leave that Arietta and go see another woman. Heir to the Demon King.”
“… … Words hurt. His Holiness."
There is no such thing as slaughter
Since the Vatican does not have the death penalty, are you trying to kill people
with words like that?
Lucia Domine crawled up the pipe that had been put down before her answer, and lit
it.
My evaluation seems to have plummeted in an instant, is it because of my mood?
Lucia Domine let out a long, shallow exhalation of his smoke and said:
“We will also announce that the first angel was Thanatos.”
Even I, who doesn't know much about politics, knows. It is quite risky to announce
this.
It is a problem that can be condemned internationally, as well as affecting the

faith itself.
“It will be a big hit.”
“Yeah, it must be big.”
“Wouldn’t it be ok if we covered that part well?”
one at a time.
It's probably only about that chance, but this event could destroy the Vatican
itself.
“If that’s the case, it won’t be a problem.”
"then… … .”
“But if you build up the lies one by one, it will eventually get out of control.”
Lucia Domine asserted with an annoying but serious expression at the same time.
In Hedenia, the Holy See, founded on the basis of belief, deception is absolutely
unacceptable.
“Well, if you were someone who knew that, things wouldn’t have been so twisted in
the first place.”
“Stop losing. It hurts a lot.”
“It means it hurts.”
It was a very painful sound for me to come to this situation while accumulating
small lies during my meeting with Eleanor.
“Well, nothing to worry about. You'll be fine, so you go and do what you have to
do."
At the end of those words, I was driven out like a bug.
* * *
After the interview with Lucia Domine was over, she said hello to Arietta that she
had work to do around her.
Me and Lucia were following Eleanor and the hero.
“The movement is too fast for a subject that can’t even be teleported.”
As I sit at the inn table and check the map, my mind wanders.
What the hell are you guys doing?
No matter how good the stamina of the warrior class, does it make sense to go
forward like this without hesitation?
It shouldn't be like this. Dangerous.
I don't know if it's the hero JustitiaFor Eleanor, it's too much of a forced march.
There would be no way that the two parties involved would not have known about
it... … .
“Are you paying any attention?”
So which one?
Eleanor is obsessed with ego?
Or is it just the hero Justitia who can't last long because of the curse?
Maybe both.
“Prince of Oz. Look at this. There is some interesting content in your newspaper
today, isn't it?"
“Well, was there even a cat illustration? They won't notice, so cut it out and keep
it or not, it's up to you."
“… … It's a request, so I want you to stop such misunderstandings."
what a misunderstanding.
I just died just fine.
Sorry, but I have a lot to think about. The reason why the hero Justia didn't give
the curse is that he can't understand his intentions right now, and his head hurts.
Moreover, it is not known how Eleanor is now facing Chrysos. Even if it was
originally planned for Chrysos, it was too radical.
If it hadn't been for a change of heart, I would have left at least one word.
“Because it’s not!”
Ignoring her Lucia and continuing her thoughts, she shouted and put the newspaper
down in front of her desk.
Well, yes. The joke was enough. If I did this, I would be really pissed off, so I
have to stop.
Yeah, I got the energy bar too, so I'll keep the deal. Cancer.
“By the way, what the hell is that… … .”
As Lucia looks at her newspaper that she put down, she freezes.
In her newspaper, it was written about <Hedenia>, which was published about the
angels in the beginning. If it was just that, it wouldn't matter because it was a
known problem... … .
“Apostle of the Dawn… … ?”
The newspaper said so about me. It is also an official statement issued by the Holy
See.
The Holy See has made me a tool to solve the problem of the original angel.
To be precise, my [God-challenger]'s power was crafted with the power of an apostle

of God who punished a false apostate by quoting a passage from the Bible.
“I’m not going to lie… … ?”
Are you trying to fit?
“I protested later that I was doing something like this… … .”
While talking, I instinctively remembered the relic I had kept in my arms.
Is this... … !
Was it this!!
Did you pay back the debt you were supposed to put in front of me in this way?
This damn old man!
“Are you the Apostle of Dawn after the heir of the Demon King? There are so many
nicknames, I'm just envious. Prince of Oz.”
When she gently rolled her eyes and looked at Lucia's face, she was smiling as if
exhilarating.
Then, with an alluring smile, she hinted at me.
“How are you feeling?”
“… … Yeah, that's not a good feeling."

"Ha ha ha ha ha! Isn’t that an answer that makes you feel good just by hearing it?”
She began to giggle as if she had a second disease.
This child is becoming more and more expressive.
Where the hell did Lucia, a loyal soldier who had gone everywhere with her emotions
dead, gone?
“Are you going to have a black history showdown with me now?”
“If you wish for annihilation!”
“… … .”
“… … .”
eyes cross
A list of weaknesses each other holds in each other implicitly flows.
this is not If we go on like this, we will all perish.
“What do you want?”
“Don’t even talk about cats in the future.”
"okay… … .”
If we exclude that topic, we will lose one master key that can bother Lucia, but
there is nothing we can do about it.
“Accept that agreement.”
“Yeah, well thought. Prince of Oz.”
Her negotiations with her, which can be said to be short if short, and long if
long, finally put an end to her.* * *
Justitia and Eleanor were lying on the inn bed.
Eleanor was already exhausted and fell asleep, but Justitia, whose stamina was
stronger than her, was different.
She was looking down at her own hands with blurry eyes.
A curse obtained by defeating the Demon King.
No, to be precise, it was the insomnia curse received from [Black Dragon] Nyx.
“I can’t sleep… … .”
Nyx was never involved in the fight between her and her demon lord.
If she had been involved in the first place, there was no chance that Justitia
would win.
She never touches her in the battle between the hero and the demon lord.
Because that's the rule she and her first demon lord set.
However, that would be different if the demon lord died.
She could not tolerate the existence of Justitia, who had the potential to kill the
Demon King any number of times. Even if she wasn't Justitia, she wouldn't have
liked to leave that possibility.
“Sister Justitia… … ?”
“If you don’t go to bed early, you won’t grow taller. Princess Eleanor. If you want
to move quickly in the future, you need to rest enough when you can.”
“Your sister?”
“I’m still hungry, so I’m going to go to the kitchen to frost later. If you're
sleeping, I'll bring you Princess Eleanor's share as well."
“Please, pay me.”
“Then I will secretly exchange money and food like a phantom thief. So sleep.”
“… … I think it will be fun.”
Justia stroked the hair of her Eleanor, her hazy state, and waited for her to fall
asleep.
Justitia cannot sleep.
I was cursed like that.
It may not seem like much, but the curse was eating some of her stamina and spirit
of her Justia in real time.
"haha… … If there is someone who can cast this curse on her, I'm sure she'll fall
in love right away."
If this is the case, you might go crazy.
So, if possible, I wanted to help Eleanor want it.
‘Even the absurd light I saw in the Vatican did not dispel my curse.’
Justia remembered the blue light she could see from afar that day. Even Eleanor,
who had fallen from her wounds, was a light that healed her in an instant.
But even that light could not purify her curse.
‘If it’s a curse that cannot be resolved even with that much power, there is
probably no one who can do it.’
Her curse, which was eating her, was revealed through her thoughts.
Justia didn't even realize that it was her magic, not her magic.
She had no doubts.
She said that she had no knowledge of her magic and sorcery, but she said that she
was so focused on her mind.
She said, 'I might go crazy because I can't sleep soon, or, conversely, fall into
an eternal sleep. So… … .'
You have to deal with the last regret.
Eleanor she told Justia she said she herself and she was imitating the look of
Decentra.
She used to bow her head as if it was her own fault.
“Eleanor, you are not imitating us.”

But it's different.
Justia looked down again at her sleeping Eleanor.
Blue-silver hair, which is the symbol of the Chrysos royal family.
“We are just alike.”
But her eyes are dark blue, resembling a sapphire that resembles her.
Although she is not [the key to the understander], she has similar mutilation
powers.
“We are actually a family.”
She didn't imitate her, she just regained her original form.
Because she was actually inheriting the lineage of Heroes.
Episode 101
Eleanor von Chrysos didn't have much of a memory of her mother. She said she was
already dead when she was too young.
what she remembers about her motheronly to say.
Only the soft palms that used to caress the young self, but the hard palms that
soon became cold.
That's all she had left.
- She's fine without doing anything.
with her father's indifference.
-… … .
Ignoring those around you.
No matter what Eleanor did, her surroundings didn't care about her.
Even if you tease her.
Even if you do her good deeds.
Even if I use her swarm and scream.
just doing her back.
She didn't even give her her proper gaze.
Why? What did she do wrong to make her people around her look like her jewelry?
Eleanor did not know that. In the end, she did as Delay said.
-… … .
She stopped doing everything she was doing and she was just going to live.
She was like a doll, like an ornament, like the expressionless expression they used
to make, she decided to live so dryly.
Yes, until she met her.
- Wow, what a pretty hair color! Is this the characteristic of the Chrysos royal
family? What's more, the princess's eyes are blue, similar to mine, so it feels
more appropriate.
-… … .
-Although the cake is delicious, it looks plain to eat, so I added decorations. How
about it?
-… … .
- How about this dress? Well… … . is not it? After all, I think the blue color
suits the princess more... … . How is the princess?
-… … .
Eleanor was silent. She was just silent, as she always was.
Because she's been like that for so long.

She didn't know how to answer.
- Voila, look at this. This time it is my own work. Ugh, is it because I'm working
so hard for the princess?
Yet she constantly.
-Princess! Look at this!
Unlike Eleanor, who had already given up before.
- Isn't it fun?
She didn't give up talking to Eleanor.
So, little by little Eleanor.
- How about this?
-yes… … .
very little.
- Look at this! Are you curious? Wouldn't it be nice to have one of these?
- I think you'll be fine.
like step by step.
- Voila~ This cake is my own creation. How are you? Is it delicious?
- Is that weird? I'd love to try a little harder. Decentra.
- Ah... … .
could change
Gradually, she began to be influenced by a woman named Decentra.
She followed her to decorate herself, to find her delicious food, and eventually to
her strange and interesting things.
-Ahh! exploded
- Do, run away! I'm a princess!
And she started having an accident.
She could have gone from her ornaments to a human and a troubled child.
Everyone in her started looking at her.
- Eleanor... … . As she said before, even if you don't do anything... … . No, can't
you please stop doing it?
Delaid, who had been muttering all the time that she had nothing to do, wrapped her
head around the same thing.
But she was looking at her.
The people around her, who treated her like her invisible man, started paying
attention to her, not knowing when she might hit her.
And her feet in the narrow castle gradually out of the world.
She began to stretch out as if to imprint herself on everyone living in the

kingdom.
- Oh, Princess, are you here?
- Isn't that weird-haired maid not with you today?
- Today is a holiday!
Eleanor slowly began to melt into the world.
Unable to hold anything in her hand, she eventually took the world.
She has had relationships with countless people.
But that's... … .
-Ummm... … . Who were you?
She collapsed in an instant.
Eleanor thinks.
Was she really unhappy with herself? or rowwould you have been blessed?
The happiness she felt had disappeared like a midsummer night's dream.
As if it had been a dream from the beginning.
It collapsed like a mirage.
The moment of happiness she felt was only for a moment.
It must not have been a dark time for her to have regrets.
“If Eleanor returns to the kingdom, what does she want to do? Also revenge?”
Eleanor has yet to answer Justitia's question, which she asks over and over again.
She just vaguely thought of her.
She just thought she should check it out with her own eyes.
She wasn't even sure what she was actually trying to confirm.
“Uh… … . I am.”
But now I know.
“I want to go save the people who filled my moments of happiness.”
Her and her brief happiness is the foundation that made her who she is today.
Eleanor remembered Decentra's suffering, her soul being captured by a monster.
If everyone was in that state, I wanted to save them.
and… … .
“Sometimes I just can’t stand seeing everyone do bad things in their own way.”
The monster she claimed devoured her delay was intelligent.
If only she was a raging monster, she couldn't help but let her conspiracy into the
image of the people she loved.
Maybe this is your last chance. Giyeon that the force of a hero helps him doesn't
always come.
“So I want to do my duty. how about her sister? Why is she helping me?”
“Because I am from Chrysos. So I have to check what happened while I was doing
something else.”
Eleanor looked at Justia's bitter smile and nodded her head.
she's not the only one Someone else wants to know about Chrysos.
If so, then she, her royal family, should be ahead of anyone else.
Because that's her duty as a royal family.
* * *
“Pooh!”
“… … .”
In the middle of the journey that follows Eleanor and Justitia.
I was feeling the cruelty of fate again.
“Ah, very… … . Fufup, come on, I think it suits you well. Prince of Oz.”
Lucia was holding back her smile, not even making eye contact with her.
It wasn't long before she signed the pact. are you here?
“… … If he doesn't shut his mouth right now, he'll die. Lucia Punisher.”
The line was there.
I hoped it wasn't, but in the end, this damn situation is definitely the result of
that double track.
However.
Hopefully in this way.
at this timing.
“Wow! what, what... … . It's about wearing a wig, but if it's just that, doesn't it
mean that you have a talent for disguising yourself as a woman?"
I'm going to dress up as a woman... … .
No, actually, she wasn't even a woman's disguise. I just turned her wig upside
down.
But the problem was that I looked like that to everyone around me as a woman.
From the moment she saw the result of Eleanor's vote, she felt a slight sense of
insecurity. Usually, such anxieties are often hit.
So she deliberately put it in a corner of her head, trying not to think about it.
But what is this?
I'm finally this kinky.
It wasn't Eleanor who fucked me, but Lucia Domine unexpectedly.
“In the first place, it’s also self-sufficient, isn’t it? Who said it was famous?”
"If you flutter your muzzle any more, I really can't be responsible for your
safety, Lucia Punisher."
I'm pretty famous too.
However, thanks to Lucia Domine's remarks this time, it would be safe to say that
interest in me now spreads all over the world.
Sneaking behind Eleanor and JustitiaIn this situation, this kind of attention is
not good.
Didn't Eleanor leave me in the first place?
If you know that I'm following her, you can either move completely dormant, or you
can go further on an unreasonable journey.
Yes, the opponent could be called Eleanor, but... … .
Her problem is her hero Justitia, who is accompanying her.
For what purpose was she accompanying Eleanor, and why did she not cast her curse?
It is said that it is not good to approach hastily in a situation where you cannot
be sure of anything.
That's why I had to move while hiding my identity... … .
"Don't be so mad, Prince Oz. You agreed to it in the first place, didn't you? How
can I be born with such cold eyes?”
The influence of [Contemplation] was a problem. Those cold eyes make people worry
even if they don't see each other directly.
However, it is impossible to disable [Contemplation] in a situation where you do

not know when and where an assassin will attack you.
Even if you cover your face with a hood or robe.
Oz's dark hair was rather conspicuous in this fantasy with a surprisingly colorful
hair color. So she wore a wig.
So.
yes, that's it... … .
It's not enough that I'm wearing a wide robe, I'm hiding my face with a hood, and
I'm wearing a wig in case I'm brought up.
At first I didn't think of this.
I just wanted to change my hair style, but I needed a wig with naturally long hair
to hide Oz's characteristic dark hair.
Oz's face is beautiful.
It is said that he is a handsome boy who feels like a nobleman rather than a man.
Yes, she looked like a woman just by wearing a wig.

But just that alone, everyone passing by, including Lucia, started to recognize me
as a woman.
“It couldn’t have happened… … .”
Okay, let's think positively.
If you deceive her gender, no one will doubt whether I am that [Apostle of Dawn] or
Nabal.
Ahhhhh! Even I think it's funny
The messenger of God who came down after being called by God is disguised as a
woman?
Who would believe that, haha!
I have no doubts, but... … .
“From now on, I will kill any bastards who talk to me.”
“No, that’s about it… … ?”
Oh, I don't know. From now on, I will kill any bastards who talk to me.
“Why are there no magic tools that change their appearance? Come to think of it,
the principal of the academy uses a polymorph to live as her little girl, right?”
“Because it’s a magic that is officially banned by Spellage. It must be said that
cheating can destabilize the international situation.”
“Magic King Salem… … !”
After all, that damn bastard is my enemy. Did you say come in 3 years?
I'm definitely going to smash this bastard during summer vacation next year.
“Stop it and let’s go get a fake ID. Prince of Oz.”
“Is it not enough to make you look like this now, so you have to go to a place with
so many people?”
“It’s fake, but it’s inevitable because you need a photo to make an ID… … .”
“… … .”
under! really… … . It is a sad feeling.
* * *
Created an ID, overcame minor troubles, bypassed Speller and arrived at a village
close to the border of Chrysos Kingdom.
This village will be the last village you will pass through. Yes, it sounds like we
have overtaken the village where Eleanor and Justitia are now.
“You seem to have gotten used to the way you look as a woman?”
“Could I have told you not to be bullshit? watching this place burnwant? yes?! You
think I can't?!"
advanced magic
[Hell Fire]
I can now use advanced magic. I can burn this place and erase everything along with
my black history. You think I can't?!
“Wow, calm down, Prince of Oz. It's over now, isn't it? Just be a little more
patient. To end it without reciprocation like this?”
“Ugh… … .”
Now that all the gates to be crossed have been crossed, this is the end.
Let's wait a little longer.
“… … For some reason, my eyes seem to have gotten worse than before.”
That's because I'm activating [Contemplation] to the maximum right now.
With the intention of killing all the bastards who talk to me, I have sent silent
pressure to all the bastards who looked at me.
Of course, it was also because Justitia was nearby.
Her cognitive abilities are not mediocre. Even though they just entered the same
town, they are watching this way.
She would have known in the first place that Tene Bris was monitoring her.
It's just that she didn't see it as such a big threat. But isn't the destination
just around the corner?
So would she really let her tail go?
“When we arrived in front of the Demon King’s Castle, was it that we were not
allowed to go any further?”
“Yeah, it turns out that up to her directions was the limit of access she had
allowed.”
“Then there is a high probability that it will be the same this time as well.”
“Yeah, I might come as early as tonight to warn you. Or use force right away, or
take countermeasures before it's too late... … . Well?"
Suddenly, Justitia, who was monitoring with [Contemplation], began to move.
She doesn't feel like she's just moving or looking around.
Justia is now running with all her might.
“This, maybe… … .”
Couldn't she predict her behavior on our side as I predict her behavior of her
Justia?
This village is the last place.
She'll do anything to get her tail off.
So what about us?
We anticipate her behavior as she moves to pluck her tail, and then take action.
Doesn't Justitia know about that?
The way of <Tenebris> she even ran into once?

So if she wants to go beyond her expectations... … .
“It was read.”
"What… … ?”
This is just moving before it even prepares in advance.
This is the direction in which Justitia is moving.
She is pointing us at the pinpoint.
Since it is a place close to the border, it seems that they were paying attention
to the fact that an outsider had entered.
I never imagined that we, who joined late, would be identified as the remnants of
<Tenebris>.
“Get ready. A warrior will come.”
In the worst case, it could lead to a battle.
“Oh, no already?! Well, what should we do now?”
“If Eleanor had told me about me, she could talk to me and figure it out.”
"Conversation? But now you... … .”
bang!
As Lucia was about to say something, the wall shattered and a person entered the
room.
Hair that shines like gold, eyes that resemble sapphires.
"Excuse me! Is this where the group called Tenebris is located?”
Justitia Heros
“Um?”
The moment my eyes met, I could feel her nervous.
damn [contemplation].
Perhaps it could lead to a battle right away, as usual.
“Brave, Justitia. It's sudden, but first listen to me... … .”
“Hey, I thought they were stalkers, but they were cute women, right?”
"ah… … .”
“I said so… … .”
I was about to negotiate after revealing that I was Oz.The plan immediately fell
apart.
Can not be done.
I can't say I'm Oz in this state right now.
If I just take off this damn wig, they'll understand who I am. However, I am not
confident enough to convince myself that I was dressed as a woman.
In fact, she wasn't even a woman, but no one believed her.
"Nice to meet you. The warrior Justitia. I'm a 'magic wizard' from Tenebris... … .”
“Intuitive codenames! awesome! But I think it would be a little uncomfortable to

follow us any longer than this.”
"Is that so?"
“So I’m going to break my limbs here. Will you understand?”
Intuitive and terrifying way.
“Isn’t there an option to understand each other through dialogue?”
"I do not know? Unfortunately, I don't even know who you are, and I'm not confident
that I can easily subdue a wizard like you if it isn't now."
It is the same judgment as the country.
It is only when you have an overwhelming advantage that you are left behind.
As long as I can't reveal that I'm Oz, I'm suspicious, with dirty eyes, and somehow
powerful.
Combat is unavoidable.
“I’ll tell you in case you don’t know, but I’m pretty strong.”
"I know! That's why I'm here to put it away!"
“It’s scary… … .”
A small place called an inn room.
The narrowed distance as it narrowed.
It's impossible to beat this.
“Come in.”
So, it would be better to get hit here.
It's enough if you catch up after recovering as a [Divinity Challenger].
At that time, I would have never imagined that I would have caught up.
Episode 102
[Broken Sky]'s event-limited character [Brave], Justitia.
As far as I know, she must have been a character strong enough to disrupt the
game's balance once.
Wasn't she the [Heroic] who defeated the [Demon King] in the first place?
She is a [Demon King] who is one of the few beings that can stand against Tia.
Of course, the problem is due to its specificity, not force.
But that doesn't mean that [Demon King] is weak.
But this... … .
“I heard that he was cursed, but… … . You are very weak.”
“Do you see that?”
Anyway, beyond imagination.
The nerf also has a degree.
I am continuing the fight on an equal footing with her. Of course, that doesn't
change the fact that Justitia is stronger than me.
The same goes for Lucia, who is secretly looking for an opportunity in the corner.
We will lose once here.
It hurts to break her limbs, but... … . I've seen broken bones all over her body
before, but she'll be able to stand it.
"excuse me. Are you really a wizard? Are you good at avoiding cooking?”
“If you want to work as a spy, you have to learn some physical skills… … I do!”
Scuck-!
While casually lying, Justitia secretly throws her dagger and avoids it with an
intermittent car.
A handful of her hair was cut off.
Actually, it's not even my hair, so it doesn't matter that much.
But Justia opened her eyes wide at the sight and was startled.
“Ah… … ! I didn't mean to do that with her hair... … . I'm sorry. She only wanted
her limbs. She had her hair, which is the life of a woman, in such a bundle... … !”
“The gist of putting your limbs under her hair sounds a little scary… … It is!”
The same goes for this time. Dodge the attack that Justitia wields unexpectedly.
It's a pretty slick fighting style.
Sometimes she waits quietly for an answer, and other times she attacks while aiming
in between.
“Eight, jjolaejjorae bloodDon’t do it, let’s stick together!”
“Isn’t it too much to ask a wizard for melee combat?”
It was when he was dodging Justitia's attack.
“There are people over here too, aren’t you upset if you don’t look out for them?
warrior.”
Her Lucia began to hold her in check by shooting her bullets to get her away from
me once her.
“It’s cha-cha! I'm sorry, but I'm one-sided."
But Justia stalks her, lightly dodging her bullets as if nothing else.
She completely recognized me as an enemy.
It can only be said that this is a fairly cumbersome decision.
He shoots bullets like that, but he doesn't even notice.
Even if you do this, you don't lower your boundaries for me.
The gods of this damn fantasy world are not vigilant.
Even though he has the upper hand, he calmly commits all kinds of cowardly methods.
No, I'm strong because I've survived using that kind of method.
Either way, it hurts my head to calculate the aspect every time I fight.
“Ugh… … !”
advanced magic
[Pinaca]
Professor Aira's arcane magic.
For now, this is the best.
Other high-level magic not only had too much destructive power, but also had a
great delay.
Rather, like [Pinaca], even if the area is small, speed-oriented magic that can
regenerate arrows by blowing mana would be better.
Of course, if you value speed, there are beginner and intermediate magic, but...
… .
Intermediate Magic
[Gust Piercing]
Paz!
Justia just wields her sword and she can easily erase it all.
“Hehe! It doesn't work~"
It is the effect of [Cutting], which is her source and passive skill.
[Cleave] is the ability for her to literally mutilate everything of her opponents
when she has the upper hand. In the game, an enemy below a certain health was
instantly killed or a part was lost.
Now that's turned into a more dog-like ability to match real-world specs.
It's not a form of magic, and the spell itself is cut off.
Rather than splitting the magic, it cuts it off at the source, so the magic itself
is reduced to mana.
It's supposed to evaporate in the air.

It's a really cool ability.
Are you taking the geographical advantage and doing this cruelly?
“Still, doesn’t this work?”
“Ugh?!”
Pa-ang!
Once again, the loaded [Pinaka] strikes her sword violently.
Intermediate magic is the limit for what she can cut at once right now.
In the case of [Pinaka], even if the magic was split, it was not dispelled. It
seems to have been reduced to the amount of mana that contains the condition of
'specific stamina' applied in the game.
It's really an unfair fight.
Would I have been able to stand here if her pattern of behavior had not been
simplified by the curse?
"ah… … . It's taken longer than I thought. If you don't come back soon... … .”
Justitia sticks her tongue out as if in trouble.
The moment she saw the action, her anxiety began to overwhelm her.
“Lucia, if you can, stop Justitia’s movement right now… … .”
Lucia also noticed the incident, so she came out of hiding and started shooting as
many bullets as possible towards Justitia. There is no worry that the opponent will
die. It will be... … .
“… … The princess will be worried, so let's finish it soon."
Because she is a superhuman enough to bear the title of a hero.

Boom!
At the same time as she said those words, when I woke up, my body was floating in
the air.
It was the same for Lucia, who revealed her body in the shadows. She had already
lost her mind.
“Wow!”
"Well?"
squint at the flying situationLooking through it, I could see that there was a
golden glow around Justitia.
One of her active skills is [Golden Oath]. It is her self-buff-type skill that
greatly increases her stats, and the range is quite large.
Perhaps it can be said that only the immunity effect against status abnormalities
was excluded from Alexios's special move, [Destroyed Emperor]?
It's an absurd balance break.
If I hadn't worn the [Starry Sky Robe] inside my clothes, I would have lost my mind
just like Lucia.
“… … It feels different.”
No, wouldn't it be better to lose your mind?
Justia looked at me with a puzzled look at me, who seemed to be okay even though
she had struck with a force that apparently crushed her bones.
She's going to chase after her right away.
Even in the world slowed down by [Contemplation], seeing it like that, it certainly
seems like an absurd physical ability.
Should I be treated like this, or should I give myself a little more leeway? If you
get hit too easily, you might even be suspicious.
I should've rather not been wearing [Robe of the Starry Sky].
… … Well, if that's the case, you should've taken her wig off first.
“Whew… … .”
And above all else, it doesn't fit with my temper to be treated like this without
doing anything. Trying to resist as much as I can... … .
“Unfortunately, I don’t have enough leeway to let go of even people who don’t give
up on their eyes.”
“… … .”
When I woke up to her, I saw Justia reaching before my eyes.
There is no problem with [Contemplation].
There is no reason for me to miss her movement, having checked the moment the
[Mingo]'s sword slammed down.
Then this is her second active skill... … .
“Even so, you didn’t know this, did you?”
[Leap of Light]
It is one of the dashes possessed by warrior-type characters, and it is a skill

that moves as if it had teleported.
And most importantly.
“Even so, I think this will hurt a little bit… … .”
This is a skill with a fairly high attack factor.
Aww-!
Bone is broken.
* * *
Justitia and Eleanor had reached the border of <Chrysos>.
Of course, the borders of <Chrysos> were still covered with surveillance networks
of each country, but there was a problem in monitoring all the borders anyway.
Coming from the inside to the outside can be confirmed through real-time video
magic, but the opposite was difficult.
It was enough to break the magic tool from the outside and then enter.
There was patrolling and surveillance magic on the outside, but it wasn't as good
as the inside.
“👀. That's Okay. Princess Eleanor. Now I can go in.”
“… … Justia Sister sees her sometimes and sometimes she looks more reckless than
me. Such people are rare.”
“Ah, not that much.”
“… … .”
Once Justia had made a decision, she had no hesitation in action.
So, once she smashed the magic tools in another place, she entered another place,
avoiding the guards who came to check it.
Of course, it was only natural for her to smash magic tools even then.
“Hey, Princess Eleanor, isn’t it uncomfortable to call you so long?”
“No, what’s your sister’s name?”
“How about a short Tia? I think it would be good because the tone is cute.”
“I’m going to decline that nickname because I think it’s a little bit PTSD… … .”
Eleanor shed a cold sweat as she recalled the overbearing figure of [Yongjae] in
<Schientia>.
She was still crippled by the overwhelming violence she showed against Alexios
during her overall assessment.
“Even Justitia unnie calls me Princess Eleanor all the time.?”
"okay! Noah! Can I do this?”

“… … .”
Eleanor was at a loss for words at Justia's action, calling her by her nickname as
if she had been waiting for her words.
“… … Then I will call you Youth Unnie.”
“It’s also kind of sad… … . How about 'Justice' unnie with a feeling of a
federation rather than a month?"
“It doesn’t suit you?”
"uh… … . Am I a warrior?”
“Actually, I think Justitia is more suited to a pleasure criminal than a hero.”
Eleanor was relatively indifferent to her self-objectification.
“I just do it as a youth unnie.”
“Uh… … . If Noah likes it, she can't help it."
The two of them, who had been talking about nicknames for a while, crossed the
border and stepped toward the inside of <Chrysos>.
At first there were no problems. Crossing the border didn't change anything
dramatically.
In the first place, they are just encamping at the border to prepare for
international problems, but the problem is even deeper inside.
Yes, usually, but... … .
“Youth sister.”
"yes… … . I guess he came to meet us?”
From a fairly close distance, an ‘external existence’ appeared.
The monster, whose shape was constantly twisted, had the appearance of a crocodile
to be honest.
The monster made a bizarre sound and ran towards the two of them.
"ah… … .”
And to Eleanor, the bizarre sound was heard as the scream of someone possessed by a
monster.
Whether she wanted it or not, her [the key of her understanding] was forcing her to
understand her of her existence.
"it's okay?"
“… … it's okay. So I will.”
Justia, she had heard of it before, so she knew about the characteristics of the
'external being'.
But knowing and understanding are two different things. To Justia, the monster in
front of her looks just like a monster.
He doesn't look like a screamer like Eleanor.
The reluctance that the two of you will feel will definitely be different.
“Yeah, you have the qualities of a hero too.”
But even though Eleanor knew that, she stepped forward.
She knows what she has to face. She does not turn away from the path she should
walk. And she goes further than that, she knows how to understand and support
others.
That was the requirement for a hero in Justitia's opinion.
There's nothing great about it. But it is also difficult to implement.
Snap!
Eleanor's greatsword slashed at the monster. The great sword had already gathered a
golden energy.
The power of harmony possessed by the [Key of Understanding] broke the chains of
the soul possessed by the 'outside being'.
“… … that this is what you are saving Because I know it well.”
“It’s outrageous. If Descentado saw you now, he would have cried a lot because he
was proud.”
“Decentra cried well even if it didn’t have to be like this.”
“I must have been a more sensitive child than I remembered.”
Justia gave her a bitter laugh.
She got out of her house too early to become a [hero].
In fact, it wasn't that much of a thing that she was the figure of Decentra that
she remembered.
She was just a memory of her childhood, like a little diary she shared.
“Doesn’t her sister regret it?”
"She's trying not to regret," she said.
“… … That answer is a bit cool.”
Eleanor understood Justitia's slightly distorted smile.
Justitia is not a perfect superman. She's just a human she's trying to become a
superman.
And she felt to Eleanor that the latter was cooler than the former.
“Then let’s hurry on the road.”
“Is that so?”
"yes,She doesn't have that much time.”
Justitia froze for a moment at Eleanor's bold words.
"haha… … . Did you know?”
"sure. How long have we been together?”
“Not that many.”

“Actually it is.”
It's been less than a month since they've been together.
“But I know.”
she understands She knew that Justitia didn't have much time.
She is more sensitive to the gaze of others than anyone else in the world.
But every night she can't sleep, and she can't be unaware of the gaze of someone
looking down at her.
Eleanor wanted to save the people of <Chrysos> as soon as possible.
But that didn't mean she didn't check now.
“If I ask her to solve her sister's curse first, she'll be against her, right? Then
she has no choice but to get my job done as quickly as possible.”
Eleanor heard Justitia talking to herself in the middle of the night. And she knows
that if she tried to solve the curse first, she would refuse.
Because Justitia is her stubborn man than she is.
Therefore, Eleanor had no choice but to make a slightly unreasonable decision.
She confirmed her own purpose as soon as possible and after that she decided to
solve Justia's problem.
"How is it? My perfect plan! That's great, right? Wasn't your sister surprised too?
Whoops!”
So Eleanor made a crowd. She went on to look like that.
Justia, too, could not doubt the sincerity of Eleanor, acting as if she were
shocked by her problems with Chrysos.
“… … You are royalty.”

In Eleanor's appearance, Justitia saw not only the heroic figure, but also the
king's decision-making figure.
If each other doesn't disagree, find a way to accommodate them all.
Even if it is a difficult and arduous path, if there is a way, it will go forward.
That was the royal road that Eleanor decided to follow.
“I think it’s a great decision. But now, I want you to take priority over me...
… .”
“We are all.”
“… … .”
Eleanor said sternly.
“I want to put all of us first. So, when this is over, I'm off to fix her sister's
curse. Then I will help her, just like her sister this time.”
“Are you okay? Would her friends be waiting?”
"it's okay. They are the people who can do it well without me.”
Eleanor nodded her head calmly. Farewell is already over.
'It's a pity that I couldn't see the faces of the teachers and children... … .'
Eleanor had no intention of returning to Ski Entia.
She has no reason to go back. Because she has someone to support her, and at the
same time, she needs to support her.
Now she has decided to go the hard way.
Eleanor began to follow Justitia's foot into <Chrysos> without hesitation.
However, there was a slight hesitation in her steps.
She had something holding her ankle.
That's one party night.
A promise I made with someone.
'A little bit... … .'
It was because I felt sad.
‘… … Are you going to regret it?’
Episode 103
Correct the confused mental state and immediately judge the situation.
How about outside?
When she raised her head, the view outside was twilight. It doesn't seem like a
long time has passed since my place hasn't changed.
oh at firstIf time had passed, I wouldn't be here.
The innkeeper would have done anything if he wasn't planning on abandoning the
room.
“Then about two hours or so.”
Seeing that there is a commotion around them, they are watching from afar, but no
one seems to have approached.
Well, that's it too. I used to shoot [Pinaka] like that while fighting the hero,
but it would take a lot of courage to think of coming closer.
“The bones… … .”
Broken. Even after I passed out, I must have cleared things up.
Before I lost consciousness, I thought I had suffered a rib, but when I opened my
eyes, even my limbs were broken.
“And the place where I am now is the inn wall… … ?”
If you've taken any measures to break it, put it down.
You broke your limbs while locked in the inn wall?
Is that a warrior? What kind of bullshit is this?
“But what… … . It’s as planned.”
In this state, it is much more compliant than initially expected.
I thought at worst I would be faint for a few days.
As I was thinking like that, Lucia spoke to her as if she was getting tired of it.
“Is this going according to plan?”
Lying down, Lucia grabbed one of her ribs and approached me.
I guess she didn't even hit her limbs. I'm glad she doesn't seem to perceive Lucia
as a threatening enemy as much as I am.
“If my brain isn’t crazy, I think I said this was a plan, right?”
“Yeah, breaking a limb was acceptable.”
“No, can you hear me? It was only natural that she would do something to keep us
apart at the time the hero caught her, so I'd rather… … .”
“No, no, no, that’s not it, Prince Oz. you are crazy It’s crazy to have such a plan
in your head in the first place.”
“… … .”
what. Where are you saying it's weird?
It was about to break anyway. If so, isn't it natural to use it effectively?
"Oh yeah. Are you worried that you won't be able to move like this? As you know, I
have a more effective recovery method than magic, right?”
“… … Don't put the wounds in your plan just because you have such a recovery tool."
Lucia said with a rarely bitter expression.
“If you allow each of those things, you will become insensitive to many things.”
“… … .”
Lucia's words reminded me of Oz leaning back in her chair, seemingly exhausted.
The guy with a dry smile.
Was he like this too?
As Lucia said, after allowing these actions one by one, did they eventually become
numb?
So, did you end up leaving it to me without moving?
“Please, I don’t want to see the people around me change like that anymore… … .”
He looked extremely depressed.
Yes, her being numb is like a horror to her.
[SR Mixing Cat]
Lucia Punisher
Yes, Lucia is one of the noble families of the Empire, the Punisher family.
And there was a perception that something of the Punisher family in the Empire felt
bad.
The Punisher family is one of the noble families of the empire with a fairly long
history. But at its roots, there is a dark history of executioners.
Whenever they beg for their lives in terror, they cut something in their hearts
together.
“I’m afraid of those things now.”
That history continued until recently, and they became so insensitive. No, I had to
be numb.
That is the reality of the Punisher family.
they kill themselvesis a clan
She's had a lot to do with her and will always be... … .
“Yeah, I’ll make sure I never make such a reckless plan again.”
For now, these confident words would be most helpful.
“You can rest assured.”
"yes… … .”
* * *
What I and Lucia did right after recovering their wounds through [Those Who
Challenged the Divine] was a situation check.
“Most of the Tenebris in hiding each suffered minor injuries that made it difficult
to move.”
What Lucia said to me after getting in touch with her was somewhat shocking.
“Are you saying you cleaned everything up in that short time? It’s amazing.”
There must not have been one or two <Tenebris> lurking in this town.
But you subdued them all?
“Oh, not all. Only for those who can fight. It seems that the measures were taken
only for those who could be pursued... … .”
Lucia looked into my eyes and began to moan. Is there something that is difficult
to say?
“Just tell me.”
“I think it was the Prince of Oz who suffered so thoroughly that he broke all the
bones in his limbs.”
“… … Did I have any bad feelings for you?”
“It must mean that you were that much of a threat. Because other people have broken
bones too... … .”
“I know that.”
I know you overestimated me.
It must have been that [Contemplation]'s intimidation felt threatening.
But even so, isn't this kind of discrimination a little too much?
I was the only one who broke all the limbs.
"ha… … . ok what happened It doesn’t take a day or two to be misunderstood by my

eyes, I have to bear it.”
Whatever the case, I was prepared at the point of encounter that my bones would
break.
Now that I've come here and looked around, it doesn't make any sense.
“Then what are we going to do now? Are you going to pursue it right away?”
Right now, among the group that was monitoring Eleanor and Justitia, only Lucia and
I were able to move.
[Those who challenge the divine] boasts a fairly wide range.
The agents of <Tenebris>, who suffered from Justitia, must have also fully healed
their wounds. However… … .
"Well? I don't care, but can you guys move?"
“Everyone says it doesn’t matter, but… … . After all, there will be aftereffects,
so I'll just move myself first."
“Are you okay?”
“Because this is also my responsibility. It's Eleanor's business, isn't it?"
There is no other tsundere because I have to make excuses because it’s work.
If Eleanor was concerned, she would be honest and say yes.
“Then keep a distance and follow me. This time, you will have to close the distance
just like before and check it with your own eyes from afar so that you don’t get
caught.”
"Right. Did the Prince of Oz say that he can't see far when he sees wide?"
“Are you dissatisfied?”
“No, I thought I was lucky because it wouldn’t be a burden.”
Lucia smiled softly.
Was that a complaint? She hasn't had much chance to play in recent years.
understand it
Now I know how painful it is to be helpless because I have felt it deeply.
* * *
Eleanor and Justitia had already crossed the border and stepped into the kingdom of
Chrysos.
Chrysos was a country made up of five estates with a royal city including the
central capital.
And the two of them are one of those five realms, the realm of the frontier.
Arrived at <Pretium>.
“Popularity is… … Also there isn't. Haha, that's right. There was a riot, and if
anyone had survived, they would have run away immediately.”
"Noah… … .”
"it's okay. eachIt’s chilling.”
Eleanor pretended to be okay as she looked at the Pretium estate that had become
her ghost town, but she couldn't hide the sadness she had hidden inside her.
Justitia spoke her words in a bright voice on purpose, trying to evoke her mood
with such a look of Eleanor.
“What kind of estate was Pretium?”
“Oh, you mean the Pretium estate? That's it. uh... … .”
Eleanor began searching through her head to answer Justitia's consideration.

Pretium Territory.
“First of all, the name must have been a word for something of value, like Chrysos
for gold.”
"silver… … Was it?”
“If it were to be said that there was such a meaning, it would have had a broader
meaning of property.”
"what? The name of the country and the capital is gold, but it is unique.”
“My father thought it was an honor to keep the frontier. So, it must have conveyed
a broader meaning than Chrysos.”
"I see… … . I'm not royalty or aristocrat, I didn't know anything like that. ah!
Rather, what kind of estate was the Pretium that Noah remembered?”
At Justitia's question, Eleanor shook her head as if in trouble.
“I’ve never been to the Pratium, so I don’t know.”

"ah… … .”
“I was confined to the royal palace, but it was not long before this situation
happened that I started moving around.”
The moment Eleanor began to change, the moment she wanted to change. Her world
cruelly shattered all her promises.
“She was going to come with Decentra, but… … . haha."
“… … .”
Justia saw Eleanor scratching her head and began to scratch her head at the same
time.
She said something useless, and her mood, which she was supposed to be okay with,
became strange.
After such a brief silence. Justia began to ask a different kind of question than
she just did.
“Noah… … . Do you not resent the King of Delays?”
"yes?"
“Don’t you blame the person who made you do nothing?”
“… … no."
Eleanor smiled softly.
And Justitia was surprised to see Eleanor's expression like that.
The Eleanor she knew must have been in quite a terrible environment.
From her birth, she will be a royal family among countless people.
She has treated such a child of the royal family like an invisible person.
Her sense of isolation was indescribable. Still, she was able to smile at Eleanor.
Because it's already a thing of the past? Because she has already changed?
No, none of that.
“My father was cold to me, but… … .”

Eleanor was nothing more than a decoration to decorate a human called Delade.
She had been made that way so that she wouldn't normally do useless things.
If so, would she have been unhappy with it? No, she didn't think Eleanor did that.
“Still, he treated me with respect. If you hated me, there's no reason for that,
right?"
“It may sound cruel, but maybe it was just for political purposes?”
Justitia wondered if Eleanor was being deceived by the surface of the delay.
That's why she asked a rather straightforward question. But she said that Eleanor
opened her eyes wide as if she was surprised by what she said, but then she said as
if she was fine.
“Political purposes… … . Yes, it could be. Still, I think it's a little different.
My father did not oppress me.”
“… … .”
“I was in a cage, but the door was always open.”
The delay did not force Eleanor. She said that she and those around her treated
Eleanor as her ornaments, but she didn't think Eleanor had to.
Eleanor iscould change at any time. In fact, it was able to change due to the
occasion of Decentra.
And above all else.
“My father always told me it was okay to do nothing. I've never been forced to. ah!
Was it only once?”
“When?”
“It must have been when I blew up the arsenal with Decentra.”
"that… … . Honestly, it's worth it.”
Justitia could not afford to defend Eleanor.
If she's just finished detonating the royal arsenal with just one word, it's the
Delayed Bodhisattva.
“I think my father has fulfilled his responsibilities as a family.”
Therefore, Eleanor could not dislike a person named Delade.
Maybe she's worse than Eleanor.
She was just because she was a clumsy person.
Because she had no purpose and just didn't know how to love her other.
“So I wanted to come here. Father may have been a harsh person to me, but no matter
what happened, he was a person who kept his responsibilities. I wanted to too.”
Delay is obsessed with honor.
At the same time, to protect his honor, it means that he has done his duty as a
king with certainty.
However, there is a monster that devours the body of such a delay, and eventually
uses his voice to tarnish the honor he has kept for the rest of his life.
Eleanor could never leave it alone.
“Families need to protect each other.”
"I see… … .”
Justitia could finally understand why Eleanor wanted to turn to Chrysos.
She had a royal road to save the royal people who were captured by monsters and
used at will.
But before that... … .
“My father may have been a sly man, but to me he was definitely family.”
There was the most fundamental and simple reason.
Because we are human, and because we are family.
I couldn't stand watching them being taken advantage of.

“Sister, do you remember?”
"yes? what?"
“The monsters I encountered while coming here. Most of them were grotesque and
didn’t even look intelligent.”
“Is that so?”
Justia thought, pounding her dazed head.
It seems she didn't even remember that.
"ah… … .”
And the moment she remembered it, her complexion turned pale.
The effect of her curse was more pronounced than expected. Normally, I would have
looked into it.
But the reason she couldn't do that was probably because her head was quite dull
due to an incurable drowsiness.
“… … it's okay?"
"Yes? Are you okay? Then I think it was.”
“Is that right? But the person she met at the Vatican was different.”
“Uh… … . Technically speaking, that person is a little different.”
“But he said the monster that was connected to him devoured his father.”
Justia thought of her opponent she had fought in the Vatican.
She couldn't remember the exact details of the fight, but she did remember that if
she hadn't hit the fighter first, she would have had a pretty long fight.
Yes, she was defeated in an instant, but the opponent was definitely a formidable
enemy.
“Why was it only that monster? Is that monster special?”

Eleanor began roaming the Pretium estates, spitting out her own hypotheses. It was
as if he was looking for something.
“Father, use the spear. But he used a bayonet. It’s as natural as a weapon you’re
familiar with.”
Maybe the monster was good at wielding the great sword in the first place. But is
it really? That being said, she didn't mind the man's fighting style.
Because they are the same warrior, there are certain things that can be known.
weapon'sIf the weight, shape, and physical condition were not perfectly matched, it
would not be possible.
“Noah, then you mean… … .”
“Yeah, the monster could be special, but if it wasn't that special... … .”
Eleanor remembered the monster that devoured Decentra.
The monster dared to call Eleanor in the voice of Decentra.
It was something she was quite accustomed to accepting.
“The monster devoured human souls. If so, wouldn't it be possible to use that
person's power as well?"
As she wandered around the <Pretium> estate, she was finally able to find those of
her purpose. The moment Justia looked at them, she could fully comprehend what
Eleanor was saying to her.
“And the monster… … .”
“You are using the human body and soul as a source of energy.”
What appeared in front of them was lumps of flesh spread like mud.
There had been a few battles before, so it was clear that the flesh made up the
body of a monster.
It wasn't that someone knocked it down. The monster had a fairly unstable
appearance from the first time I saw it.
Therefore, it was using the body and soul of a swallowed human as an energy source.
And if that energy source dries up... … .
"aggressor… … .”
“Yes, these monsters cannot survive unless they kill us.”
They will need a new soul.
Episode 104
Crossing the border of Chrysos with Lucia was easy.
It seems that Eleanor and Justitia used a rather unreasonable method, but don't we
have a strong backbone?
“This must have increased your debt again, Prince Oz. Are you okay?”
“I’m starting to think that I’m getting a little nervous too.”
The Empire is watching my back.
It's just too bad because I have the title of [Successor of the Demon King].
I'm using it too, but it's hard to predict how this debt will hit me.
Surely Lucia Domine is not trying to use me as a propaganda medium like [Apostle of
Dawn] or anything?
No, that's better.
It would be several times better to become a one-time propaganda medium than to be

sold by the princess rather than being tied up like this.
“Prince of Oz. I’m just telling you in case you don’t know, but the princess is a
pretty good person.”
“Don’t be silly. There's no way you don't know about her princess."
If you think that I will be deceived by the rumors I hear, you are mistaken.
Don't you think I don't know that the human inside is blacker than Eleanor?
Lucia shrugged her shoulders at my words, which were cut off and rejected.
Now, I don't think it's surprising what I know.
“How about the two of you? Can you see me here?”
“Uh… … . It's blurry, but I'm starting to see movement. You seem to have caught up
with me a lot?”
"I'm glad it's not too late."
My mini to her Lucia her hand and she put her telescope over my hand in her.
If you have found the location, you will be able to confirm the appearance of the
two with just this. Even then, the shooter, Lucia, needs to point me in the right
direction, but where is that?
“Uh… … . No matter how many times you see that monster, you never get used to it.”
“Don’t look too hard. It will be difficult for people with good eyes.”
Lucia began to frown at her as if her eyes were sore. For someone who has good eyes
like her, it must be quite difficult for her to be an 'outside'.
Her appearance changes in real time, and it even affects her memory.
And the process of changing that memory is accompanied by fear and discomfort.
The amount of information we normally receive with our eyes is much higher than
that of the general public.She must feel that feeling much more intensely than
others.
“Is Prince Oz okay? You also have a different direction from me, but you have
pretty good eyes, right?”
“I like software too.”
"soft… … What?"
“There is such a thing.”

I don't just have good eyes. Because you can see the nature of that monster.
In the first place, [Contemplation] feels more like finding one that is needed
among many forms rather than seeing many things.
“Prince of Oz. It has been a question for a while, but what is that power of Noah?”
“… … .”
can i tell you this?
Lucia is already Eleanor's friend. If she's the woman she is now, she's probably
asking her a question because she wants to know about Eleanor, not for information.
She wants to know because she is a friend.
“If you are interested in national secrets… … .”
“Okay then.”
Apparently, he didn't want to get involved in a job of that size.
civic mindset. It's not bad.
“Then what about Noah… … . I don't know for sure, but I'll understand that it has a
special power. It's not like there's never been such a person in history."
“Yeah, just because Justitia, who is right next to you, is similar.”
The ability of [cutting].
It can be said that it is truly special for a warrior.
I didn't know it because there was nothing to do with it in the game, but the power
of [Cutting] also seems to block the regeneration ability of 'external beings'.
“But it doesn’t seem like you can’t regenerate even if you get hit by a hero?”
“If it’s not at the level of instant death in the first place, it’s just at the
level of regenerating it back to its original state. Just being disturbed like that
is enough of a monster.”
If Eleanor's attack completely cuts off the opponent's regenerative ability,

Justitia's attack feels like a temporary cut off.
That alone would make it easier to deal with those monsters.
Wounded animals retreat. If I step back like that and the effect of [Cut] ends,
I'll come back... … .
“Even monsters feel fear.”
"okay… … .”
'Existence' also feels fear. A wound that would normally regenerate in an instant
does not regenerate.
That's enough to feel the fear.
Lucia tilts her head.
It's so far away that she doesn't know exactly where her gaze is headed, but she's
probably looking at Justia.
“Something strange. Prince Oz, I think the warrior's movements are quite
monotonous, is that correct? The curse seems to have gotten stronger.”
"right."
Justitia's actions now are easy to read. That is why the battle with me was so long
in the first place.
It does not lead to deep thinking as if there is a fog in the brain.
There are no fakes in the attack, and the method is honest and presses with force.
Of course, that alone is strong enough for Justitia. But the road ahead will not be
that far.
“Prince of Oz. Why didn't she break her curse?"
“You want me to break the curse in that situation? What do you mean you want me to
be beaten harder?”
I don't know exactly what the curse was on Justitia. It's just that, given the
circumstances, it appears to be a curse from the mental system that lowers the
ability to judge.
“That’s a lie. Do you think you would have put her plan to break her own limb?”
“Yeah, what. No.”
That wasn't the reason she didn't lift her curse on the spot.
Couldn't solve it.
If her condition gets better than it is now, the two of them will go too deep for
us to be involved.
If her survivability increases in the meanwhile, she will become irreversible.
What if we tried to get her to break in... … . Again, only the result of fainting
is seen.
and this assumptionLou's fundamental problem is... … .
"Lucia, this is something you shouldn't tell anyone."
“I mean, he’s a man with a lot of secrets.”
“Isn’t it attractive?”
“I’m annoyed.”
If you are serious about a joke, you'll feel embarrassed for nothing... … .
“Because there are a lot of monsters with intelligence inside.”
"Well… … .”
“If I had to ask, yes… … . The two of them are walking towards the trap on their
own feet.”
“I'd rather hear the secret about Noah than that... … .”
I think so too.
I was living with such burdensome information.
Still, since I didn't teach you everything, wouldn't it be less burdensome?

It was said that the pain is halved when shared. Now, even Lucia will have a hard
time with this absurd truth.
“Where the hell is Prince Oz going to take me?”
“Let’s work together until Noah’s work is done.”
“It’s so romantic that I want to kill you.”
“I am glad that you are satisfied.”
“… … I want you to die.”
Lucia bowed her head as if tired.
I'm at work right now, so I'd like to keep an eye on the two of them.
Lucia bowed her head and complained, then suddenly lifted her head as if there was
something flashing and started looking at me.
“Wait a minute, Prince of Oz. If two people are being induced... … .”
"okay."
Immediately after crossing the border of Chrysos, the two were being induced.
No, it would be more accurate to say that it was from the Holy See.
However, in order to send a few separate squadrons and draw the opponent into the
depths, prior preparations are required.
“They must already be aware that we are here.”
You have to understand the geography and situation of this place accurately.
If you were the head of the ‘outside beings’, you would have noticed our existence
already.
Actually, it's not difficult for him.
In the first place, ‘existence outside’ can be said to be a group of colonies.
The current boss is probably the one who controls one of those colonies, and he can
share his gaze with all the monsters in <Chrysos>.
“You better be careful, Lucia. If you get involved needlessly and deeply, you won’t
be able to get out.”
“If what you say is true, then I am already in a pit!”
By the time Lucia crossed the border with me, she had already come to a place where
she could not step out.
“Why the hell am I… … !”
“Shh, be quiet, Lucia. It seems that your envoy has arrived.”
“Ugh?!”
As Lucia ruffles his hair, in pain.
An ‘external being’ with the essence of a deer approached this way.
Clearly, he noticed that we were there.
“Is this the second time we met in person?”
If he was connected with all the monsters, he would have recognized me already in
<Skientia>.
Because of Prudence, I wasn't deeply involved, but would a person my size remember
me?
I was pretty popular there though.
“Ugh… … .”
“Ugh, I feel bad.”
As Lucia raised her tail and ears, the monster started making bizarre sounds
towards us.
“Alas… … No, no, everything.”

And, as if it had created a vocal cord, the monster began to speak to us in awkward
but precise language.
And the meaning of those words.
"fourth… … all."
“… … .”
It was one of the secret acts of Oz that I did not know.
no.
No, wait.
really… … .It's not funny.
Seriously, where is this bastard, and what has he been doing?
“Prince of Oz. Have you ever known each other with that monster?”
"I don't know either… … .”
I tried bluffing just to look relaxed, but they said we were spherical.
“Is it betrayal?”
"betrayal… … ?”
Just that word alone seemed to make my mind wander.
What the hell was Oz thinking? Even with a little arrogance, he must have been a
good man.
But now, she says that she has something to do with a guy who should never have
been associated with that kind of Oz. In a way, these guys can be said to be the
root of all evil. These are things that cannot be negotiated.
But the guy asks me.
Is it betrayal?
“Did you ever tell me that you were betraying me?”

Guys eat humans. have no choice but to swallow
'Cause I can't live without it
But, even though Oz knew it, did she try to cooperate with him? Knowing what those
monsters would do?
Why the hell?
“What is betrayal?”
“Why are you here? Would you have signed a contract not to interfere in my
territory?”
non-aggression pact?
Oz and the guy had something like that?
No, it won't be just that. If you give something, you get something.
There must have been mutual benefits.
"Well? Isn't the condition too vague in the first place? I'm just saying that my
friend just came in here to retrieve it."
have to find out We need to find out what the contract he and Oz had. I feel a
strange sense of dread.
“Heh heh… … . Are you really going to come out like that? Indeed, it would be
natural After all, you too have chosen this world.”
“… … .”
He said as if he understood. Of course, that doesn't mean he wasn't angry.
It wouldn't be good if I stimulated it more than this for nothing, but if it isn't
now, I don't think there will be a chance.
“I don’t know what you mean? It’s been a long time since you and I made a contract,
so I can’t even remember.”
"You're being blatant! Do you think you don't know that you've already gone to the
coordinates you've been given to us?!"
"coordinate… … ?”
“It would be good to look forward to it. After devouring this world, it will be the
next one.”
The monster connected to the delay melted at the end of those words.
“I have no idea what you are talking about. Are you okay, Prince of Oz?”
"okay… … . it's okay."
“… … okay? Let me rest a bit though. I think it's because my phantom pain is
getting worse."
It seems that my poker face has completely collapsed to the extent that Lucia is
worried.
Should I say it's the first time since I met <Parade>?
That's right.
What was not even an assumption until now is becoming a reality.
The line began to connect to the things that I had only felt in doubt all along.
“Okay, let’s wait for a while until Noah comes out of the estate.”
Lucia sat with her back away from me without answering.
Does my complexion now deserve such consideration?
afraid.
I've thought about causation before, but I didn't know it would be like this.
The coordinates that Delay said are probably referring to the Earth where I lived.
Because he said he was next in this world. Probably no doubt.
And if that's true, of course, another question arises.

“Why the hell?”
Oz said he made a deal with 'outside beings'.
They said that they received Earth's coordinates in exchange for not approaching
<Chrysos>, which they used as an outpost of invasion.
Then howwest.
Was it supposed to be Earth?
Episode 105
Eleanor and Justitia eventually crossed the <Pretium> territory and started moving
towards the royal castle.
“It’s strange.”
"yes? what?"
Eleanor frowned.
Justitia, on the other hand, only tilted her head, perhaps because of her curse.
When she entered the <Pretium> estate, she encountered monsters periodically, but
since then, she has never encountered a monster.
“Isn’t it like guiding? sister."
“Uh… … .”
The two know that the monster that devoured the delay has intelligence.
That's why if you're guiding the two, that's a trap.
But at the same time, I had to think about it.

“It’s too blatant. Shouldn’t this be viewed as an invitation on the contrary?”
“Yes, I think so too. Maybe you want to have a conversation with us?”
“Because last time I hit my head before I spoke long.”
What lies ahead is definitely a trap.
To make matters worse, Justitia was cursed and weakened.
However, it is also true that you never know when another opportunity to head
towards the royal castle of Chrysos will come.
“… … Shall we go back?”
Eleanor proposed to Justia through the circumstances in which she was put. It's too
dangerous to push her own greed.
Of course, she may not have a chance next time. Because the space around Chrysos
was usually tangled up.
The reason she can move without any influence like this is because her opponent is
attracting them.
But for that reason, she did not want to put others in danger.
At first, she thought there would be no problem with the power of [Her Hero], but
Justitia's condition worsened day by day.
She can no longer be sure that she will return safely.
Eleanor did not want Justitia to engage in such a gamble.
So, in the end, she had to make a decision.
“I think it should go back. There will be a next chance. First, solve her sister's
curse... … .”
“Are you sure there will be another chance?”
Justitia looked into Eleanor's eyes and said.
Her eyes were hazy, perhaps due to the influence of her curse, but at the same
time, there was the fire of her conviction to carry out her own will.
“Noah, I don’t really want to say this, but I’m not sure there will be another
chance, the same goes for me. Because my curse was given to me by a dragon.”
"no… … . I'm sure you'll be fine. That's right! A teacher might know how. Because
the master is smart and doesn't know anything... … .”
“Even so, am I a hero?”
“… … .”
Justia said in her firm voice, breaking her hopeful opinion of her Eleanor.
“My journey has to be done for someone else.”
"why… … ?”
“Because I wanted to be a warrior. It is the path I chose.”
Justia knew she was actually thinking that this trip would be her last.
Even her light that covered the entire papal court could not heal her.
She has no knowledge of her magic, but she knows how powerful the light was.
Wasn't she enough to heal all the wounds of Eleanor, who had fainted?
Even that light could not break her curse.
Actually, it was expected.
Because this curse was a curse that the dragon, who said there are only five in the
world, put it on.
“Will you let me fill my last days with a journey for you?”
“… … .”
Eleanor could not answer.
She could not comprehend her Justitia definition of sacrificing exclusively for her
others.It was.
But at the same time, I had a feeling that I would never be able to deny it.
She, too, wants to fulfill her responsibilities as a member of the royal family.
The two end up looking alike.

“Then hurry up a little bit. Come check Chrysos before her sister gets tired.”
“Are you okay with that? Don't you want to save me?"
“I am fine with that now. It was originally intended for that purpose, and the
opportunity will come again. I think he will definitely come.”
“Okay, then let’s hurry. Noah."
“Yes, Youth Sister.”
The two decided to take a step back for each other.
An ending no one wants.
However, this was achieved because each of them prioritized their own goals.
And that was when the two were about to speed up.
“It’s really unfortunate.”
There was a presence who approached them completely ignoring their senses.
A rock just a few meters away. The state sitting on it was looking down at the two
as if scornfully.
“I’m so sorry about this. Looking at it, it seems that neither of them can achieve
the purpose of the two of them.”
“Father… … ?”
Eleanor was astonished.
She's unlike any monster I've ever met. It wasn't just intelligence.
“Yes, daughter. can i say this? Ha ha ha ha ha!"
“… … .”
The monster that devoured the body of the Delay was completely maintaining its
shape without any distortion, as if it was different from other monsters. No, on
the contrary, it was stronger than the delay during his lifetime.
“It is true that I was waiting for you just as the kid over there said. I wanted to
have a conversation. Even so, I have no intention of letting him live.”
"Conversation… … ? What conversation are you talking about? If you don't kill us
anyway, you can't live, right?"
“You must have come up with the correct answer from the things I showed you. I was
worried because I looked stupid.”
“… … .”
“Well, okay. Then it’s good to talk quickly.”
The monster cloaked in Delid's body descended from the rock and approached the two
of them.
“What?!”
Justia naturally drew her sword and began to be wary of such a monster's attitude.
instinctive behavior. There was something that even her turbid mind could tell.
The monster in front of her... … .
‘Stronger than the Demon King.’
It's a monster in a sense.
"Warrior… … did she say? We had that in our world too. As he calls himself a hero,
he has a lot of power, right?”
"I do not know. I don't know how I'll feel after I'm past my prime."
Justitia bluffed her bluffs.
However, the bravado was rare, and she was a self-deprecating word.
You know what the intent of the other person's question is. He is trying to gauge
the power of this world based on Justitia.
Then you should never underestimate it. Now she is a measure of the power of
mankind.
“The heyday is over, but would you like to check it out?”
“I wonder if I need to.”
The monster shrugged her shoulders and avoided the fight with Justia.
It's not because it's embarrassing. He really just didn't feel the need to.
“How can we call you?”
"Noah… … ?”
Justitia was taken aback as she saw Eleanor acting surprisingly calmly.
The other party is talking to them in the form of their parents and with their
voices.
“Hmm, that’s right. I don't have any other name for it, so why not just call it
Delay?"
“… … like. Mr. Delay.”
“It’s a funny reaction.”
Delay clicked her tongue as he saw Eleanor taking a calm response as if it wasn't
the reaction she was expecting.
“I want to talk to youdid you say Why? Did you need to?”
"Right… … . There was just something I wanted to correct a little bit.”
Delay smiled bitterly and raised his hand.
Then a monster ran towards him from afar and leaned against him.
“I’ve been watching you since the moment you got here.”
“It would be.”

Delade said, stroking the monster leaning on him.
“How do you see me now? Do you look like a monster?”
“… … no. At least you look different from other monsters as much as you can
communicate.”
"Wrong."
Delay asserted.
He looked down at the terrifying monster with pitying eyes, and said as if he was
unhappy.
“These children are not monsters. If I had to choose who the monster was, it would
be me.”
“… … .”
"Since the last incident, I've been pulling up things about you from the memory of
Delade. Even though he was his daughter, he didn't seem very interested. I don’t
remember as much as I thought.”
Delay was barely able to remember Eleanor, who had been rushing out of his
consciousness at some point.
Perhaps because it was a memory that had disappeared once during the break, she
could not recall it again until she became conscious of it.
“There are quite a few who have died for you.”
And in her memories that came to mind, there were images of those who died for her.
They are the ones who have been devoured with their souls by them as invaders.
“These kids are just like them.”
“Is it the same? How do they devour people and exploit their appearance and soul...
… !”
“Unlike me, it’s just an act of instinct, isn’t it? They don't have their own
opinion.”
“Even so, you… … !”

“These children are the ones who once refused to be monsters.”
“… … .”
The world they lived in was no longer a place where life could live.
It's because they've been abandoned.
Born imperfect, they could not maintain their minds unless they became monsters
themselves.
“I became a monster by my will. That’s why I can talk to you like this now.”
“… … !”
Eleanor could understand what Delay was saying.
Delay chose to become a monster himself, and he was capable of minimal

disintegration of his body with his intellect.
then.
So, how did that terrifyingly transformed monster become that way?
“They wanted to remain human.”
They wanted to be human. Therefore, he did not choose to prolong his life by
devouring others.
They were the ones who thought it was better to die as humans than to become
monsters.
“Ironically, because of that, I became more of a monster than anyone else.”
It was instinct. When their souls died, their bodies moved to live.
They were created that way in the first place.
Being imperfect, he had no choice but to devour others in order to become perfect.
"lie. That can't be true. yeah... … . All, you used them as scapegoats!”
"haha! Didn't I tell you?"
Delayed's hand, which had been stroking the monster, went down and grabbed his
neck.
“Keeek?!”
Then he twisted the monster's neck and pulled it out. It was just a performance
with no purpose.
“The monster is me.”
ridicule.
Delade smiled as if he was pleased with the vain faces of the two of them looking
at him.
Delay had no pity for them. There was no reason for that.
There's no reason for him to have compassion in the first place. heI chose to
become a monster of my own will.
In his view, those who lost their souls to remain human only looked like foolish
idiots.
"Well, what I'm trying to say is simple. It’s just a declaration of war against the
weak.”
Delay wiped his hands as if they were dirty. And he smirked and raised his hand.
Numerous monsters began to surround Eleanor and Justitia.
Delade spoke solemnly as if he were the king of those monsters.
“Things that aren't even prepared to be monsters will never defeat us. That’s just
the story.”
"Noah… … !”
"yes!"
The two of them grasped the situation and immediately started running towards the
delay.
There may be some lies mixed with the other person's words.
But one thing was certain.
The point is that the opponent is an unmistakable monster both physically and
mentally.
The two drew their powers to the maximum and swung their swords towards the delay.
“I checked you out.”
However, as if the attack was natural, the monsters rushed in and blocked it.
No, it wasn't that it was blocked, but the monster itself threw itself to protect
the delay.
“The strength of the hero is simply strong… … . When it comes to the power you
have, even a small scratch has the potential to lead to fatal wounds.”
Delay took a step back.
he doesn't fight
As long as there is only one, there is no reason for him to fight.
He is the captain and commander of the Vanguard.
“But your strength is also a weakness.”
The monsters that were gathering towards them were gradually increasing in number.
The weaknesses of the two that Delay identified.
“That power is not suitable for dealing with the majority. right?"
It may be a 1:1 battle, but it is difficult to respond to a simple volume battle.

“The conversation was enjoyable. So now I want you two to die here.”
Delay started to leave the room, smirking as if he was sure of the death of both of
them.
The two couldn't follow. I couldn't even dare to pursue it.
"you… … . You ah ah!!”
After meeting with Delay, Eleanor's composure, which had been barely maintained all
along, was eventually broken.
The opponent is running away. Even though he has more than enough strength to face
Eleanor and Justitia, he runs away because he is prepared for Hana.
And that leaves monsters behind.
What they are aiming for is a huge number of monsters that are believable even if
they were gathered from one city.
In a delay that seems like it doesn't matter what happens to those countless
monsters... … . No, there was no honor in the actions of the monster that devoured
the delay.
That action only tarnishes the honor of Delade, who had lived his entire life for
honor.
Eleanor knows how much work her father has put into that honor.
That's why she couldn't forgive her.
“Now you are showing your favorite expression. Yeah, I guess that was your
repulsion? Ha ha ha!”
Seeing Eleanor's expression like that, Delade smiled satisfied. Still, Eleanor did
not pursue such a delay.
No, she couldn't be chased.
“ね… … .”
Because many monsters were besieging them.

So Eleanor saw the delay in her getting farther away, and she made a promise.
“I won’t die… … . you will survive That's how I survived... … .”
With the power you fear, one day I will surely kill you.
Eleanor swallowed her words and quietly burned her will.
Episode 106
She didn't even have to borrow Lucia's eyes. In the place where Eleanor and
Justitia areBecause the monsters were flocking like a swarm of ants.
As expected, the two fell into the enemy's trap as if it were natural.
To say that you entered even though you knew it was a trap is a word of confidence
that you will be able to do it anyway.
It is also said that Justitia's judgment ability has declined.
In the first place, just a few days ago, wasn't he a crazy person who could detect
a city level?
I was able to figure out the true nature of the curse that Justitia was caught
while following the two of them.
“Is it the curse of insomnia… … . Lucia, how long do you think you can survive
without sleeping?”
“I’ve been training and I can do it for a week. But in the case of the hero, it
must have been over a month already.”
That's why judgment ability is reduced and behavior patterns are simplified.
Even if you can't sleep, you get drowsy. She is now awake and dreaming of her.
“If you don’t sleep there, it will interfere with your work. Unless it's the worst,
when we can sleep, we try to force ourselves to sleep."
There will be headaches, and the internal organs will not be normal due to the
organs that do not rest when they need to rest.
There must be quite a bit of hazy mood.
A simple but terrifying curse.
“Prince of Oz.”
Lucia looks at me and Eleanor and the others in a cold sweat.
Needless to say, the situation is not serious.
Lucia must know that too.
The meaning of that call is to ask how you will act from now on.
It will feel as if there is no way out, even in her eyes.
“Well, is there anything else other than intervening in the situation now?”
“But if you do, Eleanor will doubt you. Even so, the word coincidence cannot
explain this intervention.”
“What do you think about saying that I was after you because I was worried?”
"You know that Noah is simple, but he's not an idiot."
“It is not. Even if you look like that, your grades are higher than mine.”
“Is that because Prince Oz skipped the exam?”
That was my power.
“Anyway, intervening directly here is like acknowledging that you have followed in
Noah’s footsteps.”
“I will.”
Lucia drew her pistol and began to watch her surroundings.
One by one, “external beings” began to gather here as well.
It seems that the delay confirmed my betrayal just by talking to you earlier. is a
narrow-minded child.
Even so, the monsters did not gather as much as Eleanor's side.
It seems that the purpose is to send a warning rather than to deal with me.
advanced magic
[Hell Fire]
One approaching monster is burned with fire.
In terms of their level, they are probably the ones that can easily be dealt with
even with intermediate magic.
However, due to the unique regenerative power of 'external existence', it cannot be

killed unless it is turned to ashes.
“Whew… … .”
To me, the sound of burning and screams overlapping as much as I can see the souls
they have devoured is quite unpleasant.
Eleanor must have felt the same way. Because she, too, can see their essence
through the power of her key.
Forcing you to understand what you don't want to understand. That's the downside of
[The Key to Understanding].
that you can't ignore.
“Lucia, how long can you last alone?”
“… … If you use surviving or escaping rather than defeating them as your criteria,
you can do it all day.”
“Yeah, that’s good. Then I'll ask for this."
Lucia had a bitter expression on her face, but she was bluffing as if to respect my
choice. if it wasn't for thatI can't give you an answer like that.
No matter how powerful the “outside beings” themselves are, how can they survive
all day?
“Prince of Oz.”
"Well?"
As she was about to deploy [Pinaka] to break through the monsters, Lucia crouched
and spoke to her.
It's as if he's hesitant to say this.
“… … I don't know what kind of conversation you had with the monster, but I'm
trusting you, so stay strong."
“… … .”
She must have noticed that she still hadn't been able to brush it off.
It's not even a bunch.
Because I was thinking about the delay that I had met 4 times until just a moment
ago.
As far as I know, Oz would never have had a chance to meet Delay.
It is natural. It was before the sky broke when I was possessed.
If the two had a chance to meet... … .
Before the cracks in the sky.
It must have been when Oz was able to connect with the outside world for some
reason.
Yes, in a sense, it might be our fault that those monsters invaded this world.
“Lucia.”
"uh? Yes… … .”
Lucia replied with a smirk as if she was ashamed of giving me encouragement. He's a
very consistent guy.
Is it so awkward to encourage me?
“I hope one day I will be able to tell you everything.”

“… … I don't really want to hear it. Are you going to make me hear something you
shouldn't hear for nothing?"
"ha ha ha! It’s a fun idea.”
But I've been tormenting Lucia so much all this time.
I never thought I'd get such a reaction... … . I think it could happen.
Yes, all things can happen.
“Don’t worry about it for nothing. Shall we solve the problem in front of us
first?”
Whether it was my fault or Oz's fault.
Let's solve it from now on.
Because anything can happen. Conversely, there may be things that I hadn't thought
of.
It wouldn't be a bad idea to take some time off on this matter.
* * *
Eleanor and Justitia were wielding swords while surrounded by numerous monsters.
"ha… … . ha… … .”
Delilah was right. Eleanor's power of harmony and severance made her weak against
her majority.
That's because her power stays in the sword.
Unless she could fly even a sword, no matter how many Eleanor she had, her limit
was to kill more than one monster at a time.
‘Youth sister… … .'
To make matters worse, Justitia was already half-conscious.

Her fatigue, which she had not been able to relieve until now, had clouded her
mental state, driving her into a state of inability to greet her.
Now she's just slaughtering the monsters around her as if she were a slaughter
machine.
‘She should have been forced to go back earlier… … .'
Eleanor, she thought, should have forced her when she remembered.
She shouldn't have been persuaded.
Justitia is not in a state where she can make a normal judgment.
Eleanor shouldn't have known about it, lest she know anyone else.
It was because of the regrets that remained in her heart. If it weren't for her,
even looking at Justitia's appearance now, she wouldn't have made such a judgment.
"you… … Because… … .”
“How… … west? Us… … Abandoned and alone... … escape… … ?”
“ね… … .”
The monsters spit out accusations as if they had seen through Eleanor's heart.
Her Eleanor's strength was due in large part to her and her psychic powers.
And the delay is a state in which Eleanor has grasped the source of her power
through several battles in the past. It's rather stupid for her not to use it.
“Ugh... … .”
Eleanor felt isolated.
Surrounded by so many monsters, she couldn't tell back and forth.
To make matters worse, Justitia is just cutting down monsters that approach her.
Eleanor is already in a state of disregard. she is alone now
"no… … .”
Eleanor sat down.
Despite the multitude of monsters swarming around her, she could not raise her
sword.
She was just terribly afraid.
Her sense of isolation that seemed to disappear was eroding her.
“It’s okay, it’ll be okay… … .”
[Key of Understanding] has self-protection ability to protect its owner.
It is the power that moves for the master as if it had a personality.
Harmony and disconnection, understanding and contempt.
Her powers of her began to cut her out of her world to protect her. She started
disconnecting.
At this moment, her memory of her was about to be temporarily erased from the minds
of her people.
She was trying to deny understanding.
“Cheer… … ?”
Even in front of her, it becomes infinitely blurry. Monsters that move only with
her instincts have reached a level where they cannot see Eleanor.
If time passes like this, Delay will also forget about Eleanor's existence. Then
she will be able to get out safely.
but… … .
“I am here… … . I am definitely a person... … . So everyone me... … .”
She didn't know until she really was for her.
She didn't want to disappear.
She said that she would be forgotten by someone, and she did not want to experience
that fear and sorrow again. she was afraid
“Look at me. Youth older sister, Decentra, Baekyang, Lucia, Master… … . please… … .
i'm here I am here... … .”
She rolled her body and began to squat.
She is like a little child afraid of her lightning.
She was sinking endlessly.
But at that moment.
"Noah."
“… … .”
A voice that cannot be heard.
With an unheard name.
“Did you forget what you promised?”
She has spoken her words to her.
It's ridiculous. That person can't be here.
It didn't make sense to her now enough to forget that she had just sat down and
called out the names of everyone she knew until just now.
That's some party day. The day I was caught and vomited out of nowhere.
-instead. If you are near me, I will definitely find you and talk to you.
“I am near you.”
Her makeshift promises that someone in her had made to reassure her.
- I thought so. So there's no need to promise to prevent accidents. So just talk to
me.
- Yes, I will.
“I’m talking to you like this. Eleanor.”
A promise I never thought would be kept, which was nothing more than a grudge.
-… … there are a lot of people Even if I'm alone in the meantime, will you find me?
-okay.
“I know everything is there. Because I was going to find you.”
There was no oath or contract, it was just a promise that we shared with words and
fingertips.
“It’s not dark here, and you’re not in a situation where you can’t do anything
right now. So, Eleanor.”
In her isolation she was declaring to her that she had come to keep her oath.
And those words will blow away her doubts and her troubleslike it's gone
“Lift your head. I will keep watching over you.”
She began to enter her empty world, which had lost everything and was as if it had
been shattered.
“Yes, Eleanor. What are you doing unanswered? This is how the stage was made for
you.”
"uh… … . uh... … ?”
Eleanor raised her head. And she looked at her man who looked a little far, but
surely.
“Why are you here… … ? No, how did I get my name... … ?”
“Is that important?”
“Everything, of course, is important! Since when did you know... … .”
“If you think it’s important, try solving this stage first.”
"yes… … ?”
Eleanor answered in her hoarse voice.
If I had been able to sort this situation out now, I would have done it right away.
“Eleanor. Were you the princess of Chrysos, who had gone into exile?”
“Uh… … Yes. Did you know… … .”
“… … ?”
“I’ll ask you again.”
Eleanor tilted her head at her words of Oz, which cut her own words firmly.
“Were you the heroine of tragedy who just sat down in a world that had become
empty?”
“… … .”
But she was soon able to deduce the correct answer she should have from her words
he said.
"no."
Eleanor replied.
"no!!"
even bigger.
She raised her voice and shouted.
At the same time, her monsters, who had not recognized her, began to recognize her
again.
The eyes of her countless monsters turned to her. She started paying attention.
"I… … !”
“Yes, Eleanor, who are you?”
Eleanor grabbed her sword again.
There is no end to just doing it.
If you cut them off one by one, her stamina will drop first.
So now.
“Thanks to the countless people who have given me for me, I understand, and I swore
to save… … !”
Instead of wielding her greatsword, Eleanor thrust her deep into the ground.
The bayonet made a clear sound as if a key that locked the earth was engaged.
“The rightful heir of the Chrysos Kingdom, Eleanor von Chrysos! That’s who I am!”
[KP's Ball■]
The unlucky heroine who lost her country and was infinitely weak is at this moment.
[KP soul understander]
Eleanor von Chrysos
Finally, the royal family with legitimate will and power became the protagonist who
could stand up on their own.
“Open!”
At the same time, at this moment, Eleanor was able to understand for the first time
the power within her own.
Yeah, it's not vaguely enough.
She twisted her bayonet with a clear awareness of the key within her.
“The warmth of kindness---!!”
shudder!
A golden light enveloped all the monsters that filled the plains.
And the golden light as if they understood them, as if it was okay to put them
down.
She severed all connections between those who wished to remain human and the people
of the kingdom of Chrysos.
It was the moment when the true king of the Chrysos Kingdom awakened.
Episode 107
In collectible RPG games, the main character usually becomes useless after the
early to mid-game.
that's natural
As new characters are continuously added, it is inevitable that there will be fewer
stages where the main character created from the initial episode can play an active
role.
The game continues to grow.
As the strength of the enemies that appear increases, the basic growth ability of
the characters that can be obtained through drawing also increases.it grows
exponentially.
As the number of SR and SSR characters increases, the main character loses its
place.
Although she is the main character of the game, the only stage where she can be
active is the role of the narrator of the story.
In actual game progress, it is not even organized into a combination.
But the protagonist is the protagonist.
As they are the main characters of the game, they are readjusted once for balance.
Or you can become stronger through actions such as awakening or raising your rank.
And so is Eleanor.
Originally, her awakening would be Chapter 5 of the main story. It should have
happened while I was rolling on the ground... … .
But it will be fine.
"Noah."
Because she's not just a game character. Events that used to be called awakenings
in the game are, in the end, just an indicator of her growth.
She had already made up her mind before. The rest of her is just to provide her
with what she needs.
“Eleanor von Chrysos”

call her name
I call her real name, not Noah, which is a pseudonym and nickname.
“I am near you.”
You should push your back. No, just the fact that I'm watching from behind her is
enough.
Just a few words. It suffices to report the situation objectively. she speaks her
words to her
And above all.
What she needs most at this moment.
“Lift your head. I will keep watching over you.”
Sight. Expectations, and beliefs.
That is the source of her power.
Eleanor began to raise her head. She, who was crouching down on her body and acting
as if she was terrified, is looking at me with her back straight.
Her eyes were full of many questions. But I don't have time to answer him right
now. So… … .
“Eleanor. Are you the princess of Chrysos, who has become a ruined country?”
Eleanor von Chrysos
Her title denoting her. She's really shabby to be called a protagonist.
It just objectively represents her situation.
It also contains a lot of her despair and just reminds me that she is left alone.
“Are you the heroine of tragedy who just sits down in a world that has become
empty?”
But she will be different.
If she had only ended up with something like that in the first place, there is no
way she could have been paying attention to her as her main character through the
game <Broken Sky>.
"no."
yes she
"no!!"
He has an indomitable will that does not give in in the face of countless despair.
"I… … !”
“Yes, Eleanor. Who are you?"
challenger.
Break-
noise. And her title of her, which had been denoting her, began to disintegrate.
Yes, now her essence is not a heroine of misfortune who lost her country overnight
and despaired.
“Thanks to the countless people who have given me for me, I understand, and I swore
to save… … !”
The key person who will lead this story.
Hero. challenger.
and… … .
“The rightful heir of the Chrysos Kingdom, Eleanor von Chrysos! She is who I am!”
Eleanor von Chrysos
Her bayonet radiated golden light like waves, reminiscent of a giant key.
At this moment, she has been reborn as the true master of the key.
“Open!”
Prepare with her starter words.
To give her rest to everything she has chosen to save.
“The warmth of kindness---!!”
It's time to add her hand.
What I can feel is someone's palm engraved on the back of [Robe of the Starry Sky].
hold all manaLight the guide fire on the fuse.
“Burn up.”
[Prometheus]
If she seeks to lead her to save her people, I will be a lamp that illuminates her
path as she moves forward.
The spark of this guide is to help me with that.

Whoops--!
The flames soon began to purify the monsters. After their regenerative ability is
already gone.
In this moment, which would normally lack firepower, he borrows the power of the
[Understanding Key] and grants them rest.
“Your prudence and careful personality caught my ankle. delay.”
Raise your head and look beyond the monsters.
From afar, you can see the delay in watching this situation.
His expression was infinitely wrinkled, to the extent that he could feel the
thought even if he did not face it directly.
I couldn't step out of this.
The number one priority he will aim for will now be me along with Eleanor.
“Well, there’s no way you’re going to touch us directly now.”
The guy is watching us.
You would have thought that Eleanor and Justitia's powers were specialized in 1:1
face-to-face combat, but now Eleanor's new power has appeared.
It is natural to be wary that such power may be hidden in Justitia and I.
Like I said before, he's a careful and cautious personality.
You don't have to worry that they'll be attacked right now.
“So now… … .”
Yes, the most dangerous enemy right now is not the delay.
“Ha ha! That’s great firepower!”
“The problem is probably the hero who is wandering in the dreamland with his bare
mind.”
The existence of [Heroic] Justitia whose mental state is quite unstable.
She quickly broke through the flames and approached me.
It's an absurd physical ability.
Can you sanely think of going over this wall of fire?
Without even realizing that this side of her had deliberately evaded her and swept
away her monsters, she only knew that her powerful enemy had appeared.
“The ability to judge is the lowest, there is no geographical advantage, and the
distance between them is mediocre… … . It has no mana and no biggest feature.”
[Prometheus] is different from the magic I use.
This is borrowed power.
Therefore, it is impossible to fine-tune the magic.
As it consumes all of my mana just by unfolding it, this magic is so powerful that
it is at the same time a magic that is second to none more than the [Master of
Mana].
Paang-!
Explosive blasts of flames widen the distance. No, I was trying to open up.
However, Justitia's physical abilities are superior to that.
The distance that was meant to be widened is not widening, but is getting closer in
real time.
Can you stand it?
[Prometheus] is also capable of transforming the body itself like a flame. However,
it is uncertain whether it will be able to withstand her [mutilation].
When he fought in advance, he couldn't cut out the higher-level magic, but he
didn't know everything about it.
If you can't cut the magic formula, it's still possible to cut the magic itself...
… .
"I'm curious, but I don't want to personally check the limbs being cut off... … .”
It takes a certain amount of time to use the relics given to you by the Pope.
Will I be able to earn enough time to dodge her attacks in this situation?
So now this place.
“Sister, calm down!”
We will have no choice but to borrow the power of our unique protagonist.
Eleanor's growth is not simply the opening of its power.
As the things she had built up settled in a stable place, she got the power
corresponding to her SR grade.
of course simplyIf it was a game, it was a power that could not even be used
against an SSR rating.
However, she is not a 'character' with a simple specification expressed in numbers,

but a 'person' with a will.
“Good job, Eleanor.”
Eleanor's sword blocks Justitia's sword.
It is simply a battle of power and power. There is a difference in strength between

the two, but Justitia is definitely more dominant... … .
“… … ?!”
If it's a battle between a sword and a bayonet, it's a little more bearable because
of the difference in weight.
Meanwhile, he took the relic from his bosom and pushed it towards Justitia.
I barely know how to use it.
I put it in Arietta.
It was quite difficult for her to explain her circumstances to her, but… … .
Also, the lady is kind.
Because I made it possible for me to use it with just a simple chant.

The young chant she had set is clear.
“Blessings on the way you are going.”
cheers for me.
thank you so much
“What?!”
but one day.
Recognizing that the castle relic began to radiate light as a threat, Justitia
swung her sword in a bizarre trajectory and deflected Eleanor's sword.
not power It's a skill she's been honing on a regular basis.
This was done by acting close to instinct in this dire situation.
In fact, I don't think I could figure out exactly what this instinct was. No, is
this also the effect of the curse?
It may be that her sleepless curse, which is engulfing her, is trying to interfere
with her by accepting her divine power as a threat to her.
Now, Justitia's move is more threatening than ever.
Fast, strong and flexible.
At the same time, it looks like a small embers about to burn the last.
She walked over to me, passing Eleanor, biting her lips in anger.
The thing that dwells in her sword resembles Eleanor, but has a different golden
brilliance.
The power of [cutting].
“ね… … !”
Can you do it?

There may not be a next time for me to promise the next after stepping down like
this. If you do this, you will die.
Yes, give me one of her arms, and I'll break her curse.
Obviously though... … .
-Please, I don't want to see the people around me change like that anymore... … .
"under… … . It's really this guy and that guy, making people annoyed."
Lucia's words hit her heart.
It's her request, and if I keep going like this, I might be as exhausted as the Oz
I saw back then.
So change your plan.
Yes, if you give me one arm, I'll go easily, but I'll have to go back here for a
little bit, even for the needlessly worrying cat.
Instead of being attacked by Justitia, roll and dodge.
Of course she is, but this can't shake her off. Even before she could get up, she
continued to roll and dodge her attack.
"really… … .”
I couldn't be more tired than this.
As I keep rolling on the ground, my vision shakes and I get dizzy.
“Suck… … !”
Fires [Prometheus]'s flame toward the ground.
The ground heats up even hotter with the blazing flames, and a haze begins to
bloom.
“Is it true… … .”
And just as the most important Justia was staggered by the waves of raging fire,
she ran against the flame and ran towards me.
She is now between the borders of her dreams and reality. In other words,
behavioral patterns are instinctive.
Fear of fire is a natural habit of creatures beyond humans.
Yet this behavior. It is said that she has moved to the extent that this behavior
is usually imprinted on her instincts.
It's not just talent.
A [Brave] is the crystallization of talent, countless experiences, and a lot of

heart and effort.
Whoops--!
Once again, fire fire towards the floorSpread flowers widely to block her pursuit
for a while.
Ready. Exactly, it was done before.
But the opportunity just didn't come.
Her skill is temporary. Judgment ability is still deteriorated.
“… … ?!”
And that opportunity came only when the series of processes was repeated four
times.
Justitia's sword, which had been swung tenaciously towards me, lost its direction
for the first time.
The sword was swung towards the air just a few dozen centimeters away.
“Fortunately, it’s an improvised mirage, but that’s enough to deceive.”
A mirage is a phenomenon that appears through the refraction of light in an

inherently unstable atmosphere.
Of course, calling it a mirage is an understatement to the extent of the haze

created by radiating flames. Isn't it just a rippling thing to see?
But the present Justitia cannot feel the difference.
Cursed by her insomnia in the first place, if there is one organ in her senses to
which she feels the most fatigued, it is her eyes.
Humans are basically sight-dependent animals.
If your eyes are dim, it's the animal called human that you wake up rather.
So her nerves must have been focused on her eyes. Yeah, I can't tell the
difference.
haze and mirage.
Something in between deceived her senses.
“Now wake up from your dream. Hero Justitia.”
That momentary moment, the opportunity.
She uses her cross-shaped relic of the castle she has prepared for her.
It is a purification of relics that is superior to that of a high priest. No matter

how cursed the dragon is, it can be washed away.
"ah… … .”
The flame that remained in her hazy eyes soon faded away.
“Are you okay?”
Her unbreakable string of tension is finally broken.
I muttered as she looked up at me as I carefully received her staggering Justia.
"what? Has the curse been lifted? Why do you suddenly feel sleepy?”
"Yes. The curse has been resolved.”
"what? Well? Huh?”

Justitia looks up at me and tilts her head.
what? Did you remember that I was the one you fought in the inn?
Please do that!
“The person who saved me is such a handsome person. Ummm, it’s also a matter of
living a good life.”
“… … yes?"
Isn't this the first time she's been praised for her looks since being possessed?
a little thrilled
while being so satisfied.
"uh… … ?”
It felt as if Justitia's face was getting closer.
Uh, wait. could this be?
* * *
Eleanor has many precious things.
They ranged from abstract things like memories or places from the past to concrete
things like friends, teachers, and people who met and broke up.
That was her pride.
However, there were some things that she was wary of, even if she had so many
precious things about her.
that's her love
friendship is good Because the person who attracted her by her connection might one
day become a pillar that will support her.
but love is not
Even if she falls in love with her, that's not enough.
She has her mission to her. She has a mission to rebuild <Chrysos>.
It's not what she attracts, it's what she pulls away, and what she wants to hang on
instead of being supported. She is the one who is loved, not the one who hangs her
head on her love.
'iced coffee… … .'
So she pretended not to know even if those feelings were taking over her.
It was consistent with a playful attitude.
‘Now really… … .'
But not anymore.
She couldn't stop the man from coming straight into her own world.
She couldn't help but admit it.
She said, 'I don't think I can do it even if I die.ah… … .'
To the extent that it's impossible to even fret.
He who appeared at the perfect moment, he who came to light a ray of light in her
ruined world
How could you not love
A new category has been added to her precious things.
And that category is probably quite high in her mind too.
‘Master… … No, I am in love with a man named Oz.’
Eleanor felt a tingling sensation. Every time I hear his voice, every time I see
his face.
When he sees the delicate touch that draws the magic, when he sends a cold gaze to
the enemy, he starts to feel that he is unbearably adorable, from his graceful
steps to his sometimes blunt appearance.
Eleanor has many precious things.
It can range from being impatient like a loved one to being comfortable like a
family member.
precious and precious.
Each has a different direction, but for Eleanor, it must be something that cannot
be thrown away.
"uh… … .”
yes, but if
What if her precious things deteriorated? What will happen if they become entangled
with each other and change?
Eleanor couldn't help but doubt her own eyes.
“It’s strange… … ?”
Why is it that in her own eyes Justitia, who thinks like her sister, sees her
kissing her Oz, the man she loves, the man she loves?
Yes, something was strange.
This is wrong.
“Who should I stab?”
I guess I'll have to decide that first.
Episode 108
Justitia dreamed of her.
It wasn't just an act that came from her sleep, it was also a dream she had always
had.
she is a warrior She was born with the qualities of a warrior, and she vowed
herself to become a warrior.
But that didn't mean she didn't have other dreams for her.
She dreamed of a fairy tale prince who came running to save herself in her moments
of crisis. Of course I know.
It is usually impossible for her to fall into her crisis and there is no such thing
as her prince who can save her.
That's normal. Because she is the only [hero].
So this dream felt especially sweet.
'From the exotic black hair that is unique to the Federation, to the eyes that seem
to contain the sky... … .'
Her look is her favourite.
A dream in which such a prince appears while breaking her curse.
Falling in love is not a problem for such a dramatic encounter.
It seemed oddly specific, but Justitia didn't really care about that. Isn't it a
dream anyway?
It doesn't matter if she does whatever she wants.
“Uh… … .”
Justia gradually woke up from her dream and felt her spirit awaken.
She never imagined that sleeping would be so sweet for her.
Wake up or not?
She slept as if she was just about to make up for what she lacked, but she knew it
was time to wake up.
She was even more greedy, but her body didn't keep up with it. The only thing she
can be satisfied with now is the warmth of her bed and blanket.
Of course, that was enough... … .

‘Haha, this is true.’
She could feel the presence of her Eleanor, who was looking at her with her tired
eyes.
In addition, one more human presence was felt, but it was probably a doctor or a
priest.
‘I am loved too.’
Eleanor must have been worried about her, who most likely collapsed midway.
‘Noah seems to be worried too, so she should get up soon.’
Justia opened her eyes with a happy mood. And in front of Justitia like that, as
expected.
"uh… … .”No, it was a little different from what I expected.
Eleanor appeared first. But the person behind her... … .
“I'm glad you woke up. The warrior Justitia. First of all, let me introduce myself,
I'm Oz Quoba... … .”
“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa bea be
the gae a bea than a gat a bea be” than it than be right be a bee than the “Ah
AAAAAA than AA than be” than than be
Justia felt the gap between her dream and reality close in an instant. Between her
memories flowing like her panorama, Justia screamed.
'uh? huh? From where? How far is your dream? uh? Key, did you kiss me? did you do
it Even for someone who is a first-timer?’
While Justitia was confused, Eleanor said with a cold gaze.

“Youth sister, this is your teacher. Have I ever talked to you before?”
"oh… … Ugh... … eh... … .”
Justitia felt choked by Eleanor's explanation that followed.
she is crazy She is obviously crazy.
‘If you are the teacher Eleanor was talking about, you must be… … !’
[Successor of the Demon King]
Oz Quo Vadis
Surely she must have been the one she liked. Of course, Eleanor herself vehemently
denied that fact, but Justitia knew.
Because her attitude was so blatant.
It was just that she had a lot of things on her back and forced her eyes away.
Justia knew it too, so she didn't touch it. 'Cause she's just confused
So what's the situation now?
Who the hell is adding to the confusion right now?
How could she have done such a thing to someone she said Eleanor likes? No, that's
not it.
In the first place, it's not about who she likes, it's about having done that to
someone she's never met before.
There is no crazy year.
“No, Noah… … .”
Justia carefully raised her head and looked at her, as if she was looking into her
Eleanor's eyes.
Eleanor was looking at her worriedly at her, though.

However, in her eyes, a torrent of emotions greater than her worries was entangled.
It was a torrent of emotions she had never seen in her life as Justitia, so she
couldn't help but be embarrassed.
“Youth sister. That's fortunate. She waited all the time for her to wake up.”
“Ah, yes, I was worried… … no, huh? Did you wait?”
Justitia thought she was somehow different. ‘I’ve been waiting.’ There’s nothing
strange about it. But, in this case, wouldn't it be 'I was worried' to put it
bluntly?
Of course, it could be Justitia's nervousness. But she couldn't shake the feeling
of uneasiness.
Isn't that the case now!
“Yes, I waited. She was worried, but there is something I would like to ask her
sister.”
“Something I want to ask you… … . ah! That's right. It's like counseling, isn't
it?"
Justitia replied with a forced bright smile.
She didn't even look in the direction where Oz was. When she looked at her, it
seemed like she couldn't stand it no matter what.
“Yeah, it’s similar.”
“Okay, then there’s nothing I can do about it~”
Justitia nodded her head as she saw Eleanor, who had been waiting for her to
discuss her concerns.
“This also has to do with her sister, so I really wanted to talk to her sister.”
“That, right? What is your concern?”
Justitia forced a smile. And Eleanor looked at Justitia's face like that, smiled
face to face, and shared her worries.
“There are A and B.”
“A and B… … ! I see."
Justitia responded immediately.
It was only that there was a high probability that one of those A and B was him,
but it didn't matter.
There was nothing I could do now other than respond.
Eleanor continued her explanation of A and B, scratching her head.
“Once I explain, bothThey are very precious to me.”
"precious thing… … .”
Justitia nodded her head, so moved by those words that she forgot what was going
on.
Isn't it wonderful to be precious?
However, Eleanor's words that followed her could not freeze even her.
“So. I don't know which of the two to stab."
"uh… … ?”
Are you still not awake?
Justia thought, for a little while, stroking her own hair.
She may still be dreaming she is. Or the curse is lessened.
I'd rather it be
“Hey, it’s hard to understand when you say that… … .”
“Oh, right. This is something that has been constantly running around in my head...
… . I forgot to explain.”
Eleanor smiled mischievously, as if ignoring her point. Seeing that, she just knew
that she must have been mistaken in what she had heard.
But that was until he heard her next words.
“A and B are precious things to me. But it has now been found that A can change B.”
“Uh… … .”
Could it be that we were talking about things, not people? Yeah, then there's
nothing I can't understand.
However… … .
What?
No matter how much I try to think positively, I can't get rid of the discomfort.
“So, I need to stab either A or B, what should I do?”
“… … Is there no way to just keep the two apart?”
Are you talking about me? Are you thinking of stabbing me if I make a mistake?
Justitia couldn't speak her words, and she just looked at Eleanor's face as she
looked carefully.
“… … .”
silence and stare. That was Eleanor's attitude.
What she saw in Eleanor's eyes was a feeling that even she, who had become a hero
through her countless adventures, could not read.
‘Ummm… … .'
Justia could not make eye contact with her Eleanor for long.
In the end, she had no choice but to avoid Eleanor's eyes for her.
And in the place where she avoided her eyes, Oz looks particularly uncomfortable.
It's definitely her fault. I'm really sorry, but at the same time... … .
‘The face, um, yes. that's good too definitely handsome I think you can see why
people call me a prince.’
It would be unavoidable to think of such thoughts.
Isn't it her first kiss for her, aside from her partner?
“… … sister?"
“Huh!”
But that thought did not last long. The cold word that Eleanor called herself had
many connotations.
“Sister and Master. I have a lot of valuable things.”
"uh? uh… … okay."
“… … .”
Oz responded appropriately to Eleanor's sudden words, and Justitia was silent.
she knew The meaning of bringing those words out at this moment.
“I’m afraid that precious things will meet and change.”
that's a check
“My sister was like that. Is there no way to drop it? I think it might be
possible.”
“… … .”
“What do you think of your sister?”
Eleanor spoke as if she remembered it now, but there was a clear intention in those
words.
If she knew she was telling her to fall.
'Oh, I see. This kid... … .'
Justitia finally realized.
Her world had changed drastically once.
And at the same time, she lost it all overnight.
That's why she was worried about Lira.
She got away in some way from what she thought was precious.
Eleanor resembles her, but her essence is different.
No matter how she is, her blood is like hersEven so, Eleanor had been alone for too
long.
She was able to overcome many things, but she did not overcome all of them. She is
deeply rooted in her inner fear.
So it's obsessive. What she considers important.
“Eleanor.”
“Yes, my sister thinks… … . ah."
Justitia quietly embraced Eleanor.
She said she was nearby so she wouldn't harbor any insecurities.
“Has it been hard all this time? Now she doesn't have to be so anxious."
"yes? No, it's not... … .”
“Your sister understands everything.”
Eleanor tried to excuse her as if she wasn't it at first, but she eventually forced
her to remain silent.
I felt the warmth. She felt the anxiety that she didn't even know she had gone away
from.
Eleanor hugged Justitia face to face without her knowing.
“Yeah, that was scary. It's okay now."
"yes… … .”
Come to think of it, Eleanor was right next to her when she opened her eyes.
She was worried about her and she had been by her side all the time. She was just
expressing her feelings in the form of her obsession, and she was just anxious.
“Are we a family?”
Eleanor was afraid of losing it again. Although she tried once, she lost
everything, and it was only natural for her that she didn't know what to do.
The two are family.
They are each other's pillars.
‘That and this are different.’
But now we can't see each other's faces because we're hugging each other.
The two began to harbor different feelings implicitly. It was the moment when Oz's
complexion turned pale in an instant.
* * *
To be honest, I don't know what the current situation is.
At first she was just awkward.
She did not know what face to look with with a man named Justi Tia.
She can't help but be frankly awkward.
No, um. okay. there may be I became Oz and didn't I get an incredible degree of
probability?
She could have thought enough that one day there could be.
But I didn't think it would be possible with such an object in this way in such a
situation.
extreme awkwardness. How did he succeed in suppressing it somehow and acting

normally?
By the way… … .
"Well… … .”
What the hell is this?
Why are the two suddenly hugging and crying?
I wish someone could explain it to me too. Rather, what should I do from now on?
Should I just watch this scene? Or should I just avoid the seat? It's confusing.
But the most frightening thing.
It is Justitia, who is embracing Eleanor and giving me subtle glances.
No, it seems like a sad situation right now, but it's a little bit... … . Doesn't
it sound like an affair?
What's even more surprising is that I feel like Justitia, not me, who is having an
affair.
what is this Something… … . scared.
“… … I will come back later.”
I think I need to get out of this place.
It feels like something unknown is choking my throat.
Once I woke up safely.
* * *
Escape from the uncomfortable place and walk down the street.
“Apostle of the Dawn… … .”
“It is an apostle.”
Well, yes. In fact, it is the same everywhere.
My existence was discovered when I used [Divinity Challenger] to restore broken

limbs.
I couldn't help but hear it.
If we were to classify [Those who challenge the divine], it is the same

transcendental magic as [Prometheus].
Unlike the borrowed magic [Prometheus], the output is adjusted.He could bow down,
but the range, including the minimum amount of mana, was not something he could
hide.
It's really annoying, but as long as you're caught, it's better to stand out here.
People's eyes will protect me from the assassins.
However, it is difficult to contact <Tenebris> in this way.
That's why he heads for the dark alley.
“Are you done tidying up?”
“Whew… … . Sometimes I forget, but seeing so many assassins being chased makes me
realize that Prince Oz is the heir to the Demon King.”
In the alleyway was Lucia and a group of assassins who had fallen at her hand. one
two three four… … . At first glance, there are more than 10 people.
This is a popular one too. I don't think so many assassins have come to this city
in such a short period of time.
“Yeah, that’s a lot.”
Of course, as long as I was caught, I could have predicted that the assassins
targeting me would gather.
Therefore, in order to come into contact with <Tenebris>, you have to arrange it in
this way once.
Basically, I'm nothing more than a bait, so the <Tenebris> side cleans it up... … .
I can't hide my discomfort because I feel like my debt is increasing.
“Does this mean that the hero has awakened?”
"okay."
Lucia had been waiting while hiding her presence as much as possible.
It was because Justitia's senses were so great that she couldn't even get close to
it.
Didn't she just break a bone when she was caught by her not too long ago?
In such a situation, she will never be able to approach her again.
She would have only realized that if her inclination was wrong, she was the
tendency to commit and see.
“Then the question is. What were you going to do about the last time they were
kissing?”
Why are you asking such a question from the beginning? Do you have any complaints
with me?
When she sent her eyes with that meaning, Lucia sighed deeply and said.
“Hey Prince of Oz. This is a pretty sensitive issue. Aren't you more aware of your
own strength?"
I am a sort of strategic weapon. This is true not only for me, but for all the
wizards of the elder level.
So what about the warrior? If you don't, you'll probably be treated similarly.
What will be the relationship between the two strategic weapons of different
nationalities? Yeah, I'll admit it. It makes me wonder
“Looking at what you’re doing, fortunately, there doesn’t seem to be much

progress.”
Does being lucky mean that you were interested in me? No, it can't be.
At least, if he had the heart to do so, he wouldn't have had such a business-like
attitude.
“More than that, Eleanor.”
“Why Noah again? What else have you done in the meantime?”
“Didn’t you see that too?”
I half revealed the truth to Eleanor.
It was at the level that I knew her about her, but that alone must have been a big
shock.
“It’s a little different these days. Are you still resenting me?”
I knew I couldn't go back to the relationship I had before.
So, you have to build a new relationship with her.
But the problem is that I can't think of a way to fix this.
After she returned from <Chrysos>, she insisted that I was on your side all the
time, but Eleanor only avoided her eyes and walked away.
It's like you can't even have a proper conversation.
“Prince of Oz? It’s not like that, so I think it’s okay if you don’t care.”
“No, it’s only after I’ve been vigilant like this… … .”
“Prince of Oz? Don't make me talk twice because I'm annoyed. thatNo, you don't have
to worry about it."
“… … .”
She looks at me as if Lucia sees something disgusting.
No, does she have to stare like that? I'm hurt... … .
“Shouldn’t you rather be worried about the other side?”

“What are you worried about?”
“Prince of Oz. Seeing you seriously asking that, I can't help but worry. Just in
case you don't know, I always wear a sword-proof suit in my arms... … . No,
wouldn't it be useless if it was a great sword?"
“You might be better off just looking around.”
Lucia started looking at me again with a disgusted expression.
It's scary to be human these days.
Episode 109
Lucia continued to stare at me with disgust.
“Hey, the more I think about it, the more I don’t understand. Why do men like you
like a man like a hero?”
“Nothing has been confirmed yet. He must have lost his mind in the aftermath of the
curse.”
“So that’s it. In such a state, how could I have shown such a crush on you? Didn't
you actually know each other?"
Yes, she is right with her words. To be honest, I don't know where this Oz bastard
has been wandering.
But probably not.
When we see the image of Justitia we just met, we are at a first glance.
If so, you can probably guess from the circumstances... … .
"face… … ?”
“… … Having said that, I have nothing else to say. No, wait. If you just look at
your face without your usual behavior... … Yes, it was this. Suddenly the
credibility started to increase.”
“What is my conduct? I haven't done anything that could be a problem."

"haha! Prince Oz is good at jokes. It was really funny.”
“… … .”
what?
Why is her feeling as [Contemplation] showing complete unity?
Does <Tenebris> want to wage an all-out war with me?
“Puh… … . that, yes Prince of Oz. Going forward... … . It’s a plan.”
“… … .”
stop laughing Why are you smiling so unbearably?
Anyway, is that enough?
it's really so... … .
“Hmm, hmm… … . Anyway, what are your plans for the future? Prince of Oz? I want you
to do a little research on the hero Justitia.”
"inspection?"
“It’s okay if you realized it yourself while fighting, or if it’s just something
simple. It seems uneasy that there is no information about a talented person like
that from above.”
The position of the empire is also understandable.
Didn't Salem, who had virtually no information, appear and calm the lawless city of
<Spellage> into one in an instant?
As long as there is precedent, it cannot be taken lightly.
However… … .
“Why are you asking me for that?”
I do not belong to <Tenebris>, let alone the Empire.
Have you forgotten the sense of distance because of being close?

“Well, that opinion is not valid. You don't even belong to Tenebris. But the Prince
of Oz. Would you mind reading this first?”
What Lucia handed out was a note the size of a letter.
A note with nothing special about it.
The material is plain and there doesn't seem to be any magical devices.
Did Discre send it?
- Dear Oz Quo Vadis, the heir of the Demon King. First of all, I apologize for
having to greet you through this letter. I am Stecia Van, the first princess of the
Helios Empire... … .
Leave the note folded and return it to Lucia.
“Why are you delivering letters from the royal family like that? … ?”
it's crazy?
As she handed it out casually, she never imagined that it was a letter from the
royal family.
Thanks to her, the moment her name came out, goosebumps all over her body.
“OzPrince. How much damage do you think we must have suffered to listen to your
repression this time?”
“… … .”
“National surveillance and dispatch of combat personnel to the Vatican are basic.”
Lucia patted the note and smiled as if it was absurd.
“Control and manipulation of information about you in each territory and country,
and even battles involving non-combat agents.”
“… … Is it enough for your personal details?”

In other words, I have exceeded the allowable amount I owe the Empire.
If it goes on like this, she's engaged to a madman who bathes in the blood of a
death row prisoner.
"I'm glad you're getting it right, Prince Oz. By the way, this note is a copy of
the princess's words, so don't worry, it's not an official document."
“You mean you write it down on a note like that?”
“I told you to let me know right away when you cross the threshold. Well, if you
said you would cooperate this time, it would be unheard of.”
“The Empire is truly a terrible country.”
“That’s what a country is all about.”
Lucia was so sarcastic and offered me a communication tool.
It is the same specification that was stolen from Eleanor in the past.
"this… … .”
“I won’t give you any special instructions this time. It seems that Noah has an
intuition like a beast.”
“Better than you?”
“That’s a hateful remark.”
“Uh… … .”
No, is the human hatred you committed okay?
Although Eleanor is a bit improvised and sensual, she is a person with her own
intelligence.
I can understand her words, but I wish I could treat her like a human as much as
possible.
“Anyway, this communicator is a one-way street that goes from there to this one, so
you should postpone it as well.”
“I don’t have to worry about the poker face as it’s my specialty.”
“… … Yes, I believe.”
After Lucia hides her quasi-communication phrase in her ear, she turns back the way
she came.
By now, Eleanor and Justitia must have settled their minds.
I have to get out of this cramped and anxious state after properly extracting
information about the problems between the two of them and Justitia.
* * *
“Wow, that’s a fun thing. Mr. Oz. What is this thing doing?”
“Master, who are you this time? Do you want to be the same person as last time?”
“… … .”
It took less than five minutes for her poker face to crumble when the
telecommunication sphere lent by Lucia was discovered.
what? Are you really a beast? Can you detect something like an electromagnetic
wave?
I do not know.
I just want to get out of this place.
“Master, not twice.”
Kwajik!
- Queek!
The communication tool that Lucia gave me was smashed with a short flurry-like
sound.
“Isn’t it a long-awaited reunion? At that time, if someone else intervenes,

wouldn’t I still be angry?”
“Uh, um, yeah… … . sorry."

The atmosphere goes down even further.
Even though it's a smiling face, I can't make eye contact. To make matters worse,
Justitia is making a similar expression to Eleanor for what's wrong.
“Noah, how about introducing this older sister here?”
“Haha, is that so? Master, this is your youth sister. Justitia Heros. Were you
thirty this year?”
“What do you mean? Am I still twenty-four? Did you tell me last time?”
“Haha, I forgot”
“Noah has a bad memory for her. I have to study hard.”
“… … .”
Oh, I really hate it.
Normally this doesn't happen, but I want to go home today.
Why the hell are you doing this? Up until now, the two of you were in a good mood.
“Oh, Mr. Oz. What would you like to eat? My recommendation is… … .”
“Your master likes steak, doesn’t he? I know it all. How many years have you been
with your master?”
“… … .”It seems that Tia's one-sided hysteria can be tolerated now.
let's be patient though. have to be patient
It is better to cross this road of hell than to be associated with the princess.
No, is it hell either way? What did I do wrong?
I tried to be as good as possible. But is this the price?
Yes, Ain is clearly an evil spirit.
“Master, which one would you like to eat? Is it still a steak?”
“Oh, I recommend this stew. It was fine.”
“… … .”
I don't think the rice will pass through my throat, do I have to eat it?
I'm not the type to skip meals, but I think I'll be fine today.
No, I guess it should.
“… … Shall we have pasta?”
“Chi… … .”
“It’s not fun.”
The synergy between the two duos is terrible.
Eleanor is blatantly dissatisfied, and Justitia looks at me like a coward.
Her atmosphere is suffocating.
I want to run away right now, but... … I'll have to try a little bit more.
“Mr. Justitia, I have a question for you, but… … .”
“Yes, what?”
“Is there anything you want to ask me? teacher."
“… … You will be in a little while.”
“It would be a good idea to choose a good question. teacher."
“… … .”
It feels like walking on a thin ice sheet.
I've been riding a single tightrope until now, but it's the first time I've felt as
anxious as this time.
First of all, I have to take a stance so as not to offend Eleanor.
Apparently, she is more anxious than Justitia.
“First of all, thank you for protecting Noah… … .”
“Eleanor.”
“… … Thank you for protecting Eleanor.”
One word of Eleanor that comes in in the middle is immediately corrected.

Yes, I will admit this.
For her, there must be a big difference in the meaning of the names of her
'Eleanor' and 'Noah' that I call her.
Isn't that a sign of lies and trust?
Apparently, I've been called Noah all along, so I just had to get used to it.
“No, I was just doing something for granted. I am a warrior.”
"Is that so? Then Noah... … It means that there is no connection with Eleanor...
… . I have no choice but to be a little suspicious of such one-sided goodwill.”
“Youth unnie is my distant relative. So she doesn't have to doubt that part.
teacher."
No, I can't figure it out at all.
Which rhythm do I have to tune to now?
Even if I try to match Eleanor's reaction, I'm standing there and then softening
up, and I can't figure out the mood at all. If you change your attitude from moment
to moment like that, you can't help but suffocate.
"okay… … . Can I take that as a sign that you are curious about me? Mr. Oz.”
There is only one blonde woman whose eyes are shining exceptionally burdensomely.
"haha! Rather than that, wouldn't he be trying to sell the information to his
master's secret friend?"
And there was one blue-silver-haired girl with cold, sunken eyes.
“… … .”
In the meantime, she stabbed herself again.
I'm so anxious.
Are you aware of the relationship between me and <Tenebris>?
Now, are you two trying to get me into a pit from which I can't get out?
"for awhile… … . I think it’s time to go find the magic tools I left with you, so
I’ll leave my seat for a while.”
I don't think I can stand it any longer. Now that's the limit.
I have to run away.
* * *
Shortly after Oz had left her, Eleanor pouted her mouth and spoke her words to
Justia.
"It's not fun. Youth sister.”
“Hehehehe, I had fun looking at Noah’s various aspects, wasn’t it?”
"IYou don’t want to show a sharp reaction even to your sister, do you?”
Noah was well aware that her own actions were relatively absurd.
And it's the same with her dark and gloomy feelings that she couldn't do with her
will alone.
For Eleanor, Oz and Justitia are precious.
Yes, although the directions are different, both are valuable. That's why she
couldn't help but hate the way she looked at her swearing at Justia.
“Thanks to you, the master ran away.”
“… … If I were to ask the cause, I think it might be because of you rather than
me.”
“Are you blaming others now?”
“No, uh… … . done."
Their relationship has changed bizarrely now.
Clearly, they were both valuable to each other, but at the same time, they were
enemies who were aiming for their own.
But even in that relationship, Justitia had taken a step back.
does she know
How desperate a girl named Eleanor is for those feelings.
So she was accepting Eleanor's folly while making her appeal of herself to her Oz.
It was unavoidable for her nature to stand by her side of the weak. Yes, it is
unavoidable.
Now I'm so used to giving in and being considerate.
Justia shook her head at her own look at her like that and spoke to her.
"Noah."
It was a soft voice that had lost its playfulness, but at the same time contained a
strictness that insisted on an answer.
“From now on, I’m going to have a serious conversation. Will you listen?”
“… … ?”
Just after Justia opened her eyes, she was troubled until now.
She helps Eleanor.
But she's not the only one helping Eleanor. After Ozra actually ran into her boy,
Justia could be convinced of that.
“What are you going to do from now on?”
"yes… … ?”
“The purpose we had initially set has been achieved. You have checked Chrysos'
current situation and I have lifted the curse. So what’s next?”
“… … .”
“What are you going to do next?”
Justia met Noah and her eyes with a soft gaze.
Fear still remained in Eleanor's eyes.

Like Ozra's feelings for her boy. It's probably because she's afraid of breaking
her relationship with her.
A feeling of attachment that started from loss.
‘I’m glad that you like me that much, but… … .'
It shouldn't be like this.
Justitia thought so.
Eleanor is now in an unstable state. It's something she can't help but she
shouldn't be left alone if she wants to go the path she has set for her.
It will probably be a long journey.
“I plan to travel again like this. Do you want to go back to Schienti like this and
get back to your original life? Or will you follow me?”
If so, one turn. If you don't teach me how to get over it.
Unless she teaches her how to change her, how to grow her.
“Noah, I remember the reason you went to Skientia. Did I say that it was to make
connections and develop strength to make yourself known?”
There were several reasons why Eleanor went to <Schientia>.
Aside from her extreme separation anxiety, she had a mission to bear as the sole
survivor of Chrysos.
She has colleagues she can trust and can be trusted.
The strength to not be stranded from the reckless malice that will come upon you.
The knowledge you will need for the future of rebuilding Chrysos.
Yes, because she thought she needed it all.
“There is one thing I can suggest to you. Will you follow me around the world and
make connections to rebuild Chrysos? If you want that, the value of the name 'Hero'
isI will lend you anything.”
So, what about her proposal, which Justitia gives her?
I'm sure she'll be her absolute trusted companion.
Her will definitely be her absolute strength to protect her.
Obviously, her knowledge that she will build up while working with her will be more
valuable than anything else.
The reason why she was aiming for her <Ski Entia> could be greatly shortened by one
of her.
"Noah."
Justitia said as she looked into the swaying eyes of a feeble girl named Noah.
Still, Eleanor, who was shining faintly, said as she looked into the eyes of the
royal family who carried the duty of her name.
“What do you want to do? Will you do your best to fulfill your duty?”
Will her now follow her with her?
“Or are you going to travel a long way with the feelings you have now?”
Shall we go back to <Schientia>?
For Eleanor, an alternative moment came when neither of them could give up easily.
Episode 110
Eleanor distorted her expression at Justia's question.

She could have been. Yes, she was predictable.
But did she really have to say it now? Wouldn't it be okay if she had a little more
leisure time?
day. No, not even a day.
Just a day had passed since Justitia opened her eyes.
But isn't it too wild to make such a decision already?
Immediately after opening her eyes, she was swayed by her emotions, and she only
spoke harshly.
She didn't even say hello. There are so many regrets left behind by her.
“… … .”
But Eleanor did not put it into words.
She said now that she said that would only make her an idiot. So she… … .
“Can I think about it for a moment?”
She postponed the moment of her choice. She acted like she was running away in a
way.
"okay… … .”
But Justia couldn't help but nod her head as she looked into Eleanor's eyes full of
determination.
It wasn't a run away, it was an action to contemplate.
“Then see you later. sister!"
Eleanor nodded her head once, and she left.
Left alone, Justia muttered quietly, clasping her chin.

“Eat rice and go… … . How is she supposed to do three servings alone?”
So, it was time to see her meal for three people approaching her.
“Then I’ll come along.”
By the time the meal came, Oz, who had arrived similarly, sat down naturally in her
seat. Justitia looked at Oz with a blank look, and then she said with a smirk.
“Eavesdropping is not very commendable. Mr. Oz.”
“Then why didn’t you stop it in advance? You must have known.”
“Because I thought you should hear it too.”
“… … .”
Oz didn't answer. She just sat in her seat and she rolled her share of pasta with a
fork.
Justitia giggled at the sight, and she said with a softer expression on her face.
“Is it okay if I don’t go to Noah? You must be thinking about it now.”
“If it’s Noah, you’ll be fine.”
Oz focused on her meal, as if she didn't care.
And Justitia provoked with a smile, wondering if Oz's resolute appearance might
have provoked her playfulness.
“Oh! Does she seem confident? If she says Noah will come with me, what will she
do?”
“Is that a problem? I believe in Eleanor. If that Eleanor believes in you. Yes, she
must be someone you can trust.”
“… … That statement is a bit sloppy. It’s exciting.”
Justia, who had her playful expression on her face, took a shotHe scratched his
head, dyeing his face red.
An expression of her kind of trust that she doesn't care because she trusts her,
even if her Eleanor goes after her.
Her Oz leeway came from her trust that she took for granted.
“Hmm, hmm. That’s why I’m eating in such a comfortable way.”
“Well, there is, but… … . It’s because I wanted to talk to Justitia separately at
least once.”
“Hmm, that sounds like you’re interested in me, so there’s no problem if I

understand that, right?”
“… … .”
Oz frowned and nodded her head for a moment.
It's a little nuanced, but it's not wrong.
“Mr Oz… … . Um, this is inconvenient, so can I call you comfortably?”
“Then, shall I ask you straight-forward? Does Oz need information about me?”
"Yes."
Justia pounded her plate with her fork, voicing her displeasure.
Even if she's empty, she wished she wasn't here.
Justia pecked her lips.
“Of course I have my own personal curiosity.”
“What about personal curiosity? If there's anything you want to know about this
older sister, I'll teach you in particular."
“… … .”
Oz broke into a cold sweat, remembering Eleanor at Justitia's strangely arrogant

behavior.
It was known from past experience.
This conversation is difficult.

“You said it was Noah and his relatives,” she said. So, is she a Chrysosian?”
“It's a round and round asking about Noah. All that is disappointing.”
“It’s just the first question.”
Justia squinted her eyes as if it wasn't funny, but Oz didn't mind and continued
her question.
“Well, yes.”
“So, have you ever heard of a ‘key’?”
“… … Another question related to Eleanor. Maybe it'll spit out slowly? Do you know
what happens when I get pissed off?”
"I do not know?"
“Break it.”
“… … .”
Oz had just told her that she had a strong sense that the two were definitely
relatives.
There's no doubt about that already.
“Well, that’s right. If I had to answer that question, the answer would be ‘yes’.
The next question you want to ask about me?”
“Then where did the key come from? ‘Heros’. Is it related to that family?”
“… … .”
Justitia immediately got her body up and grabbed Oz by the collar.
One day closer.
Still, Justitia said to Oz's appearance with no change in her expression.
“If I act here and now, will all that come to mind only of me?”
“I sat here and only thought of you.”

"oh… … . Well, that line is more hooked than I thought. hmmm hmm”
Justia clenched her throat at Oz's resolute remarks, shuddering and retreating to
her own place.
She smiled, fiddling with her hair to see if she felt better.
It was similar to Eleanor's that her mood could be relieved by her simple words.
“To conclude… … okay. I wonder why you have a power similar to a key.”
“Uh… … . Something different from what I thought.”
Justitia pouted her lips as she twisted her hair with her fingers for nothing.
Obviously, it's true that she's a topic of conversation about her. But something is
different from what she expected.
Justia took a deep breath and answered Oz's question.
“That’s because our ancestors were born from the key. It is said that they are the
so-called descendants of incarnations. So, wouldn't it be strange if we inherited
some of that power?"
“… … .”
At Justitia's light words, Oz tilted her head, and after a while heRealizing the
meaning of the words, he said with a serious expression.
“Born from the key… … ?”
The power of [severance] possessed by [Key of Understanding] and the power of

[cutting] that Justitia possesses. Its power was quite similar, if not as great as
the key.
I thought maybe it was an ability that was partly broken off, just like the key of
[The Great King].
However, it would not be strange if the children born from the key itself would
inherit the power as it is.
Even if there is only one key, there are many beings derived from that key.
“Fufu, that expression is kind of cute. It feels like perfection is broken... … .
This is really hard to bear.”
Despite Justitia's prank, Oz couldn't help but laugh.
The incarnation born from the key.
The meaning of those words is too many to count. There were so many that I couldn't
even comprehend them.
But only one. If there is something you can be sure of.
“Does the key have a will?”
The key is that it doesn't just end at the level of an object.
"then… … !”
“Let’s just leave the topic there. It's no fun and I don't want to talk anymore."
“… … .”
Justitia was smiling softly, but Oz could see that it meant euphemistic refusal.
More than this is unreasonable.
If she tried to dig, she wouldn't answer, and she'd only ruin the relationship for
nothing.
“Yeah… … good. Then we move on to another topic.”
“Yeah, for example, I wish I could ask you about my favorite food or clothes.”
“Do you like blue?”
"yes!"
“Then the next question.”
“… … yes?"
Isn't that too short?
Justia was embarrassed by Oz's blatantly indifferent attitude compared to her

previous topic.
“Isn’t it hard?”
“… … .”
But Justitia's embarrassment blew away when her next question followed. No, it
would be correct to say that her head turned white.
“Is it hard?”
“She has suffered from curses for the past few days, and she must have lost her
stamina as she slept for the past few days.”
"Yes… … . are you okay. I'm a hero, so there's no problem with that."
“Then what about your mind? Don't you feel anxious or tired?"
Justia rolled her eyes, trying to figure out the intent of the question.
Although she wanted a light topic, was it a question she really needed to ask?
Oz's expression is relatively serious for her to say something appropriate.
“Hey, what is the purpose of the question?”
“I have no particular intentions. Even if you break up with us, won’t you go with
us until the middle?”
"that… … right. Since this is the end of the border, is the direction of movement
bound to overlap?”
“Then we will accompany you, so there is nothing strange about asking about your
physical condition, isn’t it?”
"That too… … . right."
Justitia agreed with Oz's serene remarks, but she thought something was odd.
There is no hidden meaning in the question. That wouldn't be a lie.
It is a level of small talk that followed a heavy topic. But why is it so awkward?
“If I stretch out in the middle, when danger comes… … .”
“Even if it’s not particularly dangerous, shouldn’t it be stretched out?”

“… … .”
It was only at the words of her who was nothing from Oz that Justia could
understand. It was just a small talk that really was nothing.
She was the only object she was, she was herself. Yes, she was just a simple
consideration.
But she's caring about it.
To her on the side of her weak.
To the hero Justitia Heros.
It was so awkward.
"haha… … . You are caring.”
she didn't haveit's not
Caring doesn't really discriminate against people. But isn't that different from
case to case?
Her consideration and her consideration for someone who would have seen her as her
ordinary girl.
The consideration of the person who perceives her as her near-perfect superman.
There is a big difference.
No one tells anyone who can cut rocks with a sword carefully because the sword is
dangerous.
it's like that
She seems to be an underdog to be protected for Oz now.
'Well, it's strange... … . I don't feel bad.'
She almost fell in love.
Relatively serious this time.
Just like that, Justitia sticks out her tongue and is confused.
Oz changed the subject again.

“This is another story, but each person has his or her own role.”
“… … yes?"
Justitia could not comprehend Oz's sudden words.
“So, there is no need to overdo it, is there?”
“… … .”
Justitia realized.
She is now being scolded by a boy who is younger than her.
It was the sound of an unreasonable journey toward Chrysos.
“Even if you are a hero, there is no need for you to be considerate of everything
and yield.”
“… … .”
The heavy topic is over.
The story that followed is a light and small topic and a simple greeting.
And the admonition that followed such a topic would have no weight.
That's just a rant.
‘Oh, but this is really… … .'
But she was different for Justia.
Although her tone was light, the words seemed to pierce her heart.
Caring and Compassion.
It was an inseparable word to her who lived as her hero.
But the other side says there is no need for that. In that way, be considerate and
yield to yourself.
At first glance, this seems contradictory.
But it felt a little different to her.
She is a warrior who has lived her life with consideration and concession to many
others.
What should I call a person who cares and yields to her like that?
“Oh, I really can’t stand this.”
The warrior's warrior.
The prince in the fairy tale I saw in my dream appeared much more wonderful than
that in real life.
Justitia got up immediately and went to Oz's side.
She clenched her neck like that.
She moved this time feeling like she was dreaming of her, even though she was
barefoot.
But then she... … .
“I got the answer!!”
bang!
Eleanor appeared, smashing the door of the restaurant splendidly.
“Mommy mum… … .”
Justia immediately clenched Oz's collar and widened her distance.
It was a dangerous moment.
She said this time she was going to be her crazy bitch without an excuse.
Justitia turned around, taking care of her expression as much as possible. She had
Eleanor's confident expression on her face.
"sister! I appreciate her words, but I must also return to Skientia.”
“Hmm, hmm… … . Can you tell me why?”
“If I’m with my sister, I can definitely achieve my goals quickly. But it is. There
is one thing missing.”
“What is lacking?”
Justia thought, stroking her own lips with her index finger.
what would be Of course, both options will have their own pros and cons.
But she said that if Eleanor is enough to say she is so confident, she might have a
pretty big flaw.
“My sister is amazing. She’s a dragon and she’s even pretty.”
“Well, that makes sense.”
The two are quite similar.
Such is the vast sense of self-consciousness.
“But, sister. So it can’t be.”
"why?"
“I can only be the bridesmaid if I follow her sister.”
andThat vast self-consciousness fades the meaning of either side.
Eleanor wanted to be like the sun that shines on her own, not like the moon that
reflects light.
“I want to be the main character. No, it must be. If you can't even become the main
character, how can you become a king who accepts all people?”
“… … That’s right, I was short on thinking.”
Justitia stroked her hair as if she was proud of Eleanor like that.
“If that’s the basis for the decision I made after careful consideration, it’s a
little bit… … .”
At least, if it wasn't a momentary decision, that was it.
Anyway, isn't what she said right?
A king must lead, not lead.
She could achieve her goals with her help, but there she wouldn't be Eleanor's own
growth.
"Noah. You will surely become a great king.”
“It’s natural.”
Eleanor, who had been depressed by a number of things recently, has regained her
vigor. No, she could shine brighter than before.
“Hmm, what would it be?”
Oz nodded her head lightly.
Justia looked at Oz like that and stuck out her tongue.
she suffered
He knew that Noah would eventually make this choice.
Her understanding of her was high.
of course… … .
“But why did you break the wall?”
“Yeah… … .”
“Because it looks cool?”
“That’s it.”
she's not like her
Justia was satisfied with that, and she smiled.
For her who has conceded many of her things while living as her hero, her today is
rare.
It was a day when she gave up and gained much more than what she had given.
“No, well, yes. taste. good. But who is going to pay for this?”
"teacher! i love you."
“It is a confession of love that is not too light indeed.”
“Are you saying you don’t understand my sincere heart? It's too much! As a
consolation money, please pay this compensation on behalf of the teacher! Are you a
noble?”
“No, I’ve been wanting to say this for a while, but you are royalty.”
Justitia smiled softly as she listened to their conversation.
Eleanor was telling her the truth. She was just hiding that sincerity by wrapping
it in her playful, childish tone of voice.
It was a relatively active act, but there is still a sense of shame.
‘Well, I don’t know if it was before, so I don’t need to point out that.’
Justitia smiled as she looked at Eleanor's fresh form of love. It was obviously the
same gentle smile as before, but... … .
‘Then next time we meet, if you’re still in that state… … ’
Somewhere, it resembled the expression of a beast looking at its prey.
'once. Shall we steal it?’
She got something she didn't want to give her the first time.
she is a warrior She was born a good child and lived a good life.
But this one time.
A little mischievous, wouldn't she be okay with being a bad kid?
Episode 111
Tong--
You can hear the sound of dripping water drops.
Tong--
However, there was no place for the water to collect, let alone a place for the
drop of water to fall.
Tong--
The only thing you hear is sound.
A sound that can't be heard from the parched earth deceives people.
Tong--
A place where countless humans and youkai were strangely intertwined due to the
yogi of [Yowang] Kang Cheol-i.
A space where numerous groups coexist with their own goals.
Tong--
The only large group that can be said to be comparable to the Helios Empire.
Month Federation.
And in that bizarre country, connecting the realms of each grouproadway.
Samdocheon (三途川).
“Come.”
Contrary to its name, the man wearing a mask raised his head on the dry, dry land.
“Did you decide to stand here? Does your boss say it's okay?"
“I was just tied to a contract with Thanatos-sama in the first place. As long as
his purpose has been accomplished, our contract is over.”
The answer to the question of the man who spoke to the air was the grasp of the
[Mingo] who appeared as if squeezing through the space.
He was 'Faid Dawn'.
She survived the battle with Arietta and other <Shields of Light> without dying and
was able to escape.
"okay… … . You are a wounded human too. No, more than that. After being wounded, he
would have died.”
“… … .”
Faid didn't answer. She just looked at her man as if hoping for her answer.
“Emotions are good. It makes you feel alive.”
“Hey, do you think so?”
At Faid's questioning words, her man's mask changed as if smiling.

“Yeah, if you don't have emotions, you're nothing like being dead. Not the body,
but the soul.”
“… … .”
Faid was silent.
He was betrayed by those feelings and eventually died.
I can't agree with her man's words.
However, the man's words were not yet finished, so he waited without showing any
expression.
“The problem is not in the emotions, but in the facial expressions. Pyde.”
“… … expression?"
The man moved her fingers as if raising the corners of her mask's lips.
But her mask did not move.
It was a horrifyingly expressionless form, as if it was a different mask from the

mask that had been acting as if to represent the feelings of her man so far.
“Yeah, just like you. Can you tell me frankly? Why didn't you express my words? Why
did you take care of your facial expressions? Were you deceiving your feelings?”
There is madness on the man's mask. No, there was a belief close to madness. His
way of life was revealed through the mask.
“It’s not the emotion that’s wrong, it’s the expression that tries to hide the
emotion.”
[Representative behind the scenes]
he doesn't lie
He does not deceive people, although he may evade answers.
Because he is the spokesperson of the heart.
“Are you hurt by the hidden emotion behind your smile?”

“… … .”
“Did you despair when someone who was smiling stabbed you in the back?”
“… … .”
“If you follow me, it will never happen. Faid Dunn. I am the agent behind the
scenes. He is the one who will erase the deception from this world and bring the
surface and the other side into one.”
For everyone who has been hurt by lies. The mask is not meant to hide his
expression, but to reveal his heart.
“Come on, follow us. Now, let's show them in a splendid appearance to those who
have been hiding with lies and deceit! Let’s tell them with a bold step!”
The man held out her hand.
"what… … Are you going to show me?”
“Your inner feelings have been revealed. They came to fill the world with brilliant
music and light footsteps!”
“… … .”
“Faid Dawn, I swear. There will be no deception in the world I will create. So take
my hand.”
“… … .”
Faid looked down at her man's hand. Surprisingly, his hand was clunky.
It was the hand of a person who built up hard work.
“What should I call you now?”
“Now I’m using the name Janus. I hate my old name.”
It means a person with two faces.
“And now, I am also aiming to become a teacher in the classroom.”

At first glance it seemed contradictory to her man's purpose, but the man is taking
advantage of it.It was.
contradiction and deception.
It will be the biggest weapon of <Parade>, and people will know through it.
how terrible they are
“I will follow you. Janus."
Faid grabbed her hand.
It was the moment when the worst performer joined the worst group.
* * *
After joining Faid, Janus sat down again.
His purpose was not just to wait for Faide.
Faid asked cautiously when he saw Janus' exhausted figure sitting on the side of
the road without showing any face in comparison to his aristocratic figure.
“Are you hurt somewhere?”
"Well? uh… … . right."
Faid questioned the appearance of Janus, who looked somewhat uncomfortable.
Faid specializes in collecting information.
So he knew how strong the existence of Janus was.
It was something he could already be sure of when he realized his existence.

Without any information, he suddenly fell into the information network.
He showed it on purpose. What really frightened him was his insight as if he was
reading the future.
So it was hard to believe that he was hurt like this.
“What, weren’t you looking at me? I thought you knew?”

“I was looking elsewhere, so I couldn’t check.”
"Oh yeah? Then there's nothing you can do Well, let's talk about this wound... … .
It will be the price of arrogance.”
“Are you the price of arrogance? … ?”
It was surprisingly easy to understand.
Faid knew that the more powerful the people, the more often they were caught by
arrogance.
But her man clearly recognized that it was her own arrogance.
Even if you know it, it is quite difficult to admit it.
“He was a guy I thought would be of no use… … .”
"Well… … .”
Faid was silent. The mask that could be said to be her man's face was imbued with
an outright displeasure.
I could see how humiliating it was for him to learn a lesson from this incident.
“Well, let’s talk about this in detail later. But Pyde, what else did you care
about?”
“It’s the heir to the Demon King.”
“Oh, is it that guy?”
She shrugged her shoulders as if her man didn't matter, and the mask changed into a
look that didn't interest her.
“Didn’t he care about him?”
“I know anything about him. He's just dancing on the palm of my hand no matter how
hard he tries."
“Then did you know about this?”
"Well?"
Faid used magic to reproduce the appearance of Oz. She looked like she was facing
Chrysos.
“Have you turned to Chrysos? Well, it was all somewhat expected... … .”
Janus spoke in a confident voice, then froze.
If Oz was to face Chrysos she was also within her assumptions.
But she was a little different.
A situation he couldn't foresee.
“Are there any problems?”
“… … Rather, isn't it strange that you can't find a problem in this situation? No,
what is this... … .”
Oz in the image that Faid reproduced was showing a different appearance than her
usual.
Yes, she was a woman.
The moment Janus saw it, she complained of a headache.
It's impossible.
She has never seen Oz deviate from his expectations.
But that prediction was wrong.
Even in the worst direction I couldn't even imagine. What is a ladyboy?
“Are you crazy? … .”
The madness of Oz that Janus would not allow even an inch of prediction.I was
terrified of being young.
* * *
Immediately after breaking up with Justitia.
Eleanor and I went straight to <Schientia> without taking a different route. Thanks
to that, I was able to arrive before the vacation period was over.
“The trip with my teacher was the worst.”
“… … .”
“What is the fact that the teacher is a popular person… … . I knew It was the worst
in many ways. Does your teacher think so too? That's the worst. teacher."
“… … I want you to pay attention to the sentence structure, Eleanor. If other

people hear it, they may misunderstand it.”
When I say that, it sounds like I'm the worst.
“Master is the worst.”
"Oh yeah. I wasn't wrong.”
“How many guests do you have in a day?”
I'm talking about the assassins who followed along on their journey.
Naturally, I am still suffering from numerous assassins.
Most of them are arranged in advance by <Tenebris>, but this time they were in a
state of being in too much debt, so they were told not to worry about the dumbass
assassins.
And the result is this.
“I was royalty, but I didn’t need an escort like a teacher!”
“Unlike you, I can get a lot of things if I catch them.”
“Then why do I have to suffer too! Did you skip it halfway through? you know
everything You secretly handed over a few assassins to me!”
That was unavoidable.
Even if it sounds like a joke, if there are more than 20 people, isn't it too much
for me to deal with alone?
I never thought I'd be this popular.
However, here, we need to relieve Eleanor's feelings first.
Eleanor and I are in the process of breaking out of the false relationship we've
been in and establishing a new relationship, so there's nothing good about looking
hateful.
“You have grown into a great avant-garde. I am happy with your growth.”
“Are you arguing now?”
Eleanor looks at me with her cold eyes.
In the past, this kind of praise would work, but it's annoying that it has grown to
this point.
Can not help it. If carrots don't work, you have no choice but to use a whip.
“Is the trip cost about three gold coins so far? How much do you think it will be
if we distribute it to each person?”
“… … Master, I love you.”
“Yeah, if you know, you’ll do well in the future.”
Money is the best
Even this wicked royal family has no choice but to face materialism.
Leading Eleanor, who has become more modest, crosses the front door of <Schientia>.
Finally, this troubled life is over. The moment I realized that... … .
“Uh huh?! Master, are you okay?”
I sat down.
“No, I think this was more paralyzed than I thought.”

Apparently, I didn't even know that I was in a very difficult state.
It must have been that I was on the verge of nervousness, and at the same time, it
must have meant that I came to regard <Schientia> as a safe place.
From the attack of [The King], to the battle with Justitia, and to the encounter
with the Delay.
If you think about it, you have been faced with major events that would not be
strange even if you die. Moreover, didn't he move while ignoring the aftereffects
of [Those who challenge the divine]?
It seems like it came all at once.
“Haha, I didn’t know this.”
I never relaxed in <Schientia>, but it's strange to think that this place is safe.
Have you gone crazy?
“Sir, Master, are you in a lot of pain? May I help you? Let’s go to my room first.”
“It must be the infirmary, not your room.”
I must have been very upset because I suddenly collapsed. Eleanor began to wander
around me, restless.
“Noah, work here.But it would be better to lay him down right away.”
That was the moment. It's been a long time since I heard a slurred tone.
When I looked up slightly, I saw wavy white hair and gorgeous purple eyes.
"white poplar?"
It's been a while since I've met this strangely friendly guy.
"long time no see! white poplar."
“There is still vacation time left, but you came back earlier than expected.”
Baekyang began to mess up Eleanor's hair with a look of displeasure.
I've felt it for a long time, but this guy really feels like Eleanor's protector.
To be honest, in terms of maturity, this guy is better than Justitia.
“Anyway, I’m glad that you both came back safely. Are you really worried?”
"you? me?"
Do not lie. I can't.
Don't you know if it's anyone else?
“The reaction is humiliating, but accurate. It wasn't me who was worried about you,
it was over there."
Baekyang frowned, but laid me down in an upright position and pointed to one side.
“Ugh… … . Hiccup, heh heh... … . Ooooh, I was worried... … .”
There were drunks
To be more precise, a girl with waving two-pronged hair was approaching this way
with her normally pale face dyed red.
[KP King]
Marie Sistus
No wonder Marie, who is one of the top five first-year students in <Schientia>,
will be like that.
When she looked at her white sheep, she could smell her alcohol strangely too.
She's Marie She doesn't think she'll drink on her own, so she's said to have made a
masterpiece with Baekyang... … .
“We’ve been friends for a while, so we had time to get to know each other.”
“Drinks, okay… … . No, I hate… … . what? I don’t know.”
“Isn’t goblin originally drunk? Or is she simply unable to drink?”
“Fufu, neither of them.”
Then we simply come to the conclusion that the white sheep is a monster.
“More than that, what the hell are you doing with the kid?”
“Are you? Have you not forgotten that this child is from the underworld? Including
her life and death... … .”
“… … I'm still young, Baekyang. I want you to be careful about your words and
actions.”
Before Baek Yang could finish her words, Marie's whites had turned black, and she
declared in a cold voice.
It seems to be a sensitive issue.
"alcohol… … . Come to think of it, I've never drank it. Why did Baekyang not
recommend alcohol to me?”
“… … Maybe it's because it doesn't fit in your mouth?"
“… … Noah, we're already close, aren't we?"
Baekyang and I made excuses to the point of being almost the same.
I honestly can't afford it.
He doesn't want to imagine what would happen if this guy, who even had an accident
with his bare mind, got drunk.
Eleanor is shrewd, but she is strangely sloppy, so when she gets drunk, she'll
gossip about the fact that she's the princess of Chrysos around the neighborhood.
“… … is it?"
Noah began to tilt her head with a mysterious expression.
It looks like she got over it somehow. She is, after all, Eleanor. And she's called
Eleanor, which means she's a simple guy who doesn't think deeply.
“Oz… … . I was worried. Huh, the principal said he didn't go to the Pope's
office... … . My father said that he attacked with a huge force, eh!”
In the meantime, Marie, who staggers and approaches, is extremely annoying.
“Baekyang, don’t drink alcohol to this child from now on.”
"Well… … . Well, since Noah is back, it shouldn't matter."
“Damn it!”
It's really super annoying.
Seeing Marie hugging me as if I were a dead person as I lay relaxedIt feels weird.
It's admirable that she was so worried about me, who even takes her death lightly,
while I'm afraid when she'll vomit at me.
“Why did you lie?”
“… … .”
When Marie, who had been crying loudly while hugging me, calmed down to the level
of crying.
The words she spoke were more touching her guilt than she had thought.
I was going to tell a lie with good intentions to others, but I think I was
thinking too lightly of when that lie turned out to be true.
"sorry."
You must have been very anxious all this time.
To her Thanatos, who harbors more fear than her death, the lie I told her must have
been a prerequisite to come true.
“Don’t do that in the future… … .”

After saying those words, Marie fell asleep.
She said that from the beginning she was drunk, but she must have been nervous in a
different way too, and the moment she relaxed that tension she fell asleep and she
fell asleep. But if there's a problem... … .
“… … .”
The point is that the presence of Eleanor looking down with cold eyes and Baekyang
looking down with contemptuous eyes is starting to be felt.
… … damn it She was starting to get nervous in a different way.
Seriously, why are you harassing me one after the other?
Episode 112
A small hut built in the middle of a wasteland. This is the dormitory where I live.
It's been a long time here too.
The vacation period wasn't that long, but I guess it's because it's so dense.
“Ugh… … .”
The phantom pain that came at the same time as the tension was released. As a
result, he forcibly moves his limbs, which feels like creaking, and throws himself
onto the bed.
It's weird, but they're just too good of a guy. How can there be three people and
none of them can move me?
Although Marie was drunk and collapsed, she had a white sheep and Eleanor in her
place.
But she only looked down coldly, but didn't help.
His eyes were so uncomfortable that he had no choice but to come back alone. I'm
afraid to say anything, but how can I stand proudly in that position?
“How do I do contemplation?”
For now, it's safe here. it's been like that ever since
However, there were a lot of people watching me, so I was just vigilant while I was
sleeping.
“… … Have you already got one?”
Two signs are felt.
One is basically resident <Tenebris>, but what the hell is the other one?
action is too fast Of course, there may be such a system in place.
However, once you want to infiltrate <Schientia>, you need to have a decent
identity in order not to be detected by Tia. Yes, there has to be a camouflage
identity with a role to play.
If so, how many identities would be able to move right away like this?
In <Schientia>, if you say that your status is unquestionable, it is only students

and faculty members.
However, faculty members also have their own roles, and once you become a
professor, you cannot afford to move so quickly.
school holidays. A being who has nothing to do and doesn't care if he roams freely.
"student… … is it?"
It is impossible to say for sure, but there is a high probability that the opponent
will have student status.
“Ugh… … .”
Disabling [Contemplation] without knowing exactly what the opponent's purpose is
would not be a very good decision.
But the opponent won't move too hastily. You know you're not the only one watching
me.
There's no chance they'll approach you, as you might move prematurely and scrape
with the other watchers.
This is optimism after all... … .
“I have to force myself to rest.”
Activate [Contemplation]How long has it been since you were angry? In fact, these
days, it seems that there are more moments of activation than of deactivation.
Physical fatigue aside, mental fatigue has already reached its limit.
What's more, isn't he suffering from phantom pain?
Unlike other phantom pain symptoms, I am not caused by loss, so it will get better
with time.
But if the tension continues forever, it will take a long time too.
“I think I’m going to have a nightmare today.”
With [Contemplation] disabled, lie down on the bed and curl up in a circle.
Is it because of anxiety or pain?
It seemed like a nightmare today.
* * *
Crouching in bed, consciousness awakens. It's probably early in the morning.
He was still tired, physically or mentally, but he had a hard time sleeping because
of the phantom pain.
It was when I was staring into the air in a dreamless state in the dark without
meaning.
“… … .”
The more the mind awakens, the more the eyes become accustomed to the darkness.
I couldn't help but be amazed with my mouth open.
"radish… … .”
barely silent not yet I am not in a state of being completely awake both mentally
and physically right now.
Don't act hastily.
It was definitely a place where I would be living alone, but I could see the
impressions of others.
I could understand it even in a hazy state. an intruder
My opponent is looking down at me. Fortunately, he doesn't seem to have noticed

that I was awake... … .
“Hmm… … ?”
Even when [Contemplation] was not activated, I could feel the gaze as if
criticizing me.
Goosebumps running all over the body
Do I need to enable [Contemplation]? Then you will be able to confirm the identity
of the opponent. But at the same time, the fact that I woke up will also be
discovered.
[Contemplation] exudes a sense of intimidation. Even if it's a very subtle

difference, your opponent will be able to detect it.
All I can do now is wait for my still-drowsy body to finish its full awakening.
In the meantime, I don't know if the opponent will run away or attack me. But for
now, this is the best.
“You must have been very tired.”
A woman's soft voice carefully heard in her ear.

It sounds like you've heard it somewhere, but at least none of my acquaintances
have a voice like that.
His voice seemed to drip with affection, as if he was worried about me, but when he
entered someone else's house at will, he couldn't think of him as a normal person.
in the midst of tension.
When the dawn came, the presence of a woman suddenly seemed to melt away.
I didn't activate [Contemplation], but to disappear like this even when I was in
the state of being captured... … . The opponent seems to be quite talented.
“… … .”
I thought it would be better to watch the situation a little longer than to move
right away, so I waited another 30 minutes after that and got up.
It seemed certain that the opponent had disappeared. If you had a different purpose
or were trying to target me, you had plenty of opportunities.
First, I checked the surroundings.
There didn't seem to be anything missing, and it didn't seem like there was a
warning message like a note.
I'd really just go back and watch it. What are you here for?
“What was it?”
After checking the surroundings, I checked my body and found that my body was
drenched in cold sweat and I was feeling pain from phantom pain.
It was scary.
Many things have happened since I was possessed, but this is the first time I have
felt fear in this way.
what? What was it really?
You can't fathom your opponent's goals.
In my mind, I want to sit down like this to calm the pain, but I think it would be
better to move.First of all, the <Tenebris> side must have been looking at me, so
let's check if there's anything you can guess.
Once I calmed down, I stood in front of the door. There was no sign that the door
was forcibly opened. No, there was no sign that the door was opened in the first
place.
At least the other party didn't come in through the door. Then the only way to
enter is through the window.
“… … No.”
But the same goes for windows.
As there are many people I usually aim for, I make sure that the door is locked.
perfect closet.
“Whew… … .”
Looks like I'm going to have to step out now. He calms his trembling limbs due to
phantom pain and opens the door pretending to be okay.
And at the same time as you open the door, activate [Contemplation] and look
around.
8 people. It's a bit more today, but it's not much different from usual.
I don't know if any of them were watching me last night, but there's nothing wrong
with checking it out.
“Look at your face for a second.”
I glanced through [Contemplation] once, and the reaction came immediately.
Some tried to leave, while others just hesitated and kept their distance. Well, it
always is.
If I try to approach them directly, most of them will run away. The guys who ran
away are just dumbfounded anyway.
The guys who didn't run away are probably those who belong to the state or have
confidence, and <Tenebris>.
“Come out because you are talking.”
It is impossible to collect them all.
Scratching is a crumb. So, I call <Tenebris>, which has the most favorable
relationship with me.
After all, they'll be aware of each other, so there's nothing to be embarrassed

about.
I wouldn't mind being exposed. In this narrow and closed place, it is easy to find
out because they try to deceive each other's identities.
It doesn't matter if you just hide the conversation you had.
“Hey? It's embarrassing to call you in such a crowded place~"
In the middle of the forest, scratching her head, appeared, a brown-haired girl
with raptor-like eyes.
[SR Staring Owl]
Ulla Stilena.
“… … are you again? Ula Stilena.”
"hi! Prince of Oz. Did you know too? That’s great insight.”
“Why are you here?”
“Lucia is off duty today. She must be tired because it was a long mission.”
"She didn't ask that."
This guy must have been in charge of Alexios as I recall.
Of course, there are a lot of things that I do when I am an elite agent of

<Tenebris>.
That's not to say he's on 24/7 surveillance. Normally, the lower-end agents take
turns monitoring.
But they each have their own characters.
In that case, they are likely to be in a place not too far from the target they
have chosen to monitor.
So, who is the target in front of you? She must have been an elite agent in charge
of Alexios.
So, one conclusion.
“Is Alexios his son back or dead in Scientia?”
That idiot died after coming into contact with <Parade>.
He lost a valuable talent.
“No, that’s not it. … … Isn't that a bit too bold? If it's a family, how about
paying a little more attention?"
“What is family? Rather, what do you mean by a man who died while acting his own
way? I'm dry. stupid guy.”
“No, you’re not dead? What kind of son are you talking about like a dishonest old
man sent to the battlefield?”
“It doesn’t matter.”
What if he was alive?
Then why is she here? If he's alive, he has no reason to be here.
“Then you are Alexios.What are you doing here leaving me alone? Oh, is he back
already?”
“… … Nor is it.”
"then?"
Ulla hesitated if she was hesitant to speak, and then sighed as if she had hardened
her heart.
“I missed it.”
“Were those eyes a decoration?”

“… … That's why I didn't want to say it. Why is everyone saying that? More than
that, Prince Oz doesn't even purify. It’s straightforward.”
"Well… … . Yes, you lacked consideration. Are those eyes a piece of glass?”
“What kind of consideration do you think was lacking?”
"Polite word."
“… … I have no idea why you are popular.”
If there's a reason why I'm popular, it's the face. That's it.
Is it true that I am more popular than that?
“Hmm, hmm… … . Alexios That idiot went into the goblin forest without a guide.”
“Then he died.”
“Because I’m not dead!”
<Goblin Forest> is dangerous.
The goblins that live there are also said to be strong, but the space itself is a
problem.
Because it is a place full of yogis, if humans set foot without a guide, they will
get lost.
Occasionally, goblins let go of the person they like, but who really likes a man
who behaves like that idiot?
“This is my guess, but… … .”
“Stop talking about Alexios. I'm not curious and I'm not having any fun."
“… … It was you, Prince Oz, who brought up this topic first!”
Like Alexios, it's just as good. He said he's alive, so he'll do just fine. He's
not even a kid.
Ula, who had been protesting against me, blatantly showed my disinterested
attitude, shrugged her shoulders and said:
"therefore? what is the dragon? Anything other than Alexios Gun?”

I think he wanted to talk about this guy Alexios.
Maybe he likes that bastard?
“… … Would you like to meet the princess? If you are willing to do that, you can
put in the communication right now.”
“You’re talking about something that doesn’t make any sense.”
I don't even want to hear about that potential villain. Just by listening to it,
the freshness of the morning seems to change into a muddy feeling.
“Did anyone come into my residence at night?”
“Can’t it be? I haven't seen it, and I don't think anyone would do such a reckless
thing in a situation with so many watchers' eyes."
“… … At least you didn't find it."
“Did someone come in?”
Nodding her head silently, Ula began to stare at her hut.
She had a strange light in her eyes through the sunglasses.
She has [Capture Weaknesses] corresponding to her active skill.
In the game, it was simply a technique to capture the opponent's weakness, but it
probably isn't the only one.
She'll be looking for any suspicious signs near the hut.
“… … There are indeed footprints other than Prince Oz.”
“Did you fall asleep while watching?”
Aren't you working right?
What are you doing all night without checking or checking suspicious people in and
out of my house?
“Is that possible? I'm a trained elite agent. It's just that your opponent is a
monster. I wouldn't have been able to find these traces if it wasn't for my eyes."
“Either way, it is unmistakable that we neglected our boundaries. Isn't it supposed
to be like that as usual?"
“Simply put, do you know how hard it is to maintain this?”
“I did some practice.”
“It’s really annoying because it’s something I hear from a genius like you. I have
no idea why Lucia likes you. Is it a face?”
“… … She doesn't like him, she doesn't particularly like me."
Rather, you think her face is fine. ChoiIt seems that the lost confidence is
regaining some degree.
“Uh… … . by the way. Prince of Oz. There's something a little strange about it."
“In the first place, if it’s not the strange guy who comes into someone’s house at
night, what is it?”
This is something you have to experience to know. How scared I was... … .
“No, but also the footprints. It wasn't a door or a window, but it broke off the
wall?"
“If you see no signs of entry or exit on the doors and windows, does it mean that
you entered through the wall?”
“… … .”
Is it possible to do that without any damage? So why is there a lock in this damn
world?
"that's interesting. It's my first time seeing it too. Ah, but if it’s Lucia,
wouldn’t it be possible to sneak in?”
Would it be possible if it was Lucia's special move to temporarily become

invincible?
It's not the ability to block attacks, it's a technique that lets everything pass
through because the substance disappears. But I don't know if it can go over
structures like walls.
“… … No, it wouldn't be Lucia though. There is no reason for that.”
"Well? Because it can be made for any reason. By the way, Lucia was off duty
yesterday.”
Seeing Ulla with a smirk, it's clear what she's thinking. Although he has
[Contemplation] activated, he is a fearless guy.
I was trembling last time, so maybe I'm more adaptable than Lucia?
“Still not. Her voice wasn't Lucia."
"voice?"
“Oh, it was the voice of a young woman.”
“… … If there's such information out there, shouldn't I tell you first? What did
she say?”
“‘She must have been very tired,’ she said. She opened her eyes in the middle of
the night and she was looking down at me.”
"that… … . I must have been very scared.”
I know yeah.
Cold sweat running down her body?
“Are you not a stalker?”
“… … I think I'd be more comfortable being an assassin."
A stalker with such great abilities... … . Just imagining it is terrifying.
It was at that moment when a chill came into her mind and she was stroking her arm.
“… … ah!"
“Did you remember anything?”
“Coming to think of it, I think at least one of the people I know has someone who
fits that information.”
"who?"
Ulla scratched her cheek, and she said as if she wasn't sure about something.
And that person… … .
"student president."
He was someone I never expected. Why the hell??
“Did you have any contact with me?”
“You must have been so busy because of what you bought and hit, so maybe one-sided
hatred has piled up?”
“… … If you say that, there is nothing else to say.”
It's the perfect reason why you can't really find any gaps, right?
Episode 113
student president.
A second-year SSR-class shooter character and the only elf that appears in Broken
Sky.
[SSR Milky Way Elf]
Latia Pissea
Nationality unknown, identity unknown.
A mysterious race that no one knows where she lives or where she came from.
She never revealed anything about her in her game, except that she only came to her
to interact.
The only thing I can tell is that her personality is kind enough to be close to
that of Arietta. So she won't be able to make hasty decisions.
“Even if she had an accident like that, wouldn’t her personality change?”
“… … .”
Having said that, there is nothing else to say. I solved the problem relatively
smoothly, but for those who do not know the story, there is no other troller that
is better than this.
“… … Still, it's too early to judge. Are you not that kind of person?”
“Um, yes, I can too.I just thought there would be a castle.”
“It’s the ability… … .”
Then I saw that
The question is how to get through the wall without damaging it.
“What powers does the student council president have?”
"I want to know? There is quite a lot of information about the student council
president.”
Saying so, Ulla pulled a small note from her arms.
Oh, I've seen that.
It is definitely a letter from the princess that Lucia showed me in the past.
Does it come up every time you try to make an unreasonable request, as if your
credit card limit has been exceeded?
It's scary enough that it can't even compare to the monthly card statement.
“The student council president is an outstanding celebrity even in Schientia, so

it’s recommended to sell your own products, Prince Oz.”
“… … It would be better.”
I don't know if it's good advice, some kind of conspiracy, or if it's just because
I'm tired of working, but I think it's better to sell yourself as Ulla said for
now.
"Oh oh! I see! So this is my personal advice, not Tenebris. Go to the leadership
team.”
“… … .”
Why is this guy being so kind to me?
To be honest, Ulla and I are not close. It's just a face cut.
The current action as <Tenebris> is a personal favor rather than to build a gentle
relationship with me.
There's something goofy about this.
“Oh, by the way, this is also a personal favor.”
Ulla made a rather playful expression, not as cryptic as before, and said.
“The saint is here. You have returned before Prince Oz.”
There weren't many friends with Ulla, but at this moment. There was only one thing
he knew for sure.
“Thank you? Now, I might be able to enjoy a secret meeting with the saint.”
This guy obviously has a bad personality.
This is 100% gossip.
* * *
Leaving the dormitory, which was a wasteland, he crosses the forest and heads for
the poor leadership room.
Still, it was hard because of phantom pain, but it worked out in the end.
If it was Arietta's magic, it would certainly be able to solve these mental

problems to some extent.
Isn't she a saint?
"Five."
Fortunately, Ulla's words were not a lie, and just getting close to the lead team
calmed her mind to some extent. It is the influence of the enormous divine power
flowing from Arietta.
She pauses in front of the building of the leader who has arrived in a long time
and ponders for a moment.
Should I knock?
I'm also a leader at first, but I'm hesitant because I don't have much memory of
being active.
"Hmm… … .”
“What are you doing standing in front of the door? Prince of Oz. Come in.”
“Ah, yes. okay."
It was Olivia Bleu who saved me from the situation I was standing around without
making that decision.
If you come in, you have to go in.
Following Olivia's footsteps, she enters the building of the leader. As always, she
was guiding me to Arietta's office.
But before that.
“I want to ask you something, is it okay? Olivia Blue.”
I must not forget my purpose. I came here to get information about Latia, the
student council president.
If you were her same sophomore, she would at least know more than me.
"no. It’s not okay.”
“… … .”
… … I never imagined that I would be cut off like this.
Now that I see it, Olivia's words and actions are harder than usual. Do I have any
complaints?
What the hell is wrong with you?
To be honest, I don't know because there are so many problems.
Come to think of it, didn't we even come out last time because we didn't like each
other?
Maybe you're just trying to be honest.
“Prince of Oz. I'm partyI hate God, but I thought I would try to understand it to
some extent.”
“That’s arrogant.”
“Well, you don’t need to say much. I will just say one thing.”
Olivia Bleu doesn't even look to me and she opens the door to her office where
Arietta is.
As soon as I opened the door, white hair appeared. soft smile. The refreshing scent
of apple mint tickles the tip of her nose.
and… … .
“I heard it. The hero is a woman. Did Oz know?”
Her breath was suffocating from the first words she spoke.
* * *
“… … This trash.”
Olivia's words, which came immediately after Arietta's question, pierced my heart
like a dagger.
“He is someone I need to save, and there is no one I can trust but me, so I asked
for help, so I… … .”
“… … .”
Guilt is no joke. I don't know if she'd rather be angry like Eleanor, but Arietta
is the type to spit inside her.
I can understand why Olivia called me trash.
The relationship between me and Arieta right now is more than a friend, less than a
lover. But immediately after establishing such a relationship, he ran to save
another woman.
I don't even think it's absurd
At that time, I had a feeling that I was so busy with many things that I did not
think about the future.
“Mr Oz.”
She said with a look as if Arietta was in pain.
“Many people have complained and criticized Oz-sama’s actions. It was as if Oz-sama
was deliberately deceiving me and running away.”
“… … .”
“I hated that. I hated this situation where others undermine Oz-sama’s good
intentions.”
She was saying that she suffered because of the people around me who judged me that
way, not my actions.
She was looking at my actions, not the situation.
But she is she and she is also a person.
“And while she thinks she hates such a situation, on the other hand, she is
suspicious of Oz-sama because she hates herself so much… … .”
Just like Olivia said before.
She becomes suspicious of someone and hates herself.
“Arietta.”
I'd rather be blamed for her. It's something I've been thinking about for a long
time.
Although there were some misunderstandings at the time, this is clearly my fault.
“It is rather natural for Arietta to become suspicious of me.”
Yes, what I have to do is to break through the head-on, not to make a lame excuse.
It's garbage, but... … .
“This is my fault. It was my fault for my weakness that I ran away without an exact
explanation.”
Could have explained a little more.
You could have asked her for help so as not to misunderstand her.
But I didn't.
I just got Arietta's cooperation with vague words.
It might be a relationship that has nothing to do with it, but if it was between me
and Arietta now, it was something I had to do.
“Will you forgive me?”
“… … .”
Arietta's eyes widened as if surprised by my sincere apology.
Her mint-colored eyes, which are not normally seen, were revealed.
She could tell how surprised she was because she didn't want to show her eyes in
front of others.
But she still felt a hint of hesitation.
blaming others.
That fact itself is unfamiliar to Arietta, who has grown up as a saint.
“You can rebuke me. Arietta. At least for me, that’s okay.”
"then… … .”
Arietta stepped out of her office desk and walked towards me.
Arrieta, who was standing in front of me, cautiously reached out her hand.
“Mr Oz. Is it okay if I touch her faceyo. this?"
The day our relationship ended.
As she did then, Arietta asks me.
There is only one answer.
“Yes, you can.”
She does not remember or remember other people's faces through such actions.
She didn't know at the time. What is the meaning of this action. But now it seems
to be vaguely known.
She is… … .
“It’s warm.”
I'm checking the warmth.
She confirms the position of others through her divine power, and she cannot
understand her appearance just by touching her face.
through acts like this.

It's about feeling people's emotions indirectly.
When she first met, she told me I was cold. Thinking about it now, it must have
been an expression of disappointment.
But now it's different. She said it was warm.
“Mr Oz. I have a fever. Is it a cold? Or is it some other reason? Who is to blame
for this fever?”
naughty question. Arietta smiled and caressed my cheek.
Although she is a benevolent saint, she sometimes shows her childhood like this. Of
course, she can't help but feel uncomfortable because she's different from when she
was a child in many ways.
"I do not know. It's still summer, isn't it?"
"Yes. Still, it’s much better than the cold winter.”
Her cool hands cool the heat little by little. But she still can't shake the
feeling she's burning.
distance is close We were close last time, but the way I was at that time and the
one I am now are different.
"really… … .”
Arietta's expression, which had always been smiling softly, changed to a strict
expression in an instant. It's as if she's admonishing a naughty boy.
“Why didn't you tell me? Have you ever had anything to do with me?”
“It’s Upeo-eup.”
Arietta immediately grabbed her cheek with her hand that was stroking my face.
The heat on her face seemed to subside as if she had woken up suddenly.
"really?"
Arietta said in a tone that seemed to be joking rather than reproaching her.
There was a soft smile on her lips again.
“Is there no skinship or anything like that?”
"Yes, … … ah."
For a moment, the moment I kissed Justitia flashed through my mind.
She was obviously only a moment, but Arietta seemed to have caught it. She looked
like a nun giving instruction a while ago, but now she is a more strict instructor.
“Have you been there?”
“… … .”
“Mr Oz?”
“… … .”
“Aren’t you going to tell me what happened?”
The force of pulling the cheeks begins to increase. Still, she's still cute, but
it's obvious how upset she is.
“It’s Jesong, Jesong Hap.”
All I can do is apologize.
How would she tell her that she had kissed someone else?
Arietta pouted her lips and started pulling my cheeks tight. looks like i'm pissed
“Did Oz say that? She says it's okay to reproach Oz-sama."
“Yeah… … .”
“Even so, I have no intention of telling you. Isn't that a bit disrespectful?”
“… … .”
I have nothing to say. But how am I supposed to say that?
I'm told that I was also attacked by her, but I'm not brave enough to say it in
front of her.
“Shall we prepare for the sacrament of confession? Or are you going to punish me
like this?”
Arietta said she was playing with my cheek for a while, she said as she gently
caressed my cheek, feeling sorry that she pulled herself out.
Of course, the content was not smooth. I said I could rebuke, but she's straight up
a lie detector... ….
“I will be punished.”
To be honest, even if I choose to confess, the future of punishment seems

unavoidable.
“Then what punishment should I give?”
Even though Arietta said she would punish me, she asked me for an opinion as to
whether she had not thought about it that far.
He's such a cute person.
“Well then, first… … .”
Arietta pondered for a moment, then dyed her face red, and she began to approach
her little by little.
“I want to receive as much as he received… … . Would it be okay?"
The hand that used to caress my face has long since passed over my neck.
It's a bold move.
It's half-running. But I don't feel the need to dry it.

Arietta's lips that got closer like that... … .
“Well, it’s still embarrassing to do it on your lips.”
It touched my cheek, not my lips, and then fell.
“Ah, yes… … .”
I feel like I'm running out of pulse
no, what okay. understand it
Since Arietta is pure, she would never have crossed the line. Know. Moreover, she
is not a saint. In fact, she didn't even expect it.
It really is. She was really just a little sad. really… … . I'm sorry... … .
“I can’t see because my eyes are sore!!”
But she appeared to be unacceptable even for that.
A blue-eyed girl with bluish-silver hair came in, smashing her door with her feet
and kicking with excitement.
"under… … ! under! What are you doing now? What are you doing? What are you doing
right now in the sacred leadership building!! what? Isn't she the lady there? Is it
okay for a saint to do that to her? Tell me!!”
our cult. It's Eleanor.
She was half gibberish and roughed us apart.
“Oh, uh, uh, uh… … .”
Arrieta hesitated and spread the distance, perhaps because of the embarrassment of
Eleanor's appearance.
She didn't say anything to her Eleanor's accusation, but just embraced her face.
“A teacher is a teacher too! Are you selling your eyes on the subject you told me
you will always be watching?!”
“… … I like you, who sometimes spit out such one-sided criticism. I think I'm
starting to relax a bit now."
“What else are you talking about, Master? … ? Are you crazy?”
Whenever Eleanor utters one-sided anger towards me, I tend to calm down.
Arietta is too delicate and Eleanor is too rough.
It would have been nice if the two of them looked half like each other... … .
Episode 114
Eleanor has grown through her journey over this vacation.
Yeah, when she was isolated she got the motivator to hold on.
Aside from the fact that it was me who made her the driving force behind her,
Eleanor's growth exceeded my expectations.
pierced my [contemplation].
You have penetrated Arietta's [Region].
Even though her output was a bit low, she pierced the gap between the two of us,
who had special powers that no one could catch up with when it comes to her sensing
ability. She's an absurd guy.
If my power is based in her eyes, her Arietta's power is just the opposite.
In fact, it could be said that finding a gap is more difficult. Even a discree is
difficult to pierce through.
But Eleanor did it.
So how?
The answer is simple.
“No matter how you grow up… … .”
Eleanor used the power of severance, one of the powers of the [Key of
Understanding].
The power of temporarily erasing her own existence as she clings to the gaze of
others more than necessary.
She wrote this for stalking.
… … I can't really describe it other than being terrifying in so many ways.
“Ugh… … ! cowardly! Are you pushing through the water?It’s okay!”
“No, what do you mean by the guy who suddenly broke in and wielded a great sword?”
If Arietta's runaway is a passive step forward, Eleanor's runaway has already

reached the level of terrorism.
“Master, it is not too late now. Come on, take my hand From now on, we will destroy
the leadership team.”
“What kind of terrorist are you?”
Eleanor reaches out her hand with her sly expression on her face as she is tied to
her leash.
Why are you acting like a villain? you're the main character
“Mr. Noah. You are not allowed to wield weapons inside the leadership building.”
“Then, is it okay to have a romantic relationship in the leadership team building?”
"oh… … . Well, that's a minor misunderstanding... … We're not in that kind of

relationship yet... … .”
“You mean you were trying to kiss me if it wasn’t like that?”
“Hey, not a kiss, but a cheek… … .”
“Isn't that a kiss on the cheek? Is it weird? Maybe I didn't know that well?"
“Ah… … .”
pole and pole.
Eleanor's gooey malice beats pure Arietta mercilessly.
If the two fight fair and fair, Arietta will win, but Eleanor's cruel tongue
transcends that.
Maybe the two of you will never get to know each other? Even though people have
different tastes, they are very different.
“Do you understand? Lady. Let’s think about our time and place.”
"yes… … ?”
“You two aren’t even like that in the first place, are you? It can't be, can it?"
“… … Well, I'm sure it will be!"
"under… … ! Are you pretending to be nice?”
“Is that true?”
The atmosphere was starting to get worse.
Arietta doesn't lie. no, she can't
That's why those sincere words sometimes touch someone's wrath.
it is now
“Both of you, stop now. They only hurt each other.”
“In the first place, because of my teacher, I was born like this! Aren’t you too
light to even think of yourself?”
Eleanor turned her head away as if vomited, and Arietta bowed her head as if it was
difficult for her to defend herself.
Incidentally, Olivia Blue's eyes, who were watching the situation, were staring
into the distant air.
No one makes eye contact with anyone.
Who am I talking to now?
yeah i'm trash

“Whew… … .”
The atmosphere has gotten a little rough, but not to the point that it can't be
fixed.
No, I'd rather be able to talk about my business in this kind of atmosphere.
In a situation like the one before, it is better to have a stagnant atmosphere than
to mention the name of the student council president.
Eleanor's words are particularly light, but what can they do?
I am that kind of person.
“Arietta, I have a question for you about the student council, would you mind?”
“You mean the student council? Well… … . I don't know much, but I'll do my best to
answer to the best of my knowledge."
“Master, I know quite a bit about the student council president, right? Why don't
you just rely on me?"
Eleanor, who was tied to her leash, began to talk to her like a villain wishing to
negotiate again.
No, rather than that, how did this guy get to know the student council president?
Unlike the leadership team, the student council does not engage in external
activities.
So the roles are divided.
If the leadership team catches and punishes students who violate school rules
through patrol and vigilance, it feels like the student council is going to take
care of it.
It's not obvious from the outside, but they're also doing a lot of work.
“I want to know information about the student council president, Latia-san… … .”
“You are a woman again.”
"Yes. teacher. The master has a particularly flirtatious side to women. Is she
possibly heavenly?”
“… … .”
horse hurts.
Although the directions were different, the words of the two men were the same. If
they face a common enemy, the two may surprisingly get along well.
However, there is something I need to say before I start talking.
“I think it would be best for the two of you not to interact as much as possible… …
.”
“Does that mean I have a relationship you want to hide?”
"teacher? What else are you trying to do while I haven't seen you?"
“… … Because of that.”
I am afraid of synergy.
As the two have different tendencies, their attacks come in completely different
directions.
“There is no selfishness. I’m just curious about the abilities of the student
council president.”
“Oh, was that so? It's also Oz. The desire for that knowledge is admirable.”
“Maybe there?”
look at this
One side overestimates me with pure words and makes my heart ache, while the other
side tries to stifle the topic with an insidious plan.
“Uh… … . Latia. As far as I can remember, he was a pretty kind person.”
“That person is a wicked person. Did I not even understand?”
Again, this is conflicting information.
Arietta's words, which basically do not lie, are highly credible, but it is
difficult to ignore the information of Eleanor, who is sensitive to other people's
gaze and has a strangely good sense.
“And the ability… … .”
“Your bow skills are amazing.”

“And I heard he can control trees.”
Again, this fits surprisingly well. I can't figure out whether it's good or bad.
Are you two friends? Am I the only one who couldn't understand the atmosphere?
I do not know.
“Oh, how about meeting in person? Oz-sama has documents to submit in relation to
this suburban volunteer work, and he is also a lead bookkeeper, so it would be ok
to deliver it directly.”
“Uh, I don’t really recommend meeting him personally. If it's a teacher, maybe
he'll get eaten?"
"Well… … .”
Aside from Arietta's realistic advice, it seems clear that the student council
president has something to do with Eleanor's reaction like that.
It may simply be that Eleanor has had all sorts of accidents and her ugly hair is
studded, but there's nothing wrong with being careful.
But in the end, I will have no choice but to follow Arietta's words. It would be
most accurate to meet anything in person.
She probably didn't mean to, but she's probably most certainly taking some risks.
“… … What documents do you need to submit? Let’s write it right now.”
In the end, the choice I made was to meet in person. If you keep running like this,
the situation won't get any better.
It would be better to meet the student council president, the most likely suspect
for now.
“That~”
Seeing me making that choice, Eleanor shook her head as if she was sorry, while
Arietta pulled out some of her papers and pushed them in front of Eleanor. It seems
that only a simple progress report can be written.
“Oh, I’ll pass. i'll write it later So, if you meet the student council president,
please do it alone.”
"What… … ?”
here, at this time?
If you followed me while stalking me, would you get rid of me now?
“I think it would be a little awkward for me to meet that person in the current
situation.”
“Are you saying you’re uncomfortable with no one else?”
Are you the one who catches everyone's attention while running into all sorts of
accidents?
Even Eleanor cannot be a normal person who is considered uncomfortable.
If so, in what direction? Isn't it the same as the princess?
“Aren’t you going to hurt your master? just a little... … . It’s just people, but
it’s not bad.”
“Uh… … . IThe Latia I know is a kind person. So, would you like to go with me?”
“… … If the saint leaves this place, I will strike a chess board right away.”
It is quite confusing because of the different reactions of the two people.
If so, a third-party opinion is needed. The only person who can give an objective
evaluation is Olivia Bleu.
“I have the same thoughts as St. Latia-sama is kind, so don't worry, Prince Oz.
It’s Miss Noah’s fuss.”
“It’s a fuss… … .”
I wish I did too.
“Master will surely regret it.”

I wish those cursed words were simply Noah's evil words.
* * *
Unlike the building of the leadership club that exists outside, the building of the
student council is located in the very center of <Schientia>.
Since I was on my way, I tried to collect additional information about the student
council president from people walking around.
“Uh… … . Was it just Eleanor's fuss after all?"
In conclusion only.
Most of the people who answered the question gave a similar answer to Arietta.
After all, he is the student council president who is initially elected through
voting.
As Eleanor said, if he had been a strange person, he wouldn't have been chosen.
Come to think of it, he's never been particularly weird in the game.
In the end, it is clear that our pleasure criminal Eleanor Eleanor, who always
causes accidents and opposes the leadership team, felt burdened by the student
council just like a thief trembled.
The student council president Latia is a kind person. This is the current
conclusion.
First of all, set a course of action based on this and not be vigilant.
That would be enough.
“Whew… … .”
She stands at the door of the student council room and takes one deep breath before
knocking.
My purpose is to identify the intruder last night.
The reason Latia, the student council president, was identified as a suspect could
also be guessed through conversations with Arietta.
It's something I couldn't understand in a simple game. Student Council President

Latia can control trees.
If so, where does that apply?
Shouldn't it be just a native tree? If so, what is the scope? Everything from the
roots to the branches?
if not… … .
Can you control dead trees? What about wood, for example? Wouldn't it be possible
to control even processed wood?
If that were possible, the walls of a small hut made of wood could be arbitrarily
changed.
That's probably why Ula considered La Tia as her suspect.
A room that used to be a closet.
There were no signs of destruction and no signs of intrusion through doors or

windows.
If the student council president Latia's ability to manipulate trees is also

applicable to the wooden walls, it would not be missing from the list of suspects.
And one more.
She has her student roster.
She said she could see who came in and who went out.
It was the two including <Tenebris> that immediately caught the fact that I had
returned to <Schientia>.
And what if he was one of those who broke in last night?
Her suspicions about her as a suspect grow bigger and bigger.
In the end, everything is just heart disease. She will check it from now on.
"Excuse me. She's from the leadership team, is it okay if I go in?"
When I knocked lightly, I started to feel the popularity of people inside.
is moving
There is only one popular pretender.
shudder.
After a while, the door opened and appeared, a woman with blonde hair, green eyes,
and pointed ears, a typical subculture of an elf.
[SSR Milky Way Elf]
Latia Pissea
The student council president appeared.
“Yes, come in.”
With the voice I heard last night.
* * *He looks at Latia, who is brewing tea in a nervous state.
“Is it okay with tea?”
“Ah, yes… … .”
"yes! it's just like the image I'm glad I wasn't wrong."
There was nothing particularly strange about her beggar behavior as

[contemplation], and if it were to be said, she was closer to a person as it was
rumored to be.
But I know. The voice I heard last night.
Until just before her, she was only vaguely remembered, but the moment she heard
that voice, her memory became clear.
Her culprit is obviously her.
Now all that's left is why she broke in in the middle of the night.
“Would you like to eat this too? These are cookies I made myself.”
“… … Oh yes, thank you.”
Latia was a very friendly person.
She's basically kind, but also has a fairly innocent attitude.
Is it because she's an elf?
“Um, but what did she say she was here for? Oh, is this your first time meeting her
in person?”
“Yeah, that’s how I see it. President Latia. I came to see you this time to submit
documents related to suburban service… … .”
"ah! yes really Did you say that Oz also went out to the suburbs to help Noah? It’s
special.”
what is this guy
Why are you comfortable talking like this? Is it because you are older?
Come to think of it, all the older women around me were just people who had a screw
missing somewhere.
In addition to the tyrant Tia, Professor Aira lives with an anxiety disorder.
No matter how good you try to look, even Noah and her classmate Justia.
what? Maybe I just met a normal person?
“No, really… … .”
I almost would have been deceived.
The person in front of me is not really normal. Since it turns out that she was the
one who broke into my dormitory last night, I must not be vigilant.
“President Latia.”
“Your attitude is stiff. It's okay to be a little more comfortable. How about
calling her sister?”
"No, thanks. Rather, isn't she a sister, not a sister?"

“I think it would be nicer to hear that she is her sister.”
“I’ll give it to you.”
First of all, I don't know anything else, but it seems that the strange person is
right.
Episode 115
Looking at Latia smiling, it doesn't seem like she has any bad feelings for me. She
only had a simple conversation, but the consideration for me, who was nervous, is
buried in it.
“I’m going to ask you straight up.”
Then it would be quicker to ask her head-on without having to turn her back.
"yes?"
Latia, who was gnawing at the cookies, tilted her head at my question.
"yesternight. Did you not come to my dormitory?”
"ah… … . I also heard it then. I wondered if it was because of my mood, but did you
see it? Are you surprised? Sorry!"
“… … ?”
Seeing her so docilely admitting what she's done feels like something is missing.
Wasn't there any malice?
But she should know why she acted like that. First of all, isn't it trespassing?
“Can you tell me what was the reason you broke into my dormitory? President La Tia
knows that, but such an act will not end with an invasion of her privacy.”
“Ugh… … . I didn't mean to do that, but I think I was too frivolous last night."
Latia said, twisting her hair with her fingers as if she had no face.
“Is Oz famous? She's been told there are a lot of people looking for it here and
there."
It's not something to hide. It is already an open secret that I was once abandoned
in <Spelage>.
“But yesterday, when you entered the school gate, a report came in that you looked
unwell.”
She didn't think that she was.
<It was already evening time when we entered Skientia, and the only people I met
immediately after that were Baekyang and Marie.
But I forgot that there was also a guard guarding the gate.
It would be no wonder if they reported the incidents that took place in front of
the school gate to the student council.
“But when I go back, I go back alone… … . you know that Now, the dormitory in Oz is
in a very remote place, so people rarely visit it, so I was worried about it.”
“So you were trying to check the status?”
"yes. I wondered if my condition deteriorated and I fell down... … .”
Latia nodded her head as if sorry, and continued her explanation.
“He and the student council officers are allowed to enter the dormitory in case of
an emergency. Of course, I didn't intend to abuse it, I was just trying to sneak
out and see... … . Okay… … . You’ve been caught.”
"indeed… … . I understand the situation. But even if there was such a reason,
wouldn't it be a bit of a problem to sneak in in the middle of the night?"
Isn't there still too little evidence to confirm that it is an emergency?
I couldn't do it, so I could have knocked.
"right… … . This is my fault. you don't have to forgive If you wish, I will resign
from the student council president and receive discipline.”
Latia apologized to me with a rather gloomy look on her face.
At this point, I can only think that I was really worried and there was no malice.
I don't want the incident to escalate, and I don't want her Tia to fire her, whom
she trusts.
If there was no malice, Still, there are a few more things to check.
“Maybe other students… … .”
“No, do you usually follow the rules properly? I don't know if you'll believe him,
but this time, I was worried, so I think I did it without my knowledge... … .”
"okay… … .”
Looking through [Contemplation], it didn't seem like she was lying.
But why? Why did she cross her line this time alone?
do you like me
Come to think of it, Oz's face is quite handsome. She said that until recently, she
didn't benefit from it, so it's likely that she'll be able to have that confidence
to me.
This guy's popularity is... … .
“Would it be okay if I asked what the reason was?”
“Ah, that… … .”
Latia hesitated for a moment at my question, and then she quietly began giving her
reasons.
“Oz, this is really just my personal question… … .”
uh? Does this really like me?
“Oz, you look like my dead brother.”
“… … .”
It wasn't. It was a heavy talk. I'm feeling a little dazed.
Am I trash?
It was a time when I was so caught up in the swamp of self-hatred.
“Oh, would you like to see a picture? I really like it... … .”
“Oh, yes. Let’s see.”
She thought my hesitancy was suspicious, so Latia handed me a picture of her, which
she had kept neatly in her arms.
Is it more similar than that? For some reason, I took a picture of her from Latia,
who was crouching, and checked it.
"exactly… … .”
Resembles.
The elves in her photos looked so much like it would be believable that they were
clearly Oz's childhood, except for her pointy ears.
However, immediately after she saw this picture, she felt a sense of incongruity
for unknown reasons. what? What the hell?
What am I missing?
“Well, I’ll figure it out for now.”
“Then that… … .”
“Let’s pretend this didn’t happen. Still, I hope this doesn't happen in the future.
President Latia.”
“Yes, thank you.”
It is right to end this work here.
do it forwardThere will be a lot of work to be done, so having someone as talented

as her shoulder the debt will help later.
It'd be best to establish a relationship that would only allow her to take her
cooperation if one becomes one.
“Ah, this is Saddam.”
At that moment, La Tia's voice, which should have been her kind and soft voice, was
heard a little creepy.
“May I ask about this picture? I am a little interested.”
Latia took out a new picture of her with those words. The picture I took out this
time was a relatively recent picture, so it was quite high-quality.
"this… … case… … .”
And the moment I received the picture, I understood.
The second picture she held out to me is me.
“That look. I want to see you in person too, what do you think?”
“How the hell did this… … .”
The only peculiar thing is that I was wearing her wig and walking behind Eleanor.
With her trembling hands, she goes straight to the first picture of her again.
What was inside was clearly the appearance of a child resembling Oz. The only
awkward thing is that the child in the photo is wearing a skirt?
"no way?"
“If Julie had grown up, I would have been just the age of you… … .”
Her unfounded confidence turned into a somber emotion.
And her somber feeling soon sublimated into fear.
noticed she could notice
Yes, she noticed.
- Your attitude is stiff. It's okay to be a little more comfortable. It's okay if I
call you sister, how about it?
-No, thanks. Isn't she more like a sister than a sister?
-I think it would be nicer to hear that you are her sister.
The conversation they had just a few minutes ago flashed through her mind.
Song Yi-song comes to mind as to why Eleanor evaluated La Tia as insidious.
And decisively.
- You know that. teacher? In the men's section, which seemed to suit women well,
90% of the votes for the teacher were given to one person. Because there was no
room for manipulation? It's hugely popular.
The words she had said hit the center of her memory.
Yes, she knew.
No, she should have known.
“Popularity vote… … ?”
"ah! Did you know she won first place in the poll? She voted hard for her sister
too, and she must have liked it.”
She is a collective of madness that put me in the first place with overwhelming
cash in the ‘men who would look good in women’s clothing’.
Yes, I am at this moment.

“Would you like to try on a skirt? I think it will suit you well.”
She could feel her alarm from her arrogant thought that maybe she didn't like me.
She realized that there was a fear she had never felt before.
* * *
Immediately after confirming Latia's madness, I had no choice but to escape from
the student council room, rather than being questioned.
It was scary. A fear I had never experienced before felt like it was engulfing my
limbs.
But even in the midst of it, his mind was relatively cool and he was able to
escape.
yes i am cool
“Lucia… … .”
He was in a state of being able to recall where the current situation came from
with a very cool head.
While breathing heavily, he immediately calls <Tenebris>.
The call was not connected.
"this… … ! this… … !”
Ulla must have known that I was going to meet the student council president.
Then you would have known that I would contact you again.
That must have been passed on naturally to Lucia, who is in charge of me.
In other words, if the communication is not connected, it means that it is not

being received intentionally.
“This traitor──!!”
Lucia Punisher, you betrayed me.
An exceptionally high-resolution photo that Latia had. At that time, the only
person who could take the picture was Lucia, who was nearby.
Yep, that damn wretched beast sold me.
"kill."
You must kill Lucia before it becomes irreversible.
I have to kill her to live.
have to find
Tonight.
Hunt <Tenebris>.
* * *
The agents of <Tenebris> were as far away from Oz as possible.
He had already guessed that this would be the case.
“Oh, that’s scary.”
Ula, who was among them, was watching the state of Oz through the scope. brutal
"ah… … . Eyes met.”
Ulla looked at Oz with a look of excitement, then froze in a cold sweat in an

instant.
I never thought I would find myself on this street. Based on the information
obtained in advance, Oz would not have been able to see farther than them.
Still, she found her. Her eyes, which were colder than usual, met her eyes, and she
had no choice but to take her eyes off the scope involuntarily.
“… … Did she perhaps sense that she was looking at herself?”
If so, it can't be less of a beast-like sense than a beast.
You probably need to update the information.
“Wow, I got it… … . Should I run away? What are you going to do with Lucia?”
“Oh, I really hate it… … . Why do I have to take such a crime?”
“Ahaha.”
Her Ula sighed deeply at the sight of Lucia muttering as she squatted next to her
own.
At first, Lucia was against this plan. As much as she has frequent contact with Oz,
she is well aware of his inclinations.
“Prince Oz is unruly, arrogant, and surprisingly vicious. Why the hell do you have
to provoke someone like that?”
“Because I want it.”
At her sudden words, Lucia felt her tail cringe and immediately straightened her
posture.
Lucia lowered her head while she looked carefully at her opponent.
Her dark blue hair, reminiscent of her night sky, was also conspicuous, but her
dark yellow eyes resembling the sun seemed to overwhelm her.
Yes, she is, she is considered to be the next sun of the empire... … .
“I see you, Princess Stecia.”
blood princess
Stecia Van Helios
“Yes, Sir Lucia. You are working hard for our empire today.”
Stecia looked at the two men kneeling on her knees towards her, and she smiled
brightly.
But the more they did, the more the two were sweating.
Thick blood was dripping from the tip of her hair resembling the night sky. But it
wasn't Stesia's blood.
'This is another terrible blood scent... … .'
‘How many people did you kill today? Ahahaha, I'm out of breath.'
Stesia had so many powers that she was confirmed as her next emperor.
One of them was about death row inmates. With her will, the imperial prisoners on
death row could be pardoned or killed.
And she was actively using that power.
“Oh, do you care? I couldn't seem to see it. After all, it’s hard to swallow at
this level of blood.”
“… … .”
“… … .”
Lucia and Ula didn't say anything and bowed their heads even more. But she was just
tired of herself.
Stesia is a Dhampir, a hybrid between a vampire and a human.
A vampire is a type of demon that gains power by absorbing blood.
But that too has its limits.
Blood that can't be absorbed is enoughIt was said to have devoured dozens of
humans.
Swallowing blood that much was not meant to gain strength.
“I wanted to understand their pain, but it didn’t work out this time as well.”
She was different from a vampire as she was a Dampir.

The blood of the vampire mixed with the blood of the imperial family was able to
inherit a part of that memory by absorbing the blood of the opponent.
“When will I be able to understand those who sin? They are all citizens of the same
empire... … .”
pure.
She was a pure person in a different sense from Arietta.
I want to understand them. Even if you are a criminal, you are an imperial citizen.
If we could understand them, wouldn't we be able to uproot the criminals of the
Empire?
Her actions based on such thoughts were based on good intentions to the end, but
that method was not something that could be paved with good intentions.
“Oh, then, why did you say that? Sir Lucia.”
“No, not that… … .”
“It will be difficult to understand. As someone who has the power to understand
others, it’s a natural thing because it’s difficult for me.”
“… … .”
Lucia managed to calm her trembling body and waited for Stecia's next words.
Although Stessia's actions were terrifying, there was no malice.
“It seems that Prince Oz keeps avoiding me, so I really wanted to meet you this
time.”
“Ah, yes… … .”
“Strength and power and wisdom. Do you know how rare it is to be a person who has
it all and is in a precarious situation?”
“… … .”
“On one whim of the Demon King, there is someone who is being chased with all that
he has... … . What if I miss the chance of such a genius Il-woo?”
In a strange type of country called the Magic Kingdom <Spelage>, it was a country
where power could become power.
Therefore, the fact that Oz, who is considered to be the next mage king, is being
chased with everything that he has temporarily frozen can only be seen as a sweet
dessert.
“A near-perfect condition under which you can regain your status at any time, even
if it seems to have fallen at first glance.”
Oz did not lose his heir. Due to Salem's near capricious judgment, he always has a
chance to get everything back.
What's more, Salem recently abandoned the pursuit of Oz.
It means expressing neutrality, and at the same time, the only thing holding Oz's
ankles is the number of assassins sent by his hostile forces.
“If you can convince the Empire, it might even be possible to swallow the Spellage
itself.”
“I'm sure it could be that easy... … .”
“So this is an investment.”
Stesia said, carefully cutting off Lucia's words, which were carefully raising her
advice.
“If it’s the condition of Prince Oz, it’s not a waste to keep it as an arranged
marriage. Even if the plan to seize the throne fails, you're still getting a strong
man, right?"
All of Stecia's actions are for the sake of the Empire.
The reason why she was chosen as the next emperor of her empire was because the
basis of her actions was liked by her emperor.
“Well, it’s okay if you stop making faces.”
The probability of Oz was definitely working. But he didn't know if that would have
helped.
Episode 116
Eleanor headed to her own dormitory shortly after being released from her lead.
Today's mission was accomplished just by interfering with the quality of their
relationship.
“I’m here, Baekyang. Isn't Lucia here yet?"
"yes."
“Where the hell are you going? You were there yesterday, right?”
Eleanor grunted and threw her body onto the communal sofa in her dorm.
There was something important. She even said that she had something to talk about
beforehand.
HoweverI couldn't adjust my schedule with Lucia at all.
“Besides, where are Marie and Ula? I'm sure the two of them would have called too."
“Marie is there.”
“Uh-huh… … . Noah, bye.”
“Baekyang, did he drink again?”
Eleanor looked down on her Marie crawling from under her sofa with a cold gaze and
nagged Baekyang.
“If I told you to wait, wouldn’t it be wrong to not come by this time? I’m bored,
so I have to be patient.”
“Uh… … . That's acknowledged. I also wanted to come here to check the situation for
a moment, but did the saint cross her line?”
“I think it must have been Noah who crossed the line.”
Baekyang penetrated the core relatively.
Since she was well aware of the tendencies of a person named Eleanor, she judged
that there is a high probability that this was also her one-sided lie.
“Saint, I’m scared, it hurts… … .”
On the other hand, Marie was sneaking under the sofa as if she was terrified and
ran away because of the topic of Arietta, she was reminded of what happened in her
past finals.
“Like a cockroach.”
“… … Noah, no matter what, you can’t say that.”
Anyway, isn't it too much?
Baekyang shuddered on the tongue of the cruel Eleanor. She must have been very hurt
if Marie had been her bare mind.
"ha… … .”
Eleanor took a deep breath, not paying attention to Baekyang's criticism. The
timing is not right.
“Why are you busy only at times like this?”
She experienced a lot during her summer vacation. She took one step closer to her
source and found her courage.
Now, she wanted to be accepted by the people she loved as the truth, not as a lie.
After escaping her chrysos, numerous accusations have so far pushed her into her
fears, but now it's okay.
Because she knew that even if the whole world betrayed her, not one of her would
betray her.
“I have something important to tell you… … .”
Eleanor pounded her feet on her couch, as if in a bit of dismay.
Meanwhile, Baekyang's eyes looking at Eleanor like that were cold.

she knew Now, Eleanor's mood could be clearly understood by anyone, unless she was
a rather simple girl like Marie.
No, she was suspicious in the first place, as Eleanor usually didn't want to hide.
And yet, she is by her side only as a person with a purpose or no matter what.
Or just simple.
'Well, that's why she doesn't like to meet, but... … .'
Eleanor is easy to understand.
She's close enough that anyone can tell that she's hiding something from her.
So what about the other way around?
What if she tries to reveal her true self from her lies?
'I thought it would be like this... … .'
A relationship built on lies.
That relationship could be broken at any time like a fragile glass bead.
But she just didn't expect that the subject would be Eleanor's side.
Baekyang could easily guess that one day the unstable relationship would break
down.
she doesn't care Whether she was Eleanor's identity or her true identity, it didn't
matter that she found out later.
But what about Lucia?
In Baek Yang's eyes, Lucia contacted Eleanor for her political stance. She must
have even made up her appearance so as not to offend her.
So it's all her lies, can she handle her sudden truth?
Is she the same as she is a lie?
She said, 'She would know she couldn't run away.'
In order for her to escape, she has no choice but to hide her life from Eleanor's
side.
And it's probably impossible. Even if it's a lie, the two are friends.
That was when Baekyang was sighing inwardly.“What?!”
“… … .”
Marie, who had crawled under the sofa, suddenly jumped out.
When Baekyang looked at Mari like that, he had no choice but to recall the words
Eleanor had said that she looked like a cockroach.
She almost screamed in shock, but she managed to hold it in, knowing that Marie
would be hurt.
“What’s going on, Marie?”
“Oz is using magic!”
[Successor of the Demon King] Oz uses magic. What does that mean?
“It always happens.”
“Yes.”
Marie went under the sofa again in response to Eleanor's calm reply.
It was relatively common for Oz to unleash her magic at random.
Just when the topic was about to flow. Marie shook her head again.
“Oz is using magic!”
“No, yes, yes.”
“Look who you are fighting with! I'm going to help!"
At the same time as those words, Marie crawled out from under the sofa and ran out
with staggering movements.
"number of animals… … ?”
It was sudden.
I can't control my body properly, and I'm very fast.
"ha… … . Baekyang, please don’t drink alcohol from him.”
“Why? It's fun to watch, isn't it?"
“What are you going to do if you have an accident?”
“… … Is that what Noah said?”
Baekyang was displeased with Eleanor's very common sense answer.
who sees who?
However, Eleanor didn't mind the look of criticism.
She doesn't listen to orders from people less popular than her.
“I’m going to go find it.”
“I could leave it alone… … .”
“Are you still worried?”
“Well, you would.”
"shall we go together?"
“Well… … . Well… … .”
Baekyang knew that Eleanor was surprisingly worried.
Is it just that she doesn't have the strength to worry about her others?
Didn't you run away like this just the other day, and then you're in shambles?
“That’s right, what is it?”
Baekyang nodded her head. She was also worried where she would go and she would be
a wreck.
‘Well, anyway, Marie is going to the place where Oz-sama is, so I can work on my
own business as well.’
Baekyang remembered the message of [The Goblin King] that had just been delivered,
and started preparing to leave.
* * *
weird.
I was obviously angry, but I didn't lose my temper.
This atmosphere that I am artificially creating now is also what I intended. This
is a protest against them.
However, the opponent does not respond. Unless you're going to completely disagree
with me, you have to come to make an excuse.
However, the opponent does not move. It's not about running away or coming to meet
you, it's about waiting.
Are you inducing?
Then why the hell?
Did you decide to be hostile to me? Even within this <Schientia>?
Even if Tia was away, there was no way she could do such a thing.
Even an empire would not be able to withstand the aftermath provided by [The Dragon
Lord]. Those who have put my neck and the safety of the empire on the scale have
only one answer.
My neck is not even worth hanging on a scale compared to the value of the Empire.
“… … What the hell do you mean?”
Shall we raise the level of provocation a little more?
Simultaneously with his thoughts, he turns to the direction of <Tenebris> and

deploys magic. The purpose is to provoke.
Rather than simply high-power magic, it would be better to be intimidating to see.

If so, here.
advanced magic
[Wizard's Gear]
It develops the most glamorous and intimidating magic.
As this magic has already been shown to many people through the final exam, what
will happen if it is completed?It will be easier for the opponent to understand
whether you will be hit or not.
“Still unresponsive.”
but no response I'm sure you're watching this.
I couldn't see it from afar, but I was able to capture the fact that he was looking
at me because of [Contemplation].
Is it a trap?
If you don't have to move from that place, it's probably because you have a good
reason or that you have confidence.
But there is no reason to do so, and the risk is too great.
“Yeah, then I should go.”
Since it is inside <Schientia>, there will be no direct danger.
With the [Mage's Gear] deployed, head towards the place where the opponent is
waiting.
In the meantime, the number of gears increased one by one and eventually became the
shape of a huge wing. This is the best I can do right now.
So I headed to <Tenebris> with the blue and white gears.
“It’s a wonderful wing.”
“The worst outcome imaginable came out… … .”

If I had to categorize the things in the place I arrived at, it was a trap.
Yes, [Princess of Pure Blood] can be called a trap.
To be honest, it could have been enough. She knew she had been paying attention to
me recently, and she knew that she had a bit of a taste.
She just didn't expect her to appear already.
She is a potential villain.
However, at this point, he is not classified as a villain yet, and there is a high
probability that he will become a villain in the near future.
“I am too. wing."
🤩🤩🤩🤩🤩
Wings of blood spread behind Princess Stesia's back.
“We look alike. I also think it will fit you well. Now that we met like this, shall
we take time to get to know each other more deeply?”
“… … .”
Yeah, that's it. That damn race is the problem.
Dampir's ability to drink blood and steal power and memories is a problem.
It is very dangerous to peek into the memories of others. In fact, I've accepted
Oz's memories, but my boundaries are fading.
it's the same with her she is crazy now
Having drank the blood of many death row prisoners, she has come to have a sense of
value that is far from her general sensibilities.
And it accelerates the moment it swallows the blood of <Parade> later.
They are influenced by their unfiltered emotions and completely lose their taste.
The leader, who tried to understand the way of thinking and feelings of the
criminal, is eventually eaten up by the emotion of murder.
Even if it was their blood, whose emotional filter was destroyed through the power
of [the agent behind the scenes], even a stecia with strong mental power could not
resist.
Of course, it would be nice to be able to prevent that in advance, but... … .
“What is your purpose today? His Majesty Stecia van Helios.”
"hello. Prince of Oz. The weather is nice today. Won't you marry me?"
“… … .”
It will be difficult unless you can understand her head. It is doubtful whether
persuasion would work in the first place.
<Parade>, a group of madmen who began to move in earnest.
For her, who drinks her blood to understand those who commit her crimes, the group
called <Parade> must have seemed very interesting.
She tried to understand the psychopaths called Parade, captured one of their
executives, drank blood and went crazy.
That's how she was born, the mad princess of fair blood. She is the main villain in
Chapter 13.
I really didn't want to meet you.
“… … It's an attractive offer, but I'll turn it down."
"really? So how are you going to accept it?”
“… … In fact, it’s a difficult condition for me to accept because I have someone I

like.”
"is that so? Then you can drink his blood.”
“… … .”
That's why I didn't want to meet youthrew it
Even if you talk to her, who is crazy enough to be incomparable with her Eleanor,
it's obvious that you won't be able to see her in good shape.
For her, everything she does is for her empire, and her feelings or circumstances
are just the means to it.
In the end, it is commonly used as the meaning of imperial people, but there is a
problem in packaging it as an ancestor.
that's just crazy
“Even if your Highness drinks blood to peek into your memories, even if you wear
leather, if you imitate your emotions, your actions, and everything else, you will
never be that person. That is impossible.”
“Is that so? Well, maybe it is. I still don't know the hearts of those who sin.”
it doesn't make sense
I just took my advice to mean that it was impossible because I was still immature.
I made an absurd decision that it would be possible later.
She basically doesn't understand human emotions. Even the emperor who named such a
thing as her successor must be a madman.
“Then how do you think you will marry me?”
"I do not know. Why don't you stop vampires for a while?"
“That is impossible. I need to understand those who sin. Shouldn't we be able to

look at them from the same point of view so that we can take measures to prevent
the same things from happening in the future? Everything is for the Empire.”
“It seems that the two of us do not understand each other. Then there will be no
room for negotiations.”
"is that so… … . That's too bad."
Stecia shook her head, placing her palms on her own cheeks, as if she was truly
sorry.
But is this really the end?
I understood that her Stecia's purpose was to call me forward to her own. For that,
I must have done this using my acquaintance named Lucia. There really is nothing
crazy about it.
Didn't I only increase my hostility to a board that wasn't enough to buy my likes?
But would a human being who carelessly commits such a crazy thing only came to
answer these questions?
“I don’t understand… … . Oh, I had a good idea. If it is difficult to get married

right away, I would like to ask you something else, is it okay?”
“… … I do not know. Whatever it is, I don't think you'd like to hear it."
“But if you can’t even listen to this, I will be very upset.”
Stesia's wings gradually increase in size. As she frowned at the smell of her fishy
blood that seemed to sting her nose, she declared.
“Prince Oz, I want to understand you. So I want to drink your blood and know about
you, can you share it?”
“I thought so.”
Stesia is not able to distinguish between what is acceptable and what is not, as
she is carrying the world's most powerful country, the Empire, on her back.
Stakes made of her blood began to pour like rain from her wings.
It's an absurd wide-area attack.
Quang!
The correct answer was that she had also deployed [The Wizard's Gear].
She was able to respond immediately.
“If you run rampant in the realm of the Dragon Lord, isn’t it really a harm to the
Empire?”
“Oh, don’t worry. I am also scheduled to transfer to Skientia from the next
semester, so this is only my opinion.”
I'm really excited about it.
The princess is said to have joined <Schientia>? It seems that Tia had her head
wrapped around this incident.
In <Broken Sky>, Stecia never entered <Schientia>.
There was no reason for the Imperial Princess to attend her academy in the first
place.
If so, the problem is that it is different from the original flow... … .

I don't know where or how it got twisted into this mess.
Is it because of me?
I don't know what it is, but somehow it feels like it's because of me.“Blood, teach
me who you are!”
Because of the <Tenebris> that is pounding in the head nearby, I can't touch it
hastily and I'm going crazy.
It is easy to subdue Stesia. Although the power they have is great, the way they
use that power is really simple.
However, the suppression process does not seem to be smooth. The moment they
inflict even a single wound, they can't guess what the waiting guys will do.
It was time to find a way to safely subdue Stesia.
“Oz, I found it! What are you doing here? Who are you fighting with?”
“What… … .”
[KP King]
Marie Sistus
Marie appeared, her footsteps staggering as if drunk.
She really thinks she will be thrilled.
She met two people who took the weight of life lightly. Worst.
It is impossible to predict how it will flow, a flow that did not exist in the
original.
“Wow, I know. Are you that Marie Sistus princess?”
"Yes… … . Princess? Am I a princess?”
"Sure. Are you the daughter of the king who rules the underworld? I wanted to meet
you too, and I am lucky today.”
I have the worst day today.
I don't think I could have survived without Arietta's kiss.
“Princess Marie, will you marry me?”
oh shit that crazy
Does it mean that gender doesn't matter for political purposes?
"marriage? what is that?"
Marie didn't even seem to know the meaning of marriage, perhaps because she was
from <Underworld> and lived as a puppet of [The King].
lack of common sense She is a new, but pathetic guy.
“It’s going to be a family!”
"family? Are you going to be a family?”
As I listen to the conversation between the two, my senses sound an alarm.
This is dangerous.
However, it is not on the side of the Empire's mad princess Stesia who is at risk.
“Then are you going to die like me? that… … . I think it would be good.”
It is the twisted values of Marie belonging to the <Underworld>.
Apparently, to her, her family means dead or half-dead.
“Open.”
Marie, whose face was blushing from her drunkenness, stretches out her swaying hand
in front of her.
The whites of her eyes had already been darkened by her deceit.
Behind her back was a huge skeleton, and her wand had an eerie black color.
Things started to go in the worst direction.
“… … Marriage is the grave of life.”
Then, today, someone enters the tomb.
Episode 117
Discree Punisher was alone with Antares van Helios, the emperor of the Helios
Empire.
“Kyung-eun is no fun.”
“… … .”
"Really, I doubt I'm talking to someone."
Antares murmured as he looked at Discre, who did not respond to anything he said.
“Is there something you would like to ask me? Isn't it?"
“How dare I ask Your Majesty any question.”
"You're all good, but you're paying too much attention. that… … . It’s really
disappointing.”
“… … .”
Distre broke into a cold sweat at Antares' words. If he makes up his mind, not only
Discree, but the entire Punisher family could be in danger.
The absolute power of the emperor makes it possible. That means you have to be
conscious of every word you say.
“For what reason do you think I would have called the Lord this time?”
“Isn’t it about His Majesty Stecia, who decided to transfer to Skientia next
semester?”
“That’s right. So what can you do for Exotic Stesia?”
“Assistant in each life… … you're not talking about the sameI guess.”
“Sir, do you know why I chose Stessia as her successor despite so many objections?”
Stecia is crazy. She said that, even if she is not a member of the Imperial family,
most of the people involved in the Imperial Palace know this.
So there was a stir when she was named her successor.
Originally, it was a matter that would have been raised by nobles from all over the
world. Only Antares had the strength and power to suppress even that.
Not only is she not her wife's child, but she is of mixed blood with her demon. A
heterogeneous existence that was created by playing with fire overnight.
In other words, Antares used his strength and power to raise a child of that size
as his successor.
“Isn’t His Majesty Stecia thinking of the Empire the most?”
That was the reason Antares chose Stecia. She said she thought it was her best
empire.
“Is it possible that you chose Stessia for just one such pun? Kyung-eun is more
naive than I thought.”
“… … then?"
Antares answered Discre's question with an eerie smile that made him feel bad.
“That child has the power most suited to absolute power.”

What Antares paid attention to was Stesia's unique power, which appeared because
she was of mixed race, and her ability to peek into the memory of her opponent by
absorbing her blood.
“As long as I’m here, I can’t help but doubt what the people around me are thinking
all the time. So what if there was no reason to even doubt it in the first place?”
"that is… … .”
“Stecia is lacking in many ways. But when the child becomes emperor, who will dream
of her rebellion?”
How could she be vain to someone who could read her memory?
Antares believed that insight was the most needed power for the emperor. Who knows
if those next to them might be dreaming of treason? That's why it's Stesia.
It's not her insight, but she has more power than that.
“But she lacks the child. No matter how much you can read memories, you can't
understand people's minds, so you can't even notice that you're falling into a
quagmire yourself, right?"
“Then, is it our job to teach the Princess to human emotions? That's why you sent
your Highness to Skientia."
"right. But that's not all. i like you That's why the Punisher family, a mere name
aristocrat, was important. If so, why do you think it is?”
“… … Is it because we resemble His Majesty Stessia?”
“Because Sir Stesia was in the same situation and got out of it.”
The status of the Punisher family and Stecia are somewhat similar.
The Punisher family, who killed their emotions in order to survive as an

executioner, and Stecia whose emotions were diluted after many vampire acts.
That's why he appointed Discree of the Punisher family as the commander of the
corps, which he would not have even cared about in the first place.
“I want to ask Sir, of course, for Stecia’s convenience, but… … . How did she get
her feelings back? Yes, she's like that 'Lucia' child. I wish I could do that.”
Discree felt his neck cramp for a moment. It was as if there was a noose around his
neck.
The emperor knew of Lucia's existence. Of course, if you simply research based on
interest, you can find out enough.
However, it is unlikely that the emperor, who is always suffering from a heavy
workload, would recognize the content.
Because Discree made it that way. He cleverly changed the subject so that the
emperor's gaze did not reach him.
Still, the Emperor knew about it.
‘Your Majesty has other sources of information besides us.’
And some of them will also permeate into <Tenebris>.
The Emperor doubts everyone.The same goes for <Tenebris>, which is his direct
corps.
He was not going to be vigilant, but… … .
The emperor was even more extreme than that.
“Stecia has the strongest weapon that a powerful person can possess. But like I
said before, that's not enough. It’s an emotion.”
Antares granted Stecia the right to escape death row inmates.
It meant touching a lot of emotions. But he failed.
The intense fear of death by death row inmates was hard to understand for Stessia.
“If you taste a variety of emotions, wouldn’t that child change too? Of course, he
would be even better if he experienced it firsthand.”
<Schientia> is even considered a small world. The reason why the princess was
admitted was not to study, but to meet various people.
“Will the kid be a monster, or will he be a human… … . I mean, she's really looking
forward to it. drag.”
* * *
king of the dead.
The name of [The Great King] was never easy. Even if it's a half-and-a-half and an
inexperienced existence.
Marie Sistus is worthy of the title of King of Death.
eroding fraud.
eroding death.
Stesia felt death indirectly from Mari's power that seemed to color the space
itself with the <Underworld>.
“What overwhelming power is this… … .”
Stecia was not weak.
Isn't she the royal family of the most powerful empire in the world?
Even if she has no talent, it is her empire's overwhelming wealth and power that
can make her comparable to the talented.
What's more, she becomes stronger by drinking her blood.
She had just been covered in the blood of some 70 death row inmates.
She was nevertheless pushed out of firepower.
“ね!”
She's also outdone in firepower, but how about technology? Stecia was forced to
back away from Marie's constant attacks from her all-out and run away.
To make matters worse, there is probably no one in Tenebris who could intervene in
the midst of a battlefield raging with wings of blood and deep morale.
"ah… … !”
Feeling her isolation, Stecia, who was taking a step back from her, tripped over
her foot and tripped over her stone beak.
It was an absurd mistake she made because she had only developed her strength
without any professional training.
'this… … .'
Stesia thought as she looked at the huge sword that had reached her own eyes.
Yes, the movement of her existence as if symbolizing her death could elicit the
emotion of her fear from her.
‘The scenery that those people looked at!’
She finally understood.
The reason for the miserable feelings of the death row inmates who died while
looking at them.
It felt like this.
As Stecia understood the horror of her death, she held her trembling body and
tightly closed her eyes.
"stop."
But the sword did not fall towards her at the end of her.
There was someone who stopped it.
Stecia narrowed her eyes, and she looked up at him.
Oz Quo Vadis.
With an infinitely frown on his face, he unfolded his magic, blocking the mighty
sword of death.
However, perhaps that alone was not enough, he was deeply locked in Oz's arm,
penetrating through the incarnation's black magic. Even that would have been cut
off if her Marie hadn't stopped.
“Uh… … . Oz, are you okay?”
“… … No, not at all. Now I can't tell if it's a phantom pain or just pain."
Oz frowned and looked at Marie with his fierce face.
She had so many things to do that she forgot what she even went to the leadership
team for.
Oz groaned wildly at the throbbing pain in his limbs.
“Put off your power right now. number of animals. Who would do this?”
"Yes… … . sorry. what isI don't know, but I was wrong... … .”
She didn't even seem to know what she was doing.
In addition to her characteristic of lightening the weight of life, it is probably

because she is in a state of being drunk and unable to say goodbye.
“Marie, you should never drink alcohol again. If Baekyang asks you to drink, just
hit him with one hit.”
“Is Baekyang going to be your family?”
“… … I will explain that separately later, so would you like to gather your
strength first?”
Marie reaped the morale she had scattered in her burial mounds at Oz's horse.
She was like a dog that listened to her.
"ah… … .”
Stecia looked up blankly at Oz, who might have been there with determination in the
face of her overwhelming death.
She has a great mindset.
If what she is feeling right now is the feeling of those who are about to die, what
about someone who can boldly respond to it?
Could it be that he has something about her that she doesn't know?
Stecia, who looked up at her blankly for a moment, then looked down at her and
stopped as if nailed to her arm, where her blood was flowing.
‘What I don’t understand… … .'
What she lacks in her.
The driving force to overcome beyond understanding.
'If you swallow this... … !’
Stesia stretched out her hand as if possessed by her flowing blood.
"majesty?!"
Stesia, despite Lucia's reluctance that she screamed at her, caught her blood
dripping from Oz's wrist with her finger and swallowed it.
"ah… … .”
one drop.
A single drop cannot tell a lot.
The amount of blood becomes the amount of memory.
For Stessia, this behavior is just a kind of teaser for her and a greeting to
understand her partner.
That's why she didn't bother.
I want to know about the opponent. I wonder what kind of taste of special human
blood that does not yield even in the face of death.
“Ugh?!”
But Stecia realized that she was something different.
The standard itself is different from the blood she has ever drank.
What was contained in it was so thick that it far exceeded the capacity of the
blood he had drank so far.
can not understand.
An overwhelming memory contained in a single drop.
I couldn't understand it even looking at it. It's not a matter of emotions. I

couldn't accept the memory itself contained in the blood.
“Ugh?!”
What a dense life this is.
Stecia couldn't stand the heat running through her body.
The blood is too thick.
She was a drop thicker than the 70 blood that she had just drank.
It was an overwhelming life, as if you were going to be addicted to, drink blood
and feel delicious for the first time.
"I don't know… … .”
I do not know. No matter how detailed I look at the memories that flow through my
blood, I can't understand them.
The memories of her that permeated her repeatedly disappeared in an instant, as if

she didn't deserve it yet.
“I don’t know about this… … .”
I can not know. That's why I want to covet more until I find out.
"ha… … .”
Stecia began to turn red in an instant. The blood of 70 people was pushed back by a
single drop.
She drinks her blood to understand her others. They don't care about taste, and
everything is for the sake of the Empire. But now it's different. Beyond
understanding, she just wanted blood.
She stretched out her hand again towards the dripping blood as if drunk.
“Your Majesty, no!”
But luckily there was someone to dry it out.
It was the agents of <Tenebris> who rushed to the middle of the battlefield late.
"ah… … .”
Stesia stumbled and collapsed at the same time as the deterrence.
"shit… … .”As long as they took care of the princess, they knew what state she was
in now. Whoever looked at her exceeded her capacity.
only one drop Moreover, if you drink the blood in this state, it may spread out of
control.
“Ula, bring me a change of clothes right now. And the rest will clean up this site
from now on.”
Lucia embraced Stecia, who was drunk with her blood, and gave her orders in an
orderly fashion.
It was when Ulla quickly left the place and the agents of <Tenebris> started
cleaning up the scene in a familiar look.
“Lucia? what are you doing there... … .”
A familiar voice echoed through them.

“Uh… … So?"
Eleanor, who came to look for Marie, who had lost her greeting while drunk,
appeared in a chaotic scene.
Her eyes looked at the scene.
"no… … .”
And Lucia felt an indescribable sense of guilt for meeting with Eleanor.
she can't fix it
There's no way she can fix it.
If we only counted on this moment, it could be rectified, but what he had shown so
far was too explicit.
Eleanor is quick to see her.
If she is a woman who is sensitive to the gaze of other people, she would be able
to easily understand that the current situation is not normal.
Lucia and the people Eleanor encounters are systematically following her orders.
And at the center of it is a celebrity that even Eleanor knows, Stecia van Helios.
So what about Lucia?
Eleanor from the beginning. Yes, on the day that Lucia approached him, he knew that
she was hiding something already.
But she just didn't care because she knew she was catering to her picky selves.
Also, what about Oz?
Oz and Lucia seemed to know each other before Eleanor introduced them.
And Oz was the one who knew that Eleanor was in fact the royal family of Chrysos.
Lucia and Oz sometimes met alone. The two were sharing a secret.
“Lucia… … .”
Eleanor knew.
She knew that the people around her were hiding something from her.
And what was revealed at this moment was:
her own identity.
A secret shared by the two of them.
Systematic people in similar attire.
And Stecia van Helios.
Eleanor recalled all the information as if she was putting a puzzle together, and
put her questions in her mouth, step by step.
She asks, "Is she really an agent of the Empire?"
And her unconfident answer, which she spouted out, stabbed her in the right
direction.
Episode 118
For Eleanor, it was not a big deal that Lucia was a soldier now.
Yes, she certainly did.
She was also quite predictable at the point where she was hiding something from
herself in the first place.
But she's insignificant to her.
"ah… … .”
For some, it was such a shame that they wanted to hide it for the rest of their
lives.
Lucia had always been troubled by the fact that she was deceiving Eleanor herself.
She was so guilty that the relationship she had built up was full of lies from
beginning to end.
The reason she had been consistent with such lies was that her opponent was also a
liar.
But Eleanor has changed.
Unlike herself, she didn't want her to end up being a coward, but to build a new
one.
She is different from Oz.
As she watched Oz destroy and rebuild her relationship, she was fed up with the
fact that she couldn't. have the courage tothere was no And even if I wanted to, I
couldn't.
she is a soldier It is one of the parts that move like a cog wheel.
She couldn't just end her relationship just because she wanted to.
"no… … .”
Before joining <Sky Entia>, she was a friend to Lucia, except for Ulla, whom she
had been with since childhood.
However, even that was an exchange with the family and a professional exchange.
Yes, that's why Eleanor was the first.
“Why must… … .”
What she was able to treat as her friend and not as a soldier.
At night she sat on her bed and she was able to quibble and talk about all that had
happened during the day.
She was able to study while sitting at her desk and tying her hair together.
She was not a soldier, not an executioner of the Punisher family, but was able to
establish a relationship as a simple friend of her age.
“At least now… … !”
Because she was a liar.
Because they were both liars.
Because it was a relationship made up of such lies, Lucia was good.
However, Eleanor, who had grown up, abandoned herself as her liar and tried to
reveal her true self.
She said it was painful for her.
Even though her partner is sincere, she has to keep telling lies because of her
job.
Because she was a soldier, she shouldn't have revealed the lies she is now.
But she no longer had to worry about that.
“As for you… … . I didn't want to be found out... … .”
Because the false relationship ended in an absurd way.
Lucia couldn't stand it because she hated herself so much.
* * *
Well, yes.
As always, it's the worst.
But now it's no surprise that things are twisted this way.
I'm just tired of thinking that I have to rectify this situation in the future.
Noah is fine
As she has already been beaten by her to the point where she has already become
hard, there is nothing to do mentally or do anything like this now.
“Lucia?”
“Noah, I… … .”
But Lucia was the problem.
As much as she received her training, her mental strength was also excellent, but
this time, it feels like the accumulated things have burst at once.
For her, everything must have been a series of novelties.
She, who had permeated her group with her achromatic color, was dyed.
It was the life of a man named Lucia, not as a soldier, not as an enforcer of the
Punisher family.
That would be unfamiliar. Because everything was the first.
Yeah, it's the first time she's even learned how to untangle a lie she told her
friend.
She must have thought it impossible for her to catch up with her relationship,
which had been her lie from the start.
But I imprinted that it was possible.
At Chrysos I redefined her relationship with Eleanor.
If so, how did Lucia feel when she was looking at it?
I didn't guess that.
“Well, that’s not… … . I… … !”
Her as her soldier and her as her Lucia are entangled within her, causing an
overload.
She tries to put her excuses in her mouth, like her instinct, but she just doesn't
know what to say.
“I can’t see you.”
Intermediate Magic
[Firewall]
Use a magic trick to widen the range of [Fire Wall] more than necessary. It's
inefficient and unstable, but it doesn't matter.
“Wow?!”
Because this magic is to separate two people.
not yet
Lucia still needs to prepare her heart. No, Lucia isn't the only one who needs
mental preparation. Eleanor needs time as well.
She wouldn't mind the fact that her Lucia had been cheating on her until now, but
that's it.rather bad
She will not be able to understand Lucia's pain now, and it will hurt her even
more.
Intervention is now needed.
“Can we talk for a second? Lucy… … .”
It was the moment when he tried to calm Lucia first while blocking the magic
between the two of them.
“About this… … !”
Snap!
Little by little, scratches began to be carved into the wall of fire. A golden
brilliance that dyes mana itself.
[The key to understanding].
"no… … .”
this child... … . Have you grown up too much?
The huge wall of fire would have given him a sense of intimidation by itself, but
he rushed in as if it didn't matter.
It's okay to be tired of the fact that you've grown up, but I want you to judge the
time and situation a little bit.
"stop! Noah."
“Even if it’s the teacher’s request, I hate it!”
The golden brilliance that extends beyond the wall of fire gradually approaches.
“You saw that Lucia was suffering, didn’t you? I can't just pretend I didn't see
it!"
“I’ll be delighted.”
Don't you know that that kindness is driving Lucia right now?
If I knew, I wouldn't do that.
If you do 5 slashes in the future, the [Fire Wall] will be destroyed.
You have to buy time.
If you don't calm Lucia now, it's hard to predict how things will turn out in the
future.
“If it’s okay for a moment, can you stop Eleanor?”
“Koh… … .”
Do you fall asleep in this situation?
No, how could you fall asleep while driving Stessia like crazy just before that?
This asshole injection is no joke.
… … It must have been the white sheep that gave Marie alcohol. I'll hit you with
one.
"ha… … .”
The situation is the worst. As always, time is a little tight this time.
Does it even make sense to fall into a situation like this because of your allies?
Now, let's [contemplate] the surroundings.
The two guys are laughing as if drunk with blood and alcohol.
One guy in a panic.
First of all, there is one wild boar-like guy who charges and sees.
Five agents of <Tenebris> who are limping.
One goblin standing by.
Oh yeah. Looking at it again, it seems like a really wonderful situation.
The only thing I can choose from is the lesser evil.
“If you can’t understand the situation, take two people and leave the scene.”
"Yes… … . Yes!"
He grabs the collar of one of the <Tenebris> agents who are running around and
says. Because Lucia, an elite agent, is like that, her command system itself is
disturbed.
Even if there is no one to give orders, there is likely to be a command system in

case of an emergency, which is strange.
Is it because it is a unit focused on individual activities rather than belonging

to the regular army? Maybe they don't even know about their activities as a soldier
except for elite agents who do extracurricular activities.
If Ulla had not left the scene under Lucia's instructions, the confusion would not
have been this much.
That guy isn't as delicate as Lucia, so she could have easily passed on what
Eleanor found out.
Unless you show a stinging taste to a guy who charges like that wild boar.
Eleanor has grown in many ways.
However, it is only a matter of personal mental power, and the ability to judge the
situation is still inferior.
Now she doesn't know that her worried heart, which she wants like crazy, could be
poison to someone.
As a coffin servant, she doesn't know how to keep her distance.
Once she decides on something, she doesn't look back. But not only that, she
doesn't even look around.
She is now pale and tired of herAll I could see was Lucia, who was leaving her seat
as if going away.
beginner magic
[Little Bom]
I deploy a magic to shift Eleanor's attention, whose vision has become infinitely
narrow, toward me.
Yes, it is beginner level magic.
Literally, it's only going to get attention.
But that will be enough.
“Open.”
“This child?”
“The warmth of kindness!”
Eleanor's greatsword is even more golden. The magic that was blown to get attention
meets the golden light and is shattered and absorbed.
Damn the power of harmony.
Even if it was a beginner level magic, it was reduced to Eleanor's power just by
touching it.
It is a power that is more offensive than I imagined when confronted with the
enemy.
Eleanor absorbs the elementary magic that I develop at random and charges without
slowing down.
“… … Yes, I have gained some strength recently, so my confidence has increased,

isn’t it?”
Like a cheeky guy. Now that my head is a little bigger, doesn't it have a top and
bottom?
Whenever I call him a teacher, he just ignores me.
Intermediate Magic
[Stalagite]
“What?!”
Eleanor's fierce charge is restricted for the first time.
The power of [Key of Understanding].
That's definitely great. Her harmony and power of severing, capable of ignoring her
opponent's attacks and cutting off the source of her opponent, would be enough to
qualify her as her protagonist.
but still immature She will grow even more in the future, but she still has a long
way to go.
“Yeah, shall we do something like a teacher after a long time?”
"how… … ?”
Unbelievable that she was only blocked by intermediate magic, Eleanor turned her
gaze to me for the first time.
“The power of harmony is not great. However, it is only vulnerable to phenomenon

magic that induces phenomena rather than forming magic itself.”
The power of harmony has the ability to dye the opponent's energy itself with its
own color and turn it into power.
However, she had to notice when she was fighting the incarnation of [The Great
King].
Even if she inflicted scars on her body, it does not mean that the body itself was
incapacitated.
Only energy can be absorbed by the power of harmony. It cannot respond to pure
physical force.
In the face of pure physical power, it can only be a shining sword.
"then… … !”
Of course, Eleanor does not only have the power of harmony.
She has her own power, her mana, which she has steadily built up.
“Ahhhhh!”
Eleanor's sword, which began to contain the power of mana rather than the power of
harmony, takes on a blue color. If you have that much mana, you can easily cut
through the intermediate magic [Stalagite].
However… … .
“The person who handles that power is too inexperienced.”
Eleanor is still lacking.
It just has something special.
The experience she has accumulated by herself is far from being enough. The way she
behaves like that is good in her eyes.
If she can't use the power of harmony, she uses other powers. Yes, she spends mana.
It's a very one-dimensional idea.

“If you like the ability you have, that’s what software looks like.”
Intermediate Magic
[Water Falls]
The power of mana simply increases sharpness and destructive power. Yes, it is
simple.
If so, can that simple physical force cut through an indeterminate force like
water? Well, it might be possible if you reach the level like coming out of the
martial arts land.
But not Eleanor.
“I only know how to wield my power and how to force self-righteousness.”
Lack of flexible thinking.
Well, if that was possible, she wouldn't be charging like a wild boar like she is
now.
“Such a simple way of thinkingIt is impossible to achieve the goal of rebuilding

Chrysos even after a hundred days have passed.”
“… … .”
Eleanor's eyes, who are enduring the waterfall, quietly contain heat. Don't be
swayed by provocations.
To be honest, self-righteousness is at the same time saying that one's convictions

are firm.
What dwells in her eyes is not anger, but eyes that are trying to find a way with
all her might.
It's not just about wielding power. Technology has to support it, it has to support
the plan.
She is now desperately looking for a way.
“Good posture.”
It's been a while since I've done something like a master. So this time, it's my
turn to do something like myself, not like a teacher.
“But you have to pay the price for ignoring my words and running wild.”
“… … yes?"
Looking for a way? good night.
But who will wait for it? The practice is brutal.
So, are you training now? not.
I am a teacher and I am Nabal, and now I have to pay the price for my arrogance.
Before Eleanor finds her way, she prepares her new attack pattern.
If the first is a phenomenon magic that induces this phenomenon, the second is an
attribute magic that uses mana to reproduce a waterfall, the third means is
physical magic,
Yes, simple physics. It's punching power.
“Sleep, Master?! No matter how, the fist is towards the girl's face... … !”
“That’s not what a guy with a giant sword would say.”
Of course, he doesn't really hit him in the face. No matter how much I didn't see
each other from tomorrow, I didn't do anything that would offend me.
So, I lifted my stomach as hard as I could. Uppercuts, or body blows? I do not

know.
“Big!”
At any rate, Eleanor, who was standing in the way of her cascading waterfall, fell
to her knees at the additional shock coming from below her and was swallowed up by
the waterfall.
“You are very weak in physical strength. Let’s move forward.”

[Stalagmite], [Water Fall], and even a simple bodyblood.
Phenomenon magic, attribute magic, physical magic. They all call it differently,
but they all use the same physical force.
That would be a challenge that Eleanor must overcome in the future.
The <Tenebris> escaped safely with Lucia and Stecia.
Eleanor, soaked in water, is pitifully clinging to the floor.
Two are left.
Marie, who is drunk and asleep, and Baekyang, who is just observing the state of
affairs.
“Hello. Things are a little messy, but it's all right. Still, I had something to
tell Oz-sama… … .”
“Come to think of it, it is because of you that I am now four months old.”
"yes… … ?”
The situation is complicated by a drunken intruder, and the cause is that the
goblin in front of her is drinking alcohol.
This guy is the source of all evil.
“Well, everything is difficult the first time, maybe the second time.”
"yes? What are you talking about all of a sudden, no, why are you approaching me
with that expression... … .”
Yeah, I'm already used to using physical magic.
Episode 119
“It’s been a day since Oz-sama came back… … .”
“There is no face, Arietta. Come on, Noah. Apologize to you too.”
“… … I am a victim of being beaten unilaterally. Even if you try to implicate me as

usual, it doesn’t work?”
“It is.”
That's why it sucks.
It was just one hit. I've been hit a lot with magic, but today I'm particularly
picky.
I have now been taken into custody by the leadership team on the grounds that I
used magic and terrorism last night.
I can't even explain to Arieta about Princess Stesia and <Tenebris>. If things get
bigger for nothing, Luciatreatment is also at risk.
If pressure is put on by this incident, Lucia should be held responsible.
So, the situation had to naturally end like this.
So the intermediate process was blown away, leaving only the result that I smashed
Eleanor and Baekyang.
In fact, I wonder if there would have been any difference in the results even if
there was an intermediate process left... … .
Yesterday, I think I was tired in many ways because the density of what happened
during the day was so thick.
I am a gentleman by nature.
“More than that, was it under the jurisdiction of the leadership department here?
To entrust a scary place like a prison to a student... … .”
“Oh, come to think of it, have you ever been to this place, Oz-sama?”
He has been imprisoned for the murder of Gerard in the past. At that time, the
professors took turns monitoring... … .
Well, even if the environment is a little nice, isn't it a prison-like place? I
never imagined that I would give a student the right to a place to detain such a
person.
“Hehe, heresy interrogation is also a specialty of the denomination.”
“… … .”
Scratching his head and speaking shyly is cute, but the content is not cute at all.
That innocent face was starting to feel a bit scary.
“… … How long will I be detained here?”
“Uh… … . I do not know. It depends on my discretion.”
“How about until the semester starts?”
Eleanor began to say colossal words with her playful expression on her face.
This kid is right, too.
Shouldn't her fists have stopped anyway though? Did I just have to hit him with
magic as usual?
But when it comes to pain, no matter how much I think about it, the latter will
hurt more.
This was my own consideration!
“Oh, that’s good!”
Arietta affirmed Eleanor's words. Did I mean that I was so wrong? No, I was wrong.
“Then you can go on a date with me alone until the start of the semester.”
“… … .”
“… … .”
It's cute if you just listen to it, but it can't be more terrifying than this
because it blends in with the unstable environment of a prison.
Eleanor would normally have said a word, but she is staring at her with her mouth
wide open, perhaps even shocked.
“… … The saint has a surprisingly sultry side. She's a little, but I think she can
get close.”
“Don’t even say that to you.”
People who show interest in me are not normal at all.
Is there any problem with me?
“It’s good to see a new side of Saint-sama, but I want her to be kind, so just
release her teacher.”
“Is it a good thing? As long as Miss Noah is okay with it, it doesn’t matter.”
Arietta smiled softly and nodded her head.
“But at least three days. Even if she received mercy from the victim, other sins do
not go away. And there's one more victim?"
“… … .”
But at the same time she said firmly.
She would say that even if the victim asks for mercy, she can't even forgive her
for making a fuss in the middle of the night in a place other than the training
ground.
But she also feels too strict as usual.
“Then please stay calm until then. Oz.”
As Arietta said so, she gently grabbed my wrist.
She could have noticed by touching her hand. Her hands were trembling.
The phantom pain that I had forgotten about because of the overlapping incidents is
about to start eating my body again.
She was the reason why Arietta was holding me back and holding me back.
“I will.”
3 days she said.
That's probably the time it takes to get my body back to normal.
* * *3 days wasn't that long. To be honest, it would be more accurate to say that I
wasn't bored.
Should I say it's more cozy than being out of jail?
Thanks to Arietta's intensive treatment along with the leadership team's vigilance,
anxiety and phantom pain went away to some extent.
Arietta spent a lot of time with me, as if trying to make up for the amount of time
she couldn't be together at the Vatican.
As she laid out tea and sweets, she chatted and calmed her mental state.
Had it not been for the prison, it would have been a pretty good date, but it's a
pity.
“Are you here, Master? Here is tofu!”
“Oh, yes.”
For some reason, Eleanor with a wretched appearance completes her release from
prison while accepting the tofu that has been brought out.
Rather, where else did this child learn this? It looks strangely close to a crime.
Is it because of your mood?
“Eleanor, have you been quiet while I’m away?”
“My teachers tend to see me like a child who has been thrown on the water.”
“Children are small in scale.”
What you're doing is a little problematic to call it cute.

"therefore? Have you been quiet?”
"little… … .”
“Well, then you are.”
Even if I monitor it, it is Eleanor who squeezes through the gap and causes
accidents.
As long as my supervision is relaxed, there's no way I can't avoid an accident.
“Master, do you know that? I haven't seen Lucia since that day."
"therefore? Did you even attack the newly constructed building as suspicious?”
The newly constructed building is the residence of <Tenebris> provided by Tia.
If it's Eleanor with a good sense of humor, it wouldn't be strange to say that the
place was suspicious and attacked.
“I am also a teacher.”
it serves you right.
Eleanor began to nod her head with a satisfied look on her face, as if she had got
her correct answer.
“We have a common ground.”
"No, I'm just getting used to your behavior patterns... … .”
Don't you keep putting them on the same line?
At least I've never had an accident voluntarily.
“If it hadn’t been for the professor’s interruption, we would have been able to
check the inside.
“Your head is sad.”

Rather, the boldness of turning the professor into an enemy must be acknowledged.
The professors of <Schientia> must be at least SR level or higher.
Among them, there must have been Prudence Loa, an elder-level wizard, and there
must have been many more talented people than him.
“Who did you hit?”
“It’s a little resentful to say that I was victimized, but it’s true. I was subdued
by Professor End Drod before I even ran into a rampage.”
“A professor of advanced alchemy.”
It must be a professor I will never meet.
I will no longer take alchemy classes. don't have confidence
It was like that at beginner level, but advanced? tell me not to be funny
“Professor N would have had the worst relationship with you.”
“Physical power… … . Did you say?”
“To be precise, your natural power is the one that runs.”
“… … I am upset.”
Professor End Road is a mage with knowledge in both alchemy and magic.
His alchemy knowledge was already at a high level at the point of being in charge
of an advanced class, and his magic skills were also advanced.
It is never an opponent to be underestimated.
In addition, he is the type to spend time renovating magic rather than acquiring
the highest level of magic.
In fact, he must have had skills similar to that of an elder-level wizard.
And the magic he studied intensively was the magic of the earth attribute.
Considering the original meaning of alchemy, there must be considerable synergy.
“Even though I prepared it, I couldn’t even properly cut the intermediate magic?”
“That is definitely great.”

Eleanor is me right now.He must have been quite concerned about his physical
strength. Perhaps he prepared a counterattack using mana at the time when the
opponent deployed earth attribute magic.
Even so, if it was impossible to even cut an intermediate level of magic, that
would mean that Professor End Road's research achievements were not enough.
“Who are you praising now? Do you have to praise me for my effort?”
“… … What is it that you are so good at with the subject matter?”
I don't know what to do because I don't know English.
can i just ignore it?
“No, but you did something like that, so why didn’t you get arrested?”
“I’m an honor student with high grades, so maybe I missed it?”
“Are you fucking racist?”
Professor Endrod seems to be quite generous with his high-achieving students.
And unfortunately, Eleanor has a first-grade grade among combat students.
What is the worst synergy?
“Anyway, if you see that the professor is blocking it, it’s clear that Lucia is in
that building.”
“No, there are places in Skientia where students are usually banned, so it’s too
early to jump to conclusions.”
“You don’t usually do that, do you?”
“You used to do that.”
It seems that there are more incidents and accidents that I do not know than I
know.
Anyway, if she had gone through her own verification method.
Lucia is probably in that building for sure.

“During the three days that Master was imprisoned, I thought about it. Why did the
master stop me that day, and why did Lucia suffer so much?”
“So what is the conclusion?”
"I do not know. So I was waiting for my master. What was I supposed to do that
day?”
Eleanor doesn't know. Lucia probably wasn't even sure about the question of whether
she was her spy wife.
And she doesn't know what's going to change just because she's got her confidence
in the question.
"Noah."
“It’s Eleanor.”
“… … Yes, Eleanor. Let’s go over a few things.”
Eleanor's biggest mistake.
“You thought you were hiding it, but probably 9 out of 10 people around you know
that you are not a commoner.”
She misunderstood that she might be hiding her identity by herself.
Eleanor was silent for a while at my words, and then she pulled the hem of my
sleeve as if she remembered it, and she began to rush.
“… … He, come to think of it, I didn't ask how the master knew who I was."
“You’re asking too quickly. Do you know how I recognized you?”
"how?"
“I just saw it and knew it.”
Of course, I knew it because I had knowledge of the game.
But even if that wasn't the case, it wouldn't be difficult to get to know her.
“How many people are unrecognizable enough to cut her hair short? She didn't change
her name, she used her nickname as a pseudonym."
“… … .”
“Perhaps anyone who has known you for a long time would have noticed. It’s
fortunate that Chrysos is a small country.”
As Eleanor continued my words, she gradually grew tired of her pale complexion.
But her biggest problem isn't just that.
It's just too early to make a face like that.
“It’s the same as usual. If you were going to hide yourself, you shouldn't have
done something like that. Of course, if you thought that the royal family wouldn't
be able to do that, then it would certainly be a devastating operation."
But isn't it? You are just a clergyman by birth. right?
“And all your actions are lax from start to finish. Just by looking at the manners
you showed at dinner, you know that at least you are a nobleman.You would have
noticed.”
“That, that… … .”
“You can tell if you ask Baekyang right away that you are not a commoner.”
feel cool
It can't be cooler than this, as I proudly spit out the topic I had been hiding in
my heart without being able to say it normally.
But until today.
It is fun to torment Eleanor, but now, why is Lucia so tormented?
“Then, Eleanor. Eleanor von Chrysos. Let me ask you one thing. How could you, who
is so lax, have been living undetected until now?”
Eleanor is lax. She was so lame that anyone from Chrysos would recognize her right
away.
So, how has she been undetected until now?

“Who do you think has been watching over you all this time?”
“Lucia… … ? No, if Lucia is really a spy, the agency… … . Furthermore, is it an

empire?”
“Okay, so what do you think the process was like? What have you been doing to hide
your identity?”
<Tenebris> is the intelligence service.
And they never come out of the water.
Why?
Because they do dirty things that should not be outwardly known.
So, what is the surest way to conceal information?
“Lucia is a less proud person than you think.”
It kills the person holding the information.
Just as Eleanor was hesitant to talk about her identity, so Lucia is bound to be
hesitant about her identity. Because I can't be honest.
“Eleanor. Do you still think of Lucia as her friend?”
"Absolutely! Even if Lucia was such a person... … !”
“But what about Lucia? The fact that you are a member of the royal family is only
for Lucia now.”
“Then why?”
“Do you hate the royal family?”
"no."
“But Lucia hates herself for not being proud.”
And that feeling of hatred accelerated when he met Eleanor.
Until then, she had met Eleanor and had her own color scheme, as she had mixed in
with her surroundings, killing her own emotions to the fullest.
But she is a soldier.

So lies are the status quo.
The close friendship between the two was established because they were lying to
each other.
At least Lucia had been putting up with her own hatred based on that.
"The truth can't be so good," she said.
“… … .”
"She may be a friend with her mask on, but it's up to each of them whether or not
she'll be friends until she takes off her mask."
Eleanor stopped walking. I turned her head to ask her, who was a little behind me.
"How about you? Do you still think of Lucia as a friend?”
The guy who has piled up lies to the point where she considers herself to be
disrespectful, and the guy who tries to get away with that much guilt.
Can you still call her friend?
"Absolutely! I still think of Lucia as a friend!”
“Then what about Lucia? Do you think she could be your friend?”
“… … I don't know."
She can't be quick.
She can't be quick.
Lucia has been deceiving herself all along. Now, how can she measure her sincerity?
“Okay, then I’m going to ask.”
"yes? Surely that day... … .”
“That was the moment. But it's been three days. Don't you think that's enough for
her to be considerate?"
We gave Lucia enough time. So she'll have to stop giving her her answer now.
"then?"
“Do what you usually do. This time, I will help you.”
"haha… … . the masterSometimes you seem more rude than me.”
“The wizard must be free.”
I don't know if Lucia has organized her thoughts, but it's probably not her
intention that she hasn't been seen until now.
she is a soldier It is also an spy who blends into the vicinity of the target and
searches for it while hiding its identity. When she finds out her identity, it
means that her mission itself has failed.
So what happens to the agent who fails her mission?
In the worst case, you will be held accountable and you will lose your life.
Of course, that won't happen as long as Discree is the leader. Besides, isn't Lucia
an elite agent?
She wouldn't be able to simply dispose of such a high-end workforce.
Then she is the worst, not the worst.
I thought her result.
“Let’s go meet in person. I have to face him and talk to him.”
She's done if she herself gets her hands on this thing.
And that means her breakup with her soon. unilateral separation.
I have no intention of allowing that.
“Master… … . That's cool too. I really like a teacher who does that for me and for
Lucia.”
“Not necessarily. I am narrower than you think.”
“Hehe, is that so?”

Yes, I am narrow-minded.
I can't forgive him for selling my photo to the student council president.
So I'm going to follow up.
I don't like protesting through Tenebris.
I am an arrogant and self-righteous person, so I will speak directly to the person

concerned.
“Let’s go scold the naughty cat who betrayed our expectations.”
Please stay with us and continue to apologize for this.
Episode 120
before executing the operation.
The first thing you need to do is to measure your opponent's power.
It is not known whether all professors know about <Tenebris>.
A building for <Tenebris>, which Tia proudly requested to collect information for.
Hearing Eleanor's words, the advanced alchemy professor, the End Lord, was guarding
it.
If so, is Professor N only there? Or do professors patrol in rotation?
Or maybe all the professors are hiding inside it.
Well, you can find out that much information quickly by using [Contemplation].
However, the problem is the power that cannot be confirmed even with
[Contemplation]. Yes, this is information about the Discree Punisher. Others are
fine, but he is the problem.
If he doesn't do his best, he won't even be able to find it in advance.
If only the location information of the guy can be specified with certainty, the
rest can be done somehow.
Who should I reach out to to get location information about him?
A person who is in the center of power, but at the same time has a crush on me.
"hello. Prince of Oz. Did you sleep well last night?”
… … appeared in front of me.
I was going to go find it anyway, but I'm sure he'll show up first... … .
“It’s sudden, but I think we need time to get to know each other.”
Stecia van Helios.
It wouldn't be a bad idea to openly aim for the head at this point.
“Of course it’s fine. In fact, I thought it would have been better if we had tried
to understand each other even a little bit after that night.”
“It’s nice to hear even empty words.”
“If this happens, would you like to have a meal together?”
Stecia squints her eyes and looks at me. And the place where her gaze stopped was
my forearm.
It is a place where the scars from the last time Marie still remain.
“A meal… … .”
uh nowAre you talking while looking at the deal?
I feel like a frog in front of a snake. It's creepy and bad.
“Okay, dinner… … . Churp... … .”

Would you like to change the subject?
I think the answer would be to visit Professor Aira even now.
Although he is a bit confused, he is an elder-level wizard who temporarily teaches

advanced magic.
A person with that level of skill might know this as well as Professor N.
“Hmm, hmm… … . Sir Stecia? Come to think of it, the restaurant that I can guide you
is about a restaurant inside Skientia after all, but what I will do next is... … .”
“Huh… … ! Joe, good. Prince of Oz. I was also interested in the restaurant in
Skientia.”
He wanted to run away, but he immediately agreed. there is no back now
It would have been nice if he said he would not eat common people's food like the
royal family, but unfortunately, he seems interested.
“Would you like to escort me?”
“… … Sure. majesty."
Take Stecia's hand.
Of course, that stare looking at the scar on his forearm is still burdensome, so he
naturally stretches out the healthy arm. Still, her gaze does not go away.
Is that too? is it blood? Are you looking for my blood?
“Well, by the way, His Majesty Stecia. I know you swallowed my blood and collapsed
last time, are you okay?”
"yes… … . It was very dense and sweet.”
I didn't ask for the taste.
I don't want to know more than that.
Apparently, the game was set to not know the taste of blood because he was not a
vampire, but mixed blood.
It may be because he has only swallowed the blood of death row prisoners.
"ah! Did you ever ask about the memories I absorbed?”
“Ah, yes… … .”
As if she remembered the blood she drank that day, Stecia, who had an ecstatic
expression on her face, changed the subject as if she remembered it too late.
thank god. I wondered how to accept the description of the taste of blood.
“Can you tell me what memories you saw?”
“Fufu, you are shy.”
It's not that I'm shy, it's that you invaded my privacy.
Or do you not know that because you are the royal family?
“Remember… … .”
She can read her memories by drinking her blood.
I like that characteristic.
So she didn't want to give blood... … . What memories of her will she read if she
drinks my blood?
Is it a memory of me? Or is it a memory of Oz?
“Unfortunately, I don’t know.”
"Yes?"
“It was tangled up in a jumble as if the paints were mixed, so I couldn’t

understand it properly. Did he say that Prince Oz was a wizard?”
“I don’t know about that… … .”
Stecia couldn't read her memories of me.
I'm happy if I'm happy, but I also feel sad.
If she had absorbed her memories of Oz, she could have gotten information from him
too... … .
“If you take one more bite, you will know.”
“… … I will decline that.”
Looking into your eyes, that 100% doesn't end with one bite.
It looks like she'll be pulled out until she dies.
“Prince of Oz? I am hungry.”
I need to find a restaurant soon.
Originally, it was intended to match her meal, but she has been talking too much,
so she has to find a restaurant in <Ski Entia>.
What should I feed? Would it be good to have a kind of Western food like steak? Or
fast food?
A federal restaurant with a mix of Korean, Chinese and Japanese food may be a
different experience for her.
That's how I was thinking about her menu.
“Ah, with Oz… … who?"
“Ugh… … .”
gloomy voiceI wondered if I could hear Lee, but Stecia's expression contorted with
a slight fear.
In an instant, the escorts came out in front of Stesia and took a stand-up posture.
“… … What did I do wrong?”
Her master, Marie, who had taught her her feelings of fear, began to weep
uncomfortably with the achievement.
“Are you feeling okay?”
"yes? what? Who's next to him? He’s a pretty person.”

“You’re the type of person who doesn’t remember the next day when you’re drunk.”
All the bad conditions related to alcohol are sweet. You really shouldn't drink
alcohol with this guy.
“I will introduce you. This is His Majesty Stecia van Helios. You are the princess
of the Empire.”
“Princess!”
"know?"
“He said he would be a good player after his father died.”
“Let’s not talk like that in front of the other party.”
Stecia's complexion grew pale. Surprisingly, Marie, who is in the position of the
man in the top of <Schientia>, is playing the role of the staff in charge of
Stecia, who is in the position of the man in the world.
“It’s nice to have this happen, would you like to go have lunch together?”
"it's okay? What do I do if the mood gets worse because I’m wearing something like
me?”
“Your Majesty is merciful and will allow you.”
“… … sure. it's okay."
In fact, it can't be ok. Aren't you tired of being white just now?
But since I mentioned her personality in the first place, I'd be tempted to refuse.
Even she can't even say that Marie is a royal family.
In fact, it's like a position less than me, but for Stessia, it wouldn't feel that
way.
she was lucky The fact that Stessia is so afraid of her Marie means that she may
have a lot of gaps in her.
No matter how much she is less than a soldier, she is also imperial. She thought it
would be quite difficult to dig up the information, but this will make things
easier.
"Wow! Friends increased! But Oz, what are we going to eat?”
"Well… … . I know."
She alternately looks at Stecia, whose complexion is pale, and Marie, whose birth
is pale.
Maria will pick up anything you give her, but what should I feed Stecia?
If Marie's existence is a whip, then I must be a carrot.
“By the way, Oz. I feel a little weird Why is this?”
“… … You really don't drink."
* * *
In other words, he leads two people with pale expressions to the restaurant.
Our destination was a federal restaurant.
To be more specific, it is a place that sells food that is close to Korean food.
I wanted to eat familiar food after a long time, but there was also a food that
suited the two the most.
It felt like it was difficult for Stecia's escorts to settle in because the store
was small, but it turned out well. From now on, she coaxes her, because if her
other people's meddling comes in, it'll be annoying.
“Oz! I don't have a knife. What?”
“Hey, why are you suddenly looking for a knife?”
"yes?"
“This is a shop that doesn’t need knives, so no. number of animals."
It's just that I'm overreacting to just one knife... … . The disparity between
Stecia and her I know is no joke.
While waiting for a meal in the uncomfortable silence of only one person.
Finally the food came out.

“Ah, federal stew.”
Federal stew.
That is to say, it is soup. After all, this is an obvious cliché.
Come to think of it, it has been a long time since I possessed this world.
I honestly didn't miss it.
Whether the taste had become similar to Oz implicitly, or whether the luxurious
life was enjoyable, I just liked the expensive and delicious food.
“I don’t know if federal food will suit your palate.”
“No, does it look delicious? I will enjoy this food."
saying so, but neverDo not lift the spoon first.
Is it burdensome? Or maybe you're thinking of poison.
“I’ll eat well, Oz.”
While Stecia was steaming, Marie took a spoon and drank her broth without
hesitation.
She honestly doesn't know if this fits her Marie's mouth. If the hangover still
remains, she'd better eat haejangguk.
Marie eats well without covering it up, so it shouldn't matter.
“Yeah, I like it.”
Marie, who was sipping her broth, then smiled softly as if she liked her.
“Well, then I… … .”
At that sight, Stecia finally lifted her spoon. She sips her broth like her Marie,
and then she bites off some of the ingredients.
"ah… … !”
Stesia's expression, which had been uncomfortable for her all the time, fell into
ecstasy in an instant.
The moment when her escorts flinched at the sudden exclamation.
“It reminds me of a cow walking in a wide field! It will taste like this... … !”
Look at that specific exclamation point.
Am I right to admire the taste? No matter how much I think about it, I think I
misunderstood.
“I’m glad you like it.”
It seems that he has absorbed the cow's memory through Seonji.
Seonji Haejangguk was also the correct answer.
* * *
“Well, this tea has a strong flavor that makes it unique.”
Stesia sips the jujube tea for dessert and smiles with a satisfied smile to see if
the meal was satisfactory.
She didn't know she would like her this much, but she must have liked her quite a
bit with this.
Marie, who was looking forward to her role as a whip, fell asleep... … .
Anyway, shall we get to the point?
“Then do you want to get to the point? Prince of Oz.”
“Yeah, let’s get to the point.”

It's not that simple either. Even Stecia simply noticed that my main point was
different.
“Uh… … . What would it be? Tenebris? Or Miss Lucia?”
“You seem to know everything, so we’ll talk quickly.”
She thought it would be easier than dealing with the agents of <Tene Bris>, but
it's not that easy either.
Stecia wasn't an easy opponent either. She reads the situation fairly accurately
for something that doesn't understand human emotions.
“Do you want to know the situation?”
"power."
“This is another silly question.”
Stecia smirked at my straight-forward question.
For a moment she seemed like an ordinary girl.
It's not something she hadn't thought of in the first place, but I think it's
something she should try to stop before she becomes a villain.
“Prince of Oz. Will that really help the Empire?”
Why did I choose Stesia?
That's because her principle of action is 'for the sake of the empire'. The
principle of action follows the consequent theory.
She's the one who doesn't mind if the process is horrendous, but if it's for the
Empire, she's willing to do it.
she is looking over
He must have absorbed the blood of death row inmates because he had that way of
thinking in the first place.
As if someone's sacrifice is natural, if it ultimately helps the Empire, then

that's fine.
“If you help me with my work this time, I will close my eyes for selling my
information a while ago.”
“Is that something that bothered you enough to make you pretend to be with the
Empire? I didn't know... … .”
“Of course not to that extent. It's still a stupid idea to pretend to build an
empire just for that reason."
I sold my photos.
It would be ridiculous if the relationship with the Empire could be disrupted by

that alone.
Stecia knew that too, so she would have done it without hesitation. Thought I'd
play against the EmpireIt wasn't guidance.
Of course, she doesn't even consider people's feelings because she sees only the
results excluding emotions.
But for now, that horrible way of thinking will help.
“If we don’t cooperate in this matter, we may lose the Empire.”
“… … Do you want to get revenge on Tenebris? That’s difficult.”
It's not unreasonable to think that way if it comes out this far.
“Not to that extent. I have no intention of killing them. I just want to meet the
cat who sold my pictures to me.”
However, this purpose is not so grandiose. It's just disciplining a cat.
Yes, that's all.
That's because her feelings for Lucia don't matter to her who doesn't understand
her feelings.
“Uh… … . I guess it doesn't matter that much though. Would it still be difficult?
It's her Disc Les that's protecting her. Even if it were my order, it would not be
easy to listen to.”
Even after such an accident, there is a wall of reality.

Just thinking about it, there is no way to sell the organization's information or
disrupt the system.
That's common sense before emotion.
But now my purpose is to gauge the opponent's power.
I just confirmed through the conversation that Discree is back.
If so, it is enough to check the rest of the power with [Contemplation].
“Then, how about meeting that Sensei Discree?”
“Uh… … . It seems like it would be difficult for me to decide on my own.”
Little by little we are adjusting
She finds a way between the line she can allow and the gap.
The minimum information required for accessibility is the location information of

Discree. His hiding cannot be caught even with [Contemplation].
If we don't know where he is, the plan may fail right from the start.
“Then can you tell me that you want to meet me?”
“Uh… … .”
Stecia closed her eyes and began to ponder. are estimating
“If that’s enough… … .”
As a result, the fall was acceptable.
It must be easy for her to think about conveying her true words. this is it
“But it’s okay to just grant that request.”
“I guess so.”
Well, I thought it would.

So she prepared her way to convince her.
“How about this?”
She takes out the glass bottle of her blood that she had prepared in her arms.
A few drops of her blood in return for her to do her favor, which is not too
difficult for her. She wouldn't be a bad deal for her either.
Stecia's eyes are captivated by the disease. It is an easy-to-understand reaction.
“… … What can I tell you?”
And as expected, she bit her bait.
“I will be waiting in front of the front door of that building at 8 pm tonight, so

would you like to meet me for a moment? I want to hear exactly what happened.”
"like. Don't expect too much though. The choice is ultimately up to Sir Discre.”
“That will be it.”
It doesn't matter if you come out or not. In the end, what matters is the cause.
As long as I have a cause, I will not be able to give an advance attack.
Moreover, if a person my size is waiting for me, I can't help but worry about
discreet.
I don't know which number to use, so I'll watch from a distance.
At least we can do as much as we can hold him back.
“Well, then that’s now… … .”
“Yes, I will. It seems like a good deal.”
Give Stecia her glass bottle.
By the way, I never said that what was inside was my blood. That's Eleanorah's
blood
He said he didn't want to give my blood, so for some reason he gladly offered it to
me.
In a sense, it can be said that even that blood has some important value, so it
cannot be said that I was deceived.
Could this incident help her realize her feelings of resentment?
Yep, this was all she told me to do.
Episode 121
The time when even the sun has set and darkness has descended. Ira Merlin was
patrolling this new building.
Not long ago, she was in a very dangerous situation.
However, many of her professors defended her, and as a result, she was able to
regain her normal life, even though she was limited to <Skientia>.
‘I should work even for those who worked hard for me!’
Ira promised.
This new building, she said, was the one Tia brought in for her affiliation with
her empire. She is like the first step for the change of <Schientia>, where Tia had
to handle everything by herself.
Of course, I don't know exactly what this building was for, but it didn't matter.
The only thing that matters is that Ira has made up her mind.
However… … .
"indeed. Professor Aira was there too.”
The ambient temperature seemed to drop even further. When she turned her head to
the cold voice, what she saw was blue eyes that gave off a much colder feeling than
her voice.
Oz Quo Vadis.
“Eh… … .”
Ira knows
He's been helped by Oz a lot, so he knows what he looks like when he's in a bad
mood.
He is infinitely cold... … . He looks like he's looking at him with contempt.
yes it is now
"why… … ?”
Why does she become like this as soon as she vows?
Ira wondered about the identity of the building she was patrolling for the first
time.
“Oh, oh, don’t come! Mr. Oz. W, students are not allowed here!”
"I know."
“Ah, too… … !”
She cried, Ira, wondering if she had come by mistake.
What the hell did she do wrong with her? Why do we have to endure such an ordeal
like a natural disaster?
“I, too, am an elder-class wizard.”
"I know. Because I was there too.”
Oz didn't mind the sight of Aira, who was starting to show her anxiety, and stepped
forward.
She had no reason to fight him in the first place. So I could relax, but… … . Every
time his foot fell, Ira trembled like a tree in her unknown fear.
“I didn’t come here to fight Professor Aira.”

Contrary to the words, however, Oz's eyes gradually began to grow harsher.
For Oz, [Contemplation] was only activated in order to capture the appearance of
Discree, which had no presence, but Aira saw it differently.
The events of her entrance exam flash back and she was terrified.
“… … You are going to test me like that again!”
All her life she has suffered.
Even though that was mostly her delusion, she felt it was too late for Aira to get
out of the swamp of delusion.
The trauma of the past was too deep.
“Everyone, don’t come near me.”
“Then I’ll just go back… … .”
“Don’t move!”
“Yes, it has stopped. So, calm down and talk... … .”
"lie! You're going to test me like that again, right?! you know? Now I know! I will
no longer be vigilant!”
Oz raised her hand quietly, looking at her panicked Ira, pointing at her wand.
She doesn't think it would be good to hear someone in that condition.
She said that in the first place she had a cause for Oz, but her opponentI can't
even listen to it.
'Is the plan going this way?'
This is an unexpected direction. The opponent's mental state was strange.
I never thought that it would be impossible to even make a normal judgment of

listening to the story.
It was a time of such tense confrontation.

“Hey, it’s a little late. Professor Ira. The student of Oz had a meeting with me,
so she came.”
“Professor Discree… … ?”
Discree appeared and began to mediate between the two.
“… … Yes. You're going to test me like that again?! This time, even Professor
Discree joined us!”
“… … .”
However, Aira's state of anxiety transcended that.
She thought that she would have to live in <Skientia> for the rest of her life from
now on, and she was quite exhausted.
“Both of you, don’t move! I can do it! Can you do it?”
"anything!"
Are you talking about shooting?
Oz thought she was no good because she said no more.
‘… … I didn’t know that Discree would actually come out.’
In any case, the plan to determine the location of Discre is as if he succeeded by

appearing in person.
Professor Aira's panic could have been to her advantage, as she had to take her
time anyway.
“Are you moving now?”
“… … no."
If there is a little problem, is it that you are anxious? Seeing Ira overreacting
to even the slightest reaction, Oz couldn't help but break into a cold sweat.
If there is anything she can do to rectify this situation now, it is only her and
Professor Yen, who has worked with her for many years.
“Hey?!”
But Discree's actions were drastic. He approached and stunned her in a flash while
her Ira focused her attention on her Oz.
Discree moved the falling Aira to her corner and then made her way towards Oz.
“I really didn’t think you would come out.”
“You’re not the kind of person to go back to just because I don’t come out, are
you? Prince of Oz.”
“Those who know that… … .”
Oz glared at Discree with cold eyes.
“Did you hit me in the back like that?”
From now on, you must not be distracted even for a moment.
* * *
he's an absurd guy
Professor Aira's mental state was so unstable that she never thought she could be
knocked out like that.
He's still an elder-class wizard. It is quite difficult to get past such a wizard.
But Discree did it.
He can't help but admire his action skills before he even question whether he can
do it. If I am vigilant, I will be the same as Professor Aira.
“With the back of my head off, there was no explanation.”
“There’s nothing I can do about it other than say I’m sorry. sorry. He had no
choice but to refuse the Princess's orders.”
“It happened, I understand. But is there no minimum reward? Is that your way of
running away without even making an excuse?”
As much as possible to fit my image. arrogant and self-righteous. They only

complain about it, as if it were natural.
It has to appear that I am not having a different opinion.
“You may have some face, but shouldn’t you at least explain what happened?”
“… … .”
Discree's insensitive pupils and eyes meet. He had a very businesslike attitude,
but he could feel the slight heat in his eyes.
there is something It was a rough word, but there was a definite reason.
“The agent who caused trouble with his arbitrary actions this time will be removed
from his post. and if you have any informationLet's cooperate as much as possible.
And lastly, we will make sure that no information is leaked.”
"What?"
“Is this not enough?”
“I have no interest in Lucia’s removal from her post. Would you rather meet in
person? If that's what you said, it's an arbitrary act, then you should see the
person concerned. is not it?"
"no."
That's a solid answer.
As expected, Discre has no intention of letting Lucia meet.
It is not known exactly what the reason is, but if it goes like this, it is as
certain as Lucia leaving <Schientia>.
That's how Discree protects Lucia.
“Am I going to just walk away just because it doesn’t work like you said before?”
“… … .”
“You would have told me? Please give me an explanation. Would I be satisfied if I
cover everything like that and say no?”
Look at the discree. Make sure you don't miss out on every move.
If he attacks, it will be a moment. If you don't catch that moment, you'll be

smashed in the first place.
This distance is advantageous for Discree. However, to widen the distance, you may
miss out on his appearance, so you have no choice but to accept it.
It's a pity that I'm not over there. I have to hold him.
"okay… … .”
Scuck-!
By the time they thought they had moved, the action had already taken place.
Discree's sword was swung towards me. It was an attack that cut through the front,
and also the diagonal line.
attack to kill. But the attack didn't hit.
At first, I didn't think that my opponent would be able to kill me with this
attack. So he boldly proved it.
“Your purpose was to keep me here.”
[Prometheus]
It passed through my body that had been transformed by Discree's black flame.
It's absurd courage. What would I have thought if I had not prepared [Prometheus]
in advance?
“I tried to hide it well, but I guess you noticed this again.”

“You seem arrogant, but you are surprisingly thoughtful. You thought you didn't
know that?"
“Well, bluffing against the intelligence community doesn’t work.”
Get your posture right
Combat is unavoidable unless caught. Even if the other side doesn't intend to do
that, considering the time limit that was imposed on me, I have to fight and subdue
it.
"diversion… … . The other must be Princess Eleanor.”
“Yes, because the parties Eleanor and Lucia have to finish this work. I'm just
helping with that. Of course, I'll tell you something."
“It’s a young idea. It was too reckless.”
“What would you really do with a young one?”
Eleanor's way of giving herself to her emotions. I don't know what the consequences
of that will be.
Usually, if you bump into it without thinking like that, things will get worse... …
.
“Aren’t the guardians responsible for that? If you truly consider Lucia as her
family... … .”
Discree is somewhat coercive.
“You should be able to count a little.”
At least I did.
I was going to try to figure out Eleanor's heart, and in the end I decided to help
her.
“… … Your Majesty the Emperor intends to use Lucia for her Majesty Stessia.”
“It’s a way of talking about things.”
"That's right. Your Majesty the Emperor is such a person.”

Now I know. It wasn't because of Eleanor that Discree was tying up Lucia like that.
It's just a combination of bad conditions.
“This is also an opportunity. If you use this as an excuse, it will be possible to

keep Lucia away from Her Majesty Stesia.”
He wants to keep her Lucia safe.I want to keep it away from <Schientia>, where Has
Stecia will be incorporated.
It was his own judgment that Lucia was still immature. In fact, Lucia was still
immature and Discree was making the best decisions.
“As it is, you are, after all, just like the people of the Punisher family.”
But there is no determination of Lucia there.
It was only when she asked me for help in the past that Lucia had thought for
herself and made a decision.
Discree's method ignores Lucia's feelings. Although he may be better than the
others, he is, after all, of the Punisher family.
"you're right. I'm not much different from them. But Lucia is no different. He will
be able to lead a normal life unlike us.”
He limited the target to be sent out of the water to Lucia.
Yes, he is not himself.
Because he still doesn't know how to live like a human like Lucia.
“Where does your stubbornness come from? I wonder what the hell made you in such an
awkward state.”
“As a family, it’s natural.”
“It’s funny. That's really funny. Do you call family forcing a one-sided sacrifice
these days?”
It takes about 5 minutes or so.
If that time passes, the duration of [Prometheus], which burns using all of my mana
as fuel, will end.
Of course, at that time, there will be no mana left in my body, so it is impossible

to stand up against Discree.
“The funniest thing is that you don’t even understand what an ordinary life is, and
you are forcing it.”
Discree doesn't know.
How bad would it be for Lucia to run away in this state now. Now he's just making
people of the Punisher family like himself.
“If that’s your purpose, you should have left Lucia alone.”
“If we leave it like this, Lucia may be reduced to a mere scrap.”
“That’s what you call an ordinary life.”
What is an ordinary life?
Is it an ordinary life to go to a quiet place in the countryside to farm or build?
“Life is not knowing when, where, what will happen.”
For example, when I opened my eyes, it was a different world.
“It is up to each of us to handle it. It’s not that someone is forcing you.”
If you have to save the world, it must be your own purpose.
“Your job is to help out, not forcibly. If you're going to approach Lucia as a
family member, not as the head of an organization, at least let them make their own
decisions."
The flames of [Prometheus] begin to fill the surroundings.

The source of this power is exerted when you want to be someone's guide.
Of course, my actions may also be one-sided coercion. I am not perfect, so this is

not a guide, but a meddling.
“If you don’t understand what I’m saying, it doesn’t matter. Besides accepting
that, it is ultimately your decision.”
But at least I look at the other person and meddle.
I don't ignore everything the other person is doing, I just watch it and convey my
own judgment.
“Discre Punisher.”
It doesn't matter if all my actions are regarded as one-sided self-righteousness.
“Do you know what to do if you disagree?”
“Conversation, discussion and trade. And if that doesn’t make us understand each
other.”
outward, or.
“It’s a war.”
I think you should at least give them a chance to talk.
“Yes, it’s a declaration of war. Tenebris. Tonight, ‘Phantom Thief Chrysos’ asked
me to tell him that he would take Lucia.”
“It’s not even funny… … .”"right? I can't even understand that child's sense."
But when he does, he does it.
“But when you turned away, he was just staring. Maybe he knows more than you, the
family.”
Eleanor is the opposite of Discree. The only thought in his mind would be that she
was heading to Lucia.
She will only think of that one thing.
He doesn't care about any political purpose or anything after that.
Eleanor is someone she can throw everything for for one person.
“Will that bastard be able to turn even the Empire into an enemy for Lucia? So, be
a little sassy too. The only thing you're ahead of Eleanor is that you're the same
black cat."
“It’s an abominable word choice. You should be careful with your remarks. Heir to
the Demon King.”
“… … From what you're saying, it seems certain that the two of you are a family."
It's not very fussy.
Episode 122
Wearing her cat-shaped mask, Eleanor had infiltrated the building while Oz drew
attention. She was quite modest for a woman who was usually overly obsessed with
the gazes of her people.
The power of severance possessed by the [Key of Understanding]. She temporarily cut
off her own existence from the world.
So no one could capture her presence.
but… … .
"haha… … . Someone said the intruder was Noah again.”
“み… … . Professor En. The mask is of no use. How the hell did you know it was
me?”
“You are a cute father. But the flaw is that it can’t even choose the color of her
hair and her eyes.”
As long as she definitely exists now, it was not possible to get away with even a
magical crime prevention device.
All she can do is erase her presence.
It was impossible to completely erase her very existence from the world like the
state of the runaway in the past.
“Haha, it’s difficult. In fact, I can't help but stand out because I'm so pretty."
“That confident attitude. Always nice to see. Noah student.”
Contrary to what Endrod said, he took out her wand and aimed at Eleanor. opponent
is a student.
I do not use magic with high lethality. However, even with such a penalty of its
own, End Lord was confident enough to subdue Eleanor.
"professor. I'm a little busy, could you please leave my seat?"
"Well, then, I'll have to guide you outside quickly. Students are not allowed here.
Noah student.”
“Ha ha!”
Eleanor straightened her posture.
Already once, he was overpowered by the End Lord and thrown outside.
At that time, thanks to his kindness, she was spared from prison, but this time it
is different.
She thought Eleanor thought she would never give her a second chance.
‘My weakness… … .'
Oz said it was a force. But that's not technically a weakness. It was said that
only her skills were revealed.
She has an absurd hidden card called [The Key of the Understandingr].
It's just that that power fades in front of pure physical force.
Yes, that's her skill.

'I'm really in tears.'
Eleanor is still weak.
Even if she uses the power of the key, it's not entirely her power.
Of course she knew. She knew she was weak.
But she recently thought she had grown through several things. Nevertheless, this
situation in which she realizes her inadequacy seemed to make her sick.
“My teacher said it was important to make an objective evaluation.”
"Well? If you are a teacher... … . Alas, say Oz studentsyou're doing it I've heard
good things. Noah student.”
“I can’t stand the professor. I lack the strength I have and I don’t even have the
skills to make up for that lack.”
“You thought well.”
Endrod nodded her head as if satisfied with Eleanor's unconfident words.
It is quite difficult for her to make an objective evaluation of herself.
Recognizing one's own shortcomings and stepping down like that can be a driving
force for growth.
“But you are a professor and I am a student. It’s natural.”
"That's right. Noah student. This failure is unavoidable, so don't be discouraged

and work hard... … .”
“Then you can't kill me. Yes?"
"Yes… … ?”
It was only then that End Lord noticed the strangeness. The fighting spirit in
Eleanor's eyes did not go out.
She rather she is roaring. intend to win It's not a win-win situation, but I have
the will to win.
Then how the heck... … ?

“Professor, I will cut a road with the will to die.”
"Oh My God… … .”
She is risking a deal with her own life.
End Rod felt Eleanor's maddening remarks made his spine cool.
Eleanor stepped forward proudly, shoving all the mana she could hold into her
bayonet.
“I will pass. professor."
fault!
Eleanor grabbed her greatsword and began to run.
But it was too slow. It was like an ordinary person who did not know how to handle
her mana.
Yes, she pours all her mana into the attack. She did not consider her own well-
being and limited her attacks to all her mana to strengthen her body.
"this… … .”
Intermediate Magic
[Stalagite]
End-Lord unfolded her magic towards such Eleanor.
Intermediate earth attribute magic. However, the magic he developed was a little
different.
It was too hard for a simple stone spear, and was so extensive that it protruded
from the entire hallway space, not just the floor.
“Ahhhhh!”
Kwajik!
Eleanor cut the spear of stone that was pouring towards her with her greatsword.
It was possible because she had turned all the mana to be poured into the defense
into the attack.
“Ugh?!”
End Lord had no choice but to reap the magic of Eleanor's appearance.
Attacks have a repulsive force.
Every time her sword slashed through the spear of the rock, the bones of her whole
body creaked, and blood gushed out of her hands in the past.
Eleanor wielding her gigantic bayonet, with the exception of her own protection,
was wielding a hammer made of her bombshell.
The End Lord was planning to subdue Eleanor. But looking at Eleanor's face now,
it's difficult.
It is virtually impossible to subdue that indomitable will that rushes to her

without giving up the comfort of her body.
“Huh… … .”
The End Lord eventually withdrew all the magic. He couldn't afford to endanger the
student.
“I lived because the professor was a good person. thank you."
“If you can’t say anything… … .”
End Lord didn't even think of catching Eleanor passing by.
He didn't look back and quietly shook her head. It's a complete defeat.
But it's a pleasant defeat.
If it was just a joke, I wouldn't have done it like that. She says that she has a
job that is just as important to her.
If so, she has opened a way for those who have such a determination.
Then it wasn't a disgrace to defeat, it was a glorious duel.
“Professor Anne? You came first. The method magic seemed to work, but did you ever
run into an intruder?”
“… … .”
end loadlooked at the professors who came late and quietly shifted his gaze.
His gaze reached the place where Eleanor's blood had been scattered.
He walked with carefree footsteps, treading on the blood, and hid it.
"professor?"
“There was a small cat hiding inside. It seems that the magic sensitivity is too
high. You better go back and fix it.”
* * *
strong.
Discree is still strong.
Just because I got a little stronger, I haven't grown to the point where I can have
confidence. All of the characters in the SSR rating they have fought so far were
carrying penalties.
Alexios was severely limited in his physical abilities.
Arietta's fighting ability wasn't great in the first place.
Justia was greatly impaired in her judgment due to the curse.
Yes, everything was just going well.
Up until now, I have lamented my lack of luck, but if I wasn't really lucky, I
would have had to deal with them all.
I was lucky.
I was able to fight on an equal footing only after unilaterally knowing the
opponent's information and making a plan.
“It’s absurd.”
The flame can't reach
Discree flexibly evades the flames swung widely.
When he thought he had completely blocked him from avoiding it, his special move,
[Schrödinger's Cat], erased the substance and let it go.
Even though he must have planted suspicion through conversation, his mental
strength is unreasonably strong.
“I didn’t even think it would be easy in the first place. Yes, I have known for a
long time that you are monsters.”
The power of Discree is the insight it has accumulated through countless

experiences and the mental power that is unbreakable in any situation.
This is the power of an SSR-class character that does not carry any penalty.
no… … . A monster of possibility that Oz rated as SSR.
“It should have been like this from the beginning.”
Increases the firepower of fire. In the first place, I was not an opponent that I
could win because I thought I was overpowering.
He must have already realized that his kindness was arrogance in the fight against
Prudens Loa. I haven't reached the level of maturity that I can dare to judge as
caring for someone.
I wanted to be a guide, I wanted to be a good man, but… … .
“It would be rude to you to act like that now. Discree.”
Discree was clearly shaken. He was clearly swayed by my words, which were no less
slanderous.
But I saw it nonetheless.

The answer to my words is postponed until later and looking at the present moment.
It's about pushing the best thing you have to do right now without any doubt.
“I have no intention of killing you. However… … .”
“I must push it to the point of killing it.”
Change fuel to a flame that burns without hesitation.
Added to the flame is the light of healing.
“Burn up.”
The flame of [Holy Fire].
Even if it hurts enough to die from this, I won't die.
“Now show me.”
What is the crystallization of your pure power without penalty?
The crystallization of the effort that I should aim for and look beyond.
What kind of oil will ignite my growth.
please confirm with me
* * *
"Wow… … .”
On the roof of the new building in Tenebris. Ulla, who was scouting the
surroundings, exclaimed with exclamation as if tired of the roaring blue flames.
The opponent is sincere. What do you mean if that's not the truth?
“It will be difficult for the manager.”
It is impossible to deal with such power in front of them. Whatever it is, you have
to do your best.
Yep, that's what completely stuck the Discree Punisher.
End of the fight with OzUntil then, I can't care about this.
“Then the kid… … .”
What caught Ula's gaze was her hair and eyes sparkling like jewels.
The girl who started the case.
“I have to deal with it.”
Ulla took a deep breath in her and she quickly straightened her posture.
She put her finger on her trigger as she glanced her cold eyes at Eleanor reflected
in the scope.
“I’m sorry.”
doesn't kill The penalty that applies to Discree is that it also applies to the
entire group.
No, in the first place, there is no precondition for killing opponents at will in
this <Schientia>.
Only those who gave up their lives in the first place can take responsibility for
it.
Even if it says bullets, it's just an anesthetic gun.
But stopping Eleanor would be enough.

“I thought you would be a good friend to Lucia.”
Ula knows.
She was friends with Lucia, but that relationship was infinitely light.
She's in the same organization, so she's just a friend. She, of course, was enough
for her.
To her, being her friend is just that. When she meets, she becomes a friend, and
when she breaks up, she puts her memories aside.
And when you run into someone on the street, they greet you warmly.
But Lucia Punisher is different.
Unlike Ulla, she doesn't know how to build such a relationship.
“Well, there will be next. We're young too, so there's always a chance next time."
Therefore, for Ula, this task cannot be taken too seriously.
Of course I understand. She understands, but she cannot empathize.
She just has a different way of living.
I just don't know the urgency.
“I’m sorry, Eleanor.”
Ulla narrowed her eyes and began to pull her trigger.
That's it.
Eleanor will fall asleep, and when she wakes up, she is in the lead role.
Even if she can't, she'll be on hold for three days, so by that time, Lucia will
have already dropped out of <Skientia>.
Lucia, who has given up one of her identity like this, will be blended into a new
place as she always does.
Opportunities abound.
Like this time, her good friend might appear.
Ula Stillena is an optimist.
She's comfortable believing that she'll be fine. She's comfortable giving up her
thoughts like that.
bang!
Eleanor's body began to lean at the sound of her huge gunfire.
"no… … .”
But Ula knew she instinctively. she failed
<Tenebris> The best sniper, she couldn't have been wrong. She has no sign of
avoiding her opponent.
obviously got it right However… … .
“You know what?”
In the middle of the open space, Eleanor's strong voice resounded.
Eleanor, who had stumbled for a moment, straightened her posture again.
“I am sensitive to people’s gaze. If the Empire was protecting me, you would know,
right?”
Eleanor drew a bullet from her anesthetic gun that was stabbing her shoulder.
But she didn't sleep. It must have been a bullet containing a drug that even an
elephant could put to sleep.
“From the moment I escaped from the royal palace, I have lived in anxiety.”
Eleanor has lived in anxiety. She went through a moment of passion that she could
not sleep comfortably for even a single moment.
Fearing that she would be forgotten, she periodically exposes herself to the public
eye, but eventually she escapes to the Empire.
"What is that… … ?”
“I’m afraid. She can't sleep because she's afraid. I was afraid that when I opened
my eyes again, I would be forgotten by the people I knew, that the world I knew
would have changed again.”
The drug was obviously running.
But Eleanor, her staggering body, bloodshot eyesDongjaro was looking in the
direction of Ula.
“I couldn’t sleep.”
she doesn't sleep she can't sleep
The will that came from fear was ignoring even the medicinal effects and awakening
Eleanor's mental state.
“So now I’m here to take back my world.”
Eleanor does not sleep.
She can't sleep because she's afraid that things in her world will disappear.
So.
Normal daily life with Lucia.
She came to take the world back.
Episode 123
“Haha, that’s difficult.”
Ulla spread her wings in a cold sweat. Eleanor was running towards her without
hesitation.
The basics of her sniping are not to be detected.
As far as being caught, the sniper's role is almost over.
From now on, there was a high probability that it would be her stinky fight that
she didn't like.
‘It’s not that the drug doesn’t work.’
Ulla watched as Eleanor was charging as she glided through her hallway. Her legs
are shaking as if her consciousness is breaking halfway through.
The effect of her anesthesia was just right. But she is suppressing it with her
will.
“… … Does that make sense?”
Isn't she a monster?
It's probably not a drug that she can do with her will. It is not a feeling of
being sleepy. cut off her consciousness.
As long as it is a human being, as long as it is a living creature, it cannot be

without medicinal effects.
“Shit.”
Ula changed her shot. Non-lethal bullets are the same, but they are much more
painful than narcotic bullets.
“Yeah, it’s a rubber bullet, but… … .”
Nevertheless, as long as it is a bullet that uses gunpowder, it will be possible to

block the opponent's charge.
She held her glide using her wings, clearing her breath.
There is no wind and there is no shaking.
Her body, which was glide at a constant speed, was much more stable than sniping on
her ground.
The speed at which you fall, the recoil you will receive in the air. Having counted
it all, Ula pulled her trigger.
bang!
Her body jumped slightly due to the recoil.
As her height increased, the speed of her glide increased.
Her perfect, her own way of fighting from a distance.
“If it weren’t for the first hit, it wouldn’t be that easy.”
Eleanor broke her body to dodge Ulla's sniper.
after being caught in the first place.
As long as you anticipate that an attack will come, it is natural to react.
A normal person would hide, but her warriors, like Eleanor, are able to react to
the bullets that fly by itself.
He has such physical abilities.
"still… … .”
What if it's not one leg, but multiple legs?
The characteristic of the shooter is that it can use fast and intense blows at low
cost. You can accumulate the most damage for the same amount of time.
Who the hell can easily stop such an attack?
Ula pulled her trigger in a row. Of course, her precision will drop that much. but
it's ok
‘If it’s a hallway like this, it’s impossible to avoid them all.’
The proof was right in front of me.
Several of her bullets hit the charging Eleanor's limbs.
“ね!”
“Yeah, it must hurt so much that I scream… … .”
Ula clicked her tongue at the sound of Eleanor's voice echoing in her hallway.
No matter how missionary she was, she thought of her as her friend, and it didn't
feel good to shoot Eleanor.
“… … So now she quit and fell down. Noah."
Her anesthetic is holding. That's for sure. Even holding up with her superhuman
psyche will eventually have its limits.
If she can earn time until then, this match is her victory.
“Haha… … .”
“… … .”
But Eleanor laughed.
Ula looked at Eleanor like that.It looked like it was fading.
‘Again. Our eyes met again... … .'
I'm sure I'll have an overwhelming advantage, but I'm just nervous about it.
“It was you… … . cry.”

“Ugh?!”
she was caught
To be honest, it was quite predictable.
She first developed a relationship with Eleanor through Lucia's introduction.
Even if she suspected that she was her Lucia's colleague, there was nothing strange
about her.
But at this moment, at this moment, calling her name was quite suffocating.
"stop… … .”
Her relationship is light.
She seeks such a relationship. But just because she's built such a relationship
doesn't mean she isn't her friend.
Who in the world enjoys hurting friends?
She seeks out such a relationship that she can say hello to when she meets on the
road someday. So I don't want the relationship itself to be destroyed.
"stop… … !”
bang! bang! bang! bang! bang!
Her rifle continues to fire. She tried to stop it somehow and she fired bullets
indiscriminately.
'why? How the hell? why?'
But as she put the trigger on her, she had no choice but to doubt her own eyes.
‘Why isn’t the distance widened?!’

distance is not widened
Rather, the distance between the two was getting smaller and smaller.
Her light body was glide at a faster speed than before due to the recoil of the
bullet.
The accuracy was lowered by that, but it was enough to overwrite it.
The opponent could not block all the bullets and allowed to be shot several times.
Still, the distance is narrowing. That is, Eleanor's speed was faster than her
gliding speed, and faster than the time she stopped and stiffened due to her hit.
It's ridiculous.
“Wow!”
Ulla opened her eyes and looked at Eleanor as she ran towards her. Her eyes began
to glow with a strange light.
Her skill [Capture Weaknesses].
Literally, the ability to understand the opponent's weakness.
“What?!”
And Ula, who grasped Eleanor's appearance through that gaze, abruptly opened her
eyes from her scope.
It was so surprising. It was hard to believe her own eyes.
Eleanor's condition as seen through the scope.
“What makes you do that… … ?”
The whole body is weak.

Eleanor was already pushing herself to the limit.
“A relationship with you!”
“Ugh?!”
Seeing Eleanor approaching, Ulla bit her lips and closed her eyes tightly. mission
failed.
she suffers here
“You’re making me move so that it doesn’t break!”
At Eleanor's words, Ula seemed to see a chain between herself and her.
It's so hard and I can't stop trying to break it.
'ah… … .'
chain of relationships.
‘It doesn’t go away… … .'
No matter how hard she tried, the reason she didn't get far was because Eleanor was
holding onto the chain and pulling it with all her might.
So if you go away, you can't get away, right?
Ullah, she didn't even let her hand off the chain.
“Ahhhhhhhhh!!”
Her bayonet, which Eleanor wielded with all her might, blew her rifle away as Ula
was clutching her.
The shooter lost his gun.
It's a complete defeat.

“… … Lucia is at the end of this hallway, Eleanor.”
“Yeah, thanks for letting me know. I’ll buy you a meal later!”
"haha… … .”
The power of the will, not the power of the key.
It was Eleanor's first victory of her own strength.
* * *
“Awesome. Discree Punisher.”
powerIt was.
I was going to squeeze all my mana and push him into a corner.
Yes, it would be good to say that I ran into it with the intention of killing it.
The reason why [Prometheus]'s flame was changed into [Holy Fire] was because he had
no intention of controlling his power.
“Your victory.”
The opponent's attack did not reach, and my attack was enough to inflict a fatal
wound.
It was a one-sided attack.
The sparks that were deployed with all power engulfed Discre over and over again.
However, all mana was exhausted and the flame was extinguished.
In the current situation, if Discree attacks, I lose without responding.
It may be possible to show off martial arts as a last resort, but the opponent in
front of me is nothing like my teacher.
It is still too early to aim for Cheongchuleoram.

“Is the spirit of Myung-Kyung Ji-Soo saying something like that?”
“Myunggyeongji? It's a federal word."
The blue flames faded and Discree quietly appeared.
If this had been a real battle, I would have been torn by his sword as it was.
But killing is forbidden. It was as if the winners and losers were reversed.
I was simply running out of mana, but Discree moved violently away from the flame,
and several times it was swallowed up by the flame.
The flame of [Holy Fire] could change its nature from attack to healing at any
time, so I did not add or subtract.
“Are you willing to surrender quietly?”
“It would have taken a lot of time if it was this long.
“… … .”
lost the fight
But in the match, I won. If that's the case, it's safe to say that I've done
everything I can.
"ha… … .”
Discree took a deep breath at my calm demeanor.
He looks quite tired.
“… … Inside, we have one more elite agent from our side.”
Of course it will.
The location of the other <Tenebris> was determined in advance. The only person
whose whereabouts are unknown is Ulla, an elite agent.
However, the fact that her whereabouts are not understood is the opposite of
telling where she is.
“Ullaro will not be able to stop Eleanor.”
“… … With her skills, she can't beat Agent Ula."
“That’s your opinion.”
This guy is rational and objective. But he doesn't know that.
"Eleanor has penetrated deeper among your agents than you think."
From the beginning, emotions play a very big role in winning or losing.
He knows how to control his emotions, but what about the other agents?
“Agent Ulla is not obsessed with personal emotions.”
"really?"
One step closer to him.
Even if mana is exhausted, [Contemplation] is still alive.
I can see the oscillation of the discree.
"Do you really think so? I can see that even you are worried like this, but do you
think Ulla will be able to react so bluntly?”
Eleanor's friendliness is unmatched by anyone.
This guy is an outlaw who suddenly invades his mind.
“Ula will lose to Eleanor. And Eleanor will reach Lucia, and no one knows how that
will change her.”
Eleanor is not treated as the main character for nothing. She is a reckless guy who
doesn't make rational choices and gives himself to emotions, but that's why she
succeeds.
Being able to run towards her purpose without thinking of her own harm is
definitely a great weapon.
“Eleanor von Chrysos… … . She is so immature. She said if she could reach Lucia,
what would she change?”
“Let’s talk a few words.”
"therefore? What's next? Do you think you can run away from the Empire? There is
only now. It is only now that she has a cause to keep her out of the sight of her
majesty.”
Discree is afraid of the emperor. Indeed, it is natural.
Aren't you the ruler of this mighty Helios Empire?
That alone is considered to be too far away.
You can tell just how terrifying his power is, because he has directly ascended to
the position of commander of the corps.
“You know, don’t you? Nothing will change.”
“Yeah, after all, that’s what kids do. Even Eleanor, not me, would have to know
that the reality is not so smooth that it would be different just by having a
conversation.”
No matter what kind of conversation we had or what kind of persuasion we ended up

with. The result does not change.
Making a decision is discreet. Unless Lucia wants to throw everything away, she
can't reject Discre's decision.
“You said it before. kids are kids So what about adults?”
“… … .”
The guy is for Lucia.
She is a great family lover. But it must have been a one-sided coercion so far.
“What do you want, a doll-like figure of Lucia, out of this muddy water surface and
living in broad daylight? Or is she the image of a happy family?”
“… … .”
“If you want the former, what you are doing might be right. It's a difficult task,
so it's definitely right for an adult to guide you."
But what if he wants the latter, not the former?
He had one choice.
When Lucia came to share information about <Tenebris> with her, she must have
respected Lucia's choice.
“A child is still a child, so he can grow. The fact that she is forcing an
adultness on a child who is not yet ready to become an adult... … .”
Yes, he knows.
He knows, but now he's just wandering around.
Lucia is still going through a lot of changes. In her apathetic life, she finally
found color.
She will change in the future.
No one knows which way it will go. But Discree was willing to accept the change.
“Isn’t that really not an adult thing to do?”
As the child grows into an adult, she puts up with a lot.
She's a man who can stand being an adult. But he cannot grow by just being patient.
She becomes an achromatic adult.
Yes, just like the Disc Republisher that exists right in front of her eyes.
Beings that only endure everything will become numb.
“Then are you going to leave the seemingly obvious future to choose her foolish
choice?”
There is no person who does not fail. There is no human who does not know how to
fail.
Those who cannot learn growth from there will only become achromatic.
“If you want advice, do it, if you want to meddle, do it. But don't force
yourself."
People must experience failure.
Through failure, you must be able to promise the next.
learning to be patient
And that's learning to be better.
“Unless you plan to spend the rest of your life with Lucia, you have to teach her
Lucia how to choose her.”
“… … .”
It's like learning to ride a bike. You learn by falling.
Without practice, you can't do it just by looking at it.
You won't know unless you try it yourself.
“What an adult can do for you is not to ride a bicycle for you. You put wheels on
it to support it, and it pushes the back.”
And that even the hand that pushed you back must one day let go, adults should
know.
“It's time to stop wandering around, Discree Punisher. Now go back to the path you
decided once.”
Because you still have plenty of room to go back.
Episode 124
Having received her probation, Lucia was burying her face in her lap.
There is a commotion outside of her. There's no way she who's been with her doesn't
know that. She said that Eleanor couldn't stand still.
However… … .
'She couldn't have come this far.'
She doesn't have the power to do that.
It would be impossible for her, even if Oz cooperated with her. Oz will be caught
by Discree by her ankle and she will be caught before she arrives with her helpless
Eleanor.
Yeah, she shouldn't be hopeful.
In the first place, what kind of face is she holding such a thing?
Instead of making excuses in front of Eleanor, she ran away from her.
What the heck... … .
Ta----ah!
Suddenly, Lucia's ears heard her gunshots. If it sounds like that, it's probably
Ulla's rifle.
“Look… … .”
Ula is the best sniper in Tenebris. She said that when she pulled her trigger, she
hit her opponent.
Moreover, the opponent must be Eleanor, so she must not have been able to defend
herself.
“Forget it. Forget about it and go somewhere else... … . I'm a soldier, so my

normal life... … .”
bang!
At that moment, another gunshot was heard in Lucia's ears. second shot.
What I meant was simple.
Eleanor was not knocked down by her first bullet. She didn't give up.
Lucia seemed to see the scene.
"stop… … .”
bang! bang!
The gunfire continued.
Lucia had no choice but to remember her even if she hated it. Two of her friends
are fighting. hurting each other
The sound gets closer.
There is a sense of urgency in the gunshot.
Lucia recalled Eleanor approaching her despite her wounds and Ulla pulling her
trigger with a heartbreaking heart for Eleanor, but she immediately covered her
ears.
bang!
But for a woman with good ears, plugging her ears didn't mean she couldn't hear.
She shuddered at the sound of her impact, which only lowered her volume.
And after such a hellish time passed, silence came.
"ah… … .”
gloomy.
Lucia noticed that the battle between the two was over.
The outcome of the match is not clear.

"haha… … .”
Eleanor must have lost.
She can't beat Ulla. She can't win unless Ulla deliberately loses.
Eleanor's special power is unlikely to be of much use to Ulla, who uses guns and
gunpowder as weapons rather than complex powers.
“… … She wanted to apologize and apologize.”
“Then you can do it!”
bang!
It happened at the same time as Lucia's murmuring ended.
A roar was heard from her door.
It felt as if someone had kicked him. Lucia shuddered in surprise while running
towards her door.
“… … .”
And when her hand touched her doorknob, Lucia was again in trouble.
Maybe she had hallucinations? If she were Eleanor, she would have come in. But she
doesn't respond to anything other than the first voice she heard.
“Ugh… … .”
But when she heard the sound that followed, Lucia opened her door and pushed it
back.
There, he could see Eleanor wearing a cat mask, crouching on the floor and grabbing
her ankle, even if she had sprained her ankle.
“It hurts… … . The long-awaited appearance has been messed up... … . Hello Lucia! I
am the phantom thief Chrysos.”
“What the hell are you doing… … .”
“Knock the door open! She wanted to appear as glamorous as possible while
kicking.I'm lost. hee hee hee.”
"haha… … .”
Lucia forgot the current situation and smiled at Eleanor's stupid appearance. He is
a really difficult person.
He was such a gloomy person, but he was a person who made me laugh enough to make
it better.
He could be said to be even more evil in that he was serious.
“Why the hell are you doing such a reckless thing, Noah… … .”
Lucia laughed and rebuked as if worried.
"Noah? What do you mean? I am the phantom thief Chrysos.”
“Noah, now is the time to joke… … .”
“I’m Chrysos, a phantom thief with the moon and a black cat as symbols!”
He is stubborn on a subject that even the fragments of the thought of hiding cannot
be seen.
What's more, it looked stupid and cute even when it was accompanied by a mask in
the shape of a cat.
“This isn't a good place to go. What about that mask? Were you going to hide it
with that?”
“If you see my face, I’m afraid it will be difficult to talk.”
“… … .”
Surprisingly, for the reason why she was so considerate, Lucia could not help but
stop her speech for a moment.
“If you don’t have the face to see my face, then tell the phantom thief Chrysos. I
will deliver it for you.”
"What you're saying is a mess... … .”
Even the subject was not classified.
Lucia approached Eleanor, who was squatting like crazy, and checked her condition.
“There are a lot of bruises… … .”
It must have been a wound from a gun shot by Ulla. Even if it's a rubber bullet, if
it gets hit with gunpowder, it's bound to hurt.
“Her wrist was also swollen… … .”
Eleanor's wrists were swollen, probably from her gang wielding her massive bayonet.
"and… … .”
Lucia was silent again, as if she was speechless.
The more she looked at Eleanor's condition, the more she could see how hard she had
been for herself.
She would have died if it wasn't for <Skientia>, where killing was forbidden.
Lucia could easily guess that she risked her life for herself, as she would not
have aimed for that, given her Eleanor's character.
"Sorry… … .”
When her heavy lips fell again, the words that came out were an apology.
She wanted to say this all the time, she said.
“I’m sorry for ignoring you.”

Lucia knew how badly she had nightmares whenever she was alone in her midnight.
She knew, but she pretended not to know.
It was because she approached her as a stingy 'character', repeating her

exaggerated behavior to the point of seeming stupid.
“I’m sorry I couldn’t help you.”
When she was struggling, when she was stared at by someone in her, she couldn't
help.
Because she wasn't in the role of protecting her beggar, who was watching her and
digging for her information.
“I’m sorry for deceiving you.”
And the most fundamental problem.
Lucia has deceived Eleanor.
She knows how hard she is, yet she knows how many crises she's been exposed to.
She didn't do anything.
She said eventually she would come out of Oz, and she could only watch the
situation from afar.
Lucia made a confession while crying. The resentment was resolved. So now is the
time to speak.
“So it’s okay if you don’t even do that for me.”
It was time to cut it off.
She is a soldier belonging to the Imperial Secret Service <Tenebris>.
She cannot refuse orders from her superiors.
She will be ordered to move to another area to hold her accountable for her mission
failure this time around.
“Are you done talking? Lucia.”

Eleanor listened to her confession of Lucia with a calm attitude, and she grabbed
Lucia's wrist, who was about to move away from her, and pulled her down.
“You’ve been watching me all this time. All the things I do, all my pranksYou
watched me closely.”
she didn't turn away
So it was fine.
“You have helped me so far. You also helped me write a reflection letter and did a
part-time job for me.”
She has already helped Eleanor over and over again.
So it was fine.
"and… … .”
The culprit behind what made Lucia hate herself the most.
The first button was incorrectly inserted.
“Because I also kept a lot of secrets.”
The relationship between the two did not go well.
It's not just about Lucia's deceptive approach.
The same goes for Eleanor, who faked herself.
“As if you knew my secret and didn’t say anything, I’ll figure it out this time.”
She knew and pretended not to know.
It must have been her supervisor's instructions, but it was also Lucia's own
consideration.
This time she will do it herself.
She doesn't necessarily have to know everything about her opponent. She knew, but
pretended not to know, that understanding was the friend she thought of.
“Then don’t go. Lucia. Let's be friends again."
"I… … . I can't.”
Lucia said crying.
Wouldn't she want to be her?
“I am a soldier of the Empire. So I must not disobey orders.”
Eleanor patted her sobbing Lucia's head. She was understanding. Eleanor knew what
it was like to bind her.
She listened to Oz until she had her problems with him. She's definitely learned
that emotions aren't enough.
So she took her first steps.
“Lucia said she knew who I was, didn’t she?”
If it's her imperial decree that binds her.
“I am royalty. He is the rightful heir of the Chrysos Kingdom. I will never forsake
my people, nor will I yield to anyone.”
Eleanor, who is immature, gave her the first answer as her royal family.
“Exile to Chrysos, Lucia. I will set you free from everything that binds you.”
The best she can offer now. But her remarks were light, with nothing.
She had to be light.

In the end, she's like an appeal to her emotions.
Because she doesn't have the power to make her come true the things she said.
Money, power, power.
there is nothing
It's like a ballot ticket.
“… … .”
However, when Lucia saw Eleanor's blue eyes imbued with will, her heart was shaken.
She wanted to believe in her strong will.
“Take my hand, Lucia. be my people I will protect you.”
It would definitely be a stupid choice.
It was impossible even with the Chrysos Kingdom before it was destroyed, and even
now there is no foundation whatsoever.
“Because you can just stand by my side as usual.”
never.
“Then don’t go anywhere, stay with us. Lucia.”
impossible.
“Let’s be reconciled. Let's get rid of all the things we felt sorry for, and let's
be friends again from the beginning."
Yes, it must be impossible... … .

"yes… … .”
Lucia grabbed her hand.
She made a poor choice.
“Heh heh. That’s it.”
"Noah?!"
As soon as Eleanor heard her Lucia's words, she grabbed her arm and started
running.
it was reckless
* * *
Discree Punisher thought.
Was she being coercive?
What was hindering Lucia's growth was that she was the one she wanted the most.
He looked back at his attitude in the past. When he first met Oz.
-You to the heir of the Demon KingLet me borrow your abode.
-… … Yes?
-Do you have any problem?
- No, no... … .
- Okay then.
He forced her to give her orders to see if her Lucia could change her.
It was for her, but... … . Yes, it was coercive.
Discree then recalled the incident with Prudence Loa.
-And Agent Lucia will only need to say one word to Prince Oz.
Immediately after signing the contract with Oz.
-If the operation failed, they will understand."
-that… … !
- Agent Lucia.
He made Lucia deliver only one-sided words.
He wanted her to grow, but he didn't say anything.
- Fulfill your orders.
-… … Yes.
Ignoring her feelings, he just said what he alone knew.
Yes, he just gave her orders, ignoring all of Lucia's feelings.
It was Disc Le who was hindering Lucia's growth, and she was herself.
"oh! teacher! and… … Professor Discree?”
“… … .”
Discree looked at the girl who had led Lucia out until she became bloody. Would he
have been different?
He thought he was acting for his family, was he really?
Didn't he ignore all of that and impose only his own ideals?
“Captain… … .”
"leader? this person? Come to think of it, he looked alike?! They both had cat ears
and tails!”
“That is a common characteristic of the beast people, Noah… … .”
Discree looked at Lucia, who called herself 'the manager'.

The two are family. it must have been a family
However, it was Discree himself who had been ignoring the relationship, saying it
was a job. he made it himself
It was natural, but… … .
Did you two have time to spend with your family?
Had he ever treated Lucia as her family and not her agent?
Discree doesn't know.
She doesn't know what Lucia likes and doesn't like.
She didn't even think to know.
so that.
“Lucia.”
As her family and brother, not as a hierarchy at work.
“Yes, yes.”
“Do you know how to ride a bicycle?”
"Yes… … ?”
First of all, I decided to take the first step and try to understand even a little
bit.
He is infinitely competent at work, but he is infinitely clumsy in family

relations.
It was the first step of such a man.
Episode 125
I've been feeling something lately.
How much love do I really have for my dormitory?

A question I hadn't thought of before suddenly popped up.
That's right.
“I don’t know where my house is anymore.”
“Mr Oz… … . Anyway, I think there is a problem with that.”
Once again, I was in the lead role of the leader.
Once you start going in and out, isn't there even a sense of reluctance to put it
in a cage now? It's just lamentable.
“Arietta, it’s frustrating to be confined in this narrow space.”
“Even if you say that… … . So, shall we go for a walk later?”
I meant to take it out, but doesn't it come so easily?
“The principal hasn’t returned yet, so there are only things I can do at will.”
“Ah, that’s right.”
“Professors are outraged. There are things that the principal has to deal with, but
it seems that the system is out of order.”
<Schientia> is owned by Tia.
Yes, her absence during her absence was often an issue as her Tia's presence was
central.
It won't be the first time she's been away from her for so long, but she'll be
confused.
“Usually, Professor Prudence took care of that vacancy…… .”
“… … .”
Prudence Loa is dead. That's why the confusion came.
I didn't know that part, but I think there must have been a credible reason for
this.
The goal of Chapter 6 of the main story is to correct the confusion.
It begins as Eleanor follows the professors who decided to find the head of the
academy. She's funny as she speaks.
“Still, I think I’ll be able to release it before the semester starts.”
“… … I would have been surprised if I had been in a cage even after the semester
had started.”
Although I am being held captive like this, I am still a student.
Of course, he did something close to terrorism. It was as large as the entire exam
hall was blown up during the entrance exam.
But unlike then, [Holy Fire] did not destroy the surroundings.
no victims If the victim had come out, I wouldn't have been able to do this... … .
“Ah, I’ll help you apply for the course. I wish I could take the same class.”
“Ah, yes… … .”
It is a care that is full of dark feelings. But it's cute enough.
It's not like Eleanor is spying on my timetable, but what is it?
same class? can be heard I don't know how many classes Arietta, who had been
delayed for a year, will take, but maybe one or two classes together.
“Here is the class list.”
"thank you. Arietta.”
Arietta had her class list at the right time.
There are great coincidences.
It must be a document that has not yet been delivered to the students.
"Hmm… … .”
Except for a few subjects anyway, it's just for filling in grades.
After all, what I am concerned about is magic and martial arts?
If you follow the original class, you should have taken Intermediate Witchcraft 2.
But my current skill level is too high to learn it.
Ha, I say this, but because I work so hard, the class doesn't keep up with my
skills.
“Then it’s Advanced Magic 2… … .”
iffy.
I can say that I have completed intermediate magic for sure.
The knowledge you need right away will be advanced magic that learns advanced
magic.
The superlative and transcendental magics that are higher than that are subject to
change according to individual values, so there is no choice but to self-study, but
the basics of advanced magic will be solved through education.
But even choosing advanced magic right now is problematic.
Of course, there is also the point that it goes on to 2 without learning 1 first,
but there was a more fundamental problem.
The education of <Schientia> is usually followed by one professor according to the

system. Because they each have their own color.
Just like Gerrard's fighting skills are close to martial arts, and Discre's
fighting techniques are military martial arts.
Superlative magic and transcendental level magic also follow that individual's
color. But the values for that are to be built from the previous stage.
Right now, the core of my magic has been greatly influenced by Professor Aira.
If so, do I have to learn intermediate magic even if I go back here?
“… … Well, it wouldn't hurt to go step by step."

Let go of impatience. Anyway, I learned two advanced magic by self-taught.
If you just try to run, you'll collapse before you even reach your destination. You
will also need a moment to check your experiences a little bit.
“Professor Aira will start another match.”
“Is that famous?”
The fact that Professor Aira started a game just by making eye contact with me in
class was known to even non-magic students... … .
“By the way, Oz. Aren't you taking alchemy classes?"
It was about the time the application list was completed. Suddenly, Arietta started
saying those words.
“It’s alchemy… … .”
thinking to learnnone. Didn't I already taste spicy when I was in the first
semester?
But at this time, I wonder why this topic is being brought up.
“Are you thinking of taking alchemy? Arietta, I can't really recommend it. Alchemy
lectures were unconsidered subjects that required a lot of professionalism.”
“No, that… … . not that.”
“No, it’s fine. Arietta student. Student Oz is right.”
“… … .”
It was only then that I understood why Arietta suddenly brought up the topic of
alchemy.
guests were coming
A plaid shirt with a fleshy look. A man with horn-rimmed glasses and a slightly
messy beard, more like a scholar than a wizard.
“Professor N… … .”
"Nice to meet you. Oz student. Is this the first time we have met in person?”
I guess I was relaxing too much.
When I was with Arietta, it was too late to figure out if it was because
[Contemplation] didn't activate at all.
“What I just said wasn’t meant to disparage alchemy… … .”
"Hmm… … ”
Professor N, who came to me naturally as if he didn't care about my excuses, checks

my course registration list.
he is rude
“I know that Oz students also took alchemy classes in the first semester, but is
that correct?”
“Ah, yes… … .”
I'm out of breath
Of course, I did not sign up for an alchemy class this semester, after seeing my
bad luck in the first semester.
He didn't do anything particularly bad, but it's hard to say it proudly in front of
Professor N, who is very proud of his alchemy skills.
No matter how arrogant and self-righteous Oz is, there are limits. There is enough
to even lay an iron plate.
“How was the alchemy class in Semester 1?”
“Very interesting… … .”
“It’s okay if it’s not empty words like that. Oz student.”
“… … It was difficult.”
“It is, too.”

what? What is it really? Why do you feel like you're being scolded?
Is it because he's the most professor-like person I've ever seen? I feel like I'm
just being suffocated.
“I have always thought of teaching students as a job.”
“… … ?”
right?
If that's not work, then what the hell is it? Is this person even trying to pay a
passion?
“To raise money for research, for that purpose, I was simply distributing knowledge
in a pointless way.”
In general, it is natural that there are many such professors.
Teaching students is secondary to those who conduct research with various degrees
and specializations, not teachers at schools.
No one is going to come and ask about it now. However… … .
“But I don't think that's the case anymore. Last night I ran into Student Noah and
I could see how fiercely Noah was living.”
A human being influenced by Eleanor.
There were quite a lot of such people. To be honest, most of the characters in
Broken Sky were like that.
“Then what is the role of our professors? you're right. We had to give them one
more thing.”
“That’s a great idea.”
It's a little uncomfortable because it's Eleanor that caused me to have such a
thought, but it's good that it's good.
It's okay if you don't mean to offend. you will do very well
“Student of Oz. The level of education in Skientia is quite high.”
“Oh, yes, I know… … .”
“As the threshold is high, it has been taken for granted until now to provide such
a level of education. But no. It has to change.”
“… … .”
Flames of Prudens Loa.
The burning in those eyesThe enthusiasm can be seen even in the present Professor
N.
I was starting to get a little anxious.
“So I wanted to ask. Oz student. I know that the student came in through the
special screening of wizards.”
“Yeah, it happened with the consideration of the principal.”
“But right now, you’re showing interest in martial arts, aren’t you? Why?”
“… … Do you think it will help?”
"you're right!"
Professor Yn nodded his head to see if he liked my answer.
This person is quite annoying.
“There are many students who are also interested in other subjects. However… … . It
is too difficult to learn a major in a subject other than your own.”
“Like alchemy?”
"you're right. So I think it's unfortunate. The student of Oz was also interested
in alchemy, but... … . Did you not eventually give up on our careless teaching
system?”
“… … .”
Wasn't it a liberal arts course? I thought so far
But now that I look at it, it seems that all of them were majors except for the
common subjects.
It was just that difficult.

"thank you. Oz student. Thanks to you and the student Noah, I realized what really
matters.”
“Don’t say that because it’s my fault. Professor N.”
“You don’t have to be humble.”
In my experience, none of what I said was my virtue didn't come back like a
boomerang and attack me.
Whenever I think of Professor Aira's work, the conversation gets colder.
“Haha, that’s right. Okay. Then I'll just go. I don't know if I'm taking too much
time while I'm resting."
“I wasn’t doing it because I wanted to take a break, so it’s okay.”
"Is that so? haha."
It is strange that he approached me so kindly in the iron cage in the first place.
“Then I will go to Miss Noah now, but… … Do you have any recommendations for
visits?”
"I do not know. Noah has a boyish side, so how about a luminous dinosaur?”
"ha ha ha! I'll take note. Here, I don't know if you'll like it, but it's a gift
for Oz students as well.”
“Oh, yes. thank you."
Professor N chuckled, handed him a book and left.
[Introduction to Basic Alchemy]
Apparently, what I said earlier was quite sincere.
“A good thing would be a good thing.”

So the second semester began.
* * *
I didn't know that I would be locked up until just before the real semester
started.
As all the students gathered for the orientation for the second semester, I saw the
hair of Cheong-eun, whom I had not seen in a long time.
“Look at this, Master. Professor N gave it to me as a visiting gift. Isn't it

surprising that there is such a groundbreaking toy that even puts a luminous glow
on a dinosaur?"
"uh… … . Yes, I'm glad you like it."
The person who gave is also the person who gave, but the reaction of the person who
received it is also absurd.
I felt like I was going to like it, but I didn't know it would be that much.
Frankly, it's a little humiliating.
Eleanor, who used to pour out burdensome eyes like a puppy when she looked at me,
doesn't even look at me now.
I lost to a glow-in-the-dark dinosaur?
“What happened to Lucia? I was in a cage, but you were still in a hospital where
people could come and go.”
“Yes, surprisingly, Professor Discree solved it well. Lucia says she can go to
Skientia in the future. It is a pity that we did not seek exile in the Chrysos
Kingdom.”
“What else is exile?”
What kind of stream of consciousness did it come out with?
“Master, do you know that? Lucia had a cooler atmosphere than I expected. She said
that she usually acted awkwardly... … . honestly a littleIt’s shocking.”
“No, what… … . I was more shocked by the hazy appearance.”
At the same time as those words, Eleanor finally opened her eyes from the glow-in-
the-dark dinosaur.
The boy said with a somewhat sinister smile.
“This is one step closer to my goal. It’s as planned.”
Considering that her purpose is to rebuild the kingdom, it is not wrong. It would
have been possible to build a relationship with the Empire through this event.
One of her connections was made.
“What’s the plan, I guess that’s how it went when I just committed it.”
I was lucky. That's it.
But it was Eleanor's will that brought that luck.
Of course, I won't say it because it will make me feel proud if I tell you that,
but... … .
“More than that, is it necessary to hold an orientation with all students? I don’t
think it was like that in the first semester.”
“Uh… … . Iknow, right. Oh, come to think of it, did you know that all of these
course registrations have been put on hold?”
“What else is that?”
To express her doubts, Eleanor handed me something like a pamphlet.
Did she give you this? She said I'd do some checking when she came in. As usual,
she was acting arrogantly, and her gaze didn't seem to reach her.
"Well… … .”
Reading the booklet Eleanor gave her gave me an overview of her outline. It looks
like she's going to have a reshuffle of classes.
“No, this… … .”
Her anxiety comes over. I know a professor who, not long ago, did something like
this.
“Oh, Master! It seems to be about to begin.”
“… … .”
When she turned her gaze to Eleanor's prompt, she saw a professor standing in front
of the podium. Since Tia was absent, the next most powerful person seemed to take
over.
And the next person in power is Prudens Loa.
But he died. If so, the ability and experience to replace it.
Who has it all?
“… … I will welcome you.”
end load.
He is an advanced alchemy professor.
After that, I could feel the professors lined up looking at me and Eleanor with a
lifelike gaze.
“I knew this was going to happen.”
I thought that such an unknown malice would overtake me.
While sighing like that, lightly passing on the lively gazes of the professors.
Finally, Professor N opened his mouth as if to explain.
“This suspension of course registration is intentional.”

Episode 126
When was it?
The moment the End Lord burned his passion.
‘The moment I first encountered knowledge.’
Yes, he must have been like that when he first encountered alchemy.
For him, alchemy was a study that could be called his own identity.
If so, when was it?
‘After I got to the top, I stopped looking down… … .'
For him, knowledge was to explore, not to give.
It was only for his own research funds that he was working as a professor.
He was alone in his world.
To say he's at the top means that everything else is below him.
If so, when?
‘How long would I have thought of stagnating in my pride?’
His knowledge was blocked. It was natural to get stuck. Being normal is something
that is difficult to break through.
Knowledge is building up.
However, the fields that were built high alone are unstable and will only collapse.
must be built together.
To do that, you need to let everyone know what you have learned.
You need a companion to walk with.

“We must change.”
“… … ?”
Faculty meeting due to Tia's absence.
End Rod shared his thoughts ahead of his story.which had been neglected until now.
I knew it, but I dismissed it as a custom and just passed it on.
“We have a duty to impart knowledge to our students.”
“Haha, that’s sudden. Isn't that normal? Or maybe something happened?”
“There was. It was only then that I realized that we were not the only ones who had
lived so fiercely.”
End Lord remembered the image deeply engraved in his mind.
The figure that tried to carry out his will to the point that even his life was
burned ignited the flame of the end rod that had been extinguished again. could
understand
Why was Prudence Loa so desperate to teach students?
Now he seemed to know
“Schientia now has a problem. It’s just that the options are limited.”
“Is it narrow? There are more than 100 subjects to choose from in our Skientia,
don’t they?”
<Schientia> is a place of education that gathers intellectuals from different

countries. So there were a huge number of subjects.
“Then, among non-combat students, are there any students taking combat classes,
intermediate or higher classes?”
“… … .”
"There is not. None. The opposite is also true. We wanted to provide the best
education possible. But, on the other hand, it has narrowed the range of options by
increasing professionalism too much.”
The professors were captivated by End Lord's speech.
The words of a human with a will are originally to resonate with the soul.
The words of the End Lord, who are even called the best in the world in the science
of alchemy.
His halo was the only thing he couldn't help but fall in love with even when he
screamed.
“Professors. do you know that 80% of the students who applied for the basic study
of their major last semester chose a different course.”
“Okay… … .”
“It was the same with the Demon King’s successor. The student, who is said to be a
genius in magic, showed interest in other subjects... … . How about now? We showed
a wall that was too harsh.”
End Lord was right.
Oz gave up taking the course due to the exponential increase in difficulty of

alchemy.
That could be said to be the most chronic problem of <Schientia>.
knowledge is gone
“We must change. Don't you think so?”
“… … you're right."
People who agreed with Endlord's speech began to appear.
Of course, there were still more people who thought it was annoying.
They were the kind of professors who were only teaching for research funds like the
end rods of the past.
They were the kind of professors who had good basic personality, but were not the
type to devote themselves to others.
“And that's not the only problem. There is also the fact that their colors are too
dark. To put it bluntly, the current combat-related subjects are so different that
if one professor does not continue the class, confusion will arise.”
Everyone's style is different.
Even if I tried to classify them as much as possible and make them into subjects,
it was unavoidable that each professor had a different style.
But End Lord thought he could change too.
“We need to find a structured way of teaching. The fact that the class itself is
blocked just because one person disappears... … . Don't you think it's too sad?"
“No, that’s right!”
It was Professor Aira who responded violently to those words.
As she became Prudence's successor, she felt it painfully.
Her style was very different from the students studying advanced magic today. In
fact, it would be safe to say that I am tangled with what I have learned before.
“Systematization of education! Students are not the only ones who can learn from
thiswill. We have to find a way to do that for us too!”
Soon, the conference room was filled with cheers like a fever.
It also resembles a pseudo-teacher. The heat of the End Road influenced even the
professor who had been skeptical until now.
“Then let’s start right now. Creating a new curriculum! Each basic to intermediate
subject is reorganized for students from other departments to create a new subject!
Right Now!"
"like! no, … … yes?"
Aira, who was swept away by the atmosphere, answered, and for a moment, her mind
flashed. 'Right Now'.
‘My subject… … .'
Ira Merlin.
After being in charge of intermediate magic and advanced magic at the same time,
she finally realized.
Things have grown exponentially.
* * *
Endrod, pushing her restraints, proudly preached her own achievements in the
gathering place of her students.
“The major classes have been a favorite of all students so far,” she said.
Professor Yen's confident attitude with her hands outstretched and her students
focused one by one, only a few professors were terrified.
“The problem was that the professionalism of the major was so great that the
barrier to entry for students interested in other subjects was too high.”
And some professors stared openly at Oz and Eleanor.
it's those guys They were the ones who set the End Droid a useless fire.
“Rather than giving up on those students, our professors are trying to balance the
class in a completely new way.”
for students? good night. But professors aren't human either.
End Lord overlooked that.
She naturally changed the professors to the present tense, saying that she could do
it because she was so competent.
“Instead of lowering the level of expertise, we plan to lower the barriers to entry
by opening additional non-major subjects other than the major with detailed
explanations.”
But I couldn't say anything about it. Aren't they the self-proclaimed best
intellectuals gathered from all over the world?
I couldn't say no. Because the person who did it was in front of me.
As long as they pride themselves on being the best, that has become a matter of
pride.
“Of course, the existing specialized classes are still the same, so it will have
little impact on students taking majors, but students who have used them to
increase their relative evaluation ‘score’ in the subject they want will need a
more difficult ‘choice’.”
Immediately after the end of the meeting, End Rod created a new curriculum for the
subject he was in charge of.
Everything from basic to advanced. He systematized all the classes in the alchemy
subject.
By the time the professors who woke up late came to visit, such an educational
system had already been completed.
In the face of that overwhelming practical power, I couldn't even say that I
couldn't do it now, even if I died.
- Professor N? please save me! I don't want to die yet!
Of course, there were professors who didn't.
Ira begged by the crotch of her pants as if she didn't care about the reputation of
an elder-class wizard.
She didn't want to die from overwork yet. But End Lord said firmly.
-haha! Professor Ira is fine. You can. If that's the case, I'll give you a hand, so
let's do our best together.
-no… … .
- You'll be fine. Didn't he even become an elder-level wizard at that age? There is
no way Professor Aira, who is in a state that even I have not reached, can't do
what I was able to do, right?
-… … .
End Drod dismissed most of the professors' crying as a lack of confidence.
His ‘I did it because I did it’ kind of remarksThey seemed to scrape away their
values along with their pride.
I can do it, you guys can't? ah maybe so? Are you the best in your country? can't
this?
It sounds like that kind of provocation.
The professors had no choice but to clench their teeth and follow the end road.
It's not just their individual pride that they carry. The national dignity of the
country is at stake.
But they soon found out. This is not something a human can do.
The intention is good. Clearly, the intention is good, but the time is too tight.
In the first place, this should have been done slowly and with time. It's just
weird to tear it apart.
“Don’t you think it would be really cool? everyone?"
The professors wanted to kill the end lord. If that's impossible... … .
“There are a lot of eyes today, so I’m happy.”
“It’s not a pretty look… … .”
The [Successor of the Demon King] who ignited the End Lord and the school's number
one problem child.
I will kill them both.
* * *
Although there was a temporary suspension of course registration, the class itself
continued. There was a common class, and it seems that there was an opinion that
each student's major should proceed as it is.
Well, even though school has started, it doesn't make sense to be there without
classes.
Therefore, what I can hear now is Intermediate Magic Magic 2.

This is Professor Aira's class. Considering Professor N's remarks, he was also the
professor who was most divided.
“… … Shall we go to the practical side today? Let's develop [Gust Piercing], the
intermediate magic we learned in the first semester, towards the target.”
“Professor Ira. The target is over there, not the one with Prince Oz.”
“… … .”
Professor Aira was quite exhausted, as expected.
Seeing that she confuses the target with me, she must have dimmed eyes.
Obviously that's it.
“Then why don’t the students of Oz do the demonstration first?”
“… … Yes.”
It's a pity that my eyes are cloudy, but I've often received requests for
demonstrations like this before.
Even though I was a student, the things I had achieved did not disappear, so I was
often asked to demonstrate this kind of thing.
“I wish you all a good look. Oz students use intermediate magic better than me.”
“… … .”
No matter how much he did, he wouldn't have lowered himself in that way and lifted
me up. Did you even hurt your head?
Whatever it is, I have to end this embarrassing situation as soon as possible.
Unlike Eleanor, I don't enjoy people's gaze.
In the past, I thought it wasn't too bad, but after experiencing many things
recently, it's just a burden.
Intermediate Magic
[Gust Piercing]
[Gust Piercing] is a magic that I often use. The time from deployment to completion
of the magic is fast, and the power and speed are quite good.
But, if there is a problem, is it that the scope is rather narrow?
Well, that's not a problem for me with the spirit of Oz.
Paang!
Simultaneously deployed [Gust Piercing] pierces the center of the five prepared
targets almost simultaneously.
“Oooh!”
Well, if it's a performance like this, you won't be ignored wherever you go. The
reaction from the audience wasn't bad either.
The image of Oz was completed by lightly shaking hands and turning around as if
nothing happened. this should be it
“Did you see it? everyone."
Professor Aira walked out clapping my hands at my wonderful demonstration of magic.
your eyes are weird These are the eyes you don't want to meet for as long as
possible.
“It is rare to find intermediate magic that is so perfect.”
“… … Not that much.”
praise is too much
I'm purely happy with such a blatant compliment.The only person who could do it
would be Eleanor.
“I really don't know why you're taking Intermediate Magic. haha."

“… … .”
“Everyone, look at this. Doesn't that seem like a really useless thing to do? … …
Why would you do such a useless thing!”
“Professor Ira, calm down!”
Professor Aira, who suddenly develops seizures, is stopped by the teaching

assistants who are waiting nearby.
It's a fairly natural movement, probably something that's happened often these
days.
"why… … . Why darling!!”
Look at those lively eyes.
Was that really Professor Aira I knew?
If I had been in the position of her benefactor, it seems that she has now become
an enemy of some crippled Daecheon.
“Hmm, hmm… … . Prof. Aira seems to be in a bad condition today, so I will continue
with the practice of intermediate magic magic next time, and this class will end
here for now!”
Her assistants catch up on Professor Ira, who pushes a wand at me as if in a

seizure, and backs off.
“… … .”
It seems that things are going more dangerous than I expected.
* * *
Dangerous.
I also felt it in Professor Aira's class, but this is definitely a dangerous state.
“Killed, killed, killed… … !”
“… … .”
Most of the professors passing by are pouring slander towards me as if they had a
contagious disease.
“Ah, Prince of Oz… … .”
“Lucia, long time… … No, why are you like that again?”
It's not a stupid word.
This is the first time I've seen this condition. What the hell happened?
I guess you're in worse shape than when you were in the Vatican?
“My brother asked me how about helping out with his work… … .”
“Oh, I think you’ll understand even if you don’t listen now, so why not stop?”
It must have been Discree's idea to get closer.
He didn't normally do external duties, and he probably didn't know much about an
ordinary life.
So, he must have wanted to share a normal life through his professorship.
Because that was all he knew about the outside world.
But due to Discre's meticulous personality, he must have felt more like a graduate
student than his family.
But now things are... … .
“I tried. He tried and was going to try harder. Are you sure I did my best? I could
see my brother trying to understand me too. It was a good atmosphere. By the way… …
.”
“No, it’s something I don’t want to hear anymore. Can I go now?”

Why does Marie and this guy come up with a topic that I can't handle when I ask
with concern?
“But one day, my brother’s atmosphere suddenly changed from a family-like

atmosphere to a family-like atmosphere. … .”
Once upon a time, I had the heart to punish Lucia for selling my pictures.
“… … If Professor Endrod leaves Skientia, we will kill him. This is not a mission,
it is our common aspiration!”
“… … .”
It seems that she has already been punished enough.
Those are already the eyes of a thought criminal.
Episode 127
7 days have elapsed since the beginning of the second semester.
The class continued.
“Today, we will practice how to use the fire wall according to the height. Then
students of Oz. demonstration... … .”
“Can’t another student try it today other than me?”
Recently, Professor Aira keeps trying to make me do something with an open eye.
And if I demonstrate successfully, I blame myself.
Conversely, what if it fails?
nonetheless meblame the

a picky person This situation should be resolved as soon as possible.
"under… … ! Are you saying that you are not interested in useless things now?”
“… … .”
"Yes. That would be it. But if your interest would fade so quickly, why would you
do such a useless thing... … .”
The repertoire does not change.
Even more frightening is that no matter what kind of response I take, that
repertoire will pop out.
boring now It's boring though... … . poor man
It would have been difficult just to take two classes, but he has to create a new
class curriculum.
It's not just easy, it's also being adjusted so that no matter who teaches, the
same results can be obtained.
It can be quite crazy.
“You haven’t been helping me lately… … . I'm not interested anymore, so you don't
even care about me... … ?”
The conclusion is that I'm sorry I can't help.
But what to do?
When you go in, you know that place is hell. I already understood the situation
through Lucia's Molgol.
Now, professors are keen to recruit even one more graduate candidate (slave).
Candidates are like that, but what about graduate students? I can't see the
graduate students who have been roaming the inside of <Schientia> recently.
All of them disappeared.
I am careful not to come close to the secret. When looking into the abyss, you have
to be prepared.
And if you're not prepared, it's best to just not look into it.
"ah… … . ride My whole life, my life, my soul is on fire... … .”
As Professor Ira looked up at [Firewall], which she demonstrated on her own, she
began to say something strange.
Ordinarily, Professor Aira would have been blocked by her assistants, but today
there are none. They, too, eventually disappeared as graduate students.
“When do you do your research?”
A tear fell from Professor Aira's eyes as she stared at the wall of rising flames.
* * *
I was visiting Discree Punisher's personal office.
It is also the space of <Tenebris>, which was built last time.
As a professor, he is a newcomer, but he was sent to collaborate with the Empire,

so he was treated like this.
“Still, it’s strange that only you guys use this large space.”
"you're right. We are just the first. Perhaps in the near future, other
institutions will also access Schientia.”
“Did Tia allow that?”
“The surveillance system here is abnormally perfect.”
I know that.
From the moment I entered, there were so many magical devices that the scenery that
looked like [Contemplation] was dizzying.
This is the first time since I saw an 'existent being' surrounded by magic in the
past. Considering that I've grown since then, it must have been a much more
terrifying level.
“As it is right now, Skientia is always in a manpower shortage. It’s because of

Tiamat-sama’s very high standards.”
“In other words, you’re going to hire existing talented people on condition that
they fill your leash.”
“Anyway, as long as we gather information here, there will be no problem for

Tiamat-sama. It’s more of a call to work in a place you can see rather than to work
in a place you can’t see.”
Even if they get information here, there will be no problem for Tia. If you do the
repair work, you will be able to quickly determine what kind of organization it is
through monitoring.
All that remains is to climb up to the top of the organ's head and strike the neck.
“Discre. How do you see the situation in Skientia right now?”
<SkienteA heterogeneous atmosphere began to permeate.
It is not an uneasy atmosphere, it is a heterogeneous atmosphere.
Yes, there were two atmospheres coexisting in <Schientia> now.
The uneasy atmosphere of the faculty who are sinking into the infinite abyss.
The bright atmosphere of students looking forward to the new and changed class
curriculum.
The two were intertwined, creating a rather unpleasant atmosphere.
“It's a good story for students. In fact, there are many students who want to learn
one more thing. Most of them are commoners.”
“Then what about the professors? I can only guess, but I think it will be different
from hearing directly from the professor.”
“For professors… … . It can only be said that it is an environment where stress is

inevitable.”
Discree was quickly and accurately sorting the pile of papers. not even resting
There is nothing wrong with saying that Lucia is a workaholic.
“It would be good to see this situation as a number of negative factors

overlapping.”
“Well, it looks like it.”
“It’s not just a matter of increasing work.”
"then?"
“When one talented person handles a difficult task for everyone as a unique
achievement. If you are, you already know what the outcome of that case looks
like.”
“… … Prudence Loa.”
A unique genius wizard.
A man who was incompletely burned through the control of Salem Sudra's <Spelage>.
“But this case will be a little different from that.”
“Because it wasn’t everyone’s wish, but what everyone was turning away from?”
"you're right. In this case, rather than a sense of disappointment, jealousy and a
sense of victory arise. And when he realized that it was impossible.”
“I feel hopeless.”
“Well, they are more academics than revolutionaries, so they won’t go to extremes.”
Well, looking at Professor Aira's eyes, it seems difficult to say for sure.
“Discre, that’s John.”
“… … Oh, isn’t it?!”
Lucia, who had been lying on her face, raised her head at my words to see if it was
because she was overloaded with work.
Well, what do you do when you try?
“Lucia, if it’s hard, it’s okay to stop.”
"no it's okay… … .”
There's no way you can take a break.
Right in front of you, isn't there a person who works without a break?
Rather, when dealing with family relationships, I tend to speak nonsense. Discree
is still an honorific, but daring guy.
“Does the Empire guess when this situation will settle down?”
“There must be three patterns.”
Discree did not rest his hand as he spoke. As soon as the paperwork was done, he
began to move.
“Lucia, I’ll go.”
"yes."
Simultaneously with those words, Discree stopped walking and looked at me blankly.
If you want to hear it, do I ask you to follow me?
Well, I'm still busy with work, so I'll be fine with that.
“First of all, Tiamat-sama will come back and fix the situation. Perhaps, given the
professors' status, I'll put Professor End Road's plan on hold right away."
“Is it that easy?”
“The reason I can’t stop Professor End Road now is because his authority is so
high.”
“It’s school politics.”
“Exactly. At first, when they saw the professor End Road who simply came up with a
new curriculum, they thought they could do it too.”
“Simply put, you have a self-esteem problem.”
Since they are also famous scholars, it would be quite embarrassing to admit their
inexperience.
“Well, there were some who weren’t… … On the other hand, he had very low self-
esteem, which was a problem.”
“Don’t tell me backYou can call me Professor Aira.”
“Professor Aira gave up after a few words and turned around.”

i knew i would
Professor Aira is the type of person who can't refuse when pushed hard.
He must have been swept away by the flow of water.
In such a subject, the mental state is the most unstable, and it is absolutely
precarious.
“And the biggest problem is that this reform plan is getting good reviews from
students.”
“In that situation, it would be disrespectful to express an opinion or rejection to

a person with authority and track record like Professor N. I understand."
So, the surest way is for Tia to come back.
Because she has higher authority than anyone else and doesn't care if she behaves
like a bit of a reckless person.
“Well, it is also assumed that Tiamat-sama judges the current situation as

inappropriate.”
The place where Discree and Lucia arrived was the practice range.
I was working on paperwork, so I forgot, but now that I think about it, he's a
martial arts professor. He's probably thinking of moving his body and doing a test.
"second is?"
I ask Discree, who is slowly starting to warm up.
“Every professor is perfecting a new curriculum.”
“This is going to be the longest way. I don’t know about the other professors, but
Professor Aira won’t be able to hold on until then.”
“It would be. In fact, it is not a realistic direction.”
onlooking. prolongation of the resulting situation. she can't stand it

Recently, the gaze towards me has increased nearly threefold.
If there are a few more professors whose mental state is driven to extremes like
Professor Aira, my life is in danger.
To say the least, the professors of <Schientia> are full of monsters.
“What is the third one?”
Discree, holding a stack of papers in one hand, is slowly taking a pose while
creating a curriculum.
Discree replied in a calm tone as if nothing had happened.
“There will be cases in which the professors can't stand the stress that builds up
and explode. It's the worst.”
“… … .”
“In this case, there is a high probability that the professors will be embarrassed
by the sense of defeat and humiliation.”
“Will the school principal’s recruitment method be a problem?”
“I will.”
Tia chooses someone who is competent and who can devote herself to others.
She will of course be not. Among them, there are professors who lecture only for
the purpose of research.
But they too are basically those who met Tia's standards.
It is said that they are people who study for the unspecified majority even if they
are for themselves. They have pride.
You will have such a sense of pride that your research will change the world.
“Are you saying that if it explodes, you’ll even kill Professor N?”
“That is unrealistic. They are scholars. Well, in this case... … .”
Discree checked his posture over and over again and then nodded his head.
Considering that the contents of the documents I've worked on so far were all for
that one move, there's a long way to go in the future.
“Professors may resign one after another.”
“… … Do you think that makes sense?”
To have self-esteem means to be stubborn.
Will such professors resign to the extent that they feel hopeless?
“There are a lot of things going on right now. A sense of humiliation and
inferiority, at the same time, a lack of understanding with students, a study that
was blocked by work.”
“… … There is a possibility.”
Discree's assumptions are starting to take on realism little by little.
It was absurd at first, but it turned into a plausible thing due to the fact that
the professors were pushed to the limit and bad news overlapped.
“With this, the very foundation of Skientia could be destroyed.It’s ridiculous to

think that there is.”
"So do i."
Discre started to organize the surroundings, including the documents, to see if the
inspection of one movement was over.
Lucia, who had been watching until now, left her seat as she saw such a discreet.
Do you want to bring something? Maybe he wants to get a car.
“Do you have any other questions?”
"Well… … .”
Discree began to cooperate with me as much as possible after that night's work.
He must have played the chess game himself, and it must have left a deep impression
on him.
Maybe it's a reward for helping me make my own choices... … Anything good is good.
“I heard you made me gather information about the End Droid. Are you really going
to kill me?”
“Is that possible? But I know that there will be many professors who want to take
advantage of Professor N’s weakness.”
"Oh yeah."
I could tell just by saying that <Tenebris> also wanted to end this situation.
The first issue, the authority of the end load. He must be looking for a way to
damage it.
Maybe it's just because he's tired, but as long as Stecia has moved in, he probably
doesn't think it's good for <Schientia> to collapse.
"brother."
Lucia, who had been away while she was organizing her thoughts, returned.
She appeared, dragging her bike with her one hand.
“… … That's not what I meant then."
The bike was just a metaphor. But how did it happen?
Well, it doesn't matter.
The relationship between her brother and sister, who teaches them how to ride a
bike. What a humble ordinary life.
If there is an effort to understand each other, that's it.
"yes… … .”
So Discree got on her bike and Lucia caught behind him.
"no… … .”
Discree began to drive the bike carefully with a nervous look as if his center was
shaking.
“You can’t let it go yet.”
“Yeah, I know.”
“… … Were you learning?”
Well, it was a bit unexpected, but anyway, good things are good.
Episode 128
It happened on a sunny afternoon in a way no one expected.
“Hey, this is… … . Do you guys think it makes sense!!”
A professor closer to a warrior than a scholar.
One of the combat science professors based on physical ability finally exploded.
Discre said that, as a scholar, it wouldn't happen... … .
The writers who used the body had a stronger feeling of being an instructor than a
scholar.
“Do you guys think it makes sense for a professor who uses a sword to change the
curriculum so that it can be universally used, even how to use a sword?!”
“… … .”
It was so urgent and understandable. A great sword that uses power and weight, and
a three sword that focuses on speed and finesse.
I think it would be difficult for even me, who is ignorant in that direction, to
make a class where the two are compatible.
In fact, it would be impossible to create a class where the two are compatible with
each other unless it is in the realm of a scoundrel like Alexios.
“Lord, every coin!”
“Professor Paik Kyung has caught on to a coin purse! Avoid everyone!”
“… … .”
A term like martial arts came out, but it would be easier to understand that it was
just stressful and there was nothing to see.
I'm from the Federation side, so I guess I use that kind of technical terminology.
Later, if you ask Baekyang, who is from the Federation, or Alexios, who trained in
the Federation, you will find out.
Please, I wish it wasn't what I thought it was.
"professor! it's okay! I will set you free!”
“Noah ah ah ah!”
What are you liberating from? in professorship? Or in life?
Eleanor pours oil on the burning house. no, what She couldn't let her suffer
someone like that because of her personality.
Isn't that even the intermediate swordsmanship class she's taking?
it could be.
The only downside is that you don't know that the cause lies with you.
“I’ll show you my growth!”
But it's not hard.
The professors gathered here are at least SR-level talented even if they only
consider their skills.
In addition, if you are a combat professor who teaches intermediate swordsmanship,

it is obvious how powerful its power will be.
“Keang!”
Eleanor flew through the air with the sword wielded by Professor Baek Kyung.
It's like her killer whale crashing into the water's surface.
The result is so natural that it is not surprising. She, too, has a long way to go
to aim for her blueprint.
“Ouch.”
It wasn't just the bang.
A wave-like power radiated from the tip of Professor Baek Kyung's sword.
Intermediate Magic
[Stone Wall]
If even a victim came out, the situation would be complicated. Blocks the wave of
the spreading power.
“The Demon King’s… … heir!"
“Looking at the cancer, it seems that the coin horse I know is right… … .”
Did something like that happen? But I had never heard of such a thing from Eleanor.
Maybe it's a feature that only appears in federal technology.
"ha… … .”
The mere fact that the professor and the student had a fight could cause Professor
Baek Kyung to be stripped of his professorship.
To get this done as safely as possible, I shouldn't touch it.
“Are you going to leave?”
It was before he even moved.

A person who approached with great speed instantly seemed to seep into Professor
Baek Kyung's gap.
Discree Punisher
he appeared
He had a dull expression as usual, but there was a sense of urgency in his actions.
"this… … .”
If Professor Baek Kyung is fired, it is probably because there is a higher

probability that he will continue to take an intermediate swordsmanship class than
anyone else.
Even if he is a workaholic, he would not intentionally increase his work.
“… … It’s ruined.”
Discree, who stunned Professor Baek Kyung and spoke calmly, felt a certain pity.
I know it instinctively.
that it's already too late.
He will now take an intermediate swordsmanship class.
He's like a poor guy.
“Heir to the Demon King. Can you spare a moment for me?”
“It is not difficult to share a few words. I'm not going to your office though, so
be aware of that. There are a lot of professors who recommend graduate students in
that way lately.”
why.
Why is there a gap in the answer?

you're this kid... … ?
* * *
The place I went with Discree was quite familiar.
"May I take your order?"
Lucia's part-time wife.
Rather, was this guy still doing this? Eleanor seems to have quit, but she's also
sincere.
Come to think of it, it seems that she said that Discree forced her to do it.
Now that I've gotten used to it, I don't even frown on myself.
It's a very businesslike attitude.
But, if you are a prospective graduate student, work in <Tenebris>, and even part-
time... … . I don't want to bother you for nothing.
“Would you like something to eat?”
“I’ll just have coffee.”
“Then I do what I always eat.”
“… … I will confirm your order. One cup of ‘coffee’ and one ‘Petit Petit Gather,
Forest Animal Friends Parfait Chocolate Flavor’. Are you right?”
“… … .”
What are you eating, you bastard?
maybe my smileAre you even aiming for the position of the Bell character?
Just take it if you want. Not even the slightest bit of regret.
“It’s sudden, but let’s get straight to the point.”

Discree doesn't blink an eye. this is crazy again
“So. I can only guess what the main point is... … .”
Maybe it's because of something I just did.
Professor Baek Kyung's runaway. This is just a starting point.
“It seems that the situation is getting closer to the third.”
“… … The solution would be to bring the principal.”
Originally, it was going to be a little later to pick up Tia.
It should have been the work of the professors, but given the current situation,
the professors cannot move.
Who can afford to live a busy life?
End load?
I'm sure things will be even worse if you let that person go.
“Do you want me to go pick up the principal?”
“… … .”
Although the flow is different from the original, the conclusion drawn is the same.
In any case, the fact that she was going to pick up Tia did not change.
“Isn’t it possible that something could happen to the principal of the academy?”
I know why, but I just can't say it.
The key here is how much information the opponent has in his hand. Anyway, I don't
know about Spina... … .
“The place Tiamat-sama is headed to is the Federation’s Mt. It can be said that it
is a place quite far from the world.”
“Baekryong, this is Jinseon’s residence.”
If Tia is the dragon that approaches humans most favorably, Baekryong Jinseon is
the best dragon.
However, he doesn't get involved in the world like Tia, he just lives there.
He is literally like a fresh dragon.
“Dragons are beings who live a life that is close to eternity from the beginning.
The farther away from the world, the less sense of time. This time, we are looking
forward to it.”
“In other words, would you judge that the principal simply forgot the concept of
time?”
“Nothing has ever happened to Tiamat-nim or Jinseon-nim, so there is no other

direction than that. As you know, Tiamat-sama has a rather reckless temperament.”
This is the general view.
For them, dragons are not much different from objects of worship.
Because of Tia, who is out of standard in many ways, he thinks that the existence
of a dragon will not fall into trouble.
It's not wrong.
In general, problems with dragons are rare.
Even if Tia is protecting her spina, it's unlikely she'll get her ankles caught.
Yes, dragons are definitely overwhelming creatures.
So, if there is an existence that can threaten such a dragon, it is… … .
[King Yo]
steel
He is the only one of equal rank.
As long as there is a geographical feature of the Moon Federation, even Tia is a

difficult opponent.
“… … Well, for now, let’s think in that direction.”
but this doesn't say
If so, we cannot accept Discre's long-awaited proposal.
I had to go to the Union anyway.
“Then all that’s left is justification.”
Even so, sending students to pick up the principal is problematic. It's not a
neighboring town, it's a journey to the Federation.
Whatever happens, there must be a reason.
“Of course I have in mind. However, this is a problem that can damage your
reputation... … .”
“Would you like to hear it?”
“It is a volunteer activity.”
“It’s nothing.”
Now, if it's not for women's clothes, I'm willing to tolerate goodness to some
extent.
It's kind of like volunteer work. When I think about my usual conduct, it is now.
“Based on work during vacation, we will send the two of you to volunteer work.It
might be possible.”
“… … two minutes. Yes, it is. It seems like it would be a problem to leave a guy
who is treated as the culprit.”
It's unfair, but there are many professors who think that the two of us are the
culprits.
So this is a reasonable policy.
It's obviously a reasonable policy, but... … .
I still can't shake the feeling that the flow of fate is being forced.
Her powers are special and she is sure to help on this journey.
To be honest, it is indispensable. but what
it's awkward This forced flow leaves a slight uneasiness.
“… … Well, it doesn't matter. I'm going to put this thing in debt. Could it be the
same flow as in the time of the Pope?”
“Of course not. Even so, it would be unreasonable to send two students to the
Federation without a guide.”
“… … As I said before, I hate Professor Aira.”
That guy has a weird head.
I can only think of a future that seems to hold my ankles.
“How are you, Lady? I think she can convince me.”
"that… … Are you fine."
If it was Arietta who was the leading lady, there was nothing lacking in power and
cause.
She says that she is a student, but she is more than a leader in <Ski Entia> and
the status of the student council. Even if she is considered the same level as a
professor, she is no wonder.
“And one more. There must be someone who can guide the way from the federation
confused by Yogi to Mt. For now, let's ask people from the Federation."
If you are from the Federation, there is a guy that comes to mind.
“That’s a guy I’m sticking with, so I suggest you give it a try.”
It must have been the time for an eventful side story dealing with the conflict
between the Goblin King and the Moon Maiden.
Originally, such a sub-story is event-driven, so the time zone is a bit vague and
unclear, but this time is an exception.
There aren't many opportunities to deal with the Federation in the main story in
the first place.
Because of the location and time, it can't exist other than now.
If so, Baekyang, a member of <Imae Mangryang (魑魅魍魎)>, will also move.
It's going to be a big expedition.
“Gather together the coffee you ordered and petit petit, the forest animal friends
parfait chocolate flavor came out.”
"thank you for your effort. This is a tip.”
Discree took a cat-shaped cookie from the parfait decorated with all kinds of
animal-shaped cookies and handed it to Lucia. Lucia took it for granted with her
wrapping paper.
“For now, the two of you are brothers and sisters.”
“… … What are you talking about all of a sudden?”
“Just like that.”
Even if one of them wasn't Suin, I would have thought of them as siblings.
I think it's just the same.
* * *
Baekyang, who had been looking for a long time, opened his eyes and looked at me
dissatisfied. This guy is always like this.
He's a very cheeky guy.
"under… … !”
“I think it would be nice to kick someone on the tongue as soon as you see them.”
“… … Do you think there is reason to be happy with someone who inflicts violence
without cause?”
“Well, don’t think about it badly. If you knew just how crazy you were because of
the alcohol you drank then you would have no choice but to understand.”
“Violence cannot be justified for any reason.”

“It’s been a long time since I’ve heard such a word.”
It's even funny because it's said in a world where fists are closer than the law.
Isn't it the goblin, the basic characteristic of a race, that torments people to
even say such a thing?
I can't help but feel it's ironic.
“Didn’t you say you had something to tell me? I'm here to listen, so don't stare at
me like that."
“It’s so shameless.”
Originally arrogant and self-righteous, myIt is attractive. I'm just actively using
that charm.
“You’re usually not interested, but suddenly you hear a story? I hate the outspoken
attitude of being polite and polite when I have business to do.”
I will not deny
But, isn't it that Baekyang and I can't be friends anyway?
I usually treat myself like trash, but now, is there any reason I can look good? I
don't think there is.
“Well, good. It was originally for an urgent matter, but I was delayed that much,
so I’ll move on.”
“… … ?”
If it was a really important conversation, I would have been able to come and talk
to you at any time.
So I thought it wasn't that important... … .
Did it ever really matter? But have you endured until now for one reason: I'm
sorry?
that's a little... … . I'm getting anxious
“In conclusion, it seems that King Kwon was caught making a riot in the goblin
forest.”
"Oh yeah? What else do I say?”
I thought it was a big deal.
Still, I'm glad to hear that it doesn't matter.
“… … That's right? I know the two of them had a family-like relationship... …

Aren't you worried?"
“Anything? Why would I care that the kid was caught on a rampage? If he was caught
running rampant in the first place, he must have a problem.”
I definitely dried it once. Still, the guy persevered.
Still, he spent his money telling me not to go somewhere and make a magic tool that
would be helpful... … .
Even if you do this, if you get hit, that guy is right.
“Well, I got the conversation. If so, this is my request this time. I need to go to
the Federation, can I ask for directions?”
“Did the person who came to ask you have such an attitude…? … . It's so absurd, on
the contrary, it's amazing."
“Go with Noah.”
“… … I can’t help it.”
It seems like it would be a real older sister to reluctantly agree to Noah's

involvement. What the hell makes a white sheep like that?
“Is it possible that she had a sister who looked like Noah?”
“What nonsense are you talking about all of a sudden… … ?”
“Otherwise.”
There must be something... … .
I don't think it's an issue I should be involved in. I don't care.
If Baekyang, the goblin, guides the way, there will be no problem.

Even in the Federation, they live in a place where the Yogi is especially strong.
There is no better guide than this.
“Then what do you think King Kwon will do?”
“I’m not going to take it back.”
Rather, he said that he was going to see Lena, but what did he do to get him caught
by the goblins?
Episode 129
“What a pity this is! We must work harder so that Professor Baek Kyung's sacrifice
does not become meaningless!”
“… … .”
Even though Professor Paik Kyung suffered a coma and collapsed due to his hard
work, the professors remained silent.
It was unavoidable.
Even though End Road's argument was now even blatant, it was impossible to argue
that it was unfair on the basis of Professor Baek Kyung.
If that happens, there is a high probability that Professor Baek Kyung's reputation
will be tarnished compared to End Road.
In fact, End Lord has replaced all the curricula for alchemy subjects into short
stories.
So, rather than saying that Professor Paik Kyung failed and came to a halt, it was
better for him to cover it up like this.
Because they too belonged to the ancestors that Tia had chosen, they couldn't
afford to sacrifice one person.
“Professor Discree! Can you continue the work of Professor Baek Kyung?”
“… … .”
Discree was miserable.
To be honest, Professor Baek Kyung fell down.It was also a problem that could be
expected at this point in time.
Discree was capable.
He was one of the few professors who were steadily carrying out the reform of
education while most of the professors had their heads down.
It was because he was a soldier, so he could say he was familiar with these
systems, but it didn't matter to the professors.
“Let’s all cheer for Professor Discree! Look at that spirit of sacrifice, even
though I have only recently served in Scientia!”
“… … .”
Discree didn't say a single word of affirmation, but the result of the meeting made
him a substitute for Professor Baek Kyung.
While Professor Aira looked at Discree with a look of sympathy, Discree sighed
deeply and opened her mouth.
“… … During the recent vacation, there were two students who broke into areas that
were not allowed to enter other than faculty members.”
Discree knew it was going to end like this anyway. If so, just make the most of it.
If it's the most favorable time for him right now, it's also possible for him to
lead the story.
“Students of Oz and Noah. It's unfortunate. But I learned a lot from their will.
so… … !”
“Professor N. Why don't you listen to the end first?"
“Excuse me. You were impatient.”
Discree glanced at the tired professors once.

Reviews of Oz and Eleanor are the worst. Even Professor Aira, who is feeling the
grace of Oz, doesn't look good.
If you go in the direction of defending them here, you will fail. The result is the
same, but it must feel like punishing them to the end.
“Originally, it was decided to discuss this matter when Tiamat-sama returns.”
"you're right."
“But now, we are in a state of not knowing when Tiamat-sama will return.”
“Are you in a hurry? Anyway, he'll come back after some time, but it's up to us to
decide... … .”
There were many negative comments.
There was still a lot of work to do, but he didn't seem to want to worry about such
things. On the other hand, there were professors who wanted to impose a punishment
more than suspension.
Discree created a flow by fine-tuning them.
"you're right. Ultimately, it is a problem that the principal must solve. But at
the same time, questions are being raised among students. The offenders received no
punishment other than face-to-face detention.”
"then?"
“At the end of the day, classes are in a state of stagnation due to the
reorganization of the educational curriculum. Then how about ordering them to do
out-of-town service?”
"that… … .”
Some people are starting to understand the meaning of discree.
Absolute power is needed to stop that wicked End Lord.
In that case, Tia, the head of the academy, should be there, but the professors are
in a difficult state right now.
Through the series of processes, the professors who noticed Discree's intentions
began to sympathize one by one.
“Where would you go if you were volunteering in the suburbs?”
“Bongnae Mountain in the federation of the month. It has been called a holy place
for training since ancient times. After all, since the head of the academy is also
there, it will be possible to nurture the mind and body following the service.”
“But wouldn’t it be dangerous?”
Of course, the question arose. Sending students to such a distant place is not
common sense.
After all, isn't it a federation?
There were many dangerous places in the Federation because of the [Yo King]'s yogi.
“I am going to ask two people for help with that. Arieta Domine, the head of the
leadership team, and Baekyang, a goblin from the Federation.”
“Will they grant this one-sided request? Furthermore, the head of the leadership
departmentIt's a little bit vacant at a good time... … .”
“It is to calm the confusion.”
As Tia's absence increases, the confusion of <Schientia> will also increase.
If that's the case, it's better to bring her in, even if you take some of her
risks. That was the most justifiable argument that Discree could claim.
Of course, that claim was also full of holes... … .
“It’s nonsense… … !”
"good."
“It’s fine.”
“Isn’t it also the direction that ‘our’ professors you mentioned should strive to
increase the method of education in this way? Professor End Road.”
“Students cannot stay within the safe fence forever. Moreover, for combat students,
that level of risk is a daily routine that can naturally be accompanied.”
“Moreover, although he is a student, he is not the heir to the Demon King. It can
be an insult to him, who is more capable than most professors, and turns around
just because he is a student.”
“… … .”
There were many who sympathized with him.
In front of that united will, End Road couldn't even respond properly. It was the
result of perfect breathing.
“For this agenda, we will adopt Professor Discree's proposal. In addition, it is an
agenda to temporarily accept a new professor. Recently, a high-profile… … .”
Discree relaxed his fists that were clenched in tension and looked around once
more.
Numerous professors were looking at him with trust.
Numerous invisible handshake requests.
It was the moment when Discre, who had always been half-aversed for being an
outsider, truly melted into <Schientia>.
* * *
30 minutes of waiting while suppressing Eleanor who is about to jump out if she
sells just one glance at the promised place.
At last, Discree appeared with a somewhat elated expression on her face. Looks like
things went well
“It went as planned. The official departure date is 3 days later. If you wish, you
can leave right now.”
"okay? I don't care, but the rest of the kids have to get ready, so I'll say it for
now."
“How do you persuade the saint?”
“As expected, the backlash from the Shield of Light was strong.”
Arietta is a saint of the Vatican before the head of the sanctuary.
Her, her, sending her on such a dangerous journey of hers means that you have to be
very careful.
“Everyone who disagrees with me has been stomped on once, so I won’t have to worry
about it any more.”
“Didn’t you convince me?”
“Did you convince me?”

Showing your skills is faster than saying a hundred words. That's the quickest way
to prove them.
“I would have been pretty messy if Olivia Bleu hadn’t been in the middle.”
If you hadn't stopped me from becoming a dogfight, I'd be the muddy me standing
here.
“Then, will Noah, Baekyang, Arietta, I, and Lucia become five on this trip?”
It's a fairly large number.
There are only two trollers among them, so I think it's going to be a bit of a
headache.
“Prince of Oz. That’s not it.”
“… … .”
Then there was someone interrupting the story. There is only one person who can
enter so easily into the conversation between Discree, the head of Tenebris, and
me.
“Can you hear what that means? His Majesty Stecia.”
“Literally. Sir Lucia does not give. Ah, the blood you gave me last time was
absorbed well. I was very sad when I realized I had been deceived.”
“… … .”
Maybe this is the back end?
The person who will become the next emperor is very childish. I never imagined it
would come out like this.
“It was a great memory.”
“…… What memories did you see?”

The blood I handed over was at least a drop of blood. I can only see fragmentary
memories like that.
Just a fragment of a fragment that can't even grasp the context behind it.
That's why he gave blood without hesitation... … . I think I saw some interesting
memories.
“I saw Princess Eleanor breaking down the fire hydrant with an inexplicable sound.
I had no idea why. Human emotions are also difficult to understand.”
“It would be ok to understand that it is beyond human nature.”
Well, of course, I don't think I've seen any special memories.
By the way, Eleanor, this bastard broke the fire hydrant and ate it.
I can't even imagine how the hell it was smashed.
“Then, returning to her story, the reason I cannot hand over Sir Lucia is that she
has been ordered to be my assistant.”
"indeed… … .”
Considering what Discree said in the first place, it was natural for this to
happen.
The emperor has his eyes on Lucia.
What Discree was worried about was that she could become Lucia's toy and she could
be sacrificed.
We had a chance to get out of it, but we shattered it.
“Are you worried that Lucia will be harmed while she is away?”
“Are you bargaining?”
From the moment Stecia appeared, she looked at Diskre, who had been kneeling on her
knees. As long as she made her choice that day, Disc Le will not stand still.
Because she would have chosen to protect it.
Even if Stecia tries her best, Discree will stop her.
However… … .
“Well, good.”
One thing she wants
my blood
It won't matter if you give me anything. One drop should suffice anyway.
That alone, she said, was that Stecia saw waves of memories she couldn't afford.
Will it be different this time?
She is only less than a month old. No matter how strong her abilities were, it was
impossible.
She probably doesn't know that either. She wants... … .
“Churp… … .”
I just want to taste my blood.
even blatant
That alone feels quite burdensome, but it won't lead to as dangerous as I was
worried.
"then."
With a simple magic, he plucks her finger, and drops of red blood flow into it.
While looking for something to hold blood like that.
“With this… … .”
"Do not worry. Sir Lucia, I will take good care of her so that she can live a safe
and comfortable life.”
It was before she finished speaking.
Stecia finished her answer right there on the spot, gliding blood from her finger
on my finger. At times, she is taken aback by the unexpected situation.
"ah… … .”
Stecia sat down.
He looks like he's drunk like last time.
If there is another thing, is it that the surrounding area is not as bloody as it

was back then?
“… … what? I wouldn't drink one or two of my blood... … .”
Seeing Stecia with her tongue twisted and staggered, she can't help but doubt her.
The amount of her blood is the amount of memory.
The blood of a person contains the life of that person.
I certainly know that.
But can just one drop overdo it?
Even if the memories I have are two people's memories, Oz's and mine, it's strange.
She could drink the blood of more than 20 people a day.
“Hmm… … ?”
The gaze of a wizard is different from that of ordinary people. Moreover, I also
have [Contemplation].
Even if you look at the same scenery as usual, you can capture more things in your
eyes.
if that's the reasonit could be.
Rather, there is nothing to guess other than that. But nevertheless… … .
I have doubts.
It seems that there is still something about Oz that I do not know about.
“… … I don't know about anything else, so I think we should leave as soon as

possible."
Stesia's desire is clearly felt even in her drunken state Looking at her young
eyes, I don't think there's anything good about staying for a long time.
She may continue negotiating with Lucia, like a tiger who said that she would not
eat her rice cake if she saw it.
* * *
Eleanor and Arrieta including myself, Baekyang, and even Ulla to replace Lucia
captured by Stesia.
Thus, the journey of five people in total began. Well, even speaking of a journey,
it is not a grand adventure or a fantasy world.
To be honest, it has been a cozy and comfortable journey so far.
"teacher! This is very fast.”
“Sit still. Noah. What's wrong with that?
A magic levitation train that spans the entire empire. This time, there was no
reason to hide and move, so I decided to take the train comfortably.
The magic levitation train is not just fast enough, but occasionally passes through
the [Warp Gate] set up by an elder-class wizard in partnership.
It would have cost an astronomical amount of money just to build that one gate.
Considering its value, it will probably take just two days to reach the border of
the Federation.
“Oz, I can feel the environment around me changing at an incredible rate.”
“It must be a strange feeling. Arietta. it's okay. Isn't it just a train? There
will be no problem.”
“… … What blatant discrimination.”

Eleanor sticks out her mouth and complains.
It was just that I was serious.
Would you like to pour cold water on me? But the opponent is Eleanor.
Here, if she responds to her mood, she does not know in which direction her
consciousness will flow. I want to go peacefully on the train as much as possible.
“I think Oz-sama was just too harsh. How about she let her know how she feels?”
"under! is that leeway? I don't need such cheap sympathy, right?!"
“… … Noah is a difficult person to get along with.”
“I don’t want to be friends with you!”
It's my fault. It was a mistake to gather the two together just thinking that it
would help increase the power.
Even though Arietta is her second child, Eleanor is too harsh.
I know the reason, but if I did, it would be like fanning a house on fire, so there
is no way.
“But why don’t you come in and talk?”
Calls Ula, who must be staring this way from afar through a telecommunication
sphere connected to her ear. Fortunately, there was no tragedy that Eleanor broke
her communication channel as the opponent was revealed.
Instead, the question came back whether she was a 'fairy', but... … . She said here
that she was frankly Lucia.
Lucia will take care of this. This is a gift from this trip.
-Ahahaha, I don't like that kind of place because it's awkward, right? Why did I
become Lucia's substitute in the first place?
“I’m going to pick up Alexios as well, so you’re the one in charge. If you are
dissatisfied, didn't you tell Discree and ask him to change it?"
- How do you say that... … .
“Then what? You should enjoy the unavoidable military life.”

I don't know if I'll enjoy it.
Still, since this guy is a professional soldier, wouldn't it be okay?
Episode 130
About 4 hours have passed since the train journey started. There is still a long
way to go until the Union.
No matter how fast the levitation train was, it would take the next three days.
“You have to eat sweets~ Master won’t give you, so you know that.”
LLenoa looks like something out of a picnic. I'm particularly picky about me,
probably because of the discrimination I made earlier, but... … . no matter what
She's not even hurting Arietta, so I'll bear with it.
I wonder if she'd only be mean to me, but she's a poor guy.
Anyway, she will have to roll hard this time too, so I hope she enjoys the moment.
Eleanor began to rummage through a bag large enough to fit one person, whether she
knew her fate or not.
It's sad that she looks really looking forward to the picnic.
What on earth were you thinking of packing so much?
“Ako.”
"Oh sorry."
“Stop moving.”
Someone's voice was heard in this guy's bag. Yeah, I thought the bag was too big
anyway.
“Who did you kidnap? … ?”
“… … It's a secret.”
“Noah, I’m going to take you down right now and then I’ll open the bag as I please,
okay?”
"no."
The word “at will” does not mean that you get the other person’s permission.
“Ahhh! no!!"
Eleanor begins to resist, holding her bag in her arms.
This child... … ?
After waking up, only power has grown needlessly.
“Ugh! Help, Baekyang, saint!”
"What… … ?”
The subjects Eleanor sought help from were Baekyang and Arietta.
And, to my surprise, the two stopped me as if responding to that reckless request.
No, Baekyang can. Because the two were originally Yuyusangjong.
However, he did not know that Arietta would take Eleanor's side here.
Anxiety creeps in
“The fact that everyone is blocking me right now… … .”
-I am not. I don't know.
correction.
The fact that everyone but one is stopping me... … .

“Everyone is an accomplice, right?”
“… … .”
a shocking fact.
Unless it was the other two, I never imagined that Arietta would have participated
in such a criminal act.
What I fear the most.
The troller I was thinking of could be four, not two.
Arietta, who shows an unexpected side, and someone inside the bag.
Anxiety rises in unexpected situations.
"ha… … . I won't be angry, so would you like to get out of the bag first? Wouldn’t
it be frustrating to be there?”
“Yeah, it was frustrating.”
"oh! I can't come out yet!"
It was as expected that he crawled out of the bag in response to the obvious lie
that I could see.
“… … it was you too number of animals."
Her eyes darken.
A target worse than me had escaped <Schientia>.
What I had to prepare for on this journey was the moment when the assassin was
added to the undead.
"you… … no… … ha… … .”
It used to be said that when people panic, they don't say anything, but that's
exactly how I am now.
I don't know what to start with. just just... … it hurts

“Mr Oz. Don't be angry, I'll take good care of you."
Arietta's defense.
"teacher. Marie is always left alone. Aren't you pitiful? In the meantime, we've
only been traveling together, and how lonely Marie would be if we took her to
Baekyang this time!”
Eleanor's Red Carriage.
“Yeah, I’m sorry.”
Even Marie is not an excuse.
Is it okay to affirm that?
“Well, looking at that expression, I think I did well.”
This child will later rule with violence.
“This is a planned crime. Right?"
There's no way Marie could escape my [contemplation] just because she hid in her
bag in the first place.
That's Arietta's magic that covered up Marie's morale.
That's how I cheated my eyes and cheated on her MarieDid you want to get in the
car? Why the hell?
What made her do that? Were you two close?
So, even though we were close, did you pour out your magic tricks as if you were
going to make it happen right away during the final exam?
"under… … !”
Whatever it is, it's sad.
- Ahaha. Still, if the saint continues to erase her morale, I don't think she'll be
found out.
This guy is also an accomplice.
I removed it earlier, but if I had been hiding from the beginning, I would have
been caught at the gates of the empire.
How much is the ticket for the Magical Floating Train?
It is clear that he had just bought a ticket, sneaked into the train station, and
hid in Eleanor's bag.
“I said that before, but… … . Master, would you like some sweets?”
“That’s going to make me feel pretty good about it.”
“Well, then how about tea? Mr. Oz. I brought apple mint leaves.”
There are 6 people, 0 people on my side.
Two trollers were expected.
But when I looked at it, I started to come to the conclusion that everyone except
me could be a troller.
"don't worry. Oz.”
“… … number of animals. Shouldn't you be a little worried?"
The biggest problem right now is Marie's [Key to Immortality].
Considering its value, it would be no wonder that the forces of her [her great
king] who would come after her came flocking to her truck unit.
“Father won’t move.”
"What? why?"
“He stopped all activities and went to bed. You don't even use half of the key to
watch me now? So I'm sure it'll be fine."
"no."
That is problematic in another sense. [The Great King] The fact that Thanatos
entered the chipmunk means that all of the upcoming episodes have been turned
upside down.
Dangerous episodes gone? That's fine. But I'm afraid of how the reaction to that
blank period will come back.
“… … Really, what the hell am I supposed to do?”
“Would you like some sweets first?”
“I don’t eat.”
Why the hell are you doing this to me?
There have been many variables so far, but it was always [The Great King] Thanatos
who created the biggest variable.
The butterfly effect is the biggest.
As a result of his not moving, he began to fear.
* * *
Month Federation.
<Goblin Forest>
Alexios was imprisoned in that strangely yogi-covered cave in the village.
“Huh! You say Baekyang is coming back with someone to pick you up? Wait a little
bit and you'll be freed. King Kwon, Al, Allos?”
“It’s Alexios, you idiot… … .”
"okay! Allosaurus! The names of western countries are hard to pronounce!”
Alexios said, gazing at the giant goblin, who was sitting cross-legged in front of
him and sipping his drink.
“I’m not going to just let you go anyway. I don't know who's going to come to pick
me up, but I'm not going to negotiate with you."
"Well? Because we are hedonists. Who knows if just sitting in the negotiating table
will release them? How about having such expectations?”
"under… … ! If you like that kind of fun, why don't you release me right now? I
think I can make it fun.”
“Uh-huh! I'm looking forward to it! But I hate it. What kind of fun is that kind of
fun. Jung If you want to play with me, eat well and recover from the body. You
can't stand that much, can you?"
"huh… … .”
Alexios frowned as he looked at the giant goblin in front of his eyes.
It's not like arrogance. The other person has the ability to say such things.
That's normal. No matter how much it was consumed, it was this one who quickly
subdued Alexios.Even when his body was normal, it was difficult to predict.
The opponent is one of the representatives of the Federation that rules this
bizarre forest.
[SSR Goblin King]
non-form
“King Kwon. just say but? Who is the child you fought with? He's the one who messed
up in our realm. If you tell me who he is, he'll just release him, right?"
"Well? I don't know.”
“Ha ha ha! It's not the face of someone you don't know, right? At least there's no
guessing. is not it?"
“He was a first-timer.”
“Ha ha!”
Bi-hyung poured the drink into his mouth at Alexios' resolute refusal and stood up.
He had no intention of deep interrogation.
He just thought it would be nice to be able to hear it.
Bihyung said to Alexios with a serious face before leaving his seat.
“… … Allosaurus.”
“It’s Alexios. idiot! Are you doing this on purpose? Don't you think you don't know
that it's harder to pronounce?"
“Uh-huh! I got caught! do you understand? Because this is the nature of our
goblin!”
Bi-hyung chuckled and laughed, then opened his mouth again in a serious tone.
“I know you are not the culprit. The one who killed Doreen. is he that guy? The one
you were fighting with.”
“… … .”
Alexios' benefactor and teacher.
And family, Dorin.
“I don’t know what you are thinking, but you better be careful. That guy. stronger
than you Not as good as this old man, though! Ha ha ha ha!”
With those words, Bihyung left the cave.
“… … I know."
Alexios was pondering the last words Bihyung had spoken in the cave where only
silence remained.
He was an opponent that he could never win. It was already known when we met before
that there was such a gap.
"still… … .”
He left scars.
If so, it's like taking the first step. get stronger

Yes, that's a simple conclusion.
“Next time you win.”
So Alexios looked back at that moment of defeat.
His own mistakes, the mistakes of his opponents, the answers that can be obtained
through him.
Alexios began to search in the memory of that fierce battle.
* * *
The time when Oz and Eleanor were preparing for the attack of the [Prime King] at
the Vatican. Alexios headed for the Federation.
The Federation could be said to be his second hometown. The knowledge he could
learn to fight came from the Federation.
The empire's image of the federation was a dangerous place, but in real life, it
wasn't to that extent.
At least Alexios did.
So when he reached the beginning of <Goblin Forest> where he was supposed to meet
Lena.
"long time no see. Brother. How have you been so far? … … How is it? It's a federal
personnel law, are you okay?"
“Lena.”
Alexios could see Lena smiling softly.
She wanted to do something, but she said that Lena was defenseless.
Maybe she was mistaken for Oz. She said that Lena may not have any connection with
the organization Oz was talking about called the Parade.
Just because she hated Oz, she wielded an axe. If that was all there was to it,
Alexios didn't have to worry about it.
In the first place, Oz went somewhere and did a lot of stabbing.
So Alexios... … .
“Suck… … !”
Once you hit the kick.
There was something I knew because it was his family. What Oz said is true.
"What… … ?”
But Alexios' attack only skimmed through the air.
He couldn't match Lena.
He evaded even though it was an unexpected attack. Alexios frowned for a moment,
realizing that.
"thisWhat happened?”
“… … Isn't that what I'm talking about? Oppa, you're kicking all the time, so if I
get hit by your kick, I'm going to be seriously injured?"
Generally speaking, Lena was right, but Alexios didn't think so.
“It wasn’t an attack I was told to avoid in the first place. I was thinking of
breaking my leg. But how did you avoid it?”
“… … .”
Lena didn't say anything. She just glanced at Alexios, blinking her eyes as if she
was surprised.
“You have no talent. You were the only helpless civilian among us.”
“… … That’s a sad thing to say.”
Lena bit her lip at her Alexios' words and began to rummage through her bag in her
possession.
“Well, fine. It's disgusting to come here and pretend that you're interested in
me... … . Still, it’s family.”
Simultaneously with those words, Lena took out and swung her huge ax from her
handbag-shaped sub-space bag.
"This… … .”
Alexios grabbed the ax as if clapping with both hands.
It was a heavier blow than expected. Knowing how to properly handle a weapon that
is easy to wield called a battle axe.
That didn't make sense.
“What did you do?”
Alexios broke his hand and twisted the ax's trajectory.
Normally, he would have attacked immediately afterward, but Alexios had no choice
but to retreat.
"window."
Lena's second weapon was aimed at Alexios' gap.
Through the straight piercing window, I could feel the effort put into it for many
years.
"Memorization."
What flew to Alexios, who spread the distance, was a number of memorizations,
including commendation.
Some of them had complex shapes that required training to throw.
"knife."
Looking at Lena entering the gap between Alexios again, Alexios spoke coldly.
Ax and spear, from memorization to sword.
He uses a lot of weapons as if he's familiar with it. Apparently, there were clear
signs of hard work that had been put into it for many years.
“It can’t be.”
Kwajik!
And Alexios broke it all head-on.
Even if it is a skill of Beomjae, it cannot be taken lightly if it is the

crystallization of years of hard work.
However, it does not reach Alexios, who possesses the state of the Manryu demon.
“It can never happen.”
“What?!”
Lena faltered at Alexios' attitude, which had grown cold and rough, and retreated.
She knew, but the difference between her skills was bigger than she thought.
Kwajik!
After that, Lena struggled to handle numerous weapons, but she could not stand
Alexios's blow.
All her means were crushed by Alexios' blow.
“Beom-jae, who has been working hard for many years, has risen to the level of a
master. Yes, it could be.”
"is that so? But when someone who breaks it down with talent from the front says
it, I feel really helpless.”
“But Lena. you are not You haven't had enough years."
Alexios' doubts.
Lena is an idiot. But her Lena's skills are close to masters.
It's impossible.
Considering her age, she gets used to a single weapon, and she wonders if she will
reach it even after all that time has been poured into it.
However, she said that Lena treated various weapons as if she was familiar with
them.
“Are you Lena? Or is it someone wearing Lena’s shell?”
“I’m sorry… … . To a subject that I know is real. You're just curious, aren't you?
How did these damn hard work come to be in a bum like me?”
Alexios didn't answer.
There may be a gimmick. seedlingThere may be a way.
But that is never something that Lena alone can reach.
Even with the support of any large group, it is impossible.
So, what about the mysterious group that Oz said that even himself could be
difficult to deal with?
What if the limiter called <Parade> was released in groups?
“Tell me what you know about an organization called Parade. Lena.”
“Ah, that’s why you came? After all, you can't worry about things like me now that
you're here."
Lena ruffled her own red hair and then spoke in a calm, yet infinitely cold tone.
“In the end, something like me is of no value to you.”
because it's generic.
Because I was at the bottom that I couldn't reach even if I tried alone.
The King of Kwon, the Saints, the heirs of the Demon King, they are the gemstones
of talent.
her can't understand her

Episode 131
Lena remembered. How did their relationship break down?
Arietta left the monastery after being chosen by the church.
Oz left the monastery, leaving everything behind her of her own choosing.
Alexios left the monastery to prove himself to them.
So, what about the remaining Lena?
Who is the nun of the monastery left behind?
She couldn't do anything.
She was eager to do it, but she couldn't. She has skills, talents, connections,
money, and even the will to endure it all.
she was a bum No matter how hard I try, I can't reach it.
She was a muddy roll that could not see the sky, obscured by such clouds.
“Why did you leave us?”
“To prove that we are not useless… … .”
"under… … ! Do you really think so?”
Lena snorted at Alexios' answer.
“Why am I not in that ‘we’? Why was there no Sister Reverend? You left me and us.”
"no… … .”
“I thought I didn’t need it, so did my brother.”
"no… … .”
“You don’t think so? Do you really think so? When I was young, we were weak. I'm
afraid I won't be able to follow in my brother's footsteps, I'm afraid I'll catch
his ankle. You never thought so?”
Alexios couldn't say anything to Lena's sad eyes.
“You know what? I had the same talent as you. There was definitely a curse-like
power that only I had.”
Now, whatever you say is just an excuse. Alexios eventually turned his gaze away
from Lena.
Her mind was pounding, but she shouldn't be mistaken for what she should do now.
For now, the first thing to do is to take Lena back home.
Misunderstandings can be resolved later.
You can also ask questions about the group called <Parade> later.
just now.
“Let’s go back and talk. Lena.”
I'm going to take Lena to a place where everyone is, and I'll have her talk to me.
Alexios did so, and he was only weakly able to sort out his affair with Oz. So… … .
any chance to talk.
"no. don't go back I'm not going to be on that stage. I don’t want to be a minor on
that damn stage anymore.”
But Lena refused.
She didn't want to be on stage with them anymore.
When she stood with them, she just wanted to be a spectator.
“That’s right. I was useless. At this moment, even though I tried so hard, I
couldn't keep up. You were right. Janus."
“So what did I say? You said you'd only get hurt. Incompetent people only get
hurt.”
AlexiOsu opened his closed eyes and hurriedly turned around.
The man who killed his family was there, wearing an expressionless mask.
“Well, it’s the same with you. Incompetent, worthless, useless Alexios. How many
times have I saved you, but you continue to annoy me.”
“This kid… … .”
didn't change He didn't even want to hide it. With the same mask as back then, with
the same posture as back then.
He had killed his master and kept the terrifying chill he looked down on from the
middle of the sea of blood.
“I kept him alive at the request of Lena, but… … . Would you like to make it a
little more modest? So that I can understand your subject.”
"under… … ! Yes, it was a problem that would be solved if I crushed you in the
first place.”
“It’s not a funny provocation.”
King Kwon's Biggie Choi Jong-oh
[Pacheon-hwang (破天荒)]
Alexios didn't do anything like a search battle. No need to. The opponent is
undoubtedly a formidable enemy. just do your best
If your opponent is looking down on you, that's fine.
Alexios never underestimates his opponent.
It is a fight that must not be lost. I don't make that mistake any more.
"ha… … ”
Alexios, who had been fully immune to abnormal conditions, took a stance, judging
the sudden increase in his physical abilities.
It was at the time when Janus was drawing the magic while looking at Alexios like
that.
“You have too much leeway.”
Simultaneously with his pose, Alexios rushed in. Drawing magic tricks takes time.
Alexios did not have enough spare time to allow such a time.
catch it here and break it After digging up his information, he sacrifices his body
in front of his master's grave.
“… … you're impatient Alexios.”
Alexios, who had quickly narrowed his distance and punched his fist, recognized
that he had failed before his fist had even touched it.
His senses, reaching the sixth sense, are weak enough to foresee the future.
Kwajangchang!
Not surprisingly, as soon as Alexios' fist touched, Janus' figure disappeared like
a broken window.
Welcome, or distortion.
It was an unknown technique, whether it was magic or not, but Alexios calmly headed
for the next one.
Five signs are felt.
twisting the senses But he can't afford to question that.
“Ugh… … .”
thud!
Alexios flashed his legs and slammed them down toward the ground, drawing a picture
of a jinn in the shape of the sun.
His arms radiate a light comparable to that of the sun, and a cloud of flames flows
around him.
King Kwon Biggie
Alexios's main skill, which unfolds in the state of [Destroyed Emperor (破天荒)].
bang!
With one swipe of his fist, the surroundings change at the same time.
A natural disaster itself appears to have descended.
“Where are you… … .”
Alexios frowned like a demon and looked for Janus.
All five places where I felt a presence were smashed.
But no opponent was found. It was clear that he was hiding his presence.
‘But if only that.’
Alexios clenched his fists with a ferocious smile.
‘You can’t fool my senses!’
What I realized during the battles with Oz and Tia.
A wizard who has reached the stage completely dominates even the mana flowing
through his body.
Therefore, the basic tactic of a warrior that judges the presence based on mana is
like nullifying it.
Alexios found his alternative by experiencing it firsthand.

“I thought I could hide… … . You'd better not think that you could outrun me."
Quad Duck!Alexios clashed his arms shining like the sun, spreading intense heat in
all directions.
Even if mana is not detected, it does not disappear from existence.
If he hadn't run away, he must have been looking at Alexios somewhere.
If so, what if the entire space itself was dyed with heat?
And if you can detect the gap between the heat created by Alexios' mana.
Yes, just like the realm of Arietta.
"found… … !”
you can find it
The position of the fool who dares to hide himself before him.
bang!
Alexios' continuous fire began to pour towards the specified location.
He is not attacking indiscriminately. he was sure
Alexios' attack was clearly on the way. He didn't know if it was blocking it, but
he could at least know that his opponent was being consumed.
“Ugh?!”
But the situation has been reversed.
In an instant, the opponent disappeared.
Although he was in the middle of Alexios' relentless succession, he disappeared in

an instant. incomprehensible situation.
"yet… … !”
Alexios found his opponent's position in the spreading heat again. It will take
some time because it is a technique that I am not used to yet.
Therefore, finding the traces as soon as possible will be the key.
“ね!”
But the very moment I was about to sense the void of heat. Alexios was able to spot
his opponent right away.
“The technique is intimidating, but the back is too defenseless.”
Right behind Alexios.
He aimed at the square where he could not move his position because he was
deploying his jin.
“I have only that kind of weakness… … !”
Alexios sharply clenched his waist and slammed his fist towards his back.
It was a flexible and natural movement that seemed to have been practiced over and
over again.
“It is a blind spot because it is unavoidable.
“Shit!”
The opponent was not embarrassed by Alexios' attack, which was nothing more than a
sudden act. From that calm attitude, Alexios remembered the image of Oz.
A blind spot because it cannot be avoided.
The coping done by Alexios only hints at the fact that he can attack his back. It
wasn't what it looked like.
Unless he can turn his body 180 degrees, there are bound to be places where the
eyes cannot reach.
Even if the opponent moves a little to the side instead of right behind, Alexios
will miss it.
"Look at this. Alexios. Are you so helpless and worthless?”
Alexios could instinctively sense that magic was unfolding from an unseen place.
No, it's not instinct. It was very blatant and violent.
Even Alexios' realm, which was filled with heat and clouds, felt a chilling blue
mana.
“Should I take the arm first?”
Alexios frowned at his blatant provocation.
The technology prepared for times like this in the first place is [Great Collapse].
The technique of scattering shockwaves in all directions was enough to prepare for
when they were caught behind.
But doesn't the other person know that?
I don't know if it's normal, but Alexios couldn't shake his doubts. opponent knows.
Considering that as a premise, the opponent's low provocation leads to the use of
[Great Collapse (大崩壞)].
"under… … !”
Alexios smirked.
The intention of the opponent is not known precisely. Maybe he was thinking of
sealing Alexios's menacing skill, the [Yeowoon Brain Regime], for a while. That's
usually the case, but there may be other consequences.
There may be other weaknesses that even Alexios is not aware of.“You are weaker
than Oz.”
"What… … ?”
Alexios smirked at the cold voice of Janus.
Finally, Janus' voice, which seemed dull and annoying, collapsed.

The mention of Oz must have really touched his self-esteem.
“The power of magic or the speed of development. If only the design of the battle
was considered, it might be similar. However… … .”
Alexios bounced his body and soared into the sky.
‘Are you giving up your technology in this situation? So simply?’
As soon as Janus was taken aback by Alexios's sudden judgment, he instinctively

turned his fingertips toward Alexios, who soared into the sky.
“You lack basic preparation. I didn't even think about the possibility of a muddy
fight in the first place."
"what?!"
But soon, Janus couldn't help but be embarrassed when he saw Alexios' arms shining
like the sun even though he was floating in the air.
“Look at this. It’s because of the lack of research on the other side.”
Even though Janus was puzzled, for a moment he turned his gaze to the location
where Alexios' feet were.
“When plans go wrong, there is nothing you can do but panic.”
“Magical tool… … ? your guy?”
The land was attached.
No, the earth itself was flying in the sky by being possessed by a single magic.
Jin didn't fall apart.
A magic tool in the form of gaiters made of metal, which is the material of the
magic levitation train, was making the earth float as magic.
“After all, it’s you and me. It's like playing with Oz."
As if he had expected this to happen, the magic tool that Oz gave him turned the
current situation Alexios was in in an instant.
played
Oz didn't think much of it, but those thoughts ran through their minds in this
intricate situation.
mobile fortress.
Alexios, who had the mobility to be able to move even with the Jin deployed, began
to stretch his fists while floating in the air.
[Manryu Demon (萬流歸宗)] led Alexios, who was ignorant of magic tools, to a state
of full maturity.
“Yeah, did Oz dare to plan something like this?”
Janus was not embarrassed by the unexpected situation, but narrowed his eyes and
unfolded his magic.
Alexios' succession was not something that could be taken lightly, no matter how
much he was.
Alexios, who was incompetent and worthless, because his weaknesses were so obvious.
If he had overcame it so easily... … .
“Oz, you have to kill Alexios now.”
Now Alexiosra has no choice but to regard his existence as a threat.
Yeah he has to kill if he can be a stumbling block.
superlative magic
[Great Red Ban (大赤斑)]
Janus triggered the superlative magic he had prepared.

A huge vortex that seemed to engulf the space itself began to swallow up all the
heat that Alexios generated.
“Do you think you can stop it that much?!”
Alexios seemed to have a vague understanding of the reason why he induced his
opponent to use [Great Collapse].
At that level of torrent, Alexios would have been able to swallow up the shockwaves
in an instant.
Even if it was the highest level of magic, it would not be able to swallow up all
of the [Reign of Flames and Brains] that was triggered in the state of [Desperate
Heaven (破天荒)].
“The look of accomplishment, the absurd way he messed up his plans, even the
blatant attitude that he thought he was something just because he got me out of the
way.”
superlative magic
[Astrafe]
“It’s really like that and it’s annoying.”
Gripping support!
Another superlative magic that was drawn in an instant from Janus' fingertips.
placeAlexios, who was pouring out a series of raging attacks without a break at the
unreasonable pace of development, had no choice but to frown.
The storm-like magic he developed can be broken. But he will take some time to get
there.
If this is the case, it will be late.
Janus' magic felt like a spear that pierced a point rather than swallowing a wide
area.
"flaw… … .”
Alexios looked rather smiling in the midst of such a crisis.
He was obviously in a predicament, but if he doesn't get out of such a predicament,

the name King Kwon that calls him is a waste.
“Heh heh heh.”
Alexios flew.
Then, he threw his body towards the magic that Janus had developed.
If you can withstand the storm with your body, stop.
The condition for victory is to break through that spear of lightning that the
opponent has deployed. And scratching that self-esteem.
“Stop it. Because it’s my second draw you’ve been longing to see!”
“This cheeky bastard… … .”
King Kwon Biggie
[Great Collapse]
Originally, Alexios' crowd control technique was to send out shock waves in all
directions, giving the opponent a rigid state.
Put that shock wave at one point.
The sun's essence permeated his toes, and the earth that supported him so that he
could move in the air crumbled and scattered in the air.
The kick that converges all of his power slammed down towards the superlative magic
that Janus had deployed.
Episode 132
"flaw… … .”
Alexios smirked as he lay flat on the floor.
Although he took advantage of his opponent's negligence and used an improvisational

method, he gave it one shot.
“Hah ha ha! Are you in good shape?”
Janus was also clutching his stomach with one hand to see if it had just ended. He
wounded the enemy.
To make the result, Alexios pushed hard enough to crush one of his legs, but it
didn't matter.
Even if the overall battle is lost, it is as good as winning the match.
Because the opponent paid the price for ignoring Alexios.
“Whew… … .”
Janus let out a deep sigh as if he was trying to control his mind.
“I’m annoyed.”
Janus did not hide his emotions. He calmed down a bit, but he couldn't hide his
humiliation.
I just wanted to kill Alexios right now.
No, he wanted to tear it apart beyond killing.
But he couldn't.
There wasn't enough time for that. Alexios now seems to be lying on his face
helplessly, but he is only looking for the moment.
If you try to keep fighting like this, it will only become a muddy battle.
“Are you here? It's not the first time I've experienced failure, but it's the first
time I've acknowledged failure in this way... … .”
“Wherever you want to run away… … !”
"escape? under… … . Your arrogance is skyrocketing I can kill you at any time. but…
… .”
bang!
At that moment, something fell from the sky as if blocking Janus and Alexios.
[SSR Goblin King]
non-form
The owner of the forest appeared in a commotion.
“I just don’t have time… … .”
Janus kicked his tongue at the sight of such a non-form and began to draw a magic
trick.
“Is this old man trying to run away with his eyes open?”
Long-distance movement magic [Teleport].
Janus drew the magic trick without hesitation even with the mysterious figure in
front of him.
“It’s okay, you have to run away. If only those big eyes could see what I was
trying to do.”
“What… … .”
Bihyung looked up at the sky at Janus' words. A huge rite had already been
completed there.
in front of his eyesIt is not a [teleport] that is unfolding. It was the magic that
made the image of a weapon of war to the elder-class wizards above that.
superlative magic
[Meteor]
A wide-area annihilation magic that threatens to blow up the forest itself.
"when… … ?”
Bi-hyung never looked away from him for a single moment from the moment he had his
eyes on him. Because he wasn't someone who could afford it.
“I didn’t originally intend to write it, but I think I did a good job drawing it as
insurance. flaw… … .”
Janus was left with a surplus.
Even in the moment of intense battle with Alexios, he prepared for a situation in
which the [Goblin King] would intervene.
“Dear Goblin King. I have no intention of fighting you.”
Janus greeted with an exaggerated attitude and completed the [Teleport] magic trick
effortlessly.
“You can stop that magic too. So, I hope you can think of this as a means of buying
time, not a declaration of war.”
“That snout is a blue-green succulent.”
Bihyung growled as he raised the corners of his lips.
Janus was right.
If it's non-form, you can stop it.
If it was an unstoppable attack, I would have chosen to crush the opponent in front
of me, but I purposely prepared a level of magic that could prevent it.
“Then I hope to see you in a better situation next time.”
“The next time you step into the woods, I’ll turn you into a piece of meat, so you
better not even come close.”
“Keep that in mind.”
Simultaneously with those words, the rain of meteorites poured down, and Janus
disappeared.
"flaw… … .”
Bi-hyung looked up at the sky, averting his eyes from the disappearing Janus.
The rain of the end was pouring down.
But it was rain that could be stopped. As long as the umbrella of Gra and the
barrier called [Goblin King] are holding up.
The rain of rocks does not wet the forest.
“It’s going to be tough… … .”
Bihyung relaxed. At that moment, his muscular stature faded.
After a while, the rainform disappeared in a form like a mist.
pop!
And his figure is in front of the falling meteorite.
pop!
And with another meteorite.

pop!
As if an umbrella fell from the sky, the meteorites were crushed without exceeding
a certain range.
[Goblin King] A non-type charge skill with everything focused on strength stats.
[God's Departure Mall]
Literally, the sky began to turn sand-colored by the fists of the rain-type that
were moving in an unpredictable way.
“Hah ha ha ha!”
Rain-hyung crushed all the rain of meteorites that fell from the sky.
Now it was raining not from meteorites, but from thick sand and dust.
There really is no way to stop it. Bihyung laughed as if he had no choice but to
see the garbage pouring out.
“Huh… … . Be still, sweetheart. There is something I want to ask you from now on.”
Bi-hyung, who was laughing like that, appeared in front of Alexios, who was
crawling on the floor, and threatened him.
“… … Fuck you.”
“Uh-huh! It’s fun to come out like that.”
bang!
Bihyung immediately subdued Alexios on the spot.
It was done so that no one could do any more nonsense.

"Well? Now I see this guy... … . Isn't it the King of Kwon who was rumored to have
killed Dorin?"
Bi-hyeong, who looked down at Alexios who had fainted while touching his chin,
slapped his forehead as if the current situation was going to hit him and burst
into laughter.
“This guy and that guy, they’re all just suspicious people! Ha ha ha ha!”
* * *
After about 5 days of traveling by train, we arrived in front of the federal

border.
Fortunately, the train is attackedNothing spectacular happened. In fact, it is

normal.
Considering the astronomical amount of money that went into making one Magical
Floating Train, the vigilance cannot be neglected.
“The road to the Federation is complicated, so you better be careful not to fall.
Especially Noah.”
“Why are you talking to me right there?”
Before entering the country, Eleanor began to question Baekyang's comments about
the Federation.
It's a face you really don't know. That's shameless
“… … The road to Confederation doesn't just end with being complicated."
Baekyang lightly accepted Eleanor's question and continued explaining.
“Unlike the Empire, the Commonwealth has different laws from time to time.”
“Even if the laws are different anyway, aren’t they all roughly the same?”
“Well, yes, but… … . It is said that there is a realm only for youkai, and there is
a realm for humans only.”
Baekyang said with a bitter expression.
There's definitely something there.
There must be a behind-the-scenes story that I am not aware of. This is a guess
based on past experience.
My damn luck figure is telling me not to overlook that blatant double-track.
This trip will not be easy.
“Our goal is Mt. As a monster, I cannot enter a place.”
[Baekryong] Yokai cannot step into Jinseon's realm.
However, they are an exception if they want to abandon the special power of yogi
and build up their mind and body.
It is already classified as a different race, not a yokai.
“On the contrary, humans are prohibited from entering the Goblin Forest, which is
the middle point. To be honest, it’s because humans can’t stand it.”
[Yowang] Cheol-yi's yogi that encompasses the entire Federation. An ordinary human
cannot live in such a dark place.
A yogi with the power of chaos twists the world just by being there. If you
continue to be exposed to that deep power, you will turn into a monster or go
crazy.
“You know what? Once lost, ordinary people can't come back. He said he shouldn't be
roaming around like usual, oh."
Baekyang emphasized in a threatening manner, then softened his attitude as if it

was bothering him again.
“It’s over.”
“Yeah, good job explaining.”

As for Baekyang on this trip, he followed him with kindness to the end.
Although she would have received her scholarships and other things from her
professors, it would not be really necessary for her as her <Li Mae Liang (魑魅魍
魎)>.
She only followed Eleanor because she was concerned.
In the original original flow, she would have asked for her help from her side, but
now it's a little faster than that.
He doesn't seem to know about the events of <Goblin Forest> yet, so this decision
is purely a favor.
“Then let’s go through immigration procedures now. Is this what Ula-san over there
does?”
"Oh oh… … . I've never seen such a kind goblin. that's interesting."
“… … It wasn't anything great."
no exaggeration Rather, Ulla's reaction was normal.
As Baekyang said, it may be kindness, but it is a huge thing when you think about
the race called 'Goblin'.
A race that likes to tease and tease by birth.
It is an act that suppresses even their instincts for them to be kind to others.
I don't know what the hell made her like that... … .
It must have been that there was some kind of reason.
* * *
federal residence.
“Um, so Ali, Arey? And this one is ku, kuo... … .”
“Arietta Domine and Oz Quo Vadis.”
“Haha, I’m sorry. I'm not used to western names.hey."
I could see Ulla sweating, who had decided to take over the immigration process for
all of us.
It seems like we're writing down our names, but it's hard.
There may be a sense of that because federal names are basically written in Chinese
characters.
It's quite strange considering that he works in a government residence, but it's
probably because of the extreme lack of interaction with each other.
Because the two countries have very little cultural exchange on the same subject.
“So what does the name mean?”
“Uh… … . Wait."
Ulla, who had been arguing for a while, approached with an expressionless
expression.
“Hey, does the name have any meaning? I think the Federation considers that
important as well.”
"ah! ah! You know, can't we just come up with a federal name?"
It was Eleanor again who spoke with a fuss as if expecting it.
This guy likes events like this, so I thought he would intervene.
She said, “She said that she had traveled to the Commonwealth before, she said. She
said back then that she used the name 'Justice', but I want to have a name for the
way it opened too!"
“Ahaha… … . That's one way, but I think it's going to be confusing. It's not going
to be long... … .”
“I’ll still do it! As a commemoration!”
"no… … .”
Ulla looked at me and started sweating.
It seems like he's trying to decide if it's not offensive to my heart.
If it's like [The Demon King's Successor], the name itself becomes authority.
It's good for me to make all kinds of assumptions about naming a foreign country,
even a federal name. Even if I am relieved to some extent, am I not kicked out of
<Spelage>?
So you're looking at me.
"teacher! make it It’s been a while, isn’t it?”
“Let’s think about it and live.”
Eleanor, noticing that Ulla's gaze was on me, began to urge me to run around like a
dog going for a walk.
This kid doesn't even think about politics on the subject of self-proclaimed
royalty. I am worried about the future.
But what... … . understanding goes Except for political purposes, it would be a

decent job for making memories.
“Arietta, are you okay?”
“Is that a federal name? Ummm, am I rather good? I am looking forward to it as it

will be an opportunity to interact with many people.”
“What do you know, Mrs.
If Arietta is fine, it wouldn't be bad for me to piggyback too.
“Now, why don’t you come up with an imperial name too? white poplar."
“No, I… … .”
"Oh oh! That's a good idea!”
It was Eleanor again this time who responded to the words that were thrown out of
boredom.
It is clear that this child also thinks that he has gone on a picnic.
Eleanor is the white sheep and Marie. And she led Arietta and started talking about
all kinds of names.
Meanwhile, Ulla sneaked out and scratched her head.
“Ahaha, it looks like I’m coming up with a name that doesn’t even exist on the
list. Could it be better than that?”
"what?"
“If you come up with a new name, wouldn’t you be chewing on you with all sorts of
nonsense in Speller?”
“I will. But I try not to care. Come to think of it, I don’t even get mad at people
chewing on people in the yard where assassins are also sent.”
My life is being threatened and I am not afraid to talk about it as an asylum.
If it had been a place to come down like that, it would have been taken down
immediately.
I am not Oz, I am sloppy.
Even if it wasn't for me to name it, it must have been that they chewed me up once
in a while.
Even so, the fact that I remain here is also Salem's euphemism that I will not
interfere until I challenge myself.
anywayNo matter how hard you talk in the bloody outfield, Salem, who has absolute
power, won't even care.
“You don’t seem to care too much about that.”
“The time to worry is over. Do you know if I've been harmed by one or two?"
I'm doing this for the world and you guys are looking at me like I'm weird.
Whatever you have to do, you have to do it. There are things that cannot be
avoided.
There will be many more in the future.
So, you should enjoy it as much as possible while you can.
These little memories will be the driving force behind me.
"teacher! Shall I name the master? how about it?"
“It’s okay because I have a name I have in mind.”
If I left it to Eleanor for nothing, a strange name would come out.

After all, this kid will only want to play with me.
Anyway, even if it is a federal name, it is an oriental Chinese character name.
If that's my original name... … .
"uh… … .”
That moment.
A thought came to mind that she had kept in the corner of her head all along.
What had been forgotten, unaware of the fact that it had been forgotten, suddenly
rose to the surface.
“Uh… … ?”
And it all came together to make it... … .
"What… … hey… … ?”
Fear came over me.
He sat down in unbearable fear and grabbed his body.
“Hey, what is this… … .”
Since when?
How the hell did I ever forget this possibility?
He turns his eyes to the one that adorns the corner of his field of vision. It is
so natural that you turn your consciousness toward something you are no longer
conscious of.
I feel an unbearable fear of the heightened figure.

When was the last time you checked? When did you stop caring?
When the hell, at what point?
“What was my original name… … ?”
Have I forgotten about the person I am not Oz?
Episode 133
contradiction.
Yes, it was all contradictory.
It's not something I never thought about. There is also the possibility that this
will happen.
If the [Erosion degree] is high, I can disappear myself.
Obviously, I must have sensed it from the beginning.
So when [Erosion Degree] finally reached 50%.
I met Oz and decided to stop drawing a line between each other.
Now I have decided not to have any objection to living as Oz.
However… … .
But that's... … .
I didn't mean to say that I could forget myself... … .
maybe yes
There may have been omens.
I just didn't notice.
I couldn't help but think so naturally that I didn't notice.

-I was poor.
- I remember being poor.
I was already getting blurry that day.
In my room where Oz was, sitting on my bed, from the moment I started feeling
repulsed. being myself.
It was immediately unfamiliar.
-I wasn't popular.
- I remember that.
Everything was fuzzy and blurry, and I didn't notice.
Come to think of it, I never really missed my hometown.
The moment when Princess Stecia was fed Seonji Haejangguk. I could notice that I
had never felt longing for my hometown.
He did not pay attention to the traces of his hometown, which he could reach right
away if he stretched out his hand.
It had already changed at that point.
"under… … .”
the premise of everything.
I was sure, never, thought it would be different.
But there was something I should have been suspicious of.
"haha… … .”
Is Oz really a good man?
His deeds are trulydid you do it
Was he really a person who knew how to sacrifice for others?

Then, why did he meet and trade with an ‘external being’?
Maybe to hide selfishness, maybe to deceive me.
"hahahahahahahaha."
Could it have been?
Could it have been that everything was just acting to deceive me?
I don't know anymore.
I thought I had confirmed his sincerity by looking into Oz's eyes.
I thought I saw him with my own eyes and confirmed it, but now even my eyes are
suspicious.
"under… … .”
Everything is just suspicious.
I was afraid.
* * *
The first thing that came to mind when I opened my eyes was that I had passed out.
At what point did I lose my mind? Is it at the immigration desk?
“Are you okay?”
“… … Arietta.”
just as expected.
It seems that it was Arietta who took care of me when I collapsed.
It's her knee pillow.
Normally I would have enjoyed this situation, but now I can't.

A feeble fear reigns over me. I'm just terrified that all the emotions I feel were
actually not lies.
“Noah allowed it.”
“Noah asked me. how fussy it was I guess Noah-sama was very worried about Oz-sama.”
“… … okay."
It's an unexpected aspect.
No, it was originally her. It's just that it's a little more finicky for me.
“But here… … .”
“It’s not a wagon. Oz was concerned, but she couldn't stop her feet."
"Is that so? I don't feel any vibration at all."
“Now we are preparing for camp. Oz has come to his senses, so I'll have to help him
soon. Do you have any particular inconveniences?”
“Then I’m going to be away for a while, is that ok?”
“Yeah, that’s fine.”
“Yes, then… … . Don’t push yourself too hard.”
Arietta stroked my bangs as I lay down for a moment, and then she cautiously got up
from her seat.
she did a bad thing
I also felt uncomfortable with Arietta. She was the one who always made her
comfortable, but she was different now.
I was afraid of the aftermath of Oz.
I was afraid that everything I saw, heard, and felt was a lie.
And there's no way that Arietta, who can even tell lies, doesn't know that.
She cared about my mood.
“I’m sorry.”
“That’s it.”
It was Eleanor, who was sticking her head out through the tent of the carriage, to
answer my murmur.
She's a spying guy. Normally she would say she's rude, and she'll give her a
damn... … .
I don't feel like that now.
“Young tea.”
Eleanor, who had been staring blankly at me through the tent, finally entered her
carriage.
Others are making a fuss about preparing for the camp, but is it okay for this guy
to play alone like this?
"teacher. Is your body feeling a little better? Can I get you some water if you
need it?”
“It’s a strange reaction.”
“You are being rude.”
Eleanor smiled and took my lying head, and she laid it on her lap.
"braided! How is it?"
“Arietta has already done that.”
“Tt… … . He seems like a cunning person.”
That's not what the guy who sneaked into the wagon without doing this was to say.
"Noah."
“It’s Eleanor.”
“Yes, Eleanor.”
"yes."
She lifts her head and looks up at Eleanor. She's got a grumpy-looking grin, as
always.
what's so fun
Seeing that stupid smile makes even my worries look like a fool.
"dummy."
“… … Isn't it too much all of a sudden?"
EleanorA protagonist born out of a known tragedy. The key person in this world that
goes beyond all that.
How could you stand it?
How was she able to overcome this vague anxiety that seemed to disappear?
“It’s hard.”
“I don’t know what’s difficult, but shall I throw it away and go back?”
“No, I still have to go.”
Nothing will change.
My goal doesn't change.
Right now, the process is just a little shaky. just rest a little
If you stop, it's over.
After all, the world is on the verge of destruction, and I have to stop it.
Of course, that's not necessarily what I'm supposed to do. But that's no reason to
stop.
Isn't that the most fundamental reason?
I don't want to die.
So whether I disappear or not, whether I am encroached on by Oz or not, whether his

goal is actually selfish or not.
I have to do what I have to do. No time to think.
But even though I know that, even while I'm trying to make up my mind like that.
“… … I'm afraid I'll disappear like this."
I was saying that.
body was shaking Knowing and doing are two different things.
“I am different from my past. But now I feel like the me I am now will be
overshadowed by the past.”
I was overlooking that.
I know, but there are more important things than these issues.
“It felt like I was all a lie, it felt like everything was made up, and the things
I believed in all along were actually fabricated. I'm afraid… … .”
"okay."
I was cringing. The surroundings were not visible. So far, many things have
happened, and there have been many crises.
As a result, there were many times when I felt fear. But it's different. I've never
felt this kind of fear.
“What if the existence of me like this disappears after fading little by little?”
It seemed like I couldn't stand it.
"I do not know… … . To be honest, I don't know what the teacher is talking about
right now. It’s too vague.”
Eleanor wanted to ponder for a moment, and then spoke with a look of disbelief.
“Still, the only teacher I know of is a teacher, so wouldn’t it be okay?”
“What if that wasn’t me?”

“Are you afraid to die, Master? Or are you afraid of disappearing? Either way is
scary, but... … . How are you now?”
“I’m afraid of disappearing.”
Fear of death pervades in the future. But it can be overcome. I've already crossed
a lot of dead ends.
“Then there is no need to worry.”
Eleanor leaned her head down and looked at me, who was curled up.
“I was afraid that I might disappear not too long ago. I was able to endure it
because my teacher was looking at me.”
A foolish, hesitant expression on his face, as if he had nothing to worry about.
The expression on the side that looked like it was no big deal.
“It’s hard to say… … . There is only one teacher I know. He is neither the heir of
the Demon King nor the Prince of Spellage, but my teacher whom I met in Skientia.”
Her confident expression that reassures even those who are looking at her.
“Do you remember what the receptionist did?”
“… … Did you ask me to get out of the way?”
“Yes, it was hard to pretend that I didn’t know how blatantly my teacher looked at
me back then.”
If you think about it, it would be
As she is sensitive to eyes, there's no way she wouldn't have noticed that I was
secretly staring at her.
“Do you remember the entrance exam?”
“You ran out of magic bullets like an idiot. It was nonsense.”

“Then when I tried to destroy the statue of the headmaster,yo. this?"
“You broke it in the end.”
“When I was terrified in the forest being taken away by the leader,”
He did her directing for her.
She joined in a silly act to make her laugh.
“When I chased after you during practice.”
He kicked her out to protect her from her Gerrard.
“Party night. when promised.”
I made a promise to call her by name wherever she was.
“When I rescued Marie.”
It drew Thanatos' attention so that she could move.
“And when I went on a date at the Vatican and called my name. Do you remember all
those things?”
what she did for her.
what I chose.
I rolled up the mud with my whole body, which I squeezed with my insufficient hair.
me and her relationship.
“I remember all of that. I haven’t forgotten anything.”
Eleanor immediately put my head down as if her knees were numb, and then her hands
grabbed my face and looked at each other.
“I will remember everything about the teacher I met in Skientia. Then at least the
teachers of those days won't disappear, right?"
“… … .”
“Because that is the only teacher I know. I don't know anything about other past
masters."
Eleanor laughed softly.
That stupid-looking smile, of course.
A grin like a smirk.
“The only teachers I know are those from then until now. So, Master. Do not worry."
Somehow it felt beautiful.
It felt brilliant.
“Even if the teacher is eaten in the past, I will tell you about the present. Even
if you want to forget, I’ll keep reminding you so you can’t forget.”
“… … .”
didn't know
I only thought of Eleanor as a being to protect and a being to lead. Even though
she knew she was something in her original story.
"okay… … .”
But she was a savior.
She was the lead.
She was probably something she would have grown up with, even if I hadn't been
involved.
She can move for someone she is afraid of, judging only the inside of a human being
that she has seen with her own eyes, not titles or what she has done in the past.
She was [she understands the soul].
“If you are still worried… … .”
Eleanor untied her ribbon from within her own hair.
A blue ribbon with memories with her woman named Descent Lara, whom she loved the
most. She said as she carefully tied the ribbon to my wrist.
“This is a ribbon that represents the current teacher in the future.”
“… … .”
“Because it’s my precious item, doesn’t it mean that much?”
"okay… … .”
whether you know or not
Eleanor's words pierced the core.
she won't know Like her words, the words I spoke were gibberish that was hard to
understand even the context.
But nevertheless, she gave me the answer I wanted to hear the most.
She drew a conclusion.
"Noah? Where are you? You don't have enough firewood for a while? Would you like to
talk for a moment?”
“… … I must have been caught sneaking around.”
Eleanor flinched at the white sheep's voice from outside her carriage, and then she
smirked again.
“Master, I have to go because Baekyang is looking for me. Is it a secret that I was
here?”
“You should have done everything you had to do.”
“… … If you say so, give me back the ribbon I gave you.”
“You’re so naive too.”

Eleanor pouted her lips and then quickly left her carriage.
It seems that she was just trying to take the ribbon.
“I am now… … .”
Check out her ribbon that Eleanor had tied around her wrist.
I don't know what this ribbon means to her.All.
An item so precious that not even a single moment has been left out.
He gave me such a thing.
It's a simple ribbon, but its meaning is hard to fathom.
It's an object that has nothing to do with hometown, but from now on, it will prove
to me that this is a country that has fallen into a different world with no
connection whatsoever.
This is not Oz.
It will only be the proof that a person called ‘I’ has built up.
"you can do it… … .”
As long as this exists, I can be myself. So, don't worry about anything else and
prepare for the future.
Like she gave me a token. Let me also light up her future path.
Now that's it.
Because it will be the meaning of my existence.
Episode 134
Immediately after acknowledging the present and deciding to move on. The first
thing I would do was apologize to Arietta.
"sorry. Arietta. Yesterday I was a little... … .”
“Oh, no. I wondered if I might have offended you... … . I was worried, but I'm
happy."
Arietta waved her hand and stopped me from bowing her head.
She is also an angel.
"teacher! me? Don't you have anything to say to me? Are you waiting?”
And Eleanor, our seed of interest, is urging me to pay attention as always.
Normally, I would have ignored it because it would become a bad habit... … .
“Yes, Noah. Thanks to you, I was able to calm myself down. Thank you."
“Uh… … ? Hey, this is not a teacher! This fake!”
“This child?”
Even if I say thank you, I get angry.
Unlike usual, I said it because I felt sincere gratitude, but did I have to show
Noah the same attitude?
“Well, hmm, hmmm. Not bad.”
“… … .”
Well then you are
Eleanor is the kind of guy she'll like, even if she's praised by her enemies.
But she refuses to praise me as a teacher? she can't be
The fact is that she is hiding her mouth now that she is happy enough to catch her
ear.
“… … Would you like to try a little more?”
She's like a clever guy.
He's a guy who only listens to what he wants to hear, so he's going to keep
repeating this until he's satisfied. But a guy named Eleanor is an insatiable
monster.
It's best not to deal with her.
“No, I guess it wasn’t what you said. You said something.”
“Uh… … .”
I will no longer utter any words of praise to you.
Don't blame me for it's your fault.
"again! Do it again!”
“What are you doing again?”
“Anything!”
“Two minutes. I'm sorry I'm playing, but there's a problem."
As I was removing Eleanor, which had been clinging to me for a while, a white sheep
with her wretched eyes appeared.
"white poplar… … . Horns!”
Eleanor screams with her eyes wide open as if in shock.
It's the expression of her little boy looking at the pirate who lost her arm.
“How do you do it? teacher. The white sheep's horn is gone. Would it be okay if I
put a tree branch in it as I regret it?”
Eleanor asks with a serious expression while holding her twig.

Second, it's absurd behavior, and small responses are scary.
“… … It's hidden by magic, so don't do it."
“Yeah, so let’s put it down.”
It is dizzying to imagine where the branches in Eleanor's hands would have gone if
Baekyang's excuse was a little late.
Soon Eleanor looked down at her branch for a moment, then threw it away.
“Why did you hide it?”
“The village in front of you is forbidden for goblin.”
"why… … ?”
To Eleanor's question as he tilted her head thoughtlessly, Baekyang answered with a

deep sigh.
“Because the goblin is a target to avoid.”
“Isn’t that too much?”
"FamiliarIt’s okay because it’s what I did.”
The goblin is an object to avoid.
Since it is a relatively rare race for youkai in the Empire, such feelings of
hatred tend to be less, but the federation where many youkai live is different.
A racial characteristic of goblin that torments humans. It ended up being a

nuisance because it was only recently, but it would have been different if it had
been in the past.
The goblins deceived and harassed humans and ended up killing them.
At least it changed through interaction with people.
However, as long as there is precedent, it is a natural result that it cannot be

incorporated into human society.
You may be treated even worse than any other monster.

So, there are cases where access is prohibited in that way.
Baekyang is quite kind compared to a goblin, but it would be impossible to break

free from that prejudice.
I already know how scary prejudice is.
But Baekyang continued the story casually as if he had already gotten used to such
things.
“In conclusion, the village in front says that they will not accept outsiders
before the goblin.”
“Eh… … why?"
“There seems to be a problem.”
There is only one problem if it is enough to block the entry of outsiders itself.
<Goblin Forest> is the cause of the story of the federation, which is a ‘forest
ghost’.
The tangled space is becoming a monster with a will. It's enough to make you
suspect everything that comes in from the outside.
It seems that the phenomenon is broader than I thought.
I had no idea that the road would be blocked in this way from the beginning of the
Federation.
It was a side story, so I was careless.
“Then are you homeless today?”
“Homelessness is not the problem, but supplies may be at risk.”
“Uh… … .”
Eleanor quickly hid her wrist behind her back. this child... … . I think I secretly
stole a potato.
“Then how, is there an alternative?”

Apart from Eleanor's petty mistakes, it's dangerous for her to retreat because
she's running out of supplies.
The professors of <Schientia> cannot endure to come back with enough supplies for
the journey.
The Federation cannot easily use space-based magic such as [Teleport] because of
the yogi-dyed earth.
It may have been possible in the past, but now I cannot use [Teleport] itself.
No, can I write it?
I do not know.
“… … There is.”
Baekyang made a displeased expression while speaking. The way she talks is
predictable.
“Are you talking about three thousand?”
“You know. That's right. If it is the road of death that connects all three
provinces and the Federation, at least you will get to the Goblin Forest in no
time.”
“Hmm… … .”
If the Empire has a Magical Floating Train, the Federation has the Three Dozens.
Of course, unlike the magic floating train, which is a safe and fast means of
technology, the Samdocheon is a kind of phenomenon.
Due to the dark yogi, the space itself has become a tangled area.
If you know how to find the way, it will be a convenient means of moving from end
to end of the Federation in an instant, but if you don't know the way, it's the
end.
Because the Three Thousands of Heaven are the same as entering the stomach of [King
Yo].
If you play hawks on the road or hit an accident, you will be caught and eaten.
"if there is a problem… … .”
Baekyang looks at Eleanor with meaningful eyes.
"why? why look at me Anyway, I wouldn't get into an accident in this kind of
situation?!"
“That’s exactly what a thief is numb in my feet. it's not that."
"is not it? So what's the problem?"
I said while pointing at her head with my index finger.
"mental."
“… … how's my mind?”
“I don’t mean to say anything weird or anything like that, so don’t look at me like
that. As I remember, the three-way stream is dotted with hallucinations and other
phenomena that gnaw at people’s minds.”
Therefore, for those who have a painful past or have deep regrets, that alone can
be poison.
In the case of Eleanor, it is both.
She is hurt by what happened in her past Chrysos, and at the same time feels her
regret for her own helplessness.
It's not a matter of whether she can stand it.
I can't just ignore her just because she can bear the pain I'm giving her by
pulling out her wounds.
“Am I okay?”
“It’s a light-hearted attitude.”
“It’s all things that we have to overcome and things we have to face, right?”
“But there are also things that you don’t even need to look at that way. If you
know there's a wound, that's it. There's no need to add salt to it and intensify
the pain, right?"
“There is a need. We have work to do.”
“… … .”
If it's like Eleanor, it's like Eleanor.
But the sense of mission close to madness feels a little creepy.
But she can't refuse.
You can't go away unless you say it's okay.
“Okay, then, I’m just going to ask you about one. Is there anyone out of the rest
that you think might have a problem in Samdocheon?”
“… … .”
There seems to be no problem.
If you think about it, mental attack is like immunity for Arietta, and Marie is
similar.
Yogi is the power of confusion.
Although it is not purified by divine power, it cannot significantly affect Arietta

without mana.
What's more, it's just a good prey for a horse that has a morale that erodes its
power.
“Then the problem is me… … .”
Mana is vulnerable to yogi in relation to power. It's the same with Eleanor, but
it'll probably be fine.
Not only did she say she would endure, but she also possesses the power of harmony
that [the key of the understander] holds in one case.
Perhaps the most dangerous of these personnel is me.
“What should I go?”
It's impossible for me to take it off. If I was only going to run away from
something like this, I wouldn't have even started.
I had issues with my identity, but that's fine now.
"it's okay."
The ribbon on the wrist that Eleanor wrapped around proves that I am still there.
If you have this, that's fine.
"uh? uh, what is it? teacher."
She was so proud that she patted her hair a bit, and Eleanor was noticeably
embarrassed by her.
This is another rare sight.
To be honest, I'd say it's because I'm proud, but... … .
"No, just. It’s in a comfortable position to put your hands on.”
“Am I not an armrest?”
For some reason I don't want to see this guy shivering, so this should be enough.
* * *
Tong--
The place that Baek Yang led was a misty wilderness.
It is an ironic environment when you think about the name Samdocheon (三途川), but
there is a reason why this place is so called.
"teacher. I can hear the water dripping.”
“Don’t listen too much. You might be caught and drowned.”
“Did you say it was the stomach of the king?”

“Yeah, this three-way heaven itself is the body of King Cheol.”
Being in the stomach of [King Yo] is not a metaphor. Kang Chul-yi has permeated the
reconciliation federation by itself.
It can be thought of as the body of Cheol-yi who has been transformed into a
concept.
If inside Samdocheon. Steel can appear anywhere. Even if Kang Cheol, who appeared
like that, dies.
As long as the Yogi remains in the Federation, Kang Cheol can resurrect his body at
any time.
[Demon King] and the moon, all demons and their lives are connectedLee [Yowang] He
has the energy of ‘Yogi’ as his life.
"that… … . It’s a little pitiful.”
“… … .”
poor.
It may be an inappropriate word for a dragon, who has only five in the world.
However, [Yo King] is also the most appropriate word for Cheol Lee.
Because he gave up all his freedom just to become a dragon.
Kang Chul-yi cannot escape from the Federation. He cannot escape from the Three
Paths.
The most restrained being.
The only thing that can be done is to increase the range of the Three Thousand
Streams to slightly widen the radius of movement.
… … It's an act that's close to kicking.
Just how much would her range of movement increase by devouring humans or monsters
one by one?
Tong--
How many drops of water fall into a river.

You can see how meaningless it is just by not stretching your body like that.
This sound resounding in my ears is nothing more than Cheolhee's self-help.
She stays silent and devours those who make a fuss.
“… … don't mind. There is nothing we can do about it.”
“Well, it is.”
There is nothing we can do right now.
This is an equal being. Tia will take care of it.
In this work, we have no choice but to be helpers.
“By the way, don’t you see something empty in your eyes?”
“I see it. I see Decentra screaming.”
“… … .”
Can I say such a memory so calmly?
No, it can't be.
If it had been a memory that was nothing, it wouldn't have appeared in front of her
in the first place and she wouldn't have bothered.
She is just enduring.
“… … Don’t be too patient.”
“Hehe, it’s okay. Who am I? I can stand it.”
“Then what… … . It will be fine.”
Eleanor grew up. She has grown beyond my expectations.
Her mind has once been shattered like a glass marble, but she can't be broken any
more. She must have already experienced all the hardships.
The broken marbles, the pieces that have become shards of glass.
It was no longer divided.
“Are you okay, Master?”
"Well… … .”
What shall I see in this three-way stream that disturbs my mind?
I used to worry about that.
Is it my lost past, or is it the memory of Oz? Whatever came out, I thought I would
prepare for it.
But I can't see anything in my eyes.
yes i don't see anything
[Contemplation] has stopped working.
“I am anxious.”
Although it has been disabled arbitrarily, this is the first time it has been
forcibly disabled. Feeling powerless for a long time.
It is the slight anxiety of not knowing in advance what will happen.
“Still, there will be no problem.”
Because fighting in the Samdocheon is prohibited.
“Oh, Oz… … .”
At that moment, with an anxious voice, someone clinged to me from behind.
I was surprised. [Contemplation] was disabled, so I didn't notice it.
It would normally have been Marie to have this kind of anxiety, but... … .
“Oh, I don’t feel anything. I don't even know what's in front of me... … .”
This time it was different.
what is it. The sense of volume is slightly different. She has a sense of volume
that her Marie cannot have.
"it's okay. Arietta. If you are insecure, would you mind holding my hand?”
Arietta usually spreads her divine power to understand her surroundings.
That's why you become powerless in the three-way stream, which is all covered with
yogis.
It's probably a sudden feeling of being thrown into the dark.
Her hanging on me, she seems anxious from herI feel trembling.
“Hey, let’s go like this. I want to make sure Oz is nearby.”
When she reached out her hand, Arietta shook her head and stuck to her.
She sure looks like she's been terrified for a long time. Isn't her nickname 'Oz'
after a long time? Then she can't help it.
"All right."
enjoy now... … No, I have no choice but to take a little bit of her discomfort.
"no."
Just as she was about to move while she knew Arietta, Eleanor began to mutter as if
she was frustrated.
“I got it… … .”
Eleanor disassembled as if she ate one shot. she's a weird guy

Eleanor, who had stared blankly at me and Arietta for a while, began to flinch.
“… … What are you doing?"
“No, I thought it was an act that unexpectedly required courage… … . It’s hard when
I think about doing it myself.”
“What were you trying to do?”
“… … It's a secret.”
Chapter 135
Misty wilderness.
I walk along the road with the sound of water drops that are dizzying in my ears.
After Arietta, Eleanor, who was clinging to each other with an indescribable sound,
was chasing after Baekyang with the two of them hanging.
A strange thing happened.
"Skull... … ?”
In the middle of the road of Samdocheon.
Inyeong, who was presumed to be a human skeleton, was sitting there.
“Cry.”
"yes?"
“Isn’t that something that only my eyes can see?”
“Yeah, I see too… … .”
“Master, I can see you. But what's the problem?”
“I think the fact that there is a backbone itself is a problem. Because the body
can't stay in the three-way stream for very long."
“… … .”
Eleanor frowned as if she finally understood what I was saying, and entered her
alert.
[Yo-wang] Cheol-i hates having trash littered in the three-way stream that is
nothing more than her inner self.
Therefore, the corpses of those who died in the Three Ways disappear after one day.
it will be digested
But the fact that there was a corpse until it became such a skeleton. No matter how
much you think about it, it is bound to be a strange one.
“What are you all talking about?”
While everyone was vigilant, Marie began to tilt her head as if she did not
understand.
“Ahaha, Princess Marie. So that's it. What does this mean... … .”
It was Ulla who responded to such an innocent childish appearance.
Even when she replied whether she felt her impatience to the sudden situation, she
backed away little by little.
Is it okay to be a soldier?
“But isn’t that a corpse?”
“… … .”
A short and strong sentence that cuts Ulla's explanation at once.
Everyone is stunned by Marie's words.
Only then did she notice.
[Contemplation] was deactivated, so I was late noticing it. And that must be the
same sentiment for everyone in this confused yogi.
She was something only Marie could notice.

"long time no see. Fayed brother.”
“Uh… … .”
The skeleton was still, not just a corpse.
Living and dead like Marie. Cistus.
“Actually, I heard he was alive, but… … I'm glad you look healthy. number of
animals."
Faid Dunn.
He was freed from the demi-rich and had become fully-rich.
Faid, who had been sitting still, struggled to stand up as if in pain at Marie's
call.
"you… … . How long have you been here?”
Faid's condition didn't look good, even considering that he was a white bone.
He leaned against his cane, stabilizing his staggering body.
It is a yogi phenomenon. If not as much as Marie, she had a high level of morale,
but she had been exposed to the yogi for so long that he couldn't stand it.
Even being still like a corpse deceives someoneIt's probably just because it's hard
to move rather than for the sake of it.
"I do not know. I never thought it would be this long... … . I haven’t really
looked at it.”
“… … What else does the Myeong-wang mean?”
Yeah, she said Marie wouldn't do anything, but she can't.
There's really no way to do anything. Again, I'm doing something in a place I don't
know.
Actually, I didn't even expect it.

“I am sorry that you are mistaken, but I no longer serve Thanatos-sama.”
“Well then, I did a job change. is this You want to go under the king? Are you
waiting for an interview?”
“Huh… … . The heir of the Demon King is more talkative than I thought. It was a
pretty funny joke.”
Seeing that he didn't close his eyes, it doesn't seem like he's going to go under
[Yo King].
then? Why the hell is Faid Dawn here?
It's hard to think of any reason to be in such a dangerous place other than waiting
for [The King].
But what if it's the other way around?
“Would you like to wait for someone who is talking to you?”
For example, if there was someone who made up the flow of Chapter 6 of the main
story itself?
So who is he?
If you think about it normally, the main villain group in <Broken Sky> can be
roughly divided into two groups.
If one of them is 'external beings' who have not yet left their homeland, the other
one... … .
“It’s like a parade.”
Beings that have been weak in so many strange things. It's not revealed in the
game's story, but it's possible they were involved in this as well.
It's just conjecture anyway.
But I have nothing to lose by putting that guess out of my mouth.
At best, it will only be discovered that there is a group called <Parade>.
“That’s right. He's also not someone to look down on."
“Why is it correct?”
"Yes… … ?”
“No, nothing.”
I hoped it wasn't, but I stepped on a mine again like this.
So what do you do?
I don't know what to say to entice [Yo King], but it's certain that these guys are
making a revamp.
It would be best if we could prevent it in advance, but... … .
“Then why don’t you let the road pass?”
Fighting in the womb of [Yo King] is just an act of suicide.
It is better to prepare outside.
Even if you defeat <Parade> and Pade without any damage, the [Yo-King] is waiting
for you.
"no."
"why?"
“If you go down this road now, you will surely die. Even talk with me for a while
until the [Yo-wang]'s yogi is lifted.”
“Conversation is fun.”
That sounds really fun.
If you go in front of this, you die. The deadline is until the [Yo King]'s yogi is
lifted.
With just a few words, a lot of information came in.
period was specified.
It is also said that if that period passes, it will be fine.
In other words, it is not an assumption that a battle will take place, but purely
that you will choke on the [Yo-King]'s yogi.
We can't stand the yogi emitted by the [Yo King]'s body.
How can we, who are lost in the Three Thousands of Heaven, which are only her
actions, bear our own body?
This means that we can't, but it's possible for the beings out there.
“Isn’t the guy in front of you pretty crazy?”
“Or maybe it’s a monster.”
“Yeah, monster. So, could it be the head of a monster?”
“You have to have a mouth to talk, so of course you have a head.”
Monster, mouth, head.
This is the leader of <Parade>It sounds like Lee is there. I was going to talk
about it, but Faid didn't want to hide it.
A faith that is closer to madness than the loyalty he showed to [The King].
Faid believes that we do not pose any threat to the leader of Parade.
“Can you tell me what you two are talking about?”
“I don’t even know about that.”
In fact, I didn't even expect it to go there.
There may be information that can be shared and there may be information that is
not.
Or maybe you simply don't know.
“… … .”
I narrow my eyes and look beyond.
The thick fog is so deep that you can't see even an inch ahead, as if you were
already trapped in the deep sea.
At least as Faid said, if we go further than this, we can be sure that it will be
unbearable.
It's not like a hallucination, but it's physically drowned by the overwhelming
power of [Yo King].
“Marie, do you still consider me family?”
"yes?"
Faid moved the subject of the conversation to Marie, perhaps in order to replace
me, who began to remain silent as I looked beyond her fog.
Are you bored? Or do you have a lot to say?
“Yeah, Fayed oppa is a family. You have the same blood as us.”
“… … Also, you are crazy. I think I understand why Thanatos-sama decided to abandon
you.”
“Is that so?”
“It’s like that.”
“… … .”
People from <The Underworld> have strange values. I can't understand the flow of
that context.
Can the two communicate with that?
I don't think it's something that can be easily skipped over with just a brief
description, do you?
I do not know… … .
There's nothing good about arguing about family relationships, so it's better to
just pretend you didn't hear it here.
Marie doesn't look like she's hurt, and she's calm, so it'll be fine.
Faide and Marie did not talk any more, nodded their heads, and then moved their
gaze.
“Did you say that you inflicted a fatal wound on Thanatos-sama?”
“Uh… … . Do you think you are still very angry?”
do you mean that? I put a bayonet in it, would it be ok?

“You weren’t really angry.”
I will now give up trying to understand what it means to be from the <underworld>.
These are things that can never be touched by human sensibility.
"but… … . You'd better be careful. Because Thanatos-sama never forgets an object he

has noticed once he dies.”
“I’m the kind of person who makes an impression.”
I don't think that's the sound... … . Well, you'll be fine.
If Fayed really came out of [The King]'s control, she wouldn't have to react right
away.
And it's not an opponent you can avoid just because you respond, so you have no
choice but to promise for the future.
"and… … . Lady.”
“Yes, yes?”
Have you been bored for so long?
Seeing that everyone in the party was talking to them, it was clear that they were
staying in the Samdocheon to the point where their sense of time was palpable.
“I thought it was the last fight. The saint is very weak.”
"Yes… … ?”
“The ability is outstanding. But her attitude is too regressive.”
Faid Dunn was ecstatic.
Just look at the undead and the hostility towards Arietta.
“You have great abilities, but you have a mentality that can’t kill even an ant.”
“… … .”
“If I could predict what kind of road this is going to be, that would be poison.
There's no way you wouldn't know... … .”
“Stop it? Do you want to fight with us here?”
I can't listen any more.
When I listened quietly, it was the information this child was spitting out.Go only
instilled anxiety about the future.
He was never saying this out of favor.
It will certainly help, but it is spreading vague fear in us.
“Are you afraid that your new master will be attacked by us? So are you struggling
to break our morale?”
“… … .”
vague anxiety.
The reason he is spreading it over us is probably because he is also realizing it.
The guy is anxious.
a variable called us.
“What the hell is driving you so far?”
“… … Because our utopia is by no means an easy road.”
“Honest.”
In the first place, the purpose of <Parade> was never clearly revealed in the game.
But only one thing.
It is as certain that they are walking on a thorny path.
Humanity and ‘external beings’. Isn't it a group that turns them all into enemies
at the same time?
Regardless of its purpose and means, it must be clear that it has been building up
miraculous odds.
“I was fascinated by his purpose. So as long as you can be his threat... … !”

Pyde staggered and raised his wand.
This child is crazy about the yogi of [The King of Yo] and is confused about what
judgment he is making now.
As the variable called us appeared, it was probably because the concentration that
had barely been supported was also dispersed.
Can we subdue him without causing much fuss?
He is staggering, and even his mind is clouded by the yogi of [Yo King].
Perhaps the morale and mana you have in your body will show the bottom as you
resist the yogi for a long time.
But there is one fact that should never be overlooked.
“This is dangerous… … .”
The point is that the guy was a 'grasp'.
I already felt its power in the battle of the Holy See.
Despite the absurdly unfavorable environment, he showed overwhelming power.
The penalty then and the penalty now.
How much difference will it make?
“… … Prince of Oz. What are you going to do? If we were going to do it, we should
do it as quickly as possible right now.”
Ulla is sweating and fiddling with the rifle behind her back.
You can win. That's for sure.
Arietta, who can be said to be the biggest force, is practically incapable of

combat right now, and there is a high probability that Marie will not even notice
what we are doing, so there is a high probability that the reaction will be
delayed.
Me and Ulla, Baekyang and Eleanor.
These four people are enough in terms of power, and the balance of the combination
is not bad either.
Perhaps it is certain that he will win against Pyde, who has even lost his mind.
Not thinking deeply is an exorbitant penalty just by itself.
I have already realized that through the battle with Justitia.
But at the same time, even if one end is wrong, it goes straight to the dead
ending.
It cannot be judged prematurely.
“Have you seen any guests? Pyde.”
But at that moment, from beyond the fog, a human figure began to be seen along with
a man's voice.
“Are you here? Janus.”
At the same time, Faid put down his wand as if he were genuine.
I regained my consciousness with just one word. It's unreasonable loyalty.
"iced coffee… … . Yes, it was you.”
Hidden behind the mask are the familiar eyes that are there when you look in the
mirror every day.
behavior, body shape, and voice.
The clearer his image became, the clearer my eyes seemed to be.
After entering the Samdocheon Stream, [Contemplation], who had been inactive all
the time, began to illuminate the truth of the world with the light as if he had to
check it for now.
[Contemplation] pierces throughThis opponent's true identity is none other than the
leader of the <Parade>.
“Am I here to repeat the useless thing again? Oz.”
agent behind the scenes.
From what Faid is talking about, he is also called ‘Janus’, which means two-faced
face.
If Salem wasn't dead, it would be correct that [Speaker's Key] was split in half
like [Immortal's Key].
No, actually, that doesn't really matter now.
[Agent behind KP]
Oz Quo Vadis
Now, something far more important than that was in front of me.
Episode 136
Actually, it wasn't that surprising.
He wasn't even shocked.
I could simply accept this fact calmly, as if I had just put the last piece of a
puzzle I had been looking for all along.
Even if I tried to deny it in the first place, there was too much circumstantial
evidence.
When Lena first came to see me.
One day I had a nightmare looking at the reflection of the guy in the mirror.
Even when she found <parade> watching me from afar.
The moment I looked back on the memories of the past, even when I found the figure
of the guy spewing hateful words to Alexios.
Even when I found out that Salem, who had no connection at all, had the title of
[Agent behind the scenes].
Even when she was told that incarnations could be born from the key Justitia spoke
of.
“I mean, I really don’t know English.”
define U.R Character(Oz Quo Vadis, Alignment=N,G)
The code written in the book that I had glanced through before the confrontation
with Oz.
At the time, I thought the word U.R was simply ultra-rare. But if you translate it
literally.
If you interpret it in such an absurd, forceful way.
Ulterior Representative.
agent behind the scenes.
The following words appear:
Yes, this world is blatant.
without hiding a single point.
“… … Well, at least one purpose has become clear.”
"purpose? what are you talking about Have you lost your mind?”
He had been telling me his identity all along.
What would be my goal.
what only i can do
"Well. Wouldn't you know better what my purpose is?"
If he was really born from Oz, if he had the same memory and the same power.
In addition to that, considering that the power of the key can be used as well.
Oz never.
Because she couldn't beat him.
“He makes funny jokes. You struggled like that, and now you come to admit that you
are lower than me?”
That's why I am This is the joker card that Oz prepared for me.
It may not have much power, but it will definitely act as the biggest variable.
At least he hasn't figured out the existence of me yet.
“It’s not even funny. Oz, I know. can't know That you are still struggling, that
you are working hard and looking for a solution. There's no way I don't know?"
“… … You can think of it as you like.”
"haha. It's fun. Yeah, I'm looking forward to it. It's a smart plan for you to come
up with."
If so, at least once.
“Well, it will be there in the end.”
“… … .”
You can hit him in the back. 'cause you're reading me wrong
You must be mistaken like that.
It must have been too late by the time I realized that the direction I was headed
was slightly different from the direction he was thinking.
Janus then walked out of the mist and stood in front of me.
Perhaps because of the pressure, he even retreated from those who had been clinging
to me.“Are you the one who taught Alexios the useless way?”
Through his sneering mask, he met his cold blue eyes.

“I didn’t want to get involved with it for a long time, so I saved him… … . Now I
have no choice but to kill him. Oz, because of you.”
“… … .”
I could learn a lot from his few words.
it was this
This is why Oz left everyone and wandered alone.
I wanted to protect my family somehow, so I struggled like that.
But unlike Oz, I chose to move while embracing everyone.
So it didn't interfere with what Alexios was trying to do.
He even pushed me on the back to make sure I was going to do it.
And the result is this.
“Looking at the talking crocodile, it must have been a failure. Looks like you ate
a big one with Alexios?”
“… … .”
This time it's his turn to be silent.
no regrets It was my choice in the first place. I have no intention of cringing in

fear like Oz.
Because I decided to live an active life. that that was my choice.
It never changed from the beginning.
“… … You will regret it.”
“It is you. You will regret that you underestimated him, and that you missed the
opportunity of genius Il-woo.”
I now know the guy's identity.
What was unsure turned into certainty.
Then you can build a design to win. This meeting will choke him.
* * *
The meeting was dramatic, but the parting was mediocre.
Since we couldn't make a fuss in the Three Rivers anyway, he and I had no choice
but to go our own way as if we were ignoring each other for now.
It was fun to look at the man's humiliatingly distorted mask, but the cold, sky-
blue eyes seen through them were also eerie.
but it's ok It will be fine.
'cause I can win
Because I believe so and decided to make plans for the future.
“I want to arrive soon.”
Now there is only a little way left.
If you go a little further, you will arrive at <Goblin Forest>, the middle point of
this journey.
Until then, you just have to hold out so that Eleanor doesn't get into an accident.
But I'm afraid to make such a promise.
“Ugh… … ?!”
"what? What?"
Baekyang let out a shriek that seemed to be lost.
Just in case, I checked the Eleanor hanging on my left, but it doesn't seem like
there was an accident.
So what the heck?
Baekyang's steps began to shake as if possessed by something.

“This child… … ?”
Baekyang was staring into the air as if he was looking at something.
Come to think of it, I never even thought about it. Since he is a yokai that uses
the yogi as a force from the beginning, he thought it would be fine. it was easy
What's more, there is a point in the middle that you can notice.
Since I started to find my way in this three-way stream.
Baekyang didn't say a word.
“Ugh?!”
First, he stuns Baekyang, who is starting to lose his mind and is heading in the
direction of the utopia. When he passed out, tears welled up in the corners of his
eyes.
What the hell did you see?
“It’s a big deal. Ula, I'm asking just in case... … .”
“I’m sorry. Prince of Oz. Even my eyes can't see anything... … .”
“Those eyes are decorations… … .”
“… … .”
"not. What are you coming now?”
There is nothing more dangerous than losing a guide in the Three Ways.
There is no one among us who can lead the way except Baekyang.
Simply put.
“I am so lost here… … .”
In the middle of a three-way stream we can't even tell the front and backisolated
from
“How do you do it? teacher."
"Well… … .”
We are left with two options.
One is waiting for Baekyang, the guide, to come to his senses.
This one is actually very unlikely.
Since I've been possessed once, maybe I'll be captivated by it twice. Baekyang's
mental power has already reached its limit.
Even if he opens his eyes again, there is a high probability that he will be
trapped in a fantasy.
Furthermore… … .
“Isn’t it better not to wake Baekyang until she arrives?”
“… … Rarely does it sound right.”
“I always sound right.”
"Oh yeah."
Second to Eleanor's nonsense.
The means we can choose will be the second when we think about it realistically.
It's also not realistic, but it's better to rely on luck than to abuse the
precarious white sheep.
“From now on, we have no choice but to wait while reducing consumption as much as
possible.”
“Who?”
"shaman."
The three-way stream can never be an easy road.
However, even if it is a place where danger is scattered, that is not what [The
King] intended.
He just wants to live long and he has no intention of mass murdering.

Therefore, [King Yo] picked up the abandoned child in the Three Rivers and made him
a shaman.
They are express guides who periodically wander the inside of Samdocheon and guide
the lost to the outside.
The episode of <Goblin Forest> is also related to the shaman, so if it is a nearby

place, it may be nearby.
“Master, then, what are we going to do while we wait?”
“Did you hear me right? Need to reduce consumption as much as possible? It may take
a few days, so be still.”
“Ugh. Then you're bored, aren't you?"
This guy doesn't even understand what he's saying. In fact, he's forgiving that
he's been patient so far.
“What? Well, something. No, it's not that I don't like it, hmm, hmmm... … .”
"rest."
He catches Eleanor, who is about to run away, and sits right next to him, so he
becomes a little calmer.
It is also safe to keep close and monitor it. With this, even Eleanor won't be able
to harbor her vain thoughts.
"Wow. I'm sure there will be someone with two women on this road."
“Wow, if you’re talking nonsense… … . no."
It's not Ulla. The tone is similar to Ulla's, but the feeling is different.
Ulla's gaze, feeling the blatant dissatisfaction, is not important now.
“If you look closely, you are a good friend.”
“It’s a phrase I hear often.”
"uh… … . that, yes Well, I think I will hear it often.”

Pink hair and golden eyes reminiscent of Daeboreum.
The smiling eyes look somewhat playful, giving me a creepy feeling.
In a good way, it is the opposite impression of Arietta, and in a bad way, it is an

impression of being the same as Baekyang and Eleanor.
[SSR Moon Maiden]
So-yeon
The object we had been waiting for appeared at an unbelievable time.
“I feel bad… … .”
"what? Maybe it wasn't Mia? I thought you were waiting.”
“No, that’s right.”
It's just that things don't work out this well, but it's working out.
showed up too soon
When I think about my usual luck, I thought that it would not appear to the point
of being close to the point.
So, I drew a picture that was harvested by the shaman at that tight timing or the
goblins who got tired of waiting and came out to meet him... … .
How do you meet so easily?
this is not
Looking back on my past experiences, I think Iljin is going to be wild today. It's
always been like that!
“Nice to meet you, friends. My name is Soyeon, one of the three celestial shamans,
the moon shaman. Shall I simply ask you something? Are you lost?”"Yes."
“Yeah, a short answer. very good. I want to talk for a long time because we are
talking with people for a long time, but we have no choice but to be busy with each
other.”
talk a lot this human.

Compared to his personality, he is a type of person who usually has fewer
opportunities to meet people.
“More than that, the guide… … Is it that friend who is down? That’s why we
shouldn’t hire a wild guinea pig.”
“… … Friends.”
“Ah, that was my mistake. But, if he doesn't have the confidence, it would have
been better to hire a proper guide... … ? No, he didn't mean to belittle... … .”
a fun person
He sees himself startled by what he says, so he feels like he's on the same level
as Marie.
Also, the playable characters that were marked in the game are all people with
unique personalities.
“Hey, looking at it with such an intriguing gaze makes me nervous… … .”
“Excuse me.”
“No, yes… … okay. Well, shall we start by looking at the condition of our friend
who has collapsed?”
“If possible, could you please help me avoid having nightmares?”
“Hey, trust me. What would you like to receive in return?”
Soyeon smiles and looks at me with sullen eyes.
I've seen these eyes before. Those are the eyes of Princess Stesia.
“Can I have your blood drawn?”
“… … I'm sorry, I don't think I understand people's emotions these days. … . It was
a joke, what can I say?”
After gibbling for a while, Soyeon took a deep breath and turned to the side where
Baekyang was lying.
I guess I gave up making excuses.
I don't like that fugitive grudge.

"ah… … .”
“Is there any problem?”
“No, that… … I thought it was a goblin. Yes, even though you're a goblin, you got
lost in the Samdocheon. yes, yes... … .”
Whatever the problem, Soyeon started gibbling the same thing again. But if there's
something different... … .
“Still you… … .”
It was only for a moment, but he had a sad smile on his face.
Maybe it was because of the fog.
But it seems that Soyeon also knows something about Baekyang.
It would have been easy to guess if [Contemplation] had been done correctly, but
other than the meeting with Janus, it still works.
In the meantime, Soyeon smiled shyly and drew her recipe on Baekyang's forehead.
It's different from magic, it's like drawing a picture of a talisman.
Sorcery, also called federal magic.
I probably need to find out.
“Yeah, it’s done. However, this is only a temporary measure, so it would be better
to get out of the Samdocheon stream as soon as possible. Can you move?”
"it's okay. Arietta, I think I'll have to carry the fallen white sheep. If it's
okay with you, could you change the hanging place?"
"Ah yes… … .”
Arietta moved behind my back to the place where my right arm was.
Eleanor on the left, Arietta on the right, and Baekyang on the back.
At this level, there is a sense of volume and nabal, and there are no real luggage.
However, Baekyang's volume is unique. That's right... … .
“I don’t understand at all what your relationship is… … . Maybe that’s the
sentiment of the world these days?”
It's a bit cumbersome to explain, so I'm just dumbfounded. As Soyeon, who doesn't
normally have a chance to interact with the human world, it would be quite
embarrassing, but she'll be fine.
Sooner or later, you will be able to travel to the outside world, so you will be
able to correct these misunderstandings.
Being a human is like becoming an adult.
* * *
Fortunately, <Goblin Forest> was closer. At leastHe was guiding the way properly
until Baekyang was possessed by the illusion.
Looking at it that way, it must have been that he said that he would guide the way,
not arrogantly, but by calculation.
The only problem was that there was a delay in the middle because of the madmen
named Faid Dawn and Janus.
“Now, if you go out in front of me, it’s your destination. From now on, should I be
careful not to get lost?”
"thank you. Soyeon.”
“It’s okay, it’s okay. It’s been a while since I’ve had a human-like conversation
with a person, and it wasn’t bad.”
"okay."
The role of the shaman is to guide those who have lost their way out of the
Samdocheon.
And usually those who are lost in the three-way stream are terrified.
that's natural It's a way to drive people crazy even if they stay still. If we were
lucky, most of the people she found must have been either crazy or numb.
“Well then, see you next time… … No, nothing.”
'See you again.'
Those words may have come out of nowhere.
In fact, for a shaman who can't escape the three-way stream, saying that we'll see
each other again is no different than pouring out bad words.
But at the same time, it was also possible to see how much loneliness she was
living at the point in which those words came out unconsciously.
She covered her mouth, startled by what she had said, but I know.
Anyway, sooner or later, she will get out of the Three Streams.
So now.
“Yes, I look forward to seeing you again soon. Soyeon.”
You can answer this kind of greeting without any hesitation.
Soyeon blinked at my answer and then answered with a trembling voice as if in

trouble.
“You can’t take things like that lightly… … . It’s good that you don’t have to run
into someone like me in the first place.”
“Then let’s say it a little harshly. We'll see you again. Soyeon. It was a much
better situation back then than it is now.”
“… … .”
Soyeon turned around again, losing her speech. same as before
The act of running away with her answering pending.
But this time there is something else.
from the back of her back.

She looked happy.
Episode 137
If there is one absolute truth that Baek Yang realized in his life, it is that one.
The relationship built on lies was not going to last long.
That was when she was young.
When she was a pure goblin.
It was a time when she did not understand what it meant to deceive people.
“He’s a kid I haven’t seen.”
"hi? What are you guys doing here?”
Baekyang tilted her head as she saw the children gathered in the village.
"Well?"
“I’m not doing anything.”
“I am doing something, but I am not doing anything. Just stay here."
“We just hang out and play.”
The children of the village seemed to enjoy just being together, she replied.
It looked peaceful.
Therefore, Baekyang had no choice but to pay attention to them.
Because she was a goblin who loved to play.
“Can I play with you?”

So Baek Yang joined the group. Her horns were not a problem. It was because she was
able to hide that much with her magic.
She got along with humans.
Before she was still the head of B-hyung.
At that time, her awareness of the goblin was never good.
She was on the better side, but at the time she was seen as an enemy to be
antagonized beyond hatred.
It's because they didn't mind the jokes that went beyond the limit.
An entity that harms people. That was the perception of the goblin.
Baekyang knew that too.But I only knew.
She didn't know the extent of her antics.
I heard that adults in the forest should not play harsh jokes, but I couldn't
figure out the reference point.
That's why she took the lie that she seeped among humans and pretended to be human
too lightly.
"white poplar! Look at this. There is a frog.”
"Oh oh… … .”
“Why on earth do Baekyang and Wolha like such things?”
At first it must have been just a joke... … . I was just thinking of mixing it up
with the kids to surprise them later.
However, the white sheep melted into the herd too well.
such a daily life. It was because she thought she wanted to continue even if she
had lied.
That's probably because her child, who has a personality similar to her, who is her
goblin, has been arranging her relationship so that she can fit in well.
Baekyang is a goblin She is bound to have a slightly different sensibility from

humans.
But that child, under the moon.
He left Baekyang with regrets and regrets. Baekyang could no longer reveal her lie.
“Look at that Baekyang. The large watermelon seems to be a bountiful harvest this
year.
“Are you talking about frost?”
“It’s also a white sheep.”
Ai and Goblin look alike.
They were pure and ignorant.
The only difference was that a human child grows up, realizes the degree of change,
and changes, but a goblin is a being with the same innocence as a child even when
he becomes an adult.
Yes, the goblin is pure.
It was considered pure evil.
"white poplar."
Therefore, Baekyang was defined as evil, and he did not know how terrible he looked
to humans.
“… … It seems like you've been going out to people's villages a lot lately."
“Yeah, playing with Wolha was fun.”
“Are you thinking of quitting?”
White didn't know.
Why do the grown-ups in her forest, looking at her worriedly, give her such an
expression? she didn't know
“We are goblins, not humans. So we… … .”
"no!"
Baekyang was young.
He was too young. He just covered his ears and he did what he wanted to do.
Even the goblin becomes an adult. He grows up with a pure heart.
So they know too.
They and humans are fundamentally different. If we want to understand each other,
we have to acknowledge each other first.
that you have to work so hard. They have learned over time.
But Baekyang didn't.
He was desperate to hide his identity.
so that… … .
“Wow!”
“Heyak?!”
“Hey hee hee! Are you surprised, Baekyang? it's me wolha what are you doing here...
… uh?"
What a disturbing afternoon. Because of a single moment's mistake.
"horn?"
“Do, you goblin!”
"ah… … .”
She was unable to sustain her magic by the slight tremor in her confused mind.
I was faced with the cruel truth that adults had learned little by little by
experiencing too early.
“Run away!”
The children, who had been chatting and playing together not so long ago, now
started to run away from Honbi Baeksan as soon as they realized Baekyang's
identity.
It was natural. Because the children of the village grew up listening to fairy
tales and experiences like that, that goblins are dangerous.
The existence of a goblin had to be the object of fear, neither hatred nor
hostility to the child.
"no… … .”
Baekyang pursued them. It was an act of excuse.
But what will that look like for them?
"no!"
she didn't know
The children were being chased.
She said Baekyang just wanted to clear up her misunderstanding, but she had to feel
that way, at least for her children.
She sees the children scattered all around her.selected.
Wouldn't she be able to understand her if it was her and her best friend?
However… … .
“Wolha… … .”
“Oh, don’t come.”
A goblin with horns, a goblin with fangs, and a goblin different from humans whose
physical abilities are so great.
Even his closest friends could still be feared.
Baekyang, who had been chasing Wolha like that, saw the direction Wolha was heading
and soon stiffened in a different way.
“Hey, it’s dangerous out there… … . If you go there under the moon... … !”
"go away!"
"no. That's dangerous, Wolha. please. There… … .”
It is a dangerous road with few people who can guide you, even among youkai.
Baekyang knew the way.
And the fact that if a child who doesn't know anything steps on that road, he can't
come back again.
he knew
"ah… … .”
Baekyang's lie.
Relationships built up through lies crumble that day.
“Ahhhhhhh!”
A child is missing from the village.
‘Yeah, it’s all my fault.’
If you hadn't thought of mixing it up with the kids.
If only I hadn't thought of such a prank.
If only I hadn't given it to you.
If you hadn't pursued them.
If you hadn't lied.
‘Everything from start to finish.’
It was her fault.

* * *
The white sheep was curled up.
It was a nightmare. No, it was a punishment for showing his past.
She regrets that she will have to carry her for the rest of her life.
To the extent that she changes even her values and makes her racial trait of a
goblin disgusting.
It was a cruel and terrible mistake.
"white poplar. it's okay?"
“… … .”
Baekyang woke up with tears in her eyes. There was blood on her lips as if she had
even bitten her lips.
As she crouched down, she must have mistakenly thought she was cold, and she had
several layers of blankets on her body, and the girl who liked her pranks like her
Wolha looked down at her worriedly.
"Noah… … .”
"yes. Can I get you some water?”
“I am a goblin.”
"yes? I know.”
“I am a bad goblin who deceives and deceives people.”
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen Baekyang lie.”
“I am.”
Baekyang remembered the words he had to say at that time. She put those words in
her mouth that would correct her many mistakes.
“It’s a terrible monster.”
“I think Baekyang is pretty, even if it’s not as good as me.”
"haha… … .”
she knows
What a cowardly act she is talking about now.
She was looking at Eleanor and thinking of her moonha.
She tried to divert her eyes from her own sins, at least a little bit, by telling
her she had to herself.
Because she said she doesn't care about Eleanor.
If she had then dealt with her children in a sincere manner from the beginning.
Even if it is so difficult, if you build a relationship step by step.
Couldn't it have changed the way Eleanor treated her?
Couldn't she still be together now?
Such a dream, such a family
She dreamed, stood up.
So she went with Eleanor.
“Where are the others?”
Baekyang stretched the tip of her tongue again.
It was a habit she had on purpose. Take it easy, don't run.
She avoids having anyone run away by surprise from her presence.
Don't let her ever set foot in a dangerous place again.
She moved slowly.
Her body movements, which were completed after such constant effort, also
influenced her tone of voice.
Each time she was conscious, she stretched out her tip and was conscious of her
relaxedness.
“The other person is in another room, and the master is arrested as soon as he
arrives!”
"whywhy… … ?”
“I don’t know, maybe I did something wrong as usual?”
“I guess so… … .”
Baekyang sighed and stood up.
Her Eleanor was watching her rise leisurely.
Because she, her refuge, was looking at her anxiously.
Baek Yang-eun, a goblin who wanted to run away from his sins.
“Everyone must have been worried, so shall we move on?”
Although she was never fine. Still, she smiled playfully.
* * *
Ah, it's an unfamiliar ceiling.
When I woke up, I found myself locked up in an unidentified cave.
"no… … .”
When I really woke up, I was in a cave. what is this When and where did you lose
your memory?
Yes, it must have been the time when Soyeon and her bitter farewell ended.
And the moment I set foot in <Goblin Forest> after saying goodbye.
“Fuck real life… … .”
The film broke.
If you look closely, you can't see anywhere that doesn't hurt. Was there a battle?
No, were you ambushed?
Then it sounds like I didn't even understand that... … .
It's not enough to just be careless. I was arrogant.
Being able to activate [Contemplation], which could not be used within the Three
Streams, was reducing the tension too much.
Even though I knew from the beginning that if I was a true strong enemy, even
[Contemplation] would not be able to capture it, I was just being vigilant at the
thought that the journey in Samdocheon was over.
And if there is someone who can put an end to my carelessness at once, that's it.
“I must be the goblin king… … .”
There is only one person in <Goblin Forest> who is strong enough to be captured by
[Contemplation].
[SSR Goblin King]
non-form
The head of the forest struck me.
It is natural to feel sick all over your body. If it was the non-form as I remember
it, there was no way I could have survived the attack struck by that muscular body.
[Goblin King] Bi-hyeong was an extreme combat character among warrior characters.
Except for the charge-type skill, everything is an attack-oriented skill.
There is no formation collapse, which is the original characteristic of a warrior

character, and it feels like a zealot warrior who only stands in front and
physically destroys the enemy.
“What else have you done?”
While making assumptions about how I suffered.
someone has spoken to me
When I looked closely, there was a guy on the other side who was locked up like me.
“What, was it you?”
One of our intermediate goals is Alexios.
Look at that kid.
They run wild like an unbridled colt, and are eventually caught and tied to the
reins.
“You ran out so confidently, and you look so good.”
“What are you so good at about a subject that is in a similar situation to me? … ?”
“I had a minor misunderstanding, and I wasn’t as crazy as you.”
To be honest, it's a little disappointing.
I was guessing a lot and got most of them right.
A typical example is about the villain group of the main story, Janus, the leader
of <Parade>.
I have deduced from the clues that he is the incarnation of the key of Oz.
I still don't know how the hell this happened... … .
“But in the end, you were caught too.”
“Shut up. Alexios. Because I had a great harvest this time.”
In any case, it is important to understand the identity that can be said to be the
core.
But I didn't think of the last one.
I must have heard that Janus had a great fight with Alexios, and that Alexios was
imprisoned for it.
If so, the demons could mistake the relationship between me and Janus, who are
practically the same person.
So simple and easy to guess.
'A possible flow' could not be predicted in advance.

I am a climber Ever since Soyeon showed up early, I knew that Iljin was going to be
ferocious today... … .
Even knowing it all, I suffered.
“It doesn’t matter if you get caught. Seeing the guy who said he was coming to
negotiate was caught, isn't it that much different from me?"
“Are you good at fighting?”
“Not good.”
That's right... … .
This kid is good at fighting.
To be honest, I still don't have the confidence to win in a fair 1:1 fight.
“But you lost to me.”
So don't fight It ended with me winning unconditionally.
If I fight with a guy who only believes in this kind of power, I am the only one
who loses.
“He said he was stuck with Janus.”
“Is the child’s name Janus?”
“It’s a name. You said you were beaten and lost more unilaterally than that?”
“… … There was no victory.”
“I was hit unilaterally, but the opponent left in the middle, so the match didn’t
happen?”
"go away. asshole”
Looks like a straight line
He's like a weak guy.
“Aren’t you losing because you are only that much? heh heh... …ね!”
I tried to laugh as much as I could, but the wound throbbed.
How the heck did [Goblin King] scare me? Isn't there a crack in the bone?
“A weak one is funny! hey are you sick Are you sick haha... … Ugh?!”
As if Alexios wanted it all at this time, he laughed at me and then screamed.
He is, after all, more than me, but not less than me.
“Ugh, you idiot.”
“Who sees whom… … .”
"What? Can't you hear your pronunciation? What did you say? No, is it the face that
is crushed? Very kneaded.”
“Is this kid?”
Alexios is also a playable character, so he has a good impression, but not as much
as me.
Absolutely I'm more handsome
Oh, if you twist it, you look good.
Episode 138
“You don’t have to be ashamed of what you got. Alexios. You should be ashamed of
your thoughtless move.”
“Please turn it off. this crazy bastard This bastard keeps screaming because he's
sick and doesn't stop."
“I see you, too, replying to me in every detail, so do you think it’s worth living
for?”
“Crazy... … .”
They seem to be having a good time teasing Alexios, but it's actually not a good
situation.
In the beginning, he knew that Janus would be stronger than the original Oz.
Still, I could not have imagined that Alexios of the world would have suffered from
being so ignorant of it.
Didn't he even give him a tool he wouldn't normally use?
He would have been without even his biggest weakness, but he lost nonetheless.
You could tell from Janus' subtle tone that he gave him one shot, but it's not good
if it's only one shot until it's like that.
Alexios laid his body on his back, as if he didn't want to say any more, but then
asked me carefully.
“… … that child. Am I stronger than you?”
It seems that there is pride in the form.
It's not even necessary to use [Contemplation]. The reason for asking such a
question is quite obvious.
“You are stronger than me.”
In addition to the original Oz, it is a monster that uses the power of the key. At
least I will be several times stronger than I am now.
I don't mind stuff like Alexios, so it doesn't matter.
I don't know if this will restore his self-esteem, but at least he can make a
reference point.
“Next time I will win.”
Baby, with real pride.
“Well, it’s your business, so do it yourself. Do you have any information that you
found out while being beaten like that?”
“… … I didn’t really get hit.”
“The mouth is alive.Seeing that, you were less beaten.”
“… … .”
I certainly warned you.
I ignored those words and went and got beaten up, so I hope you feel the
humiliation commensurate with that.
That way, when you act later, you won't think about it one more time.
This guy is the most powerful among my acquaintances. I hope he doesn't lose his
allies' power because he dies while arguing for nothing.
“There was Lena.”
“I will.”
Considering what Alexios' original purpose was, it is a natural part. I don't know
how he got to meet and fight Janus.
“I fought with Lena first,” he said. He trampled.”
what... … . Are you making crazy noises for granted?
“… … You have a harmonious family.”
Are you saying that's bragging? Of course, I also used magic.
But I was only a means for survival.
“Lena was strong. The guy who couldn't be strong became strong. He treated a lot of
weapons as if he was familiar with them.”
Alexios said with a sad face.
“I don’t know what you’ve been up to before that. I don't know what method it was.
just… … . Except that his driving force is resentment towards us. I didn't know.”
Alexios sighed.
It was an expression of many emotions, including regret and shame.
“Hey, Oz. What were you thinking when you left us?”
“… … Well."
It's hard to say.
I can't understand the definition of Oz anymore, and it's hard to tell if he's a
good man or not.
But I decided to believe.
Even at this moment when I am being erased, I decided to trust Oz. the guy is a
good guy
So if you're a guy.
Yes, he is definitely a good guy.
“I hope everything goes well.”
it would have been
“I wish I did, too.”
“Because I was young.”
“Yeah, I was too young. you and me We are all too young.”
So it's like this.
No matter how grown-up he was, he was, after all, a child.
The depth of that thought is not deep, so she only pays attention to the things in
front of her.
“The choice we made was wrong. Especially when I'm worse. Because I already knew
what it was like to be abandoned, and I made the same decision as you.”
"therefore? What are you going to do?”
Alexios banged his head on the ground as if to blame himself.
this is crazy again Is his head harder than a stone floor?
“What, you want to kill Lena? Are you a climber? It would be several times more
constructive to slam into it without thinking as usual at that time.”
Alexios, who had been banging his head for a while, raised his head.
This guy is fluttering. He is a person who is easily influenced by others.
If so, the next one is simple.
“… … Don't you regret it?"
“I have come too far to regret it. So from now on, I have no choice but to try to
be okay.”
“What would be different if I came here and tried my best?”
“Yeah, it doesn’t change. At least moving will make a difference.”
stretch out his hand
I am imprisoned, but I am not restrained.
There is no such thing as a prison.
It was just a simple iron fence built in an ordinary cave.
In the first place, this is the level of confinement that the Federation can do.
Magical devices can't last long because of the Federation's yogi. It is said that
hiring manpower is constructive when it comes to spending money on incarceration.
“So, I’m going to break out of here from now on.”
“Are you crazy? Why do you come to such a conclusion?”
Alexios gives the pint glass as if it's ridiculous.

“Then you’re trapped so unfairlyDo you want to have a tongue?”
“No, there is nothing to be embarrassed about… … .”
So it is.
Was this bastard caught as a current criminal while breaking down the forest?
He's a guy with nothing to be embarrassed about. He's like a bad criminal guy.
“But I am embarrassed.”
“But where the hell did the idea of jailbreak come from?”
“It is an idea from the free mind of a wizard.”
Intermediate Magic
[Storm Blade]
After concentrating on one place a few times and using magic, the iron fence broke.
Although it is only an intermediate level of magic, it can be used multiple times,

so it has a formidable power.
“No, no matter what, such a reckless way of eating… … .”
“Don’t talk to me. You son of a vicious criminal.”
“This bastard is a real crazy bastard.”
How dare you, a criminal.
Help me or squat down there.
I don't have time because I have to deal with many things from now on.
* * *
[Goblin King] Bi-hyung was overhearing their conversation outside the cave.
To be honest, he said he was trying too hard to catch him, but he couldn't help but
have doubts about Oz.
'Isn't it really the same guy?'
Bihyung moved the moment Oz appeared.
It was an act that she did not to give her opponent any room to do her best, since
she had experienced humiliation once.
It smelled like the guy who messed up the forest earlier.
She clearly thought it was the same person.
However, although it is funny to say that the person who made the surprise attack,
the opponent was caught too easily.
She had no boundaries.
It doesn't make sense to say that she wasn't vigilant even though she went with the
banquet.
"damn… … . Did I really make a mistake?”
Bihyung scratched his head in agony. It is true that I moved without thinking.
But he was such a threatening opponent, so he didn't get in the way.
But what if that was an illusion?
His face won't make sense. Hearing that too, doesn't the other person say that he
is the prince of a country?
I moved too emotionally. He had heard a few more words and swung his fist, but it
would not have been too late, but he was impatient.
“Should I release him now?”
Bi-hyung trembled his legs as if impatiently, thinking about it.
If his misunderstanding was correct, it was right for him to release him
immediately.
Still, protests from those who came as guests are pouring in.
But there is no evidence that it is not.
However, if there is a riot after releasing him, his dignity as a leader will be
damaged. How humiliating is the fact that a goblin was deceived by a human.
Bi-hyung couldn't stand that humiliation. He was a surprisingly delicate goblin

like his own muscles.
So now, we have no choice but to wait for Baekyang, who can provide objective
proof, to wake up or to wait for <Goblin Forest>'s own investigation.
“The enemy of the master! die!"
“No, but this child is really… … .”
Bi-hyung stopped Eleanor swinging her sword at him and muttered as if it was
unfair.
He didn't really kill Oz. He just kept him locked up, although the suppression
process was a bit wild.
By the way, her companion, her blue-haired girl, continued to torment her.
He was even worse than his goblin in that he never listened to him and only spoke
his own words, even though he had beaten him many times.
“I can’t beat the kid who came to be Baekyang’s friend… … .”
“Hehe! I'm Baekyang's best friend, right? Try touching me! I can't even predict how
much I'll resent Baek Yang!"
“… … You must have been close with Baekyang.”
Even if there were other goblins other than Baekyang, Eleanor would have liked
humanity.
Even the goblin runsIt can't be a way of thinking that is too petty and
disrespectful.
However, his vision trembled at Eleanor's dignified cowardice.
Before he became a goblin, he had to judge as the leader of the group.
“Release Master! This enemy!”

“Little boy. I'm still young, so I don't know. Can this be called an international
issue? There's nothing good about going out like that."
“You know what! I even got permission from Baekyang to play punk!”
“What is that child, you give such permission and you go crazy.”
Bihyung raised his forehead.
Strictly speaking, Baekyang belongs to a high-ranking executive in <Goblin Forest>.
He also has some authority. But he said, that doesn't mean that he can feed his
[Goblin King] shit.
“And I’m not particularly young, am I?”
“… … .”
Bihyung looked at Eleanor for a moment.
He was wearing a saekdong jeogori, a children's hanbok.
so is the action No matter who you look at, it's like a child who is an idiot.
But yes or no. Eleanor continued her argument.
“Even if you look like this, you know everything, so this is the age. I am doing
this because I know that I care for Baekyang, unlike my uncle.”
“You are really evil!”
Bihyung couldn't get his mind off the spicy taste of the western region for the
first time. Maybe it was he who had to experience the wide world, not Baekyang, but
he thought that he might be himself.
“No, but wait… … . did he wake up that bastard? Then he'll bounce right away. What
is he doing?"
“Baekyang said he could go first because he had a place to go!”
“Huh, really. I can’t be mad at this.”
Bihyung scratched his head and sighed. It is unavoidable.

Baekyang must have gone to visit Samdocheon. This time he knows he's knocked down,
but he's not the kind of guy to listen to just because he's dry anyway.
She periodically roamed Samdocheon, looking for someone who would have died right
away.
words of guilt.
'It's nice today.'
It was none other than Bihyung who taught Baekyang how to walk slowly.
I was worried about the young one going in and out of Samdocheon too hastily, so I
planned to ease the burden.
That advice was actually helpful to some extent, but… … .
Considering the pace of her steps, she's probably right to say that she doesn't
intend to come into me today.
Still, it was as if he had received Baekyang's words.
If she told her girl Eleanor about her place, then her testimony was secured.
“Then let’s get ready to face him soon.”
“Release Master!”
“No, that means we are preparing for that… … .”
“How would you feel if I eased the preparation a little?”
“… … .”
Bihyung turned her head to the sudden voice.
“Why is this guy escaping and making a fuss… … .”
Dark hair and blue eyes.
It was clear that he was the prince of a country who was doing something like
<Spelage>.
“Because his innocence is the value he has to solve.”
“Is that guy trying to escape?”
In the first place, the prison was not designed to be confined. The object to be
confined is the object, how can that be?
In order to lock in such a talented person, you need a corresponding item.
However, there were no such things in <Goblin Forest> and there were no people who
could make them. Even if you get it from outside, you won't be able to use it for
long in <Goblin Forest>, where the yogi is thick.
Therefore, it could be said that the prison is only a formality, and what is
holding them in bondage is the encirclement of elite goblins who are watching from
the outside.
EspeciallyIn the case of a dangerous opponent, the non-type himself occasionally

monitors, so it is a very tight security.
“The Goblin King, B-hyung. I know what you're worried about. I'm sure Alexios or
some bastard is suspicious of me as a fight."
“Even that motherfucker didn’t break out of jail, but is that word choice really
correct?”
“He did something wrong, so he won’t escape from the jail, will he?”
“Illi… … I have!"
Unfortunately, Bihyung had a bad head.
It was enough to accept Oz's plausible bullshit.
However, he is also the leader of the group. Even if it sounds like a reasonable
thing to say, it is one of the few things he thinks about once more.
"Well… … .”
Bihyung leaned his back and looked at Oz. His distinct smell was the same as the
one who caused the fuss, but the mood was different.
This one felt a little more mellow.
“Ugh… … .”
After much deliberation, Bihyung came to a conclusion.
“Follow me. Don't even think about making a fuss. Because I need to share a little
with everyone.”
He was going to talk anyway.
But he just thought it would be better to get the opinions of people who have a lot
to do. That would be the easiest way to make the most accurate judgment.
More than anything.
‘It’s good to spread responsibility.’
Even if something goes wrong, it will be everyone's fault, not Bihyung's fault.
because? Because we all chose it together.
Episode 139
It was when I was walking in the village where the goblins live.
Bi-hyung is standing right behind me, monitoring my every move, and every time he
sees his clenched fists, he is so intimidating that I can feel my flesh trembling.
Are you still a suspect?
This is only the end if I move even mana.
“Master, Master.”
“Yes, Noah. You didn't have an accident while I was away, did you?"
“What do you think of me? Were you quiet?”
“This is true. Is the kid openly cheating?”

Immediately, a voice that seemed absurd came from behind.
Apparently, Bi-hyung suffered from Eleanor quite a bit.
It's like Eleanor that she doesn't care about the representatives of the country.
She wants her to realize that she is herself and that she is royalty, but… … .
Well, that's Eleanor's charm.
Still, when she rebuilds Chrysos, she must convince her to hire her regent.
“Master, rather than that, look at this. It’s federal clothing, isn’t it pretty?”
“… … Well, yes. Pretty.”
Eleanor was wearing a hanbok with her colorful sleeves. I think she was mostly worn
by children... … .
Well, she doesn't care because she likes it. Because it suits you
“B-hyung, I would like to play pranks on the guests as well.”
“I don’t know.”
"under! You would.”
“No, this is really unfortunate… … .”
I don't believe it.
If the head of the goblins wasn't joking, who would?
“Oh, come to think of it, it reminds me of clothes, but I told Marie to wait for a
moment because I was bringing my teacher, but I forgot.”
“When is that?”
“I think it was about four hours.”
“… … Marie will cry.”
He's a guy with low self-esteem. It's obvious what her friend will be like if she
says she's coming soon and doesn't come back for hours.
“I’ll bring you because it’s nearby.”
"okay."
While Eleanor is away from her, she glances at her brother-in-law.
She said, 'I remembered it because of the clothes', so she's probably not even
Marie's usual attire. She should know what pranks she's been playing so she'll be a
little less surprised.
“No, it’s because I really don’t know.”
“Because it’s like thatThe goblin’s evaluation is not good.”
Bi-hyung touched his forehead as if he was really embarrassed.
That's great acting. Also, the king of goblins is different from his acting skills.
You can't figure it out even with [Contemplation], aren't you a master of
deception?
"teacher! I brought Marie.”
“Ugh… … . I thought you were abandoned because you didn't come even after
waiting... … .”
“Yeah, what. As expected... … . No, it was more than expected.”
Marie, whom Eleanor had brought, was crying, as expected, with tears forming in the
corners of her eyes.
The more she sees, the more pitiful she is.
“Bihyung, would you like to make an excuse for why you have such clothes?”
“Yeah, don’t admit this. This old man was terrified of educating her children. You
know the Federation better than you think, don't you?"
“It’s everyone else’s fault until the very end.”
“This kid is really annoying. That disciple is the teacher.”
Like Eleanor, Marie was no ordinary dress.

In a sense, it could be said to be the exact opposite.
But she also strangely suits this.
Yes, the clothes that Marie wore are perfect for the title of Princess of the
Underworld... … .
She was dressed as a grim reaper.
“Oz, how are you? She said it's fashionable these days."
“… … I think she suits her well.”
I can feel Bi-hyung holding back the grin from behind.
All of these damn goblins have a dirty personality.
“Arietta?”
“The saint has not come.”
“Sister, it’s been hard for me to move since I entered the Goblin Forest.”
“Ah, even here, it’s not as good as the Three Docheons, but it’s because the yogi
is strong.”
The realm where youkai live is yogi.
It's not because the yokai live, but because the yogi is thick, so it's the place
where the yokai live.
In general, it can be said that it is an area where it is difficult for people to

live.
Usually, if you are a strong person like Arrieta, the influence will be small, but
she can't see her eyes.
It will be difficult to balance because the yogi is thick and it will be difficult
to control the space.
Even so, she wouldn't be able to withstand the acclimatization period. Could a
saint be a saint for nothing?
"It's a pity she can't get help, but... … .”

The leader's business card is no joke.
It would have been reassuring to have Arietta's help in a situation where I was
going to receive something similar to an interrogation like this.
“Anyway, it will be fine. Noah, go back with Marie and take care of Arietta.”
“What about you, Master?”
“I am interrogating from now on. you… … I'm going back with Marie first."
“Teacher, be honest. Am I disturbing you?”
“Yeah, I think it’s only going to get in the way, so can you go back first?”
“You have to tell me that empty words won’t get in the way… … .”
No, then you'll get into a bad habit.
Do you think I'll even have you sit on the lawyer's seat when I have a head?
I? you? haha!
I'd rather have Alexios sit on the lawyer's seat.
* * *
Judge of the goblins.
Well, even as a judge, it didn't seem like such a special place.
They just gathered in a large square in the corner of town.
I stood in the center and settled down like goblins around me. be used to.
It's something I shouldn't be used to, but it's something I've experienced
relatively often in <Schientia>, so I'm used to it.
“Hmm, hmm… … . The reason I got to meet you like this today is… … .”
“Put away the things that don’t suit you and just tell me what’s wrong!”
When Bi-hyung tries to explain in the most gentle manner possible, boos pour in.
It seems that you can already know what Bi-hyung's evaluation is just from that
alone.
Rather than a dignified boss, he's probably a friendly local village chief.
“Ah, there are a lot of guests here.De, Gao, what are you talking about?”
“What a gao, you ugly bastard.”
“No, what kind of bastard are you just now? Anyway, I'm your boss, isn't it too
much to say that?"
Bi-hyung shouts like it's unfair that he won't be able to respond.
“… … They are goblins, so they have a strong sense of humor.”
Look at it right from the appearance attack. Can't be this bad
The complaints of the goblins are great, as if they were dragged out while doing
their respective jobs.
However, among them, there were beings who could not be vigilant.
“The author must have been in the cave originally. I don't know why you brought me
here because I'm not good enough."
A man with dark hair and a strong feeling, as if holding a shadow.
[SR Black Goblin]
Black Ri.
“You’re handsome. Did I say Baekyang's friend? Look. You pretend you're not old
enough to reveal people's faces?"
A red-haired woman with a passionate impression like a flame.
[SR Equator]
red plum
"trial… … So, is she going to try to cover up her sissy bibi?”
And a blue-haired boy with an innocent look.
[SR Cheongdokkaebi]
Cheongmang (靑魍).
The elite of [Goblin King] who are capable of at least SR level.
<Imae Mangryang (魑魅魍魎)> fields.
They were looking at me suspiciously.
Especially the red sister is no joke.
Did you say that Baekyang remembers her co-worker when she and Eleanor try to break
the fire hydrant?
At least it's clear that the two of them don't get along.
So, it is natural to look at me, who was introduced as Baekyang's friend, with
dissatisfaction.
“You said Baekyang brought you? Then why not just ask Baekyang? Is it the same
person as the one who rioted in the forest?”
“Well, it doesn’t seem like it, so I didn’t bring it here. So let's think about it
together."
“The chief must have been brought in because she didn’t want to take responsibility
alone when something happened.”
“Uh-huh, Cheong-mang, where did you learn such naughty words?”
light.
No matter how you think about it, it is not a courtroom, but a meeting of the town
hall.
Seeing that there is not even the minimum formality, I think the outcome of my
trial will be emotional.
“First, bring the research materials.”
Still, a trial is a trial.
You must have tried to figure out about me. Since I'm a celebrity, the major deeds
must be well explained.
I didn't do anything wrong, so I'll just be honest.
After a while, the newly appearing goblins hand over documents to Bi-hyeong and the
<Imae Mangryang>.
The quantity is larger than expected. For a group like a rural area, he has
surprisingly good information.
“First, shall we take a look at the past half year or so? Hmm... … .”
Because the shape is so huge, even standard documents can fit in the palm of your
hand.
“Escape as if being chased by Spellage… … . Why? He is a prince.”
“It will be for political purposes. boss."
“Then you are no longer a prince, are you?”
“The prince seems to be right.”
Bi-hyung felt like he was clumsy in using his hair. It feels like a guy called
Cheongmang is helping.
“During the entrance exam, terrorism using large-scale annihilation magic… … .”
“No, I think that information is a bit distorted.”
“Isn’t it because the test site was blown up with a large-scale annihilation
magic?”
“That is right. But it wasn't a terrorist act... … .”
"next."
uh?
huh?
just skip it? Don't you hear any objections?
After Bi-hyung's suspicious gaze, the next thing I wrote about was a goblin called
Jeokmae.
“I killed the professor during practice.”
“Wow, it seems that Baekyang was also made with konjuk at this time.yo. this?"
“It is Alexios that is made of porridge. Not me.”
“Did you grab my head and put it on the ground?”
“That’s right… … .”
“Well, personally, it’s refreshing, so it’s not bad, so let’s move on.”
"okay? Then next.”
Professor? Aren't you going to listen to the objections to that?
It doesn't look good from the start.
Should I prepare some magic?
If it's wrong, it might be better to smash everything and bounce.
“There are a lot of holes in the information about the timing of the final exam. If
anything, it's worth noting... … .”
Heukri was the next successor to the baton. The rocky man frowned as if in doubt.
"I don't know what happened, but you're walking around with two girls who seem to
have gone crazy. Hmm… … .”
“Wait, no matter how you think about it, is there malicious editing? Who is the
bastard who got that information?”
“Are you going to tell an outsider about that? Above all else, the protection of
information for witnesses is a matter of course.”
“No, why is it okay to do this again on a topic that was like a village meeting?”
are you cowardly? That's too much.

That's malicious editing. At that time, the two girls I was dragging around were
Lucia, who was terrified by Tia, and Marie, who was attacked by Arietta.
I took care of both of them because they were in danger. To describe how I did it
in such a way is malicious editing.
“Anyway, no. I just took care of them, but I didn't do anything strange to them."
“It was not written that way. But seeing such a rebuttal, do you see anything
piercing me?”
“No, no matter how you look at the flow of the document, it was going that way, you
bastards!”
“… … Let’s move on to the next one.”
“No, don’t you go over?”
My talk isn't over yet.
I need Arrieta.
If I had known that it would be such an unfair trial, I should have overcome this
difficulty even if I asked for a little extra effort, even if I borrowed her
strength.
“The last one… … . and! There is good news though. There was a clear alibi at the
time of the incident.”
Next was the innocent-looking boy, Cheongmang. However, this rarely seems to take
my side.
It seems like a fair trial now.
“Your work in the papal court is dazzling. Apostle of the Dawn.”
“… … .”
It wasn't.
“Uh-huh… … . Woman, Apostle of Dawn. cool. I also want to have a title like that.”
This was not a trial, but a simple public execution.
The immense malice hidden behind the innocent smile of a child seems to hold me
tight.
What about the Apostle of the Dawning?
It's not a nickname I came up with, but you said that it's okay to say that it's
[Sorcerer of the Demon King] or [Kwon Kwon].
Why are you putting such strict standards on that alone?
I do not know.
I really don't know.
You can't like this fucking fantasy world if you want to like it.
“How about applauding the ‘Apostle of Dawn’, who is said to have come to save the
Vatican in crisis?”
Clap clap clap!
Now I see that kid is the worst. Hide behind a child's mask and pierce the sharpest
dagger.
Do you want to kill all the goblins that growl over there?
In the first place, I shouldn't have thought of going through a trial of goblins.
I'm the asshole who tried to talk to these guys who are good at taking drugs and
deceiving people.
“… … Once I have an alibi, is my innocence confirmed?”
“Yes, Apostle of the Dawning. There will be no restraints now, so you can leave.”
“… … .”
Yeah it should have been like this from the beginningdid.
Talking to a goblin? It wasn't even funny.

“Yeah, this damn world was a gluttonous one from the start.”
* * *
He is caught in the hands of Bi-hyung and thrown into the prison.
“Go in and do your hair. I'll take it out soon."
“Kek.”
I'm going to throw it out a little bit, but it's useless anger. Isn't it too much
for giving education to children?
“The kids were hurt a lot… … .”
“Oh, that’s unfortunate.”
Those guys are insecure. I would have known who I was as much as I had researched,
but I started an argument.
I just gave fair punishment to those who challenged my authority.
That's what Tia taught me!
“Anyway, don’t come out without an iron fence. Be quiet for a little bit.”
“If you want me to remain calm, I want you to acknowledge that this is the fault of
both parties.”
“Yes, I admit. So just one day there. got it? one day? Can you stand it?”
"of course."
Bihyung sighed deeply as he said those words and left.
A cave with no iron bars, perhaps because I cut it off once.
The neighbor on the other side is looking at me with sullen eyes.

“Well, why?”
Don't look at me like that, talk to me Alexios.
“No, I think it would be better not to talk to crazy people.”
From the other side, Alexios is looking at me like a worm. So you don't want to
talk to me right now? that's funny kid
but it's ok
Isn't he a simple guy?
Anyway, if you tell me a little more plausibly, you will understand.
“Everything went as planned.”
“No, you idiot. No matter how much I say, I’m not a fool to be deceived by such
words.”
weird… … .
Why is this guy so intelligent? maybe fake?
Episode 140
Sit in a cave and spend time manipulating mana over the palm of your hand.
Now all the seeds have been thrown away. You'll just have to wait.
“You didn’t talk to the crazy guy, did you?”
“… … .”
Alexios just looks at him like he's pissed off about that.
Let's see, let's see, this bastard keeps touching people's personality.
"why."
“What are you doing now?”
“Can’t you see? You're practicing magic manipulation."
I'm still weak.
There are many tools, but my skill in dealing with them is still a long way off.
“… … He's a busy guy."
Alexios said so, but he got up and took poomsae.
Have you ever been impressed by me, who is working hard even in this situation?
Well, good is good. There is nothing wrong with the strength of your allies.
I'm still not sure if this guy is an ally, but... … .
“Oz.”
“What else?”
It was a time when I had been practicing for such a long time.
Maybe Alexios was bored, so he spoke again.
“Goblin, did you kill them?”
"no."
"okay… … .”
Alexios' question is not whether I am a murderer.
If I had truly attacked the opponent, I would have killed at least one of them. So
maybe it really had a purpose.
You must be thinking that way.
he's a funny guy I said I was crazy before, but now that I've come to think about
it, I guess it's plausible, right?
“It’s not wrong to say it goes according to plan. Because it really went as
planned.”
“Where is the plan?”
“I made them question them. What's happening in the Commonwealth lately. do you
know The forest itself is turning into a monster.”
“… … youWhat do you know?”
“Yeah, it’s been a while since I figured out the cause. But will you just believe
me just because I say it?”
Yes, it was all planned.
Because they were looking down on me. Ever since the trial started, they haven't
been wary of me.
My suspicions might have cleared up to some extent when I stood in the courtroom,
but at the same time, my interest in me faded to the point that I wasn't the Janus
who was rioting in the forest.
That's why I needed to show them just how much power I had once.
At the very least, they should raise plausible questions about what I said.
So when Soyeon came, when she realized that this was not the work of [The King of
Yo]. You can ask me to cooperate.
“Apart from that, how long have the goblins been here?”
"under… … ! All those cheeky bastards smashed limbs with the exception of Bihyung
and some. You made me pay the price for underestimating me.”
“No, then it won’t go as planned. You crazy.”
I'll admit it was a little bit violent.
As a result, he was taken to a prison rather than a parlor... … . I was a little

harsh
nonetheless as planned
Anyway, it's as planned.
“If you live like that, aren’t you ashamed to see Arietta’s face?”
“… … .”
This bastard is cowardly attacking with facts again... … .
* * *
After throwing Oz into prison, Bihyung went to the judge again.
Because he had to take a backseat.
There is no reason for him, who was originally the head, to take over the presiding
judge. 'Cause that's what hurts his face.
However, there are few goblins that can walk on two legs.
Oz ran quite wildly.
“Ah, lord. You are here.”
“Yeah, red sister. How are the kids?”
“… … Cheongmang was particularly attacked. Did you notice that I am not a child
after all?”
“Did you tease him that much?”
“Especially the snout.”
“It would make sense to handle it with the snout called Fanny.”
Bihyung looked at the swollen mouth of Cheongmang and nodded her head.
The cravings were a little harsh.
Still, as a senior citizen of a country, he shouldn't have insulted him like that.
Of course, that doesn't mean the guy who overturned the whole court was good.
“Is that what it means to be in power? Both the leader and the others have a
strange personality.”
“How am I? I'm often called exciting, don't I?"
“That’s not a compliment, it’s a return to being violent.”
"no… … !”
Bi-hyung shouted at the red mae, who opened his eyes sullenly.
However, it was not without a guess, so he could not put any further rebuttals in
his mouth.
“… … Unfortunately, when it comes to his personality, he is worse than me.”
“Seeing you make excuses like that, it’s definitely similar.”
"no it's not?"
Bi-hyung appealed, beating his chest as if it was unfair.
Each time, a pounding sound like beating a drum spread all around.
While the goblins trembled in fear at their overwhelming strength, Bihyung said
with a slightly serious expression.
“If it were me, I would have just turned it all over without thinking back and
forth.”
“It’s all over here, too.”
“But despite the riots like this, there are no fatalities, right?”
“… … .”
Jeokmae was startled by Bihyung's words. The nonsense was right.
If Rain-hyung had run rampant until it reached this level, there would have been
deaths.
But the opponent didn't. Even while she was raging like this, she was thinking
about adding or subtracting power.
Otherwise, it makes no sense that she has no deaths.
“The guyWith this sincerity, I would have been the only one standing here.”
“He… … . Are you that strong?”

She was obviously strong.
He was a person who did not get pushed back even when he faced the whole of <Lime
Mangryang (魑魅魍魎)>.
It was only after Bi-hyung came out that it was possible to properly suppress it.
But he didn't feel overwhelmed.
That's because he was on the same level with his opponent to a certain extent.
The balance was broken by one point, and he was given the role of back support,
Cheongmang.
After that, the formation collapsed to the extent that it was refreshing, but it
was a situation that occurred because there was a request to the end.
If I hadn't made a mistake, even more so, if Baekyang, the guardian, had worked
with me, I would have been able to win. He thought so.
Actually, that was the limit of Oz, but Bihyung couldn't think of it that way.
Bihyung doesn't doubt his eyes. It was definitely strong.
“It will be at least equal to me.”
The non-type is the head.
Being the head of the original goblin meant the strongest being able to protect the
clan.
He felt that Oz had the same power as himself.
Considering his age, it sounds like an absurd monster.
“Then why the hell… … ?”
If the opponent's strength is on the same level as the non-type, if this is also
added or subtracted.
There are questions that naturally follow. It is a fundamental question. Why did
the opponent do such a thing?
It's easier to understand if it's just an act of anger.
In fact, they even joked around to make them angry.

But if that's 'pretend' to be angry, it's a different story.
That's because it has a purpose.
Bi-hyung smiled sly towards the red mae, who widened his eyes, and he answered
confidently.
“That is something you should think about now.”
Unfortunately, he had a bad brain.
* * *
A day has passed.
As promised, it was time for Bi-hyung to take me out today, but I was still locked
up.
Well, there was no such thing as daybreak, so I understand.
If you don't take it out by lunchtime, I'm thinking of smashing the entire cave and
escaping.
Right after waking up, while leaning against the wall and practicing magic
manipulation, an important fact suddenly came to mind.
“By the way, I think I came here to get you out.”
“… … come now?”
“No, what. There were a lot of things going on, so I might have forgotten about
it.”
“Most of what you did.”
“That doesn’t mean it didn’t happen, does it? Anyway, I was busy.”
He should have gone to the courthouse and told him about Alexios.
If it were him, he would be able to clear this sub-story without difficulty.
There is a high probability that it will be resolved on its own if you leave it
alone, but this time, the loot is coveted.
A change in the forest... … It is called, but in fact, this is not unusual.
It has only come.
Inanimate objects do not become youkai.
It is just a fatal misjudgment based on this basic common sense.
The forest itself turns into a monster and attacks passersby.
The cause of the problem is that they approached it thinking that it was someone's
cancer drug. What you need to look at is not the forest that did anything strange,
but the forest itself.
“Have you ever heard of the rumor that the fruit of the world tree is a panacea?”
“What kind of bullshit are you all of a sudden? In the first place, isn’t the world
tree itself like a concocted fairy tale?”
It's a sudden fire, but this guy is also surprisingly well-received.
It would be boring to be alone in a cave like this.
“It’s a dog whistle. with nothing to do anyway. The student council president of
Skientia is an elf, didn't you ever think that it could be trusted?"
"take no interest."
“Then how about this? Rumor that the World Tree has a will.”
"What… … ?”
Alexios' eyes widen at my words and he begins to stare at me.
Yes, at this level, even a fool like him will realize.
“It wasn’t the forest that turned into a monster this time, but the will of the
World Tree itself.”
“There is a world tree in the Federation… … ?”
There is a sapling of the World Tree near <Goblin Forest>. It is a sapling that
looks just like a large tree with no difference on the outside.
The World Tree is sacred enough to be described as close to divine, but it is a

different story if it is exposed to yogis for a long time.
The seedlings of the World Tree planted in the Federation began to turn into youkai
after tens or hundreds of years.
Considering that there is a will to the World Tree, this is not an accident, it is
a natural thing that must have come one day.
“The seedlings of the World Tree are surprisingly scattered all over the place.”
I don't know where the elves live. They are literally a mysterious race. I don't
know where it came from.
But often it is confirmed to all that they are wandering around the world. Why is
such a closed group wandering outside?
That's simple. To move the seedlings of the World Tree.
Because there is no space for seedlings to grow near the already grown world tree.
“Come on, Alexios. I'll ask you again, but aren't you interested in the rumor that
the fruit of the World Tree is an elixir that can revive even a person with a
pierced heart?"
In the <Goblin Forest> story, the game progresses in the form of waves.
It was a stage of hospitality for Soyeon, who has a non-type and wide-area crowd
control technology that resets the skill cooldown when the opponent is defeated.
If you stand up against the trees that have become monsters that constantly flock
to you, the World Tree refuses to become a monster and ends with a self-destructive
ending.
However, in that case, the purpose of obtaining fruit cannot be achieved.
If that's the case, then we need to attack the exploding World Tree itself before
that.
Expected difficulty is high. Nevertheless, I want the fruit of the world tree.
“What do you mean this time?”
“There is someone I really want to save.”
"you… … ?”
The world is now full of threats. ‘External beings’ are more monsters than you can
imagine.
However, the response of each country is not cool.
This is because there is an embodiment of overwhelming power that protects them.
[KP solvent]
Tiamat
As long as she claims to be the guardian of her world, no one will feel the crisis
of her destruction.
That's why her death alone instills a deep sense of despair.
A turning point when Tia dies and the mood changes.
You can't avoid that flow.
Even if I had 100 people, I couldn't even reach Tia's toes. The rest are the same.
Even if there are Alexios, Arietta, Justitia, Discrega, Bi-hyung, and many other
SSR-level talented people, one Tia cannot be defeated.
It's actually Deus Ex Machina.
“If you leave me alone, I will sacrifice myself. Surprisingly, I have a sense of
responsibility.”
But that's how she dies.
She gets along with her opponent's best power and leaves the stage.
She met her little sister, and she must have finally found a new meaning in her
solitary life.
You will lose it all in one day. She leaves Spina and leaves behind all of <Ski
Entia> and goes away.
“That’s very distasteful.”

I don't know if Tia can be saved with just one elixir. The same goes for [those who
challenge the divine].
There is no guarantee that she will be saved.
In her game, even if her numerous priests, including Arietta, cling to her, she
saves her.couldn't
Tia's stamina, which plummeted in %, was out of the norm.
The standard of existence was too high.
But if you can catch even a straw, shouldn't you do your best to catch it?
Practicing magic to such an extent that there is hardly any time to rest.
Even if it's only enough to drop a drop of water into the vast sea.
It is an extremely pessimistic and near impossible goal, but I have no intention of

standing still. will struggle
“If you are not interested in the rumor. Can you help me?”
This will probably be the first ‘favor’ to Alexios.
If he's the kind of person I think he is, he won't turn it down.
I have no choice but to believe
“Tt… … . I'm going to pay back the price of the magic tool for this incident."
“Yes, thank you.”
Rescue the lonely Absolute.
That will be my long-term goal for the future.
Episode 141
It was a few hours after we decided to get Alexios' cooperation.
At that point, I was getting annoyed and wanted to escape. There was a familiar
goblin who came to take me out.
“Personality, where are you going? How the heck did you get into an accident in
that short amount of time... … .”
“Mr Oz. Why did you have to repeat the same sin over and over again? I heard that a
lot of people were hurt.”
It's also the subject I'm having the hardest time seeing right now.
The posture from sitting on the wall changes to a kneeling posture. A smirk
appeared on the lips of Alexios, who was watching from the other side.
shit… … . It's humiliating.
I can't even lift my face
“… … I want to say, but if Oz-sama did what he did, there must have been a reason,
right?”
“… … .”
Are you an angel?
How can you trust me when I devastated the judge and broke the demons' limbs?
Such kindness is rather poisonous to me now.
I certainly did it with some purpose in mind.
But it wasn't that he wasn't selfless.
To be honest, I did it with 20% purpose and 80% self-interest.
“Wrong. Arietta. There is no facet. I'm not going to make any excuses, so please be
angry."
“Puhaha… … !”
I can't even raise my head anymore.
From the other side, the sound of Alexios' laughter is heard as if he had been
holding back.
You bastard, just finish this job. Don't do the tosagupin right away.
* * *
Arietta didn't get angry with me until the end. She was more afraid of it. She
still managed to get her out of jail anyway she was fucking her.
However, in <Goblin Forest>, there were no buildings to receive guests, so her

party seems to be staying at Baekyang's house.
So, as if it was natural, I decided to stay at Baekyang's residence for a while.

It's a little awkward.
“… … .”
Baekyang's house felt more crude than expected. drawing room… … . No, to be honest,
is it similar to the hideout that Lucia had made?
It seems that it was just being used as a place for her to sleep.
“What about your parents?”
“Oh my, do you want to say hello to my parents? Isn't the progress too fast?"
“… … It became bullshit. It’s okay if you don’t want to talk.”
Baek Yang growls and comes to play with her. To be honest, it was a joke level
enough to laugh at, but thinking that Eleanor and Arietta are together in this
space makes my spine chill.
It is unsettling at the point where the two of you are living together in the first
place.
Arietta is fine, but she's afraid of what Eleanor will break up with.
If she's like Marie, she doesn't feel much presence if she's still, so she probably
doesn't care.“Oh, by the way, where did Ula go? I don't think I've seen it."
“Miss Ulla is negotiating for the liberation of King Kwon. It's going to be pretty
rotten, isn't it?"
"Well? It might be okay because I broke a limb.”
“It’s like that too~”

Baekyang answered leisurely, as if it were someone else's business.
“I would have liked to have broken the high nose bridge of the red mae too… … .”
“I knew for sure that you two didn’t get along.”
Is it ice and fire? Oh, is it really such a simple reason?
"rest of it?"
“Noah and Marie are taking a nap now to see if they are tired from walking around.”
Arietta giggled as if she was having fun, she said. She must have thought of the
two of them flirting.
“No, not even a child… … .”
“It’s similar there. Your clothes look good on you, don't you?"
“Did you wear it?”
If you think about it, Baekyang was the main guide for the Federation, so there is
no culprit other than this guy.
I'm sorry non.
No, I'm not really sorry.
“Is it still okay?”
"okay."
She had to hang out.
Perhaps he was even willing to buy it if the game had sold it as a paid skin.
“You two get along well.”
"oh… … . That's right? Hehe, I don’t know what to put my body in, since you
compliment me like that.”
“Are you even working on me? Do you have no conscience?”
It was just a greeting, but the reaction was crueler than I expected.
Arietta wiggles her fingers in embarrassment as expected, but she looks as if

Baekyang had seen a suspicious person.
Can't I even compliment you?
I was afraid it would be awkward if I didn't say anything to the two of them, but I
did too much.
It also doesn't fit this guy.
“Let’s eat.”
“What, do you know how to cook?”
“… … Of the two, I would be the most domestic.”
"that… … . If you calculate it using the elimination method, it has no choice but
to do so.”
Eleanor and Marie cooking? Just imagining it is terrifying.
I won't make the mistake of having them cook for the two of them or putting the
food they made in my mouth.
Would I take the food they gave me because I was crazy?
One doesn't know what to play with the food and the other doesn't know what to put
in the food.
“Me?”
“… … Arietta is a precious body, so I think it is best not to participate in such

things as much as possible.”
“Mr Oz. I'm not very special. Aren't you a little embarrassed to be treated like
that?"
“Arietta. Aren't we guests? Staying still in a place like this helps.”
“… … I know."
It seems that Arietta is a little sad, but she can't help it.
What does she cook for someone who can't see?
Even if it is possible to peel an apple, cooking that goes through multiple

processes is likely to be dangerous.
I do not want to face the catastrophe in any sense.
Then all I can believe is this lazy goblin... … .
"ha… … .”
Frankly, this is subtle.
I don't know what to judge.
First of all, it's kind of similar to Eleanor. But at the same time, there is also
the fact that he is a person who takes good care of people.
"I'm a picky eater, so just know in advance."
“It’s cheeky.”
Anyway, just try not to taste it.
I will immediately repay you for the humiliation you just gave me.
* * *
While Arietta went to wake up the two sleeping people.
She had nothing to do, so she went to get a peek at Baekyang. The way Baekyang was
cooking was quite stable.
surprisingIf it is, it is surprising, and if it is natural, it feels natural. I

don't think I can repay you for the humiliation I just gave you.
“If you’re going to be monitoring me like that, why don’t you pick up some onions
there?”
“Hmm… … .”
There is no sign of surprise at all that I am watching. It's really not something
to be ashamed of.
A guy like Lucia is weird.
Come to think of it, Lucia was caught stealing cat cookies, so she was embarrassed.
“Are you making fried chicken soup?”
“… … You are familiar with federal culture.”
Chicken and onion. And when I saw vegetables, including red pepper powder and
potatoes, I remembered. More than that, that's all I know about federal cuisine
that uses chicken.
“Originally, understanding starts with recognizing the differences between

cultures.”
Actually, this place feels more like home to me... … . I thought it would be nicer
to say this.
Showing this guy well doesn't do her much for her, but there's nothing good about
her being bad.
Wouldn't it be best to maintain a proper relationship?
“No, just because you recognize the difference. We cannot understand each other.”
The white sheep was rarely colored.
There was no slurred speech.
There was an emotion in her eyes, whether it was anger or sadness.
One thing is certain: she regrets something.
Baekyang sighed deeply and said.
“No matter how hard I try, the fact that I am a goblin will not change. And the
prejudices that come from there.”
In this world, racial hatred is implicitly entrenched.
Lucia said the same thing. She and she tell me her dissatisfaction with him, but
she never gets angry.
she knows she knows
The fact that the words treated as hate seem natural and universal to us.
I don't know how to solve this problem. It was a problem that could not be solved
even in the world I was in.
You can't do anything other than just try.
Baekyang's words are understandable.
Didn't I expect her to play pranks on her since she's her goblin too?
It is difficult to even recognize the 'perceptions' deeply entrenched in society.
"Do you really think so?"
However, there is a contradiction in what Baekyang is saying.
“Then why the hell did you work so hard?”
She has done her best to understand and accept differences.
This she knows, she doesn't even have to watch her carefully about her.
Because her actions showed the consideration for her opponent in her subtly.
Even if she only talks a few words, you can tell that she's giving for her
opponent, contrary to the way she talks.
She clearly recognizes that they are different and acts accordingly.
“But who knows? you? under… … ! Even right now, I'm here to watch over the fact
that I'm not kidding because I'm a goblin?"
“There was no surveillance.”
“But he also doubted me. I am a goblin.”
“… … .”
I have nothing to say.
Because she was literally what she said.
I embraced her prejudice by seeing only one point that she was her goblin.
It always is. Even though we know how frightening and dangerous prejudice is, we
make the same mistakes over and over again.
I know it's hard work and it's hard to recognize.
I just knew it.
“I am. I tried. I've been suppressing my instincts as much as possible. But others
don't. Even if I try my best, the whole perception of the goblin doesn’t change.”
Baekyang expressed her dissatisfaction to the extent that it was hard to imagine
her usual attitude.
That look is passionateIt felt more like giving up.
“And how many people do you think will understand me just because I work hard?”
So far, there are probably only Eleanor and Marie.
Because Eleanor is such a person in the first place, and Marie is not aware of such
a difference in the first place.
There was someone who understood her, whether she meant good or bad.
Of course, there were others who weren't. There must have been people who turned
away from her just because she was a goblin.
And worse than that.
"sorry… … .”
A person who exposes her biases for who she is without moving away from her.
Showing great care.
Yes, someone like me.

The person who pushed her the most was me. She understands why she hates me.
It wasn't just the simple reason that she inflicted violence in her practice.
It comes from my attitude that is revealed implicitly.
"onion."
"uh… … ?”
“Give me onions.”
“Uh, uh, yeah. I forgot.”
Baekyang looked at me with gloomy eyes and asked for the onion I was holding in my
hand.
It makes me wonder if what just happened was a vision.
But my eyes see no illusions. If so, then, obviously, such an ordinary response is
her consideration.
“… … I hope it tastes good. Federal food just melted in my mouth.”
"huh."
she tried
She tried, but she was not rewarded.
But she doesn't do anger. At best, he just vomits out anger and dies alone.
"white poplar."
“What else?”
So, why is she trying? Because she told her to interact with the wide world through
her eyes?
No, she couldn't have worked so hard just because of her.
It is clear that there was some reason. There must be a reason why, she must have
changed her that way.
There are some things that can be vaguely guessed. But I can't be sure.
It would be nice if my predictions were correct, but maybe not.

I'll believe you.
I don't make promises like that.
It would be much better to show it with actions rather than words.
It was me who was pushing her. Subconsciously, she did something bad.
So I will have to try to understand her as much as she tried to understand her
others.
“It looks like something interesting will happen soon, so you can look forward to
it.”
“… … People who say things like that basically have a big accident.”
“I’m being called a teacher by Noah, but that’s not true, is it?”
“I never said Noah, did I?”
“… … This too was prejudice.”
“Well, that’s right, though. Actually, you are talking about Noah.”
Baekyang laughed out loud.
The goblin's prank.
However, it was a prank for understanding that her consideration for relaxing the
rigid atmosphere was evident.
* * *
A road covered in thick fog.
The human spirit appeared from the Samdocheon (三途川).
“Wow… … . I don't know how long it's been since I've been outside... … .”
Soyeon, who appeared in <Goblin Forest> using the three-way stream, smiled at the
moon floating in the sky.
It happened just as a boy I met on the road once said.

It seemed like we could meet again because of something other than getting lost.
“Oh, this is not the time… … . If you don't go to see Bi-hyung first... … .”
Even the light fog that had covered the moon until now was lifted.
It was the moment when the girl who was walking under the moonlight again set her
feet on the world.
Episode 142
Alexios is still trapped in a cave after Oz escapes.there was That's normal.
He was caught as a current offender, so he was misunderstood and guilty of

whatever.
However, depending on the scope of the negotiations, it may be released. And the
negotiation process was handled by his agent, Ula Stilena.
“Ahaha, what are you doing here after leaving me like that? You fool Alexios.”
“It appears one after another. What else are you here for?”
Alexios muttered as she looked at Ula, who had appeared before her, with her
wretched eyes.
He's a really persistent guy. It was forcibly dropped in fear of danger, but she
appeared in front of him all of a sudden.
At this point, it's an obsession. Alexios asked sarcastically.
“Are you sure you like me?”
"it's crazy?!"
Alexios covered her ears at Ulla's violent refusal.
He screamed so loudly that he thought his ears were deaf.

Ula poured her swearing on Alexios for a while, and then she spoke calmly.
"under! what the… … . I'm helping you because I'm on a mission. Do you know that I
like you and follow you?"
“How can you be so loyal to the Empire?”
What I didn't understand was that.
Even though it's a mission, there's no reason to take care of him like this.
Moreover, in Alexiosga's eyes, she did not feel that she was loyal to the Empire to
the extent that she was Ula.
“Well, it’s kind of like networking. I am a noble, but I have no power or faction.”
“It’s a boring political story. It’s okay because I’m not curious.”
“Listen! Why are you having such an annoying attitude after doing this?!”
"Oh yeah."
Alexios sighed in annoyance and listened to him.
Once this has happened, it cannot be ignored.
Even if you ignore it anyway, it's better to pretend that you're listening, as
it'll bother you by chattering next to you.
“Right now, the Empire is quite chaotic. That's right. His Majesty the Emperor has
appointed His Majesty Stecia to be her successor, as well as saying that he will
inherit the position sooner or later.”
“What’s wrong with passing the seat to the heir? It’s natural.”
Ulla frowned at Alexios' question.
“But Stessia did not gain any trust from the nobles.”
“Isn’t that a problem that will be resolved with time?”
At least Alexios did.

His alumni, who had come to a foreign land and looked at him with suspicion,
eventually accepted Alexios.
'I ruined that too... … .'
Alexios clicked his tongue.
He has not yet achieved his purpose of going to apologize to his alumni because he
is moving to meet Lena.
“Well, what you said makes sense. Time will fix it. By the way, Alexios. It’s a
different scale.”
“Is it an empire?”
“Yeah, it’s an empire. The time to ascend to the throne is short, but His Majesty
Stecia still does not understand human emotions. It was my last chance to be sent
to Schientia.”
Alexios looked at Ula, his eyes wide open. Obviously, what will come out of her
mouth from now on is a matter of confidentiality.
“What do you think is the simplest way for such a monstrous human to rise to the
throne of absolute power and deal with humans who rebel against him?”
Even <Tenebris> could not fully comprehend the emperor's intentions.
“It’s a purge.”
Ula patted her own shoulder as if horrified by her.
"You're stupid but quick-witted, would you have noticed by this point?"
Her words that Ulla said to her were not common. For an agent, he knows too well
the emperor's intentions.
“Were you three?”

"fitoh I am a human belonging to <Eclipse>, an intelligence agency under His
Majesty the Emperor. After all, this is the path I have chosen to live.”
The three pieces inside <Tenebris> that Discree suspected.
“If the purge starts like that, the first two will go through the process of
destruction.”
Things that are fundamentally impure and ugly.
“It will be our 'Stilena' family, who were the emperor's assassins, and the
'Punisher' who were the executioners.”
Lucia and Ula were in a similar situation.
So, they both decided to become members of <Tenebris> and show their loyalty to the
Empire.
But Ula was a little different.
At the same time as <Tenebris>, she became a member of <Eclipse>, the emperor's
exclusive intelligence agency. She became a traitor or something worthy of being
called a spy.
Everything is to keep
She just chose what someone should have done anyway.
The reason I sold information about Lucia through the last incident in the first
place was because I was confident that I could manage the situation well by walking
the tightrope from both sides.
‘I didn’t know that Eleanor would make things go wrong, but… … .'
If she hadn't been for Ulla, her next choice would have been Lucia. If it's
someone's responsibility anyway, she's better.
At least she lived a happier life than Lucia.

“The situation is changing rapidly. Alexios, if I help you, to what extent can you
cooperate for me?”
“Take it out or not. It's in your hands. Is this?”
“I’m glad you understood it so quickly.”
Ula is both a spy and a double spy. It must have been a long time since the emperor
noticed Ulla's inner feelings.
Still, Ulla was reconciling between the two groups by repeating her tight
tightrope.
I would be anxious No matter how optimistic she was, she couldn't be optimistic in
a situation like this, with a noose filling under her neck.
That's why it's necessary.
The protection of a being with overwhelming force in case of a single case.
Great physics for simplicity.
‘Well, what will happen… … . Please, Alexios. Gradually, the same situation started
to suffocate.’
The fact that she's on her one-legged tightrope is a secret that even her family
didn't know. It is the source of the fear that has been hiding her whole life
alone.
double-edged sword. If trust in her opponent does not return, the Stilena family,
including Ulla, will perish.
And then the Emperor's hand will reach the Punisher family.
It all depended on her choice.
But the situation is too daunting to handle alone.
So, for the first time in her life, Ula confided her fears to her stranger.
It's the gamble of a lifetime.
“I wish I had said that right away. What are you talking about? After all, aren't
you asking for help?"
And Alexios answered.
She spoke as if it was natural to her fear, without even the slightest hesitation.
“A friend can help. I was supposed to help a guy like an enemy, can I help you?”
“Ahaha… … .”
Ula let out her smirk as usual, laying the bag and her keys down in front of
Alexios' eyes.
“Now, this is a bribe for a future relationship. And now you can get out of there.
Permission has already been obtained.”
“This child? Would it be okay if I let him go first and talk to him?”
Ula smiled softly and nodded.
It was a vehicle for negotiations, so she had no excuses.
"really… … Best wishes, partner. My lifeline is like what you hold on to from now
on.”
“It’s nonsensical nonsense.”
Alexios came out, crushing the iron bars of the prison with force, as if he didn't
care about the keys.
oh at firstJust like Zu, a simple iron fence was not enough to keep him locked up.
Alexios, who escaped from the prison, looked at the package first.
The same magic tool that was smashed in the battle with Janus... … No, it was a
magical tool-shaped gaiter that seemed to have improved the power it had somewhere.
"under… … ! I was going to ask you anyway, but it’s fine.”
"Is not it? I prepared it because I thought I would break it if it was you, but I'm
glad I did. It will be quite expensive, especially since it was made with family
assets.”
“It’s too much of a burden.”
“If it’s a burden, shouldn’t there be more reasons to help me?”

Ula winked as he made a money-figure motion with his fingers.
“It seems like something really interesting is going on in the Goblin Forest right
now? What would you do? Now, I can still get out quietly.”
“No, I decided to help a person like an enemy, so I have to stay.”
Ula shrugged his shoulders and said.
If it wasn't for that kind of personality in the first place, Ulla wouldn't have
chosen her.
She has a great character and strength that she can count on, a reliable friend.
“I’m glad that the chain between you and me seems to be strong.”
“What nonsense?”
Ulla smiled mischievously as she remembered the girl with the blue feet of Chung,
who had taught her to trust her relationship.
The chain of her bond that she caught this time seemed to be quite strong.
* * *
Baekyang's cuisine was delicious.
The sullen look on his face made me annoyed, but I don't lie just for that reason.
It was also quite comfortable to stay.
But it wasn't even a tour. You have to get things done as quickly as possible.
And fortunately… … .
“Bae, Baekyang-sama!”
“What happened in the morning?”
“The head has called all the bimae manangryang.”
The case progressed quickly.
To be honest, it's a lot faster than I expected.
“It’s weird.”
"which… … .”
“Are you asking me to call you too?”
“Ah, yes… … . I told you to bring the person who looks the most like a parasitic
brother... … It seems right.”
“You must first learn to take care of your snout before you melt into the crowd.”
“That’s what I mean… … .”
I can feel Baekyang's hard work.
Did she say that no matter how hard she tried, she wouldn't be able to make an
impression unless there were other goblins?
The situation is more serious than I thought. You must have known that I broke a
lot of goblin's limbs a few days ago, but it's like that.
The fact that the basic perceptions of each other are different is definitely a
problem.
“More than that, what else are you up to, Oz-sama?”
“I am trying to save the world.”
“Ahahahahaha.”
Well, it was the expected reaction, but seeing him just laugh without saying
anything makes me annoyed again.
Is it that funny?
“Shall we go?”
“… … .”
Baekyang, who laughed for a while, guided her along the way as if nothing had
happened.
Normally, she would have gone alone, but since <Goblin Forest> is her domain, she
has no choice but to follow.
This is another strange feeling.
It's not the first time I've been working with this guy like this.
She'd never been alone with her other than her when she sold out the drinks Eleanor
left for midterms.
What's more, because something happened yesterday, I get a subtle feeling whether
it's guilt or awkwardness.
The other side is moving as if it doesn't matter... … .
“It’s noisy.”
"Oh yeah. There is no choice but to do that.”
"therefore? What have you done? If it bothers me too, I will kick you out of the
house.”
“I invited the shaman of the Three Docheons.”
In fact, the invitationBut… … .
Somehow I did ask her to meet her again.
I say this because I know what will happen in the future, but others may think
differently.
“Whatever her purpose may be, it wouldn’t be a good thing just for a shaman to roam
outside the Three Docheons, oh.”
“Given what happened to the Federation, wouldn’t it be understandable that she had
a shaman wandering around?”
“Okay. A lot of people thought this was the king’s work, so it’s rather difficult,
isn’t it?”
Baekyang opened her eyes sullenly and muttered as if spit out.
That's right.
If it was the work of [The King of Yo], it would be no less than a natural
disaster.
If so, it might be more understandable.
But if that's not the case, it's an unknown situation.
I know both the cause and the consequences that will happen later, but it will be
something that cannot be overlooked for them.
While looking at the horde of roaring goblins. A huge goblin walked out of them.
[Goblin King] It was a non-hyung.
“Finally here. First of all, say hello. This time, she said that she was a shaman
from the Three Heavens.”
"ah… … . It's really nice to see you again. that… … . Come to think of it, didn't
she ask her name back then?"
“It’s called Oz Quo Vadis. Soyeon. It’s been a long time.”
"haha… … . I think it's only been 3 days or so. It's a shame that I didn't expect
to see you this soon."
Soyeon scratched her head for nothing and was embarrassed. Well, I understand.
Unlike me, who had her infinitely light heart, to her, her words at that time came
to me heavily.
How could she have thought that she could easily get out of the Three Kingdoms?
"which… … . hello?"
“… … .”
After a brief break with me, Soyeon greeted Baekyang with a much more awkward
expression than before.
Baekyang didn't answer. He just nodded his head without expression.
But he was different.
“Is this guy? I went out and brought my friends with me, so I thought I had a bit
of an affinity, but... … . ha ha ha! sorry for this maiden. It seems that Baekyang
is hiding his face.”
regret and guilt. relief and despair.
Doubt and fear.
Baekyang, confirmed by [Contemplation], was only barely maintaining a poker face

with various emotions intertwined.
This made sure The puzzle of the guess I came up with was completed.
"white poplar?"
“… … .”
Her regret was just Soyeon in front of her eyes. Wasn't there an unusual presence
in the episodes in the game?
That's right.
At best, it would have been impossible to understand Baekyang's feelings in a game

where lines were flowed through scripts.
She was mixed with all her emotions without saying anything to her.
How could she have known
She gave up the role of an actress and just ran into her corner in her shock.
“Baekyang, would you like to see me for a second?”
"ah… … .”
With her expressionless expression, she grabs the wrist of her Baekyang, who tries
to escape from her own feelings as much as possible, and leads her into the forest.
"you… … .”
There were many puzzles.
She constantly abuses herself to understand her human beings.
The day she escaped from prison.
She said she didn't come to look for me, because Bi-hyeong went to and from the
three rivers every day, and she was looking for something.
Soyeon, whom she met in Samdocheon, reacted when she saw Baekyang.
And how shamans are born.
“Is Soyeon the piece of regret I was searching for so much?”
she asked bluntly. I have no intention of doing anything for nothing.
"no… … . no."
"then?"
“It has a different name.”
"okay… … .”
In fact, she's not stupid either.
Her own regrets are right before her eyes,I have a golden opportunity to correct
things. Hesitating is probably because you are not sure.
If she were just a person who resembled her, the sense of loss she would feel would
be beyond her imagination.
that's natural I'm going in and out of the Three Docheons every day.
Moreover, even if it is correct, there is still a problem. The point is that Soyeon
pretended not to know Baekyang.
If Soyeon hasn't forgiven Baekyang yet, if that's what causes her to utter dagger-
like words.
The white sheep won't be able to stand it.
He must have felt like trying to catch a straw. If you think that the straw you
catch can turn into a dagger that will pierce your heart... … .
It would be scary too.
“Can I ask for you?”
“Don’t do that.”
Baekyang shook his head with a pale expression and grabbed the hem of my robe. I
felt a trembling.
"please… … . Don’t do that.”
He averts his eyes and refuses to understand. Her fear of encroaching on her wants
her to maintain the status quo.
She thinks it's better for her to live her whole life in regret without knowing it.
“… … okay."
I have no choice but to say that now.
If she acts as she pleases, saying that she is helping her, if she decides that her
So-yeon is not the person her Baek Yang thought she was.
What if she didn't forgive her white sheep and hides that she hates and hates her.
I will have to live with that lie for the rest of my life. That lie can never be
taken lightly.
There is a law that comes to a certain extent.
Still, I know that it's not good for the two of them to stop like this. that's for
sure
“Let’s go back.”
So I'm willing
I will be a liar
Chapter 143
When I returned to the square where the goblins were gathered. The eyes that
gathered on me were quite warm and lukewarm.
“Well, it’s my age in my prime, so I understand.”
“Illness… … .”
No matter what you say, these guys won't listen.
To make matters worse, Baekyang is not on my side right now. She was holding her
tight on the hem of my sleeve, and she didn't seem to notice it.
I'm afraid I'll ask her So-yeon if she knows anything, so I can't speak up, so
she's trying to hold me in this way.
It's probably an instinctive behavior.
So, if I tried to explain something to a guy in this state, would it be anything

but gibberish anyway?
“Hmm… … .”
But while others were booing, Bihyung was different.
Bihyung seems to have realized that Baekyang's condition is still strange.
“It’s an urgent situation… … But it would be nice to have time to unwind. lady? It
seems that we also need a lot of preparation, so for now we will just have to
follow Jeokmae.”
In the end, Bi-hyung used So-yeon's misery as an excuse to announce her

disbandment.
It must be a different decision from the original plan as it was originally told to
convene all of the <Imae Mangryang (魑魅魍魎)>.
The goblins booed the non-hyung's decision, which was no less than a reckless one,
but left without hesitation.
“It’s red. You are a valuable guest, so you should take good care of them, right?”
"What… … . It is because there are already many guests at Baekyang’s house.”
So-yeon, as if flowing in the situation, was led by her red mae and left the scene.
Baekyang glanced at Soyeon and looked at her mood, and Rain-hyung, who took the
opportunity, approached me.
“Hey. that… … duck?"
“This is Oz.”
“Yes, Oz. I later told me what happened... … .”
“We are going back.”
Bihyung's words could not be continued to the end. Baekyang is pulling her hem and
urging her before I can even answer her sister-in-law.
Comparing it to what I've seen beforeIt's a very different look, so it's fun to
watch.
But at the same time… … .
"OK got it. Okay, so don't pull it like that. Do you know how much this robe cost?
Is it something that has a national budget?”
It looked like it was going to be quite cumbersome.
* * *
By the time she returned home with Baekyang. She seemed to have recovered quite a
bit of her former self, for some time had passed.
“What would you like for dinner tonight?”
She released her hand from the hem of her robe that she was holding onto, and her
tone of voice was back to normal.
Hearing that droopy voice seems to have gotten better... … .
“Master, Baekyang is a bit strange. Did she ever go and do something?”
It seems like it is, too. Eleanor seems to have noticed something.
For now, she'd better take her shichimi off here.

No matter how much I decide to be a liar, I have no intention of flirting with her
secrets.
“Why does this bastard think I did what I did?”
“But when you get entangled with your master, most people get weird somewhere.”
“Haha, that doesn’t make sense. You were on the weird side before you met me.”
“… … Kwang.”
“Ouch.”
Eleanor tried to bite me. Is this child a real beast?
Be human.
No, shouldn't he have something like dignity when he's more royal than that?
How could it be that I am not as dignified as the me who was suddenly possessed?
Chrysos' future is bleak.
“More than that. teacher. Is it because the white sheep is somehow strange?”
"Where?"
“Uh… … . That’s it.”
“Two minutes? What are you talking about there?”
Before Eleanor could say anything, Baek Yang intervened between us.
Yeah, that's it. That's the problem.
Perhaps the real identity of her discomfort that Eleanor is looming is that she's
monitoring me to make sure I'm not talking nonsense.
This got quite annoying.
“Oz, if you’re not busy, could you come over here?”
“… … okay."
At Baekyang's call, he headed towards the kitchen. Eleanor is still tilting her
head, as if she doesn't know the true meaning of her discomfort.
"What?"
“Could you peel some potatoes?”
“… … .”
What Baekyang showed me was a pile of potatoes.
Are you crazy? What are you going to do with so many potatoes?
“What if you don’t like it?”
“I don’t help… … Will you give it to me?”
“No, this is really… … .”
Can you make such a crying expression with just a potato?
Even if I do, it's too much... … .
I'm so afraid of what other people will say to me when they see Baekyang's
expression right now.
I already know. The principle of Seon-ju-pil-seung cannot be easily defeated.
Even if you don't listen to the details, it is said that it is enough to turn a
person into a bastard.
“Then why don’t you go on a date with me until the maiden dies?”
“… … .”
It's a good date. It's like saying you're going to imprison me.
Seriously, I killed myself and cut potatoes. Don't eat it and just throw it away.
“Huhu.”
Eventually, she settles down and starts slicing the potatoes, and she laughs again.
I'm so stupid... … . can't be angry How could you be offended by such a coward's
words?
I can't understand what kind of fear she harbors, but I can tell how relieved she
was from my answer to her now.
"ha… … .”
If possible, I'll smile like that as usual. It's so disgusting that I'm just
annoyed.
* * *
Baekyang’s obsession-like behavior has continued since then.didn't
When I said hello to Arietta, who had a hard time keeping her center due to the
dark yogi of <Goblin Forest>.
“Arietta. Are you now used to the environment of the goblin forest?”
“Yeah, it’s a little difficult, but I got the hang of it. It's a pity that I can't
borrow Oz-sama's hand because I'm used to it now."
“What would be difficult? All you need is your hand if you want... … .”
“Mr Oz?”
“… … .”
A white sheep appears.
“Can you come over for a second?”
“Arietta. Excuse me. I'm busy with work... … .”
"Ah yes. Mr. Oz. Bye."
When you have a silly conversation with Marie.
“Oh, Oz. Come to think of it, Oz knew about the Federation, didn't he? I just found
a strangely colored frog by the river.”
“If the color is strange, wouldn’t it be better not to even think about touching
it?”
“After all, Oz is knowledgeable about the Federation.”
“No, it’s not necessarily a federation, but it’s basic… … .”
“Mr Oz?”
“I want to prepare a late-night snack, can you help me?”
And when Eleanor came to me, tying her hair up and speaking her words to me.
“Oh, Master! After all, Baekyang is somehow strange today... … .”
“Mr Oz?”
Gradually, even that gap narrows.
If he tries to ignore me, he quickly comes and pulls on the hem of my clothes.
If it's cute, it's cute, if it's annoying, it's annoying. No, it's worse than that.
I don't have any major problems in my life, but I can't help but feel burdened when
I think that I'm watching all my actions all day.
“Mr Oz.”
“I haven’t talked to anyone right now, have I?”
Is it really too much to do? Very simply out of breath.
“Where are you going?”
“I am going to take a bath. why? Are you going to follow me to the bathroom?”
“… … .”
Anyway, it won't
You must know that Baekyang is also a Zen. Could you please allow this amount of
leeway?
“Shall we go together?”
“… … .”
* * *
I can't stand it
It hasn't even been one night yet, but I can't stand it.
Baekyang, who was going to follow her to the bathroom, was satisfied enough that
after persuasion, she managed to block the doors and windows and freeze the entry
of others.
“I’m going to freeze to death.”
Obviously, the water is warm, but the cold that flows from the surroundings makes
it cold to the bone. I think it's colder because it's frozen using yogi.
"ha… … .”
Baekyang's actions were beyond imagination. He had no idea he would be so

frightened.
This is equivalent to Eleanor.
At a level similar to the fear she feels in her loneliness, Baekyang is afraid of
the current situation.
Moreover, my doubts about me remain unresolved, perhaps because I simply touched

her fear with few clues.
It was a disaster that happened not because she said it with her mouth, but because
I figured it out.
“Mr Oz. Are you inside?”

“I’m inside, so please don’t stay like that in front of the door, will you turn
off?”
“Huhu.”
“No, don’t laugh… … .”
Originally, I was planning to take advantage of a suitable opportunity to tell

Soyeon the truth.
It's like lying to Baekyang, but I'm ready to carry that lie for the rest of my
life.
But Baekyang was not an idiot. He knew me too well. That's why I try to prevent the
situation that leads me to lie.
It's almost obsessive.
“Are there any inconveniences?”
“You are uncomfortable.”
“Huhu.”
How do I break through that poor goblin who avoids difficult questions with
laughter and blocks my rejection with tears?can i get out
* * *
After a brief bath.
I went out of the house to practice my magic. Of course, Baekyang also follows me
as if it were natural.
"Yes, you."
Spreading mana threads in the air, she draws out her magic and summons Baekyang.
It is a task that requires considerable concentration as it is developing a

technique that has not existed before, but it is possible for me to multitask like
this.
“Don’t you think that everything you’ve done to understand other races until now
will be in vain by doubting me like that?”
ask the baek
“… … Think about it."
“Then why are you doing this?”
“I know, but… … . I don't know what to do.”
Baekyang sighed deeply with a gloomy look. It's something she's been feeling
lately, but she has a higher rate of returning her tone to normal.
Perhaps she was consciously acting on her usual strange tone of voice.
“You don’t want to trust me?”
“Trust isn’t something you can say you know with your head, right?”
“Isn’t it painful?”
“I feel like I’m going to go crazy.”
This situation is not good for her either. She's contradicting herself.
The act of denying herself that she had tried, even now, she is erasing her own
actions from within her.
“Are you brave enough to try it?”
“… … .”
Baekyang didn't answer. He just buried her face in her arms.
It can't be a fun situation.
I will too.
“You can’t lie even though you are a goblin that deception and deception are the
basics. No, are you not?”
“I try not to.”

"why?"
After collecting the mana spread in the air, he turned around and looked at
Baekyang. In the first place, practice is also an excuse. I was just looking for a
chance.
“Because I know the outcome.”
She has enough time for her and this situation where she can talk alone.
she was just waiting
“Aren’t you going to tell me?”
“… … .”
“Actually, it’s not an easy thing to say when you see people trembling like that.
Even so, Baekyang.”
Baekyang will know. How precarious the situation is right now, it's like walking on
thin glass.
“If you don’t tell me, I have no choice but to draw my own conclusions.”
“It would be. Because you have a good brain.”
“Can you be sure that the conclusion I made was what happened to you? As you may
know, I am not perfect.”
"under… … ! What are you going to do with it? Since when did you become so
interested in me? It’s disgusting.”
“What do you mean the kid who tried to follow me to the bathroom?”
“… … .”
Baekyang turned his head as if trying to break his shichimi. The more you look at
him, the more ridiculous he is.
Does this child have no conscience?
“… … Can you promise me?”

"What?"
“I’m just going to listen. not to interfere. I'm just going to pretend I don't know
about this situation."
“… … .”
A request that is close to a coward's plea.
He says the same request over and over again and says that he can't be trusted.
It could be said to be accurate in a sense. Because I was going to lie.
It would be a simple thing to finish if only I could confirm with Soyeon in the
first place.
Some people will say it's a no-brainer, but what do I do when I say I'll do it?
I was arrogant and self-righteous from the beginning.
But now... … .
"no."
“… … .”
“You will hear it and decide.”
It's easy to lie.
A shallow lie can be repeated at any time, as long as I have already decided to
bear the weight.
But trust will be destroyed.
II wasn't close with Baekyang in the first place, and if things could get better, I
thought it wouldn't matter much if she hated me.
But now she is... … .
Could she have been a little more friendly? I guess I'm a kind person.
“As arrogant and self-righteous, I will put all the stories together and make my
own decisions. So, white. Now is your chance.”
I was going to become a liar, but for now, I think I will have to put only the
truth in my mouth.
So that's what I'm proposing.
Will she seize the first and last chance to leave the burden on her others, or will
she let it go.
“So, Baekyang. Say it. And hold on. I will somehow make it a happy ending.”
"haha… … . how are you How do you make it good? The story that has already flowed
does not change.”
“Didn’t I tell you this morning?”
silly joke.
She was a goal close to my source that I just laughed and passed.
“I am trying to save the world.”
A goal that everyone will laugh at. But it was a goal that I never gave up on for a
moment.
From the moment I took possession of Oz's body, I had already decided everything.
Somehow, he saves the world, which will eventually lead to an apocalypse as the
fight against “outside beings” intensifies.
“For me, the world means everything connected with me.”
Yes, so in my world.
“There is nothing but a happy ending. I will make it happen no matter what I do.”
I said in a very serious tone.
Knowing the future, I was always serious about this goal.
Stop the invaders from outside who covet the world itself.
While blocking a group of bizarre psychopaths whose purpose is unknown.
I have even the arrogant goal of saving the world and ascending to the throne of
God.
"Say it. It will free me from that fear.”
“… … ”
Can't you just do that?
The white sheep looks up at me.
I check my face, probably with a confident expression on my face.
make eye contact
They stare at each other as if trying to read each other's feelings.
"then… … .”
Then, with a trembling voice, Baekyang gradually reached out towards me.
“Then please.”
Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes as he looked up at me.
“Please, please… … . Because I feel like I'm going crazy because I'm scared... … .”
The hand that grabs the hem of my clothes shows earnestness.
“Please help me… … .”
I did not avoid those eyes that were more desperate than anyone else.
face to face
no hesitation There's no reason to be embarrassed. It is natural.
Because I didn't lie.
"okay."
nothing difficult
It is a simple task compared to challenging the position of God.
With such ambitious ambitions, can I not listen to a request from a goblin who is
only trembling in fear?
And even if it wasn't, I didn't learn from Tia in <Schientia>.
“I will grant your request.”
How to give answers to prayers.
And how reassuring it can be.
Episode 144
Baekyang's story was short and long. The content itself was not long, but it was
because the story was cut off in the middle as if he was speechless.
After hearing that long story, the conclusion I came to was simple.
“It’s not your fault.”
It's not White's fault.
“It’s not the kids’ fault.”
It wasn't the kids' fault either. There was one problem.

“I’m just too young.”
It's just that they haven't been able to understand each other.
white catIt could be seen that it was a mistake to hide the beam. Because the
intention of approaching it in the first place itself was a joke.
But in the end she chose purely to play with the children.
Isn't that wrong?
“Such a lie is no different from stealing a few secretly to eat later when I peel
potatoes.”
“Give me back the potatoes.”
“Let’s not be rude. We're having a serious conversation right now."
Anyway, that's at least that's what Baekyang said was a lie.
hiding one's identity.
That's it.
And the same goes for children.
When you find out that Baekyang is a goblin. They couldn't believe the white sheep.
When he saw only one thing that he was a goblin, he was frightened and ran away.
But it's not the kids.
Children are greatly influenced by the stories of adults around them.
So the conclusion is simple.
“It’s just a conflict that occurred because I was young, and it’s no one’s fault.”
“Still, Wol-ha fell to the Three Kingdoms because of me.”
“It was an accident. Besides, you said you were trying to save Wolha?”
“… … .”
Baekyang nodded his head shyly. He's grateful that he told me it wasn't his fault.
“I can see why you are so afraid.”
What Baekyang was afraid of was Soyeon's rejection.
This is basic. But if you dig deeper, you'll see.
She has been trying to melt into the human world.
She avoids lies more than humans, and she cares more for others than humans.
Such efforts are the deeds she has walked so far.
She tried so far she tried.
If she were to be denied again, she would not be able to bear it. It corresponded
to the fear she harbored even as she wandered around her three-way stream, just in
case.
A word that denies life itself.
Soyeon can say that one word.
Only she, who is the source of Baekyang's regret, can deny all the paths her
Baekyang has walked.
So it's scary
“I’ve heard the whole story… … .”
"Where are you going?"
“I have an appointment.”
Baekyang silently grabs the hem of her sleeve. However, unlike before, its power is
quite weak.
"don't worry. I don't plan on going to Soyeon right now and asking about this. I
have business with another guy.”
“… … .”
Still afraid, at my words, Baekyang let go of the hem of her sleeve and curled up,
gently hugging her trembling body.
It's not adaptive.
Was this coward really the white sheep I've been seeing?
“Oh, come on.”
He looked anxious and tried to pat him on the head, but he was stabbed in the horn.
sharper than expected.
Baekyang looks at me with blank eyes along with his original tone of voice.
“No, he looked anxious, so I thought I might pat him on the head. But seeing that
he returned to his original form, I guess I was wrong.”
“I guess it’s because it’s ridiculous.”
Anyway, I hope the results are good.
“Then I will go. Don't worry, take good care of your condition now. The kids were
worried too.”
* * *
It is not a lie to say that there is a promise. There was no conversation, but
obviously I made an appointment with someone.
“Are you meeting? non-form.”
“Why are you so late? If I had known about it, I should have come out right away.”
While I was being dragged away by Baekyang earlier, Bi-hyung kept paying attention
to me.
Do you want to hear your own thoughts about your work, or do you have something you
want to say?
he was waiting for me
“How are you? This old man's magic. Didn't you know you were here until I spoke to
you? boy.”
“Drinking in the middle of the streetShouldn’t there be someone pretending to know

about the strange drinking goblin?”
Bihyung was tilting his glass.
You're not crazy, so why are you having a drink in the middle of the street? Even
if you know it, you don't want to pretend you know it.
“Looking at your face, it looks like you’ve heard a story, right?”
“I heard about Baekyang’s past.”
“Did you hear that? After all, this is different, isn’t it?”
Bihyung licked his huge pinky finger and laughed slyly.
I want to break that finger.
“Anyway, the story would be quicker if you heard it.”
Bihyung giggled and poured the drink into the glass. He's holding something like a
soju glass with those big fingers.
Rather than that, I don't know if it's going to give me a message just because I
drink like that.
“The children of the Federation grow up listening to fairy tales when they were
young.”
Bi-hyung took a sip of the small glass of wine, then tilted his head and wiped his
mouth.
After all, at that size, it seems that no message is coming to the liver. If that's
the case, I'd just drink it in a big glass... … .
“Because the Federation is where youkai live. Fairy tales dealing with youkai are
very important, aren't they?"
“Or something like a god or a tiger.”
“I know you well.”
Bi-hyung smiled cheerfully, as if he liked my answer, and shoved his bottle into
his mouth.
no, what is that Are you eating bottled? why? Is it like a performance?
“I’m drunk today.”
“I think the proportion of illness is higher than alcohol… … .”
Is it the alcohol or the situation? Bihyung frowned.
“Goblin in fairy tales is always a bad role.”
In the Federation, it's normal to be treated as a youkai.
It is natural.
In the Imperial Territories, where ghosts do not exist, such negative perceptions
tend to be less common, but it is different in the Federation.
For them, youkai are harmful creatures that penetrate deep into their daily lives.
No matter how hard they try to change, the demons have engraved the awareness that
they are a monster that harms them.
A yokai that is not of a different race because it cannot be understood and cannot
be perceived as the same.
It cannot be avoided that it was an existence that harmed humans.
“Even the children who escaped because they were afraid of Baekyang. Yes, it must
be because I grew up listening to such fairy tales.”
“I was just young.”
“Really?”
“… … .”
“Didn’t you say that when you persuaded Baekyang? But surprisingly, the influence
of childhood can follow for the rest of your life.
That's right.
Although it is dismissed as a story from the immature days, it is often

unexpectedly deeply embedded in life.
It is the same principle as a child who drowned in the water as a child is afraid
of the beach even when he becomes an adult.
“I think so. We shouldn't have been involved in the first place."
“Then why did you tell Baekyang to know the world?”
“Because I thought the kids in the West would be different. And look. Are you sure
it's different? Did you appear in front of me?”
“Then it wouldn’t be too far east. They are the same people.”
“But it’s a different way of living. Being human doesn't matter. It doesn’t matter
how you live.”
If that's such a negative thing about interacting with humans, why don't you block
the entry and exit of humans from outside?
“After that happened. Baekyang's face became quite serious. Did the kid look like
he was going to die soon?”
Bi-hyung laughed even at my pin cup and continued the story. This time, the story
of Baekyang. That is, it was the gist.
"thisThe old man knew that the child would be hurt. Yes, I have had a similar
experience.”
“If I had known that, wouldn’t she have curled up like an adult?”
“Did you hear that it was dry? So she just let it go... … . The situation is
strangely twisted.”
Bihyung looked back at his forehead. Perhaps the result he had envisioned was just
the prickly advice he had given him as a child.
Never, he never thought that the disappearance of a child would be such a big deal.
Baekyang was young, and Bi-hyung, who looked at him like that, was not an adult
either.
“I’m sure it will work out on your own, because I did it, so he will too. He passed
it lightly. It was something that would be the scar of a lifetime.”
At that time, Baekyang seemed to be quite in danger. Therefore, Bi-hyeong forced

Baekyang to be appointed as <Li Mae Mangryang (魑魅魍魎)>.
“Because I am the boss. I had to do something. Have you tried multiple things?
After giving advice and doing work, was the most effective thing about making
Jeokmae a rival of Baekyang?”
“When I asked why we couldn’t eat each other, it was your fault. It’s a really good
thing.”
“Heh heh heh! Still, when they hate each other, they look a bit alive, don't they?
This old man made a competition to make it that way.”
As a result, although it was good, the relationship between people was strained.
It's garbage with no excuses.
“Still, I don’t talk much, so I can’t fully understand the child’s heart. It kept
failing.”
Baekyang's laid-back behavior and strangely elongated tone seem to have come from
Bi-hyung's advice.
“I hope you are not in a hurry.”
However, Baekyang's behavior did not improve. Bi-hyeong couldn't stop Baekyang from
going in and out of Samdocheon.
With common sense, there is no chance that a child lost in Samdocheon will survive.
“But it seems it was me who was in a hurry.”
Bihyung knew it, and Baekyang probably knew it too.
Nevertheless, Bi-hyung tolerated Baekyang's behavior that was nothing less than
self-satisfaction.
“If that’s convenient. So, if you feel comfortable, yes, that's it. That’s what I
thought.”
“I didn’t feel like an adult.”
“Originally, it’s a goblin. No matter how much we grow up, we are fundamentally
children. Because that’s the identity of a goblin.”
Eventually, Baekyang's stay in the Samdocheon Stream was getting worse day by day.
It is said that Bi-hyeong expelled Baekyang in the face of exchange with the
outside world.
I had no choice but to do so. There is nothing good about being exposed for a long
time to the yogi of Samdocheon that twists the five intestines.
That's how close it is to death.
“It was nice to see that he still brought a bunch of friends.”
But once again his foolish mistake caught his ankle.
The child that Baekyang missed may have become a shaman. The consequences of just
letting the action for his own gratification appeared before his eyes.
he's regretting it
He should have stopped him right away when he knew it was wrong. He cursed his own
hasty judgment.
“How far can you go for Baekyang?”
wow.
Bi-hyung shredded his drinking cup with just his grip.
It looked pretty pissed off.
“Can you guarantee that little boy won’t get hurt any more?”
Bihyung looked at me.
Carefully, this time to never let it slip away lightly.
Now he has nothing in his hands.
No bottles or glasses, just bare hands.
“First, let me point out one thing. A fairy tale about a goblin. I do know of
things that end with some happy endings though.”
"What?"
“Those fairy talesThere is me. Then there is already precedent, is there any
difficulty?”
I had only one thing to say in front of his sincerity, who threw away all the
façades.
“If the perception comes from a fairy tale. There will also be a perception that
the goblin is a friend.”
Did I say how far can I give her her?
“She can go anywhere. Just like the goblin in fairy tales.”
Bi-hyung looked at me blankly in response to the answer that contained my

determination, and then raised his ring finger.
“Is this because it’s different?”
“… … .”
Tried to break it, but I didn't have the strength to break even her ring finger.
uselessly strong
You gave me a serious answer, so what are you going to do?
“Hah ha ha ha!”
Bi-hyung looked at me trying to break her finger and laughed.
I really want to kill you.
“Oh, and that’s it. To hate each other means that we understand each other better
than anyone else?”
“What are you talking about all of a sudden?”
“If you look for flaws, you can see so many things. I'm guessing the red seller is
also aware of this. But I don't know how he'll react."
“Indeed, it sounds like there is one more wall to overcome.”
Bihyung This little guy really doesn't help at all. I'll be amazed at how it turned
out that I made porridge for every job I did.
“Oh, and this is my personal curiosity. Let’s have a fight once this is over. Yes,
I really want to see your skills.”
“What are you doing with Alexios?”
“Allosaurus?”
“Yeah, anyway, he’s also looking forward to revenge, so the two of you should
figure it out on your own.”
"Hmm… … . That would be fine.”
Ho Seung-shim.
that's a good word
But I think it would be better if it wasn't directed only at me.
I'm sorry for passing it on to Alexios, but he'll understand.

“… … .”
No, seriously, I'm not really sorry.
Episode 145
The meeting started.
Although Baekyang's condition was not stable yet, he could not postpone the work
forever.
Even so, she may have persuaded Baekyang yesterday, but she also didn't restrict my
actions as much as before. Of course, whenever I'm anxious, I'm holding her sleeve.
Still, it's time to worry
For example, when Soyeon comes in after Red Mae.
Baekyang always bowed her head and pulled the hem of my sleeve.
What do you want me to do?
do you want to catch it?
“… … Whoa, what are you doing!”
“No, he kept pulling me so I wanted to ask him to hold my hand.”
Baekyang continued to annoy me, so I grabbed his hand once, and gave me a pint
glass in amazement.
Even so, if you react as if you have touched something dirty, you will get hurt.
“I’m glad that the tension is relieved though.”
“I thought I was going to get goosebumps.”
Like this evil goblin.

When I glanced at him, it was clear that he had been playing with me until now.
Should I still think that I have enough money?
I don't tremble as much as before.
Yeah, it's better to be sullen like this than to be frightened.
I decided to help, so I have to be patient. What can I do?
“What are you going to do now?”
Baek Yang asks carefully. I'm probably going to be worried.
I was supposed to help her, but she's not taking her actions like this. You may be
wondering what my intentions are.
But still. Not now.
“First, we have to solve the problems we face first.”
I'm busy. The meeting was delayed by one day, so the plan went a little off.
Maybe after this meeting, or you'll have to act right in the middle.
After that, even if she solves her business, there are still a lot of other things
left to do.
Another is to persuade Ga Tia to the original purpose of Mt. Bongrae.
"don't worry. 'Cause I'll do anything You just have to prepare.”
“… … What are you ready for?”
“Ready to be brave.”
In the end, there are two people who have to deal with this on their own. There are
limits to what I can do.
I just make the stage.
And it just shows her way for her and pushes her back.
Baekyang doesn't seem to have understood what I mean yet, but the meeting has
already begun wildly.
“Then let the meeting begin. This time, there are two outsiders, so I hope everyone
behaves formally. hey! Don't play around there! You damn children!”
Bihyung looked at the goblins and seemed to hold her head. It is a milky species.
Usually the head doesn't do it straight, so the rest do.
“Hmm, hmm. Anyway, start? First, I'll introduce the guests from outside... … . do
you already know this? You are the one who broke your limbs.”
At that moment, a lot of boos poured out on me.
yes kids It's me.
I am the one who broke all your limbs.
But now you know just one booing bastard? The first time is difficult, the second
time is difficult?
“And this is the famous Samdocheon shaman.”
"Nice to meet you. everyone. As I was introduced, I am Soyeon, one of the three
shamans, the ‘Moon Maiden’.”
Soyeon, who started with Bihyung's introduction, greeted her with a much more
restrained attitude than I remembered.
Hell, I won't be able to go out lightly because I have the face of a shaman.
“The reason I came out of the three-way stream this time is to get cooperation in
case of an emergency that encompasses the whole of the Federation.”
“You mean the recent changes in the forest?”
"you're right. Fundamentally speaking, trees have become youkai.”
A change in the forest that encompasses the entire Federation.
And the cause is none other than <Goblin Forest>.
Of course, Soyeon didn't come here knowing that. Because the shaman must have been
dispatched to different places.
I am the only one who fully knows the truth of the matter here.
The sense of omnipotence that comes from knowing the future that I haven't felt in
a long time.
My recent work is so twisted and twisted that it's hard to breathe, but it's a
really comfortable feeling.
“Then I will understand that this is not King Yo’s fault. But why? Is there any
reason for the King to try to solve this matter?”
Bihyung raised a reasonable suspicion.
[Yo King] This is because Kang Chul-i belongs to the evil class in terms of his
disposition.
There was no way he would have sent a shaman for the Federation.
He has no reason to move unless it harms him.
In fact, not even a single tree can grow in Samdocheon, so it might seem like
nothing to do with it.
But on the contrary, there was a phenomenon.
“But the number of travelers using the Samdocheon has increased noticeably in the
past month.”
“Oh, is it? But why?”
"uh… … .”
It was obvious that Soyeon was confused. She couldn't have imagined that the leader
of a group would be so ignorant.
“Hmmm, hmmm… … .”
Soyeon coughed a few times as if she didn't want to show it, and then she answered
Bihyung's question.
“Because of the abnormality in the forest, there was a strong control on entry and
exit to any village. Some of them did not accept outsiders at all.”
“So, the movement was blocked, so you were driven to the three-way stream?”
"Right awayThat’s it.”
Soyeon nodded her head with a gentle yet cheerful look.
It seemed quite frustrating.
“As you know, Cheol-yi hates noise. But lately, there has been a lot of floating
population, so there was no choice but to make noise.”
“What is floating population?”
“… … It means there were a lot of people coming and going. Goblin King.”
"Aha."
I'm all ashamed of myself.
How did she know nothing more than Soyeon, who was locked up in the Samdocheon and
didn't even receive a proper education?
Did you win the position of head by wrestling?
It could be because it's a goblin.
“Then, can you guess the cause of this?”
“It is still in the investigation stage.”
“Hmm… … .”
Bihyung closed his eyes and began to ponder. He must be thinking about the
connection with Soyeon.
The title of a shaman of the Three Docheons has a huge ripple effect on its own.
The magic they use will also exert considerable power.
But at the same time there are risks.
The thing is, I still can't trust them properly. It is close to a miracle that this
event could be held without any interaction in the first place.
Bi-hyung, who had been so worried, she opened her eyes slowly, and she said.
“… … Shall we first listen to the other side and decide?”
Since her brain is bad, she seems to have thought about it, but no answer has been
found.
It's only now, but with such intelligence, I think I was able to grasp the seeds I
sowed.
Does it just feel good?
Anyway, it was finally my turn.
Here it will be simple if we go according to the original plan.
“I know the cause, the causal relationship, what will happen in the future, and how
to solve it.”
“… … .”
“… … .”
goblin and shaman.
Both sides were silent. A number of emotions, including doubt and interest, were
directed at me. And the eyes mixed with those emotions soon ended up as one.
‘Let’s hear what you have to say.’
It's that kind of look. Now everyone is looking at me with anticipation of what I'm
going to say.
I feel like the protagonist.
I guess that's why Noah was a civil servant.
“First, let’s go over the prerequisites for each. What do you all think, who and
for what purpose did this work?”
“I don’t know the purpose, but it happens irregularly, so maybe someone did it with
malice?”
“Uh, um… … . I am like that too.”

Soyeon made a reasonable reasoning, but Rainhyeong threw it away.
I wonder what it would be like to be the boss, but well, that's fine. 'Cause it's
wrong anyway
“Causality is the opposite.”
It was not done for anyone's purpose. It was just a coincidence, something that
could have happened one day.
“Trees can’t usually be youkai. If a yogi is not an omnipotent force, it is mere

energy, how would you turn inanimate objects into living things?
This is basic common sense.
Therefore, it is not a problem with the tree, but it is common to approach the tree
thinking what it might have done to it.
“But there are trees with will. These are what we call the world tree.”
The World Tree had a clear will to be called a simple tree.
After such a World Tree was polluted, it affected the surrounding trees.
This is the causal relationship of this case.
“World Tree… … . Well, let's say we have one? Then who planted it and for what
purpose?”
Bihyung raised another fundamental question. Also, my prediction is correct.
This goblin is not smart, but has an excellent instinctive sense.
Stupid, but to the point.
“It must have been planted by an elf passing by.”
“Then the culprit is an elf.”
“… … There would be no malice.”

“I had no intention of planting a world tree in the Federation.would you?”
“That’s a valid opinion.”
Soyeon was suspicious. Was there really no malice in that elf?
To be honest, it's something I'm not even sure about. Because there was no such
thing as a black screen in the first place.
I don't think that's it though.
“World Trees are generally not contaminated with yogis.”
Why did it happen now? If it had happened because the World Tree was contaminated,
it should have exploded when it was a sapling whose power would have been much
weaker.
However, the world tree had grown to some extent, but it was fine until now, when
it could bear fruit.
As I said earlier.
“The Commonwealth’s trees have grown with a sense of humor. It could be tens or
hundreds of years old.”
Because causation is reversed.
“Because the World Tree grows enormously, it takes root deep, thin and wide. Then
you might come into contact with other trees.”
“But is this happening across the Federation?”
“How far do you think the World Tree will grow? non-form. From the tradition I know
of, there is no limit to the growth of the World Tree.”
An ever-growing tree.
The world tree is to spread its roots as wide as possible in order to coexist as
much as possible.
In this world where there are all kinds of races from the point of not seeing trees
growing like that in the first place, the elves are called the mysterious race.
“Then let's think about it. If we are poisoned, what time is the most lethal? on
skin contact? When bitten by a poisonous creature?”
“… … When ingested directly.”
Soyeon answered this question with a gloomy expression. She, too, must have had a
sense of this.
"you're right. If it comes into contact with your skin, you can wash it off, and if
it bites you, in the worst case, cut it off. But when you eat it yourself, it
becomes quite tiring.”
It would be fine at first.
The World Tree itself has a purifying power close to divine power.
But when it comes to roots for absorbing nutrients, the story is different.
If it is a yogi that does not come from outside, but absorbs it and encroaches on
the inside, it is bound to be fatal.
“Still, the world tree is better. You can take it out again. But where are you
going to send it?”
The process is too long to spit out what has climbed the root into leaves or stems.
then?
Simple.
“I will ride the roots again. However, this time it may have been mixed with
something a little unusual due to the nature of Yogi’s ‘chaos’.”
“The willpower spreads through the roots… … ? then!"
As if she had noticed the direction of the situation, Soyeon forgot even formal
respect and shouted.
"you're right. Every tree that touches the root of the World Tree can be said to be
a potential yokai.”
We don't know how much of a root that has spread across the Federation.
However, considering the nature of the game, the boss stage was a wave type that
blocks several hordes of monsters for a certain period of time... … .
I mean, there's a decent number.
“Well then, let’s make an assumption. The World Tree repeats this behavior. Cycles
are getting shorter. What would that mean?”
It would be better if it were repeated in the same way now. All you have to do is
defeat the tree monsters that arise.
But what does it mean to be a wave that explodes in unison?
“The world tree is close to its limit and it will sooner or later die. I will vomit
everything accordingly.”
He will try to release all the yogis in his body, including his own power.
If that happens, the elite who absorbed the most power of the World Tree will
appear up close with an absurd number of monsters.
"3 days. at least 3 days in the futureOtherwise, all the trees in the Federation
will turn into monsters and become a hoax.”
Once again, silence came to the conference hall. Bihyung and Soyeon each seemed to
check the situation with serious faces.
“How do you know that? How long ago were you in the Imperial Territory?”
And the guy who reacted as if my argument was nonsense came out as if it was
natural.
He's a guy called Cheongmang, who was hit on the snout by me.
It's clear that he's abusive, but there's nothing wrong with what he said.
“Is that important now? So you're going to keep sucking your finger until you get
hit?"
“But isn’t it suspicious to say that now? If I had said that earlier, wouldn't it
have been possible to respond a little more leisurely?"
“I was going to tell you, but you guys put me in jail.”
“No, even if the first is true, the second is purely your fault… … .”
"boss! A huge number of tree monsters are coming out!”
It was before the end of the excuses that seemed unfair to Cheongmang.
A goblin that looked like a guard appeared with the door open.
He had already been fighting, so it was not normal.
Bi-hyung looked at him and asked me with a frown on his face.
“… … sweetheart. Didn't I say three days earlier?"
“Well, it’s faster than I expected. Didn't I say minimal though? And what I had to
do didn’t change in the end.”
“What should I do?”
“It has to be stopped. Can you please?”
Once the wave has started, it will continue to come.
Until that one dries up or this one is annihilated.
The battle for destruction on both sides began.
Episode 146
“… … .”
It was an overwhelming sight.
Again, the scenery you see on the screen of a small smartphone is different from
the real thing.
The sight of a large crowd of troops gathered was a far more daunting sight than I
had imagined.
“Hah ha ha ha ha!”
But what stood out more than that was the shape of the figure.
He was roaming the battlefield endlessly using his signature skill, [God of Deity].
When an enemy or structure is destroyed, the cooldown is reset, and [God's Escape]
was very effective against enemies with low HP and a large number like this wave.
“It’s me. Shouldn't we walk through the thick fog? My dear, how do you cross the
three-way stream? That impatience makes me lose my way.”
And there is one person who is quietly showing off his presence.
[SSR Moon Maiden]
So-yeon
She was in control of the battlefield.
She has an idiosyncratic constitution that is unaffected by the yogi of the Three
Thousand Thousands, and as she becomes a shaman of the Three Thousand Thousands,
she knows how to deal with the yogi itself.
Shamans are beings who can use magic even if they are not youkai.
And the magic they learned from the [King of Yogi], who can be said to be the
origin of yogi, cannot be ordinary.
Soyeon's magic spread the fog and gave confusion to the space itself.
Enemies are trapped inside, unable to get out and struggling.
Although witchcraft is less powerful than magic, its versatility is absurd.
As I have few offensive tools, I can't help but be interested.
Isn't it really a wide-ranging, high-hit-rate crowd control technique?
"Hmm… … .”
After sufficient observation, look around a little wider.
You can see the goblins, including <Imae Mangryang (魑魅魍魎)>, easily turning
enemies into piles of firewood.
“Well, it’s definitely the first wave, so I don’t need to go out.”
I still have plenty of spare time.
Even in the game, the <Goblin Forest> episode was a hospitality event between
Bihyung and Soyeon.It was on a level like no other.
Users need to be able to feel the charm of the character to open their wallets.
Now that these two characters are gathered in one place, there is no reason to be
difficult.
Of course, the waves that follow will be even stronger.
“It should be over quickly… … .”
The more time passes, the more disadvantageous it is on my side. My goal is to pick
the fruit before the World Tree withers.
It would be better the sooner the better.
"Well… … .”
The first wave only calmed down after about 6 hours of fighting.
Allies consume more than expected.
Since it was not a game, the battle itself was not resolved in an instant.
Rain-hyung looks fine, but the rest of the goblin will probably only survive 2 or 3
times in the future.
“This is bad.”
Hitting the main body of the World Tree has now gone beyond my personal wish and
has become a goal that must be resolved.
This wave should be terminated early. In order to do that, you have to get out of
the main unit together with Alexios.
To do that, we need to solve the biggest problem first.
The relationship between Baekyang and Soyeon.
The first wave didn't show much, but the subtle flow between the two split the
battlefield in two.
Each had a different purpose.
Soyeon focused only on tying up the enemy's movements, while the goblins focused
only on defeating the enemy.
defense and attack. They had to move organically, but they couldn't because they
couldn't concentrate.
In order to break through the wave and rise, you have to overwhelm the battlefield.
In the end, the goal that should be preceded is to improve the relationship between
the two.
* * *
After the follow-up of the battle was concluded. Oz moved in the direction she was
to meet her Soyeon.
Oz lifted her head and looked around her. I was thinking of heading to the place
where Soyeon was staying, but it didn't seem like things would be easy.
“Are you saying you don’t want to meet me too?”
Fog fills the surroundings.
It didn't come naturally.
Oz remembered Soyeon's magic while coping with the wave earlier.
This space must be so jumbled up that it can be compared to the Three Rivers.
“I have to prepare for the enemies that will come in the future, so do you think it
is right to waste energy like this?”
“If you think so, you can just go back.”
It was Soyeon's voice.
Oz listened to her, trying to find the direction of the voice as best she could,
but she shook her head.
‘I can’t.’
Her voice was coming from all directions.
“Are you familiar with Baekyang? Why did you pretend not to know?”
“How the hell am I supposed to pretend to know him… … .”
Soyeon remembered.
Even when I close my eyes, I remember that moment vividly. The day Baekyang
appealed to him and stretched out his hand.
what did she do then
“She left a scar on him that will last her life,” she said. how do i... … !”
She shakes off her hand, treats her like a monster, and loses her friend whom she
had just considered her best friend.
Soyeon knew.
She knew she was looking for herself, even if she was a straw man.
She can see the world clearly even within her three-way sky, so how many years has
she been watching her?
How can she not know why she is wandering through the Three Streams?
so you know
“He is a coward.”
"you're right."
“You know, Oz. I know a lot more about Baekyang than I thought.”
The daily routine of Baekyang, who went to and from Samdocheon almost all his life.
that's just stupid
I'm just thinking that maybe I don't know.
No, in fact, you would know. that it is less likely
She was just repeating to make atonement for the daywas only
But what if she confirmed herself to be alive? And what if she knew that she would
have to live in the Samdocheon for the rest of her life?
“Even if Baekyang meets me, it will only make it more painful.”
Baek Yang's guilt does not subside. Rather, you will have more time to devote to
the Three Streams.
In order to meet Soyeon and make atonement for her, I will step on her foot on a
shortcut to the other world.
If so, what would you do?
Will she say her harsh words to her?
To her staggering as if she was going to die right away?
"She's just pretending not to know, and she's just leaving her suspicions right."
If anything is certain, things will go for the worst in either direction.
But if not, Baekyang will be constantly troubled and doubtful.
“Because I’m scared, but I can’t be sure.”
And that doubt will become another fear, which will limit the place where her steps
are headed.
“It’s better. If you do that, the time she spends in Samdocheon will naturally
decrease.”
The act of stepping into the three-way stream like that becomes burdensome.
Soyeon tried to save Baekyang by carving another wound over her.
She thought that would be the most perfect way. If we can neither forgive each
other nor hate each other.
Wouldn't it be best to pretend not to know?
“… … In the end, the more entangled between youkai and people, the more unhappy
they become. We cannot understand each other.”
Soyeon said as if chewing.
The melancholy weight of those words made it feel like riding on her mist and
crushing Oz's whole body.
"no."
Still, Oz raised her head. She endured the weight of it. Her face was stained with
irritation.
“You shouldn’t say things like that to anyone other than you.”
Oz knows. The moment when Baekyang tried to understand humans.
Even though it was a short meeting, it was evident that a lot of effort was put
into it.
But there's no way Soyeon doesn't know what even Oz knows. She knows it, but she
denies it.
“Baekyang is a coward. That’s right.”
Oz recalled her eager hand of her white sheep, which had grabbed the hem of her own
sleeve.
“But you shouldn’t assume that he will remain a coward for the rest of his life.”
Baekyang eventually turned to Oz for help. She wanted her to pretend she didn't
know, but it's a little bit of her courage.
Who is trying to make her efforts like that go to waste now?
“It’s the same with you, Soyeon. How long are you going to hide in her mist, so
terrified?”
Another coward
Oz stared at her mist with [Contemplation] fully activated. Of course, she can't
penetrate Soyeon's fog that much.
But Oz was different. He already knows how.
Oz made his way through her mist, not even an inch ahead of her.
Oz progressed that way... … .
"what… … .”
I reached Soyeon in no time.
“Yeah, you’re so cringe too. Soyeon.”
Soyeon was shocked.
It's impossible. It is a fog that even a yokai familiar with yogi cannot penetrate.
But the human pierced it.
“You too are just afraid to face Baekyang sincerely.”
“… … .”
Soyeon couldn't get her words out easily, as if overwhelmed by Oz's piercing blue
eyes.
"okay… … . right."
I couldn't say no.
Soyeon bowed her head. she is a coward She's a coward who doesn't even have the
courage to untangle her threads that are already tangled.
He is an idiot who hesitates even though there is a way to solve it right in front
of him.
What despair is in that bundle of threads?I'm afraid there might be.
Soyeon was afraid.
The relationship between the two of them ends in an awkward way, and Baekyang
constantly goes to and from Samdocheon.
the worst outcome.
“You are amazing… … .”
Soyeon looked at Oz and smiled as if she was disappointed.
“Very brave.”
It was impossible for her.
It was too scary for her to find her way through this thick fog of hers.
"So you don't understand us. This fear... … . It cannot be overcome that easily.”
“… … .”
Soyeon knew it too.
Baekyang knew it too.

It shouldn't be like this. It's a rare opportunity. Now is your chance to clear up
the misunderstanding. But her feet did not move.
Even if they forgive each other, can they go back to being friends?
Could it be that only guilt remains and hurts each other?
The two of them were cowards, so they didn't have the courage to go through the
foggy space where they couldn't see an inch ahead.
“No, it can be overcome.”
"how? How can you be sure of that?”
“Because Baekyang had courage.”
Soyeon trembled with a pitiful look and then shook her head.
If I had been really brave in the first place, it should have been her, not Oz, who
came here.
Nevertheless, the white sheep did not come.
The coward couldn't move.
“Baekyang has always worked hard to blend with people.”
“It’s impossible. We are so different. The more we get to know each other, the more
we harbor fear and alienation.”
“Yeah, that’s your fear.”
Soyeon trembled at Oz's words.
right. The source of their fear is 'understanding'.
No matter how hard I tried, the current situation, which I couldn't understand, was
stuffy and stuffy, and I was suffocating.
Headaches come, and the eyes become cloudy, and it becomes a fear without promise.
“But I am determined to be a guide for people like you.”
Still, Oz laughed.
Soyeon looked at her as if possessed by Oz's smile, who had just been making a
serious expression before.
She was thrilled with her arrogant and self-righteous, her confident smile.
There was an expectation that she might really be able to change.
“This is the road that has already shown the way to Baekyang. Baek Yang will not
get lost, and he will not repeat the foolish act of going in and out of the Three
Heavens to make atonement for you.”
Oz raised her hand.
At the tip of her finger, there was blue mana.
Magic draws out the magic and unfolds it.
Drawing it with her fingertips is something she learns at the basic level of magic.
She said, “She said she was a shaman and she said she couldn't come out unless
something special happened? Then Baekyang will create those special things.”
But the foundation is, after all, the foundation.
Even with advanced magic, it was impossible to draw out all of the extensive magic
with the tip of a finger.
Therefore, it is strange for the elder-class wizard Oz to draw mana on her finger
tips.
“It’s a festival, not an event. We will find a way to welcome you.”
The mana on Oz's fingertips began to glow purple.
Its nature began to change.
The ceremony is beautifully drawn as if drawing a talisman.
Yeah, it's weird and bizarre.
“They will go back to their old relationship and become friends.”
fairy magic
[Will-O'-The-Wisp]
The power to turn the impossible into possible.
Proof for someone.
The purple flame created through the magic of Oz floats in the air and vibrates
strangely.
I wanted to blink and everythingAppearing from another place, he wants to radiate

heat, and then he bleeds cold in an instant.
It was as if the nature itself was a 'chaotic' force.
What I thought would be impossible has now become a reality.
“Because I have already proven the impossible that you thought was impossible for a
long time.”
Oz blew the flame high into the sky. It flickered, emitting colorful lights from
the sky, like a signal to someone.
“I have planted you with the courage you lack, so now you just have to follow the
path I have revealed.”
Guide's Flame.
And at the point when the flame seemed to fade away, an extraordinary event
occurred.
A snowflake-shaped mark appeared on the cuffs of Oz's robe.
“Is that difficult?”
goblin prank
[Moon Walk]
"no. I don’t think it will be difficult.”

Oz in front of Soyeon disappeared like her ghost, and her goblin, Baekyang,
appeared in her place.
“Moonha.”
A guardian who swaps positions with a pre-designated ally, Baekyang's special move.
Steps to meet someone.
“I’m here.”
Baekyang, who had been shrinking in fear, finally gathered up her courage and
appeared to meet the moon.
Episode 147
This is Oz's special move and proof that he has the right to challenge the divine.
I already thought about it when I was able to use divine magic after using it, no,
before that.
If it can reach even the divine power, the divine power, wouldn't it be possible to
imitate other powers as well?
Except for a few rare abilities, there are five types of power in balance: mana,
divine power, morale, magic, and yogi.
Each of them has their own compatibility, and having obtained the means of divine
magic, I have been able to predict the superiority in various aspects of
compatibility.
only one. Except for Yogi.
That is why I chose the yogi as my second power after divinity.

A skill that randomly deploys one of the magic of all wizard characters.
[Master of Mana].
There were definitely youkai in the list of ‘all wizard characters’.
This is the case even with the [Blue Fire Line], which I used for the first time in
the day of the week dungeon.
That is the magic used by a character classified as a yokai called [Blue-Eyes

Yeongho].
It was magic mixed with yogi.
Possibilities were suggested from the very beginning.
The nature of mana changes.
That's just creating phenomena like fire or water, but I can go beyond that and
change it to mimic the nature of other forces.
It was much simpler than the divine power, which was originally created by God.
Yogi is the power created by [Yo King] Cheol Yi. Of course, it is easier to catch
up with a dragon than a god.
The theory was held. By touching the dark yogi within the Three Docheons, he
directly felt its power.
He also observed the magic of Soyeon, a shaman who is human but can wield yogis,
over and over again. Still, it wasn't enough.
There were limits to what I could see. instruction was needed.
And it was surprising that he taught me that.
“By the way, I never expected that you would be so willing to help.”
“Ugh. Well, that would be difficult.”
The goblin that Bi-hyung said about Baekyang was the one he knew best.
She was a red plum (赤魅).
She put down the cigarette she was holding in her mouth for a moment and said.
“You know the biggest reason I hated her the most?”
“I’m not really curious.”
“I did it because I was disgusted with the little kid who pretended to be okay.”
“… … .”
How did the goblin guys become so shameless?
At this point, there will be a guy who can break my prejudice once again.self-
centered
“So what if I could erase that disgusting aspect… … . Personally, I was interested
in that 'Yaw-Way Magic'."
“It’s not fairy magic, it’s fairy magic.”
“He’s a weird guy. You must know that a yogi is not such a mysterious power. Why do
you want to insist on such a name?”
“Because you can’t give anonymity to the power to claim understanding.”
“Ugh… … .”
The red hawk stared intently at the strange bastard, and she put her cigarette into
her mouth again.
Taking a deep breath, she eventually spoke as if nothing had happened.
“Gonyun asked a man well. My stomach hurts.”
“… … It’s not like that.”
“Even if that’s the case for you, wouldn’t it be different from the old year? When
a goblin originally wants something, he pursues it even to death. Have you ever
seen a precedent?”
It's a joke you can't laugh at
In fact, until just before he died, Baekyang struggled to understand humans.
And as long as I've proven it, it's safe to say that her purpose is half-fulfilled.
“As far as I can see, you are already late. By the time she showed Baekyang the
magic earlier, it was already too late. A goblin's obsession is no joke."
“Isn’t even a goblin choosing a person?”
“It is, though. Don't you think there's something wrong with you?"
let's do it... … .
Word choice is too much.
“I am surprisingly insecure. I think it will be popular.”
“Haha, is that possible? I'm not as popular as I look, so I don't have to worry
about that."
Eleanor did that.
I have a nice face, but I'm not very popular because I don't care.
I had doubts in the past, but looking at the recent results, there is nothing wrong
with that.
Lucia said something similar... … Didn't Latia, the student council president,
break my arrogance by hand?
That moment has become so traumatic that I can still dream of it.
There is a reason Eleanor continued to emphasize it.
I must have been worried that the unpopular me might get hurt.
he's a good boy After all, only Eleanor and Arrieta can trust.
“I think it was called gaslighting in the western continent.”
“Hey, Noah can’t do such a high-level psychological warfare. It’s clever, but it’s
stupid.”
“Yeah, looking at you, it seems it’s already too late.”
She keeps saying strange things about her.
That's why no goblin.
She keeps trying to push people into the midst of suspicion.
I won't doubt it. Eleanor said she shouldn't be suspicious.

I believe in Eleanor.
“… … Well, yes. Unlike you and Baekyang, I'm not the widest, so I won't ask any
more. I think we just met each other.”
The enemy hawk looked at me with her look of pity. She is a familiar gaze that I
have received many times over the past half year.
Now, there is no reason to flinch. I have now been quenched enough not to be hurt
by those eyes.
“Then I think I will have to move slowly. I've got work to do, but I'm a little
late."
So it's not that I'm running away because my eyes are burdensome.
I have a lot of work that I really need to deal with urgently.
It is a grand ambition to obtain the fruit of the world tree. It's a way to
completely turn the tide of war.
Of course before that... … .
“It’s work. You want to hear what it is? Apostle of the Dawn.”
You'll have to deal with what's right in front of you right now.
With the exception of Jeokmae and Baekyang, the remaining elite demons are
besieging me.
In fact, it was foreseendid.
Bi-hyung believes in his senses, so he has doubts about me, but the rest are
different.
Even at the immediate meeting, there were many guys who looked suspiciously at me.
One of them is this guy.
[SR Cheongdokkaebi]
Cheongmang (靑魍)
He's been beaten a little bit hard by me, so he's a guy who still has a bad
feeling.
He's not a real kid, but he acts like a kid.
What's even more surprising is that.
[SR Black Goblin]
Heukri (黑魑)
A goblin that feels like a rock.
I didn't think I'd get involved in such an emotional thing, but it's quite
surprising.
“… … Aside from the emotional problem of Cheongmang, your behavior in this

situation is very suspicious. Do you even know?”
That's it.
I have a feeling that things are intertwined so well.
I appeared shortly after an incident appeared in the Federation.
However, there were even suspicions that he was not the same person as the one who
played in <Goblin Forest>, and after a while, a shaman from the Samdocheon
appeared.
In that state, he knows the cause, effect, and solution of the anomalies that occur
in the Federation, but there is no doubt about this. Whether it be positive or
negative, there is no choice but to doubt.
“We don’t want to be that harsh either. I'm just asking you to stay calm without
any sudden action until this is over."
Moreover, it is true that I am moving while hiding something.
Bihyung and Soyeon decided to move on, but these guys are different.
There is no sense of an animal like the rain, and there is no room for flowing like
Soyeon. It's unavoidable because it's the place they live.
“I don’t know what the request is, but I’ll try to stop it.”
That's not even a funny excuse. I'll be fine with this instigated topic.
This is because Bi-hyung, who is the leader, can't control them well.
“Looking at you leaving me like this without stopping you, it must have bothered
Rain-hyung quite a bit.”
Bihyung is stupid, but he is still the head of the goblins.
You must have known that these guys would question me.
He doesn't think so, but that's a feeling of no credibility.
There's no way you can convince the goblins like that.
So I gave up trying to convince him. I didn't stop them from hitting me directly.
But it could be interpreted this way soon.
“Even if I were to take care of you here, wouldn’t Bi-hyung have any complaints?”
He intends to stand by completely unless one of them dies. The goblins and mine.
“Don’t touch it enough that it won’t interfere with the next wave.”
He has a very comfortable personality.
I can't say that I'm a good boss just because I like to take things off like this.
“By the way, I don’t know. Please don't tie me together."
Red mae falls into a corner as if he hates troublesome things.
If it wasn't for the enemy, it was less than an hour.
I was feeling some kind of grace because I had cooperated in making fairy magic, so
I was afraid it might be a betrayal, but I'm glad.
“By the way, you guys have been beaten by me once, but are you challenging yourself
with a lower number than that? Where the hell did that confidence come from?”
Intermediate Magic
[Gust Piercing]
Intermediate magic of the wind attribute that I specialize in.
Since I use it often, it is one of my few main weapons that can be deployed quickly
enough to be close to the level of [Master of Mana].
“Haha, don’t you think we wouldn’t have prepared for that?”
“What are you talking about? Otherwise, I'm just here to get beaten up, of course
there must be something."
There is nothing to be surprisedAll.
If it had come out without thinking, I would have been rather suspicious.
Unsurprisingly, the intermediate magic that I emitted was bent like a paper
airplane caught in a storm, and then dispersed into the air.
It's probably a magic similar to ceremonial magic that takes a long time.
Cheongmangdo is also a supporter character who coordinates <Imae Mangryang (魑魅魍

魎)>.
In this way, it is natural to use debuffs or protection systems.
If my memory is not wrong, that bizarre shield lowers the accuracy of incoming
projectiles by 95% for a certain period of time.
[Old wind]
No matter how good I am in mana manipulation, I am not confident that I can get
through that magic.
"Ha ha ha ha ha! With this, you just became a human with strong magical powers. If
you are such a helpless person, even me can defeat you!”
Cheongmang runs towards me with a stern smile.
Is a goblin a goblin after all?
Despite the fact that he must be a supporter who has weaker physical abilities than
a wizard, his movements are quite impressive.
“Oh, Cheongmang? That doesn't sound like a good idea... … .”
"late."
Still, it's not comparable to my physical abilities.
Didn't this guy not hear the passage that the falcon, which her enemy had sang
during the trial, was put into her head?
From then on, I had no mercy on cheeky bastards like you.
“Kek?!”
Before the enemy hawk can speak carefully to Cheong-mang, she feeds a counter to
Cheong-mang's chin, which is running towards her.
[Physical Ability Enhancement] My status using magic is comparable to that of an

SR-class warrior.
There was also training in the past, so I won't go anywhere.
“Before, it bothered me to flutter with that chin.”
Yes, I'll admit it. It was my mistake.
It wasn't those poor lips that had to be hit in the meeting room, it was this hard
jawline.
The foundation should have been smashed to prevent this cheeky bastard from teasing
him again.
“In the first place, maybe I didn’t even know about your sloppy encirclement?”
It's not that I didn't notice until the siege, but I let it be surrounded.
Easier to slap all the bastards who are dissatisfied with me at once.
“Did I say that? The first one is difficult. Would it be difficult to do it twice?”
He grabs her chin and grabs the collar of Cheong-mang, who was taking a step
backwards, and pulls it to strike her chin once more.
“No, after thinking about it, I don’t think I ever said it in words. Still, it
doesn't matter, right?"
It seems like it was only deleted inside.
But the more I think about it, the hotter it gets.
What are you guys forcing me to say nothing in an overbearing atmosphere?
That was when he hit him about three times, including the arms and legs except for
the chin.
Intermediate Magic
[Parma Shield]
Even if I tried to create a violent atmosphere in this way, it seems that it was
not enough to instill a sense of intimidation.
Instead of taking a step backwards, an arrow flies towards me.
An arrow made with black shadows to the color without even feeling a sound.
It's a black attack.
In my heart, I would like to receive a request and use it as a shield, but no

matter how much I am, I am not able to do that. If you are not the enemy of what
kind of crippled Daecheon, there is no need to kill him.
“Aren’t you going to run like this idiot?”
“… … .”
Also, he doesn't blink an eye at my provocations. Isn't it just the atmosphere
that's hard like a rock?
This is quite annoying.
Heukri is also an SR-class shooter.
Moreover, the opponent is aiming the bow with the wall in front, so I am at a
disadvantage just looking at the cancer.
“In my mind, I want to do nothing but avoid it and just push it away with
overwhelming firepower.”
can'tnone.
Cheongmang's special move shows overwhelming compatibility only with projectiles,

but when it comes to ranged attacks, its performance is on the low side.
There is also a law to spill.
However, if there is a problem, then 100% casualties will occur.
In the first place, the opponent must have also aimed for that and formed a siege
network towards me.
“Shall we take a test first?”
fairy magic
[Will-O'-The-Wisp]
It's a skill I've been learning for a long time.
It's not worth it to rot as a magic just for show.
"this… … . whenever?"
The nature of the yogi is 'confusion'.
The goblin fire that flickered on my hand disappeared for a moment and appeared in
the middle of the demons.
A small, small flame that would not be felt as a threat. In terms of the power of
magic, the flame is so insignificant that it is located between the basics and the
beginner level.
However, the flame that has the characteristics of ‘change’ and ‘chaos’ at the same
time… … .
Intermediate Magic
[Blaze Burst]
It can serve as a kind of medium that connects me and space.
You can't avoid this street.
The magic that rose from the middle of the opposing camp destroys the camp itself.
People are afraid of things they can't understand. Is it different from a goblin?
They, too, begin to turn pale at a strange phenomenon that neither magic nor magic
can understand.
“The experiment should end here.”
The one-man show is over.
It is enough for me to check how much my skills are right now.
“Alexios.”
As soon as I finish my words, Alexios walks out of the shady place, exposing his
intimidation.
The guy was there from the beginning.
At first, we were going to leave as soon as we finished Baekyang's work.
The guy had been waiting while observing the situation until now.
“Are you kidding me by doing something before?”
“Are you kidding me? Is it an experiment? We'll be preparing to move sooner than
that, so let's get rid of them first."
“If you look at it, you’re the type of person who unnecessarily increases work…
… .”
Alexios breaks his neck and steps on his feet. That alone makes the goblins falter.
It's the opposite of what I was dealing with.
Indeed, it is worth it
The unknown invites fear.
The ones I got beaten once also looked down on me funny until I saw fairy magic.
However, you don't know how ferocious the newly appeared ferocious guy can be.
In addition, he is a more famous [King of Kwon] in the Federation, unlike the

[Successor of the Demon King].
He will have something to feel.
“To what extent can I do it?”
“It would be as simple as breaking all the limbs.”
“… … Is it really okay? Aren’t these guys supposed to prepare for the next wave
first?”
Why are you making such a soft-spoken sound? I just want to break everything down
as usual.
Can not help it.
“It doesn’t matter because Arietta is there. Goblin also has high self-healing
power, so even if you break your limbs now, you will be able to recover them before
the next wave.”
“Is that so?”
This guy seems to have rolled his head in his own way, so I gave him his line.
Isn't that great? It is truly a generous treatment.
“And break that bastard down to his chin so that he can’t play with his snout.”
Still you can't forgive me

Episode 148
Scolding the bad goblins and leaving right away... … I wanted to, but I can't leave
these guys in the middle of the road anyway.
If you don't get Arietta to treat you on time, it could cause trouble for the next
wave.
Fortunately, working hard is something Alexios is good at.
He doesn't have to go around a few times, AlexioSu tied them together and dragged
them away.
The guys still in their minds were screaming, but that's okay.
Because it's self-sufficient.
It was when the goblins hung up and went back to their living quarters.
“Arietta. I'm sorry for the early morning, but can you heal these poor goblins?"
Fortunately, Arietta was up. She got up for early morning prayer, and she was
neatly dressed in a pure white priest's robe.
She looks good in hanbok, but she also looks good in her priestly clothes.
“Unfortunate… … . Hey, Oz? Can you explain to me how they got hurt like this before
that?”
“I stopped, but Alexios ended up not being able to control his fiery personality.”
“Hey, you poor bastard! You made it happen!”
“It was an unfortunate accident. I guess there was no communication between them.”
“Mr Oz… … ?”
Oh, this is not okay.

I guess I crossed the line.
No matter how much Arietta trusts me, I may have been a little harsh this time.
“Can we talk a little bit?”
“Arietta. I'm sorry, but what we have to do from now on is... … .”
“The only god ‘Ain’ told me to go back the farther away. Just because you're
impatient means you shouldn't ignore the present and look ahead. Don't you have any
time?”
“… … no."
Arietta's expression was rarely serious. I must have had an accident this time.
“Of course, Oz wouldn't have hurt these people for no reason. But Oz. If you don't
explain why, I won't know."
Arietta grabs my hand as if she is preaching.
She feels like she's going crazy.
“After you treat these people, you may hear bad things about Oz. I believe in Oz-
sama, but hearing such gossip will make it very difficult for you. Because Oz
didn't say anything. Do you feel suspicious?”
“So won't you give me the faith to get through that hardship? If I want to trust
Oz, but I don't even know what happened, how can I do that?"
"Yes… … .”
can't stand it
In the end, I had no choice but to explain her self-righteousness in front of her.
“It is. Was there a misunderstanding with each other? Still, Oz-sama was hard on
this one. If suppression was possible, could we have handled it a little more
moderately?”
And for about two hours, I had a time of penance with Alexios.
Anyway, this case seems to have crossed the line.
* * *
As punishment, I prepared breakfast with Alexios.
“… … Is it okay to waste my time here like this?”
“Well, I had to explain it to some extent anyway, so it’s okay. Even on our side,
if we can't stop the wave, wouldn't it be a real fight? You'll need Eleanor's
power."
“Ah, that blue hair… … . Didn't you look uncomfortable?"
“In terms of personality, it’s not good.”
But in terms of skills, I can't say that. She's putting in her efforts, even if
she's not as good as I am.
Alexios seems to be taking the final exam as a guideline, but... … .
Well? If I were with Noah now, would I say the same thing? Probably not.
"Oh oh? There's someone in the kitchen who's always angry with you... … .”
“I heard that even a tiger will come when I say it. Noah? Now, show this guy your
skills.”
"uh… … . I haven't had an accident yet, so why should I be scolded?"
“You might be scolded. In my opinion, you tooIt's gotten stronger."
“… … is it?"
After all, if it's my words, it's like Eleanor who believes and sees it.
She was already starting to shake. I think you should do a little more.
“I don’t think it would be a bad idea to take revenge for the final exam right now,
right?”
"okay… … . right! I'm strong! So it's a fight! King Kwon.”
"okay? What… … . As long as this bastard admits it, we can expect it.”
uh? That wouldn't be it.
No matter how strong Eleanor had become, would she have become as strong as
Alexios?
I was just joking around, but they both react too seriously. Even so, Eleanor did
not know that Alexios would be like that.
“Follow me outside. kid."
“Don’t order ugly subjects!”
“… … .”
And exactly 10 minutes later.
Eleanor returned as a rag. It was not surprising, as it was the expected result.
“I wasn’t a little sassy.”
“No, I thought you were hiding your strength because you valued it that much.”
"teacher… … . How did this happen? He said he got stronger when he saw me... … .”
“However, the gap was so large, can we beat Alexios by working hard for such a
short period of time? Doesn't that mean you want to eat too raw?"
What happened to the two people who most desperately felt the difference in skill
between them, don't they doubt this?
Is it because they have similar intelligence?
Among the warriors, I've never seen a smart guy except Discree.
No, looking at his recent behavior, he doesn't seem very smart either.
“Then why the hell did you persuade me to fight the King?”
“I thought it would get in the way of preparing breakfast, so I took them both
away.”
“I think I’ll do better when I see you preparing breakfast, right?”
“I think so.”
I honestly thought it would be fine, but it wasn't. How would I cook with a
cauldron, familiar with modern civilization such as gas stoves and microwaves?
It's unfortunate.
I have to admit that I am no better at cooking than Alexios.
“No, you were training in the Federation in the first place. So, it's only natural
that you're familiar with it, doesn't it mean that you're good-looking?"
“… … Okay, so don’t mess with the kitchen any more and stay out of the way.”
“Is that the attitude you are asking for?”
“What the hell is this crazy bastard yelling at?”
nothing really good
Still, I had no choice but to step back like this, because I thought they would
look down on me.
I usually have a lot of people aiming for, so I've been acting not to be
underestimated.
That has become a habit.
Yes, the world made me this way, it's not my fault.
* * *
When I got out of the kitchen as if I was kicked out and went back to Arietta.
She was praying again.
She's been realizing her lately, but Arietta's schedule is pretty tight.
She sleeps less than two hours a day. After her usual routine, she raises her
scarce prayers.
Relationships with people seem to be the number one priority, prayers are number
two, and sleeping is number three.
I'll probably sleep less when I'm in a hurry. Even if she did, her body would get
tired, but it wouldn't get worse.
It is because of her divine power that fills her whole body. She feels nothing but
fatigue.
"Well… … .”
As she watched Arietta praying like that, she sighed deeply and said,
“Why is Oz-sama here leaving behind the punishment I gave him?”
It is a wise word.
Fortunately, the tone seemed to be embarrassed, but that didn't make him angry.
“I came to see you.”
“Ah, ah… … . Well, that's a bit cowardly. makes me excited Still, it's a
punishmentIt's Lynn, but I'm starting to think it's okay."
“Then why not forgive her for that thrill? She was actually kicked out because she
was disturbed by Alexios.”
“Uh… … .”
Arietta thought for a moment, and then she reached out to me, she smiled softly and
reached out her hand.
“Then, should I escort me to her table safely instead of punishment?”
“I’ll take it sweetly.”
Arietta carefully clasped her outstretched hand and lifted her up.
She stopped moving, even sensing her surroundings with her divine power, as if she
was going to test me.
I had no choice but to guide her as carefully as possible as she moved with a gait
that was slower and more anxious than usual. Unlike usual, she is really helpless
and blind now.
They said it was a bee, and it was a bee that really made me drowsy.
"Im here."
“Then shouldn’t you be escorting me to my seat now? That’s where the money goes.”
Arietta said with a smile on her face, despite her anxiety.
All she says is until she takes her seat. Well, what could be different?
“I will accept it.”
have to do
She holds her hand with one hand and sits down while supporting her body with the
other hand.
It's a process for her to seat her safely, but I feel guilty for nothing.
"Thanks for your efforts. Mr. Oz. Shall we sit quietly and wait?”
“If you say that, doesn’t it seem like I’m not even anxious because I usually can’t
stay still?”
“Uh… … . It's similar."
“You are honest.”
It's like she can't tell her lies.
Still, it would be more considerate to evaluate them as similar.
As she sat down and waited, another person appeared.
“Hello, Oz.”
Marie looked like she hadn't slept. While staggering, she headed the farthest place
from Arietta.
It's probably because of the instinctive fears that nestled inside her. It's
amazing that the two of you were able to get to know each other like that.
"what? Master, why are you with St. … Oh, there's Marie too."
And she was followed by Eleanor, who had once been truly educated by Alexios.
Fortunately, it wasn't because of the timing of Marie's arrival that she showed her
hostility to Arietta for nothing.
“You ignorant bastard. If you can't cook, shouldn't you at least help move it?"
“Are you the one who kicked me out? Then you have to bear that weight completely.”
“What… … Are you crazy?”
The last ones to come in were Alexios and Ulla.
Alexios skillfully moved several plates at once.
Ula came in from behind as if watching something interesting.
“The white sheep is not coming.”
“He seems to be busy with yesterday’s work, so she will come in a little late.”
“Oh, I guess.”
Baekyang will probably be with Soyeon by now. Maybe he won't come back today.
Well, he must have had a lot of things he wanted to say as much as he had been
pouring out almost a dozen years.
That's how we started eating in a house without a landlord.
The food Alexios made was just edible. It wasn't particularly tasty or inedible.
I wanted to take a walk for nothing, but I stopped because it seemed like it would
be even more delayed because the time had already been delayed.
If it was that fast, it was fast, if it was slow, it was slow eating.
“Oz, what can I do?”
“What are you talking about all of a sudden?”
Marie suddenly uttered those words.
“I heard about the goblins who fell on the way and were suffering… … .”
"Wait a minute."
Are you suffering?
Wasn't the treatment over?
I glanced at Arietta and she was flat.She was smiling softly like a cow.
“Right now, I’ve only treated it to the point where it doesn’t cause any problems.
As long as Oz-sama and Alexios are together, another misfortune could happen.”
"Yes… … I guess so.”
But the words that came out of his mouth were a bit shocking. I thought she would
have healed everyone.
But she thought about relationships with people, so she took care of things. She is
surprisingly strict because she is the head of the leadership team.
It's a little creepy, but it's actually a reasonable choice.
In fact, there was no guarantee that they wouldn't attack me or Alexios again.
At that time, I thought I wouldn't look at it, but maybe Arietta had seen it
through to that point.
“Where are you planning to go?”
Even while she was thinking like that, Marie continued her words calmly.
“But we weren’t told to prepare separately, so aren’t you going to leave us alone?”
"you… … . You are smarter than I thought.”
Her reasoning was quite accurate. This is a statement that cannot be made unless
you understand the current situation and country.
“Yeah, I’m smart. Not like Noah.”

Although it lacks credibility in that the comparison target is Eleanor... … .
First of all, Eleanor is the chief among first-year combat students.
Her parable of Marie can be said to be valid in a certain sense.
“Yes, Marie. I was still trying to explain. Did you hear that the monsters attacked
yesterday?”
“Yeah, the spirit of death is stronger than usual, so when I checked, the tree was
moving with its feet running.”
“They will come in the future. So I want you to help with that.”
In this battle, she is more valuable than her secret type or Soyeon.
It is enough for her to exist.
Because her morale she sheds would be enough to kill an enemy with that alone.
And the enemy tainted by her morale will become the undead that she rules, a wall
that blocks her battlefield.
“What do you think of Oz?”
“I’m going to fight the culprit. With that filthy bastard over there.”
“Does your teacher have a bad impression?”
“Be quiet, Noah. Can't you see what I'm explaining now?"
Even if the two of us move, waves will come in the meantime.
If he's lucky he can get the job done before wave 2 or 3 hits, but he can't be
optimistic.
Actually, the first wave didn't come sooner than I thought. There is no guarantee
that this will not happen in the future.
“But, Master. Why are only the two of you moving? If possible, wouldn't it be
better for all of us to be together?"
“This is the proper staffing.”
“… … I can't move fast.”

It was Arrieta.
She must have noticed why she wasn't taking her at the point when I said proper
staffing.
It's sad, but that's it. In a situation where she has to clear the road while going
backwards through the wave, she can't help but become a burden.
“Me?”
“Most things you can do, Alexios can do too. It's not the other way around, though.
If you had won the match against Alexios earlier, I would have considered it...
… .”
“… … .”
Noah shrugged her shoulders as he grinded his teeth in anger before I could even
finish speaking.
Eleanor, too, said she didn't say anything because she had just realized the gap
with Alexios.
It's not what I was aiming for, but... … In a sense, I'm glad I've had less time to
persuade.
“So if you move, me and Alexios. Well, if I had to add it, Ulla would be fine. What
do you think?"
“Uh huh… … . I do not like it. I don't want to go to a dangerous place."
This is a normal reaction.
If it's such a risky operation, it's usually natural to take it out like that. Our
kids are exceptionally special.
“So it’s me and Alexios who are moving this time.”
That's why I asked Alexios.
Everyone couldn't move for their own reasons, so he needed his strength.
Marie can be taken away, but it is unknown how badly her morale will affect the
World Tree.
She's more fraudulent than a yogi, but she's probably just more aggravating the
number of worlds running rampant.
“If that is the reason, then I may follow.”
“… … .”
At that time, Baekyang, who had been talking with Soyeon all night, returned.
This is another subtle timing.
Seeing that his expression was brighter than that, did the conversation last night
go well?
Seeing that he was wearing a moon-shaped earring that he had never seen before, it
seemed certain. It's an ornament that symbolizes the favor of [Moon Maiden].
In the original version, Eleanor received it, but this time it seems that Baekyang
received it.
It is a symbol of friend.
She said with a bitter smile as she watched us huddle together to eat.
“I don’t even have a homeowner, so I even eat like this… … . I don't know how to
take this.”
“What is that in your hand?”
“This is an investigation report about Oz-sama that I wrote at the meeting.”
why are you reading it That's a material full of malicious editing, isn't it?
“I thought I needed to study for the future.”
Seeing her playfully smirking at her, she thinks it's not a good idea to ask any
more questions.
I am afraid that the answer will come out beyond my imagination.
And for some reason, this mysterious situation that Eleanor's greatsword is near
her table is especially terrifying.
Episode 149
Eleanor thought she had been working as hard as anyone else.
She actually did. It was also reflected in her grades and in her ability to go
beyond that.
she tried
like others. No, more than others.
But even that wasn't enough for her.
‘I am still very weak.’
She doesn't have her talent for her. It is said that she has a special power that
others do not, but she is rotting it.
She had to try.
As much as her talent was lacking, she should have worked harder. All she wanted
was to be there.
'decomposition… … .'
Her mentor, Oz, eventually left her alone and moved on.
Three things she allowed him to stand next to.
Baekyang and Alexios. and cry
Two of them followed Oz's side, and one remained.
Except for feelings with people, it was only for efficiency.
'Too broken... … .'
So I couldn't protest.
I know how special Oz cares for Arietta. Still, she left her alone.
How would she protest?
What she can do, Alexios can do too.
But she can't do what Alexios does.
It is clear who she should take.
“I am weak… … .”
Eleanor thought as she watched the waves of tree monsters approaching her.
Even when Arietta said she was a burden, she did not give in and she was doing what
she had to do.
As she unfolded her sanctuary, she was energizing everyone.
Marie was not broken even by Oz's words, and was becoming a wall.
A horde of undead constantly standing up drew a line on the battlefield.
Ula saved people through sniping, and the shaman from the Federation used her magic
to disintegrate her enemies.
then what is she doing
At best, towards the hard barkonly wielding the great sword.
She was the only limit to her own abilities.
'This isn't it. This was not what I wanted.’
She is becoming a burden. No, she's not even Jim. She is just an extra now.
She said that her mentor might have something that only she could do.
But her pride doesn't allow her to wait for it.

She must stand out.
She must imprint her own existence on everyone. I wanted to be the one who stands
in front of them and leads them, not the one who appears when they need it.
Didn't she tell Justia that she would become the sun and not the moon?
“Open.”
Eleanor's speciality could not show much utility in this situation.
Her power spreads her own power to the surroundings, demonstrating an absolute
opposite to the enemies protecting her body.
Because she can use the power she spreads with her own power and use it as power.
That means she can neutralize her defenses, and at the same time, she can wield
that power itself.
And the stronger you are, the more likely that tendency will be.
The stronger she is, the greater the repulsive force, so it is basic to prepare the
power to protect herself.
Eleanor can become stronger as her opponent gets stronger.
However, in the current situation, it is of no use.
The opponent is a monster that moves only with instinct. They don't know how to
release the power they hold, they just bump into their wooden bodies.
In front of such an opponent, Eleanor's power is of no use.
"no… … . no… … .”
But is it really?
Is it just that she is a power that even her master has recognized?
It can't be. So neither should it.
So what she lacks is herself. She was ignorant and ignorantly charged without
thinking deeply.
- What do you want to do?
Eleanor seemed to hear someone's voice. At that voice that resembled her own,
Eleanor spoke with her own resentment.
"to everyone."
Eleanor grabbed her greatsword, which had begun to scatter a golden brilliance due
to [Her Key of Understanding].
“Who am I?”
Mana and morale, yogi and divine power that sweep the battlefield. Countless forces
collided and the scattered remnants were wrapped around the sword.
lack. not enough
Sanctuary of a saint, the mist of a shaman, the ghost of the dead.
It would suffice if you took all of that and made it dwell in the sword.
“I want to imprint.”
She hated doing that.
She wanted to be a hero in everyone's attention, but more than that, she wanted to
be a reliable person who led her forward.
"So."
A weak force that remains scattered in the air.
Eleanor began to understand the nature of that little power.
“For that!”
A golden glow soon enveloped her whole body.
There is a limit to using her mana to strengthen herself.
There are limits to what the body can accept. At her current level, she is
infinitely weak.
So Eleanor eroded.
By letting the characteristics of her morals inhabit her own body, she forced her
to break through her limits.
“It’s natural to be sick!”
Eleanor set her feet in a realm that had hitherto been impossible.
Her body was torn apart from the oversupply of mana, but that too for a moment.
Confusion began to creep in her sense of pain.
As if padding over her, her divinity began to periodically cleanse her body so that
she would not crumble.
Mana and fraud. Divinity and Yogi.
Eleanor, who began to organically manipulate her power, swung her sword.
“Even if it is divided now, thisIt will be my driving force!”
Snap!
Her sword cut through the body of the wooden youkai.
It was not crushed with force and weight.
How to understand and use it.

"next time… … . certainly."
Accept your resentment and promise to: Next up is Oz, not Alexios, but her.
I will try my best to make that happen.
-If you want to.
The voice coming from within her was getting clearer.
* * *
I thought that Alexios alone would be enough to clear the road, but it definitely
felt easier with the addition of the guardian Baekyang.
No, it wouldn't have happened without it.
Because the wave was rougher and more intense than I expected.
If only the 2nd wave is like this, the 3rd wave will start to overpower it, and the
4th wave will have a lot of victims.
fairy magic
[Will-O'-The-Wisp]
Install [Goblin Fire] in the center of the wooden monsters that come again.
Exploding from the inside is more efficient than you think.
Intermediate Magic
[Firewall]
At my level, there is still a limit to linking intermediate level magic.
For now, that is enough.

“Whew… … .”
It's really endless.
He has plenty of mana, but his mind is hard.
Because the surrounding environment is a forest, my senses are on the verge of not
knowing when the tree next to me will turn into a monster.
Again, crossing the woods against the wave is suicidal.
But the reward will be sweet.
If you can save Hal Tia, who has been associated with the boss of ‘Outside Beings’,
that alone will solidify your victory.
Aside from Parade and Janus Gun, the situation will be several dozen times better
than what I knew.
“Oz.”
"Well?"
Alexios, who was smashing down the wooden monsters like he was chopping firewood
with his bare hands, approached with a displeased expression.
"that."
"white poplar?"
“Yeah, that one.”
Alexios pointed to the white sheep smiling at me from a distance.
“Is it really okay if I bring you?”
“Don’t you feel that you are helping power?”

Thanks to Baekyang's [Strong Step], which puts a protective shield on our allies,
we were able to move forward without a single wound.
Even if the attack was allowed, it would have been about a scratch, but thanks to
that, there was no consumption itself until now.
“Still, I am judging that the situation will be as dangerous as you asked me to.
I'm still asking if it's okay to bring him."
“… … .”
Alexios' argument is valid.
It may be dangerous for a white sheep. No, she's clearly not enough for her.
It was something I couldn't even predict at first. That's why she decided to borrow
Alexios' power.
Considering the power of the enemies that appeared in the second half of the wave,
the power of the World Tree itself is probably so intimidating that you have to
dodge all attacks.
Yes, avoidance is a prerequisite. It would be unreasonable for a white sheep if it

was only the SSR-class guardians who followed him.
“It’s not that I’m stupid. Alexios. don't worry. When I see the World Tree, I will
make Baekyang wait in a distant place.”
Either way, it's a matter of efficiency.
Even though it was a bit risky, I definitely wanted to succeed in this job.
"worry… … . Oz, I don't care about you. Because you are strong.”
I didn't know that those words would come out of this child's mouth, no one else.
“But will he do the same?”
“… … What are you talking about?"

"Just because you're strong, because you're wise, to see everythingJust because you
planned it that way.”
Alexios' raptor-like eyes, who looked at Baekyang suspiciously, immediately turned

towards me.
“People’s worries do not go away on the basis of such insignificant things.”
“… … .”
“He’s the guy who came all the way to such a dangerous place for you.”
Move your gaze slightly and look at Baekyang.
Her eyes met and I see her smiling softly at me.
Thinking back on it a while ago, it was just a very awkward scene.
“If you are in danger. It may not be you who will die, but that guy.”
She stepped her foot towards this limb for me. She would have hated me more than
anyone else.
risked for me.
“Be careful not to regret it. Because if you only look ahead, you won't know what
happened to the person following you."
It was a self-deprecating word.
It was Alexios' regretful words. I'm talking about Lena's work.
As before, Alexios feels responsible for Lena's work. It is his self-help who
abandoned his family due to his resentment against Oz.
“… … Because you tend to look too far.”
I know.
But what you see is unavoidable.

Only my eyes can see clearly that this world is quietly heading towards
destruction.
Looking there... … .
It seems absolutely impossible
* * *
The night that came after the second wave. We were taking a break using that
momentary leisure.
“Ugh. It seems a little cold... … . What do you think?”
I was sitting in front of a small bonfire, and Baekyang quietly sat down next to
me.
He had a smirk on his face, but with his characteristic purple eyes, he felt even
more glamorous. Are you thinking of playing a prank?
“If it’s cold, should I light more fires? There is so much firewood that the garage
overflows.”
“How about another way? For example… … .”
Baekyang, who was slowly approaching me, made a playful expression on my face, then
widened and plunged into my arms.
I didn't express it because it would be what he wanted if I reacted for nothing.
I already learned how to deal with trolls through Noah. If you respond, you will
climb.
“Actually, seeing Noah doing this, I wanted to try it too.”
Baekyang, who returned with a normal smile, said with a blink of an eye, perhaps
because the desired reaction did not come.
“Noah and you have a slightly different situation, though.”

that… … .
Would you be offended by the volume?
“… … weight."
No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't say it honestly, so I spoke very calmly, and
Baekyang began to stare at me with sullen eyes.
It's a pity that there wouldn't have been much of a difference if I had just been
honest.
“… … I can see why Oz has never had a girlfriend.”
It's a word I hear often.
really… … . I hear it too often. Anyway, am I that much?
“It may have been there before. Aren't you being too presumptuous?"
“Of course, I’ve checked everything.”
When I said it out of anger, Baek Yang took out a document from his arms and
flapped it as if it were funny.
Did this kid bring this again?
What's the use of reading that full of malicious edits?
No, wait.
“… … Do you have any records of what happened before I entered Skientia?”
“Of course there is. I’ve been scraping all the data called data.”
“Give me.”
If that's true, you'll be able to get a lot more information than you think.
I was avoiding it because I thought it would be too questionable if I asked
<Tenebris>, but it worked out.“I don’t like it. Are you doing this to secretly burn
me?”
“Do I look like that?”
"yes."
I saw the person correctly.
After seeing it, I was going to burn it, but it was caught.
well done Actually, I didn't even expect it.
Even if I were to investigate Oz's actions anyway, I wouldn't be able to find the
information I was looking for.
He's a strict guy, so he's probably hiding everything that's really important.
“Uh-huh, put your hands away.”
“Chi… … .”
After a moment's thought, I found myself touching the buttons on my clothes.
Even though he is a goblin, how is his behavior similar to that of Noah?
The problem is that if Noah is doing something cute, what this guy does is even a
weird gesture. It's just more burdensome.
“I’m looking at complaints, so I’m annoyed because I think of Jeokmae.”
Are you going to reverse the tone here?
Are you that serious? She's ever tying, but she said she'd help you, and did she
even cooperate in creating fairy magic?
“… … Did you say when is the next wave?”
“It must be tomorrow evening.”
“Then he said he was going to attack?”
"okay."
The world tree has already been found. First of all, we are encamped nearby.
Just choosing the time.
As the wave progresses, the power of the World Tree will weaken.
And that maginot line is when the third wave begins.
The 4th wave can also cause serious damage to the allies, so it should be hit
before that if possible.
So if it starts right after the 3rd wave starts.
It was after the trees near the World Tree ran out of the vicinity due to the yogi
and the will to color the World Tree.
“Oz-sama is my benefactor, so I will definitely protect you. It's a promise. King

Kwon, look at the situation.”
“… … okay."
Baekyang grows taller and leans more on me.
I pretended to be patting Baekyang's shoulder like that, and performed magic.
fairy magic
[Lullaby]
Baekyang is fussing as if she doesn't even know that I'm using magic.
As she trusts me, step by step, she puts her not even a single doubt about her to
sleep.
“… … .”
I am her benefactor.
She is the person who showed the proof that humans and youkai, whom she has worked
hard all her life, can understand each other.
Even if I try to deny it already, I can't deny it anymore.

If she didn't trust me, there's no way she could have been struck by this level of
fairy magic.
“It’s ready. Alexios.”
As Alexios said.
When I'm in danger, she might die for me.
“… … That way you might lose your trust.”
“Still, this is the fastest and most reliable way. If you want to hate, hate it. I
don't care.”
So she leaves here.
Anyway, even if it was the will of the monsters flocking to the wave, it was about
moving away from the World Tree. It only destroys what it touches in the process.
So it'll be fine here.
There are no trees in this area and no monsters to pass through this area given the
location of the World Tree.
If you put a blackout screen so that your eyes don't touch it, and build a magic
shield over it, you'll be fine.
By the time she wakes up, she's probably already done.
“Then shall we leave soon? The third wave will probably be around 7 in the morning.
You have to prepare.”
“You are good at lying. … … It’s horrendous.”
“I’m used to it, so I can’t help it.”
Yes, I'm used to lying.
In the first place, it's like the existence of a country was built up with lies.
So a little.
No, maybe all.
thingIt might be nonsense.

Episode 150
Early moning.
Immediately after the start of the third wave.
When we finally got close to the world tree we had seen from afar, we could see
that things were not so easy.
“That… … .”
Another strange thing caught my eye.
[Slightly corrupted guardian of the divine tree]
Roots of Diodara
A boss-like named monster that will appear only at the end of the wave.
A dangerous guy comparable to Bihyung and Soyeon was still floating around the
World Tree.
But if there is anything else, is it different from the modifier I knew?
‘Slightly polluted’ seems to be holding up because it is in an inconsistent state.
That's why it's dangerous
It would be dangerous just to deal with the World Tree, but it is said that you
have to deal with a monster comparable to the SSR level.
I'd rather have run out with this 3rd wave, and it would have been slightly less
polluted... … .
“What are you going to do? Isn't the child who is sitting there standing up to be
called a tree already?"
"I know."
As Alexios said, [Guardian of the Divine Tree] was already in a difficult state to
be called a tree.
It would be more correct to call it a fairy.
He used the power that the World Tree gave himself to protect himself to reinforce
his poor body.
Befitting the nickname 'Guardian', it will be both tough and dirty.
“… … Did you mean to just bring Noah instead of Alexios?”
In the beginning, in the original story, it ended with Eleanor defeating the
monster that appeared at the end of the wave.
Of course, opponents who turned all their strength into defense in that way are
vulnerable to Eleanor's [Key of Understanding].
Perhaps without much effort, they could absorb their power and cut it into pieces.
"It's a joke. It was just that the situation was a little frustrating.”
Of course, even if Eleanor was here, it would not be resolved in a snap like the
flow of the original.
Her power will surely be able to crush the [Guardian of the Divine Tree], which has
been strengthened through the power of the World Tree, like an ordinary tree, but
what she stands behind is the World Tree.
The attack on the World Tree will be fast and powerful. She can't respond as she is
now who uses a heavy sword.
If she allows even a single blow, she dies.
“I’d rather go back and organize the waves first… … .”
"no."
That's not okay. That way I can't achieve my goals.
The end of the wave means the death of the world tree. it is self-destruction By
squeezing out all of her power, even the fruit that had been borne would wither.
I'd rather die than become a heterogeneous being.
It is the choice of a world tree that prides itself on being a divine tree.
“The plan is a little off, but we’re going with it.”
“Is there any way?”
The original plan was to draw the attention of the World Tree to Alexios, who had
elevated his physical abilities to the limit through [The Fallen Emperor].
And in the meantime, it was a simple plan to attack the World Tree by secretly
approaching me and picking the fruit or pouring out a magical intercept from a
distance.
However, after the World Tree and Guardians, this plan cannot work. The
prerequisite itself was a tactic to attack one.
If the Guardian is towards me, that's fine, but if the World Tree is directed at
me, that's a dead end straight line.
No matter how much attention Alexios draws, he won't be able to keep both the World
Tree and the Guardians.
In the first place, that is not the role of a warrior, but the role of a guardian.
Still, he can't be blamed for entrusting him with such a role.
“… … still there.”
Nevertheless, there is still a way.
PrudenceThe spark of the guide inherited from the loa [Prometheus],
It's not perfect because of the Yogi who ate the World Tree, but if you use it,
you'll be able to shed some of the World Tree's attacks.
The only problem is that the fuel of that flame is all of my mana.
That's pretty dangerous.
[Prometheus] is a skill that can be called a special move.

However, using such a thing before checking the opponent's hand is bound to
accompany considerable risk.
Moreover, it cannot be maintained for long.
It means not leaving behind.
“If you attract the attention of the Guardian, I will hit the World Tree.”
If you fail, you die.
The moment the flame of [Prometheus] cuts off, my lifeline cuts off as well.
It will be after all mana has been burned, so it is impossible to plan the next
opportunity using [Space Barrier].
“That’s how it goes.”
The fruits of the World Tree are valuable enough to bear that level of risk.
Even if that's not enough to save Tia, that's enough.
You just have to fill in what's missing.
The possibility that Tia might be saved. Now I risk my life there.
Just because she exists, she will become a strong wall.
"you… … . not. done. No matter what you say, I won't listen to you. If you were a
bastard who would listen to it, would you have quarreled with me in the first
place?”
Alexios shrugged his shoulders, tightened the laces on his robe, and took a step
forward of him.
“I’ll start first, so come in slowly.”
“Yes, I will enter at the right time, so please draw as much attention as
possible.”
As soon as the brief conversation was over, Alexios started running.

After watching it for a while, I immediately started running in the opposite
direction to Alexios.
He's on the left, I'm on the right
Boom!
After a certain distance had widened, Alexios immediately entered the state of
[Emperor of the Fallen Heaven], revealing his presence to the World Tree and the
Guardians.
"under… … ! You really can't get along with this bastard!"
Alexios shouted so and slammed his right leg into the ground.
His signature skill.
The bombardment began with a sound that seemed like a series of lightning strikes.
A magnificent, splendid, attention-grabbing onslaught strikes the Guardian who

rushes towards him.
While the Guardian hesitates at such an onslaught, he gradually narrows the

distance. It's absurd durability.
"then… … .”
It was the time Alexios earned while taking risks.
I moved as carefully as I could, with total control over the mana leaking from my
body.
The roots and branches of the World Tree can be seen wriggling towards Alexios.
It's hard to recognize because of its size, but it's quite fast.
“Okay, you’re doing well.”

Even now, the distance between Alexios and the Guardian grew closer, and the World
Tree had not yet noticed me.
Moreover, the roots and branches also point towards Alexios.
Taking advantage of that opportunity to move, I stopped before a certain boundary

line.
From here on, no matter how carefully you move, you will be caught.
The plan to steal it is scrapped.
So, wait until the maximum moment when the World Tree's attack is directed towards
Alexios before hitting it.
“… … .”
The world tree seen up close was overwhelmingly large, even though it was not yet
an adult. It's surprising that a tree this size hasn't been noticed until now.
Maybe there was something like a barrier that bit people.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 3]
0/100 until SSR level magic is confirmed
Do the stack you've been preparing for this momentinterfere
I can't even remember how much nature was destroyed to hit 99.
[Petit Breath]
The dragon's breath, which is not 'petit' at all for what it is called 'Petit',
hits the stem of the World Tree.
Most of the World Tree's body is now focused on Alexios.
bang!
The rest of the stems and roots will not be able to completely block it.
“I can’t even do this… … .”
However, despite being hit by the dragon's strike, the world tree remained
relatively intact.
It's not easy either. Even now, as the roots and branches of the World Tree are
facing Alexios, this is an opportunity.
Firepower is overwhelmingly lacking.
Think about it later.
Now is the time to move.
Save the number of spleens until it's close. With this number of roots and branches
now, it can be avoided.
It would be better to just aim for the fruit than to continue the fight in which
you are not even sure whether or not you will be able to defeat it as it is.
Go a few more meters.
After twisting and avoiding the swinging branches and the roots that suddenly jump
out of the ground.
Now is the right time.
“Burn up.”
I lit a fuse that would burn all the mana in the system.
[Prometheus]
If you have to gamble anyway, it's better to take the risk and take the fruit from
a safe distance than to fail due to lack of firepower.
“Ugh!”
He stepped forward consciously of the body transformed into the incarnation of

fire.
I run like a comet, avoiding the roots, branches, and leaves that are pouring
towards me.
The background looks stretched and it's so distorted that it's hard to see which
direction I'm heading.
When it exceeds a certain speed, even I, who is moving my body directly, cannot
keep up with the movement.
However, if you slow down, the attack of the World Tree will fly.
Most of the attacks will be able to flow through the body, which is the flame
itself.
“What?!”
Yes, but it can never be everything. It may have been the world tree in its intact
state, but it is inevitable because the current world tree is tainted with yogi.
The nature of the yogi is 'confusion'.
Flames twist even the very nature of being unable to hold hands.
“Puh… … .”
In terms of probability, it's 1/100.
There was a chance that some of the roots and branches of the World Tree that I
would shed with the flames were stained with yogi.
“There is no such thing as bad luck.”
The World Tree would have blown a lot of yogis out of the body just by creating a
wave phenomenon.
Now that the wave has been driven out, there are few yogis remaining on the branch.
Even with that little power, he was wounded this much, but in other words, he blew
a decent amount of attack.
If it had been orthodox, it would have been an instant death.
Hwareuk--!
gear up again If he was going to give up just because he was hit with one shot, he
wouldn't even have implemented the operation in the first place.
Stop twisting to slow down or dodge an attack.
Only one now.
“The fruit of the world tree… … .”
Just keep it in sight.
Like a flame, like a comet, beyond that, like a ray of light.
Ignoring all the attacks that are pouring towards me, I go straight ahead.
Is it one or two?
I don't know if that's the case or if I've already been beaten dozens of times.
I can feel the mana in my body literally burning like a flame as it drains away the
attack.
Still, it's just moving towards the goal. should get
It is a definitive means of twisting this uncertain future.
Humanity needs walls.
Protects you from enemies coming from outside.It doesn't have to be a wall.
It just needs to be a wall you can lean on, where you can feel safe just by being
there. protect that wall.
He saves Tia, who is destined to die soon.
“… … I got it!”
Reach her hand towards her goal. Seize the absolute means to change the future.
But at the same time, he was delighted to have obtained the fruit.
"ah… … .”
I realized that it was not the hand in the incarnation state that was holding the
fruit, but the hand of an ordinary human being.
consumption was too great.
It consumes that much mana to turn into flames and let the attack flow.
Even among the dogs, there must have been a mixture of yogis, so it was natural for
them to be consumed quickly. It had been overlooked.
I didn't assume it would come back.
As Alexios said, I was looking too far.
I didn't check the way back.
If it's like this... … .
Die.
* * *
Alexios did his best.
He decided to do his best. I know Oz is feeling impatient.
However, it was also said that if ‘that’ Oz felt impatient, that would be just as
desperate.
I don't like it, but I'm in a position to accept my request.
There is no such thing as rough It is his belief that if he does, he will do his
best to help, even at the risk of his life.
“Suh… … .”
Alexios let out a long, light breath. The task entrusted to him is to hold the
Guardian.
However, he took a step further and grabbed the branches and roots of the World
Tree that had been swung towards him as much as possible to prevent them from
returning.
The roots and branches of the World Tree, gripped to the point of being crushed,
struggled to break free from Alexios' hands, but they could not.
‘Anyway, the attack itself of this large guy is not that threatening.’
A guardian is all about a solid body.
Since he was born for protection in the first place, his attack power was not so
strong. Of course, the power that unfolds at that size is enough.
If that's all it is though.
‘Stay barefoot.’
Alexios began to face the Guardian's attacks with his bare body.
If you have reached the “Death of Heaven” (破天荒), you can endure it enough.
If you've decided to help out, shouldn't you do your best?
Despite the roar and the splash of blood, Alexios did not let go of the branches
and roots he was holding onto.
“Ugh!”
King Kwon Biggie
[Great Collapse]
I give up on my attack as well.
Alexios stimulated the roots of the World Tree, instead of abandoning the state of
[Yoonyun Brain Regime].
His shock wave, which spread deep into the ground from his toes, shocked the world
tree once and turned his attention.
Alexios used his arms to grab as many roots as he could.

But soon after, Alexios was forced to let out a sigh.
“You stupid bastard… … !”
Alexios bit his lips at the ray of light he could see from afar.
it is impatience He's trying to get the job done quicker by expending what he could
have done a little bit back.
Even though Alexios is holding onto his roots one by one, he is already buried and
his eyes cannot reach him.
There is no reason to hold on to the roots only when the person helping them is so
impatient.
But I couldn't let it go. The moment you let go, all these things will come
crashing down towards Oz.
Whoops!
Alexios grinded his teeth.
All he can do is watch and do nothing.
In the distance, you can see Oz grabbing the fruit.
but there is no back That idiot didn't think of a way out.
What the hell is so impatient?
"ah… … .”
thatAt the very moment when Oz's death was certain. A white seal appeared in
Alexios' eyes.
“What kind of dog shit are you bastards… … !”
Alexios couldn't stand his profanity and shouted.

However, despite Alexios' cry, the demon's magic of changing the positions of each
other, which he had seen before, unfolded.
goblin prank
[Moon Walk]
this moment right now.
What he feared was about to become a reality.
Episode 151
White Yang (1)
Goblin doesn't make promises.
No, even the simplest of promises stirs itself up.
It is natural.
It is because the first [Goblin King], Gildal, decided that a goblin should keep
his promise even when he died.
Therefore, making a promise to the goblin meant giving his life to him.
And Baekyang willingly did so.
- Oz-sama is my benefactor, so I will definitely protect you. It's a promise. King

Kwon, look at the situation.
Like a joke, like flowing.
Without anyone noticing her, she casually pulled out her own heart and offered it
to her opponent.
‘How can I not?’
It was her lifelong dream.
Although she had been dedicated her whole life, she never thought that it would
come true.
It is said that humans and goblins understand and accept each other.
A miracle that could transcend even such a racial difference would never happen.
Because I thought so.
Even she, who has worked hard all her life, had a hard time understanding humans,
but she couldn't help but feel awkward because they were different.
Who will understand her?
Is there anyone who tries to understand the goblin?
‘Someone like that has appeared.’
But there was.
The human, whom she hated the most, has narrowed the gap between them more clearly
than anyone else.
It was definitely the realm of talent.
‘It was a product of hard work.’
Wasn't she using a fragment of that talent for her goblin, maybe even for her one
person?
It may have been just a passing path for him.
It may seem convenient, so it may be an area that I looked into for the sake of
boredom.
'I.'
But she was there in her mist, and he took her out.
One night Baekyang. She had never thought that things would turn out like this
until she saw him pointing in the air.
He just thought he was practicing magic. He looked serious and thought that if he
worked so hard, it would be something he wanted to complete.
‘How am I?’
And her hard work was spent for her. Her original purpose may have been different,
but her best and her first was to use it for her who was sitting there.
‘Can she not love him?’
A goblin's lifetime.
The person who guided me on the way to that destination.
The one who willingly became her lighthouse for her, who swims in her mist, where
she cannot see even an inch in front of her.
The person who broke her chains that held her by her and lifted her back so that
she could clear her faults.
such a person.
How could he not love him?
'cruel person… … .'
Her world has changed.
Her gaze, which had been searching for something she didn't know was in her hazy
mist, now turned to her blue eyes.
‘The goblin that plays with his heart is said to be the most evil among the evil
spirits.’
Her daily life has changed.

Her cold hands, which had been looking for a way through the air and the ground,
now grabbed the hem of the dress that contained the stars.
'How the hell are you, the evil that shakes my heart.'
It was hot. It was hot all the time.It was because she thought she couldn't take
the warmth, even though she was a white goblin who handled snow and ice.
She cursed herself.
She said that she should not feel the warmth, that she should live her whole life
in her coldness, her ideals in her own fault.
Yes, because she thought so.
She had to feel her heat by force. She had to stay away from the warmth.
'This hot feeling is now.'
But now I crave it.
The warmth she felt as she playfully poked into her arms was as warm and cozy as if
she was addicted to it.
That momentary warmth melted her frozen life.
‘I can’t control it.’
White is weak.
It's not long enough for her to stand by the person she envy and love. is a known
fact.
She is the one who reached in a fraction of the time in her lifetime.
How can she be of great help to such a great person.
‘I don’t even want to be in control.’

She didn't want to sit still, just because she did.
she was late As she headed her way with her infinitely leisurely steps, her
departure was too late.
There were already many people by his side who would risk their lives for him.
She is more capable than her, and the people who worked harder for him than she
did.
There were too many.
"thanks."
So when he left her. she was sad
She sat alone and wept over the fact that no matter how hard she tried, she was
nothing but a burden.
Still, she stood up.
Because she promised Because she promised she would protect her no matter what.
It was a promise she made alone, but it was a promise she had to keep even if she
lost her life.
So when I found the moment when Oz was in danger in the distance.
I could feel her cold heart burning hotter than ever.
When Baekyang dug into Oz's arms, she left her sentence.
A chance to replace the goblin's magic.
She engraved it playfully into her heart.
“I love you.”
goblin prank
[Moon Walk]
She played like a goblin.
It's a joke that risked her life.
It's probably a prank that will drive you to death.
Still, I believe it will be a worthwhile death. If she could die for someone she
loved, if she could protect him.
There can be no death more precious than this.
The love of a white goblin who handled her snow and ice is ironic.
It was as hot as a raging flame that even burned her soul.
* * *
"uh?"
Die.
She thought so.
Because she was too impatient and couldn't see her eyes.
“What the hell is this… … ?”
So, when my vision was distorted for a moment, I wondered if I was looking at the
main lamp. Or maybe I saw something in vain because I was yogi.
“Ugh!”
But the moment she saw the pain as if she had been beaten with a club and the fruit
in the form of a golden apple holding her hand, she was convinced.
This is not a dream, that I have obtained the fruit.
When I raised my head, I saw the world tree in the distance crumbling like an old
tree that could not stand time.
It must be because the fruit was taken.
The World Tree stopped resisting the moment he realized that the last reason he had
to endure was falling from his body.
The result is in my hands.
"uh… … ?”
But the moment I was about to rejoice in that fact. I could realize
“Uh… … ?”
why i am here
The reason why he moved to a place where he couldn't be, as if possessed by

something.
someone spit on me
-If youif you get into trouble. It's not you who will die, it could be that guy.
A cruel and terrifying family.
“… … white poplar?"
It didn't take long for him to notice that reality was approaching right before his
eyes.
Because she was dyed red like her pure white snowflakes.
She caught the eye in that sight.
“Why are you… … ?”
Countless assumptions popped into her mind and then disappeared.
gave me the answer

"uh… … .”
Baekyang took my place. Originally, I would have been the one to die.
It was me who did the stupid thing, but it was me who did the wrong thing out of
impatience.
Why is she lying there and not me?
It was always in her mind that someone could die. This is the world. Just because
someone dies is nothing special.
Wasn't that the same with Oz in the original right now? So, even if I did my best,
someone might die, I was prepared.
But it wasn't like this. I thought I might not be able to save it because I didn't
have enough strength.
"why… … .”
But I'm sure you'll never die because of me.
That's what I killed.
I didn't try to convince her in the slightest, just thinking that the road might be
easier.
If she had brought her for my convenience, but had tried to explain to her that she
waited patiently for her.
At least she might not have died this way.
“ね!”
Crawl on the floor and head towards the white sheep. It was too far.
was so far away
The distance between her and me was this far.

I wondered if she was getting closer to her, but in this case, it's like she pushed
her away with my hand.
"white poplar."
Her body was cold as she sat down and hugged her tightly. It's natural because
she's a white goblin who handles her snow and ice.
So that's fine.
It will be fine.
It's just that Baekyang's body is cold.
please… … . it should be okay
But it was too hot to run down my hand.
Her hair, which seemed to symbolize her snowy field, was also dyed red.
"white poplar… … .”
Even as Baekyang was bleeding and dying of her, she was watching me.
she was smiling
Without a word, she just smiled as if she had done something herself, as if she was
satisfied.
"under… … .”
she's not dead yet
She is dying, but she is still alive. Even if the bones of her body are crushed,
[the one who challenges the divine] that can be healed close to regeneration.
If there is, it is not difficult for her to save her.
But it is impossible. I was so stupid she abandoned the means.
Due to the double-edged sword [Prometheus], I have no more mana left. Even if you
should have known that it is a technology that has no backs.
“… … .”
If so, there is only one option left.
My gaze naturally turns to the golden fruit that resembles an apple that is still
held in one hand.
fruit of the world tree.
my goal.
A totality of vitality that captures the life of 500 years of the world tree that
might be able to save Tia.
Possibility to change the hopeless future, which is similar to post-apocalyptic and

enters into a do-able situation.
“I’m getting vomit… … .”
It's disgusting that I'm hesitating even in this situation right now.
Did you think that the life of a goblin and the fate of the world were tied to the
scale?
what do i say
How the hell am I to put those two on the scale?
Even Baekyang, who was right in front of me, couldn't look straight ahead. Row the
prophet who knows the flow of the gameWere you even going to do it?
This is my chance to correct my mistake.
This is an opportunity to make up for a fatal mistake that could not have been made
in the first place.
You must know how miraculous that opportunity is.
This is the only way to save Baekyang at this point. If it's my mistake, it's right
for me to correct it.
How on earth can a human being who can't even do that utter nonsense about saving
the world?
ugh.
Cut and bite the fruit of the world tree.
There is no way the current Baekyang could directly eat such hard fruits as apples.
I have to break the flesh into small pieces and feed it.
From the moment I put the fruit in my mouth, Baekyang shook her head and began to
struggle. Don't waste it on yourself. cheekily.
I see now, not the distant future.
With that in mind, there was no hesitation. Of course it should be done.
“… … .”
“Ugh… … .”
Through the mouth of a white sheep, it pours the pulp of the fruit, just as a
mother bird feeds its chicks.
Baekyang, who seemed to resist at first, soon begins to slowly take the fruit I
feed him.
It also seems to be a bit tinted. The wound that pierced her heart seemed to have
healed a little.
“Whew… … .”
It works.
The moment I saw it, a little bit of relief bloomed in my heart.
yes, this is better
It is better to be afraid of a future that is not yet approaching than to regret

the present for the rest of your life.
ugh.
Repeat the same action over and over again.
Each time, Baekyang's complexion improves and the wound heals.

ugh.
I didn't think it was worth it.
If only she could save her, even if she had one more of her fruits, I would write
to her.
ugh.
just what i'm afraid of
Even after doing this, she can't save her.
So, not wanting to waste even a single drop of her flesh, I desperately grabbed
her.
* * *
Alexios was watching from a distance as Oz was feeding the fruit of the world tree
for the white sheep.
“… … .”
I knew it the moment I saw it.
The Oz gave up the fruit of the World Tree, which she had asked her to even bow her
head, which she had rushed to with her impatience.
That was surprising.
“Tt… … .”
Oz eventually failed.
As a result of ignoring her own advice, she committed her absurd mistake. She made
her same mistake as him.
But her Oz corrected her own mistakes. Not only was she ugly crawling on her floor,
but she used her berries that she had so longed for.
How difficult that decision was can be seen from the attitude she has shown in the
past.
Oz, who was so cold and calm, coveted her to the point of impatience.
She was the one who had originally thought of beating her Oz before her death, but
she couldn't.
Because Oz did what he couldn't.
Unlike him, who ran away from her own mistake, she was able to give an answer right
on the spot.
“… … .”
After feeding the white sheep her fruit, Alexios looked down at Oz, fainting from
the wounds he had suffered.
He was holding onto her body as if trying to protect her white sheep even when she
fell down like that.
“You idiot.”
If the fruit of the world tree really plays the role of an elixir that only appears
in legends. Just eating a tiny bit of that fruit would have healed Oz's wounds.
However, unlike Baekyang, who fell asleep in a relatively healthy state, her wounds
in Oz were not healed.
She didn't even write a single drop for herself.
“Suck!”
eggLexios reveals the fainted white sheep and Oz. work is over
Whether this challenge ended in failure or was used to learn expensive lessons was
unknown.
Because he was always a helper.

"Well?"
As Alexios was about to move, he found a branch near the place where the two of
them had been, which seemed to be particularly alive.
It was the branch of the world tree.
“… … ttt.”
Alexios is also full of wounds.
For him, who was dealing with the attack of the Guardian and the World Tree, even
carrying two stunned people could be considered hard work.
Nevertheless, Alexios picked up the branch.
It must have been a branch of the World Tree, so its size and weight were absurd,
but it didn't matter.
‘Still, it would be less embarrassing if you had something to gain.’
To him, things like the branches of the World Tree were useless, but it would be
different if it was the wizard of Oz.
Alexios wanted Oz to judge the outcome of the challenge as a lesson rather than a
failure.
So he made it possible to get something. Then, even if it was insufficient, it

would not be a failure.
“… … Mana's oath. Just try not to work on it.”
He muttered like that and proceeded through the forest, ignoring the pain and
fatigue.
Episode 152
It was a bizarre situation.
It was a scene of Marie, Eleanor, and Arietta sitting together on the main floor
and talking.
Even with Marie, it was strange that Eleanor chose to be in the same place as
Arietta in the absence of Oz.
“I hate myself.”
It was Eleanor who spoke her words.
She pouted her mouth as she cleared Marie's head, observing the flying butterflies.
"is that so? Why did you come to think that way?”
Arietta, as always, with a serious yet gentle smile, she said to Eleanor.
Eleanor said angrily as she looked at Arietta, who could create an atmosphere that
she couldn't have for herself.
“Even in this situation, I am jealous.”
Eleanor was jealous of Baekyang, who still had not come to her senses.
Oz, who came to his senses before Baek Yang, is now watching the situation while
holding Baek Yang's hand as if he had been compelled to do so.
She says she is now at a crossroads between her life and death, and even though she
knows that, Eleanor makes her envious of her position.
She hated herself like that.
“The lady is wonderful. No matter how much she hates and tries to hate her, she
continues to see the greatness of St.
ugly jealousy
Eleanor knows this too. Because that was also the reason she hated Arietta.
She was jealous of Arietta, who had a relationship that was several times deeper
and stronger than herself.
It looked like she couldn't win. That's why she was afraid.
"Well… … .”
Arietta narrowed her brow at Eleanor's words as she confided her deepest feelings,
and then she let out a sigh of relief.
“No, Noah. It’s the same with me.”
"yes?"
“I was jealous too. So I worked as hard as I could. I want you to get out of bed
and get up.”
“… … .”
Eleanor looked at Arietta as if in surprise. Arietta was smiling at her bitterly.
“Noah is doing well. She thinks it's something she doesn't like. She’s not just
being swept away by her emotions.”
“I think it’s the first time a saint has complimented me.”
“… … If she hadn't had an accident, she would have given her more compliments."
Arietta scratched her cheek and looked awkward. two people right nowIt was because
most of the meeting was in a bad sense.
The head of the leadership team and the problem child.
It was this clear relationship that marked the moment when the relationship between
the two became sharply different.
For Eleanor, Arietta is an enemy who interferes with her work in every way.
Although the two were diametrically opposed, they looked alike as if looking in a
mirror.
Their disposition, appearance, and circumstances were different, but the result is
the same.
The two were already aware of each other's feelings for Oz.
Still, it's something I don't care about.
The fact that she is a saint chosen by God and that she is the only heir to the
kingdom.
because of those obstacles.
The wall of reality was too high for both of them to be honest with their feelings.
They cannot make selfish choices. It was her choice, so she felt she had to take
responsibility.
That's why I keep leaving a subtle sense of distance.
Yes, with the hope that one day it will be okay, waiting for the time that might
come.
To wish for such a fleeting miracle. Because Oz showed her hard work. Because she
has confirmed the fruits of her efforts several times.
maybe really.
maybe this time too.
The two were looking forward to that ‘maybe’. I had an infinitely sweet dream.
“… … Would you like to fight?”
“Is it Dalian? Noah and I?”
While continuing her imagination, Eleanor suddenly brought out her words.
she was bored
The more I pondered the current situation, the more hope and frustration seemed to
squeeze my heart.
“Yes, I heard that Saint-sama is also honing her swordsmanship recently. Please
show me once again.”
“With a sword… … mean?”

"yes."
Eleanor shrugged her shoulders as if there was something wrong.
And she immediately took her own bayonet and went out into her yard.
This is an opportunity. She gave her the opportunity to legally harass the head of
the annoying lead that had interfered with her in the meantime.
She didn't want to miss this opportunity. Isn't it Dalian anyway?
That she can be beaten legally.
"like. Let's try it once, shall we? I think it would be nice to match each other.”
“You thought well. Lady. It wouldn't be bad to feel the bitter taste of the world
right now."
Eleanor straightened her posture and raised her bayonet.
Through her previous battles, she had learned something new. An efficient way to
manage power.
Isn't this a good opportunity?
If it's against Arietta, it'll be fine even if she does her best.
Even if you get hurt a little anyway, you'll be healed right away.
“Noah, what about my head?”
“I’ll do it in a moment, Marie. It will take a while.”
"Well… … .”
Marie tilted her head.
She fidgeted with her own hair, with only one of her hair tied up, and then gently
laid her body down.
In her mind, Marie probably wouldn't end her soon.

‘If it were a saint, she wouldn’t get tired or fall down.’
She knew how great Arietta's divine power was.
She can't dry up her sea-like divine powers unless she's in a large-scale battle or
a [Mingo]-level strongman.
Just because she uses a sword doesn't mean she doesn't use her magic.
Based on her overwhelming divine power, her new magic will grant her more power
than any other warrior and will purify all her attacks.
“Then shall we begin?”
Arietta smiled and pulled out her own weapon.
“… … What is that?”
Eleanor was sullen.
She was a little unexpected. Her greatsword, too, but as much as Arietta is holding
now.is not
Arietta's strength is weak.
It is said that it can be strengthened through magic, but it is inevitably low in

efficiency as long as the basic base is weak.
That's why I chose a light weapon at first. She was a small sword, a weapon even
she could wield.
But that wasn't a very good weapon for Arietta, who couldn't move quickly.
So she looked for ways to make use of her own strengths.
“It’s a transaction called a plain sword.”
She has a realm of her divine powers in which she senses her surroundings by taking
over her space. If so, she'd probably like the kind of weapon that took over the
space.
“… … You have chosen such a hideous weapon well.”
“Since it was a weapon in the church’s warehouse, wouldn’t it still be sacred?”
The weapon that connected the pure white blade with divine power drew the pure
white trajectory, but nevertheless, she could not erase her ugly figure.
“… … Well, that's it. Even though the weapon looks ugly, it looks like it requires
considerable skill.”
Eleanor raised her bayonet.
“I’ll teach you a lesson.”
She ran to Arietta.
* * *
After the match is over.
"uh… … ?”
Eleanor murmured strangely as she lay on her floor with a crossbow.
She looked like she didn't know what had happened to her.
"uh… … . So I'm going to tell you now... … .”
is it gin?
It took a long time for her to accept her own defeat.
she lost
It is also an overwhelming defeat.

She couldn't even come close. If that had been her push based on her overwhelming
divine power, she would've rather understood.
However, Eleanor's stamina fell after being teased by Arietta's strangely swinging
plain sword.
All of Eleanor's anomalous movements were detected, and her blade flew like a whip
in the direction she was moving.
In response to the attack that seemed to take control of her space itself, Eleanor
had no choice but to consistently defend herself.
“Ouch… … . It hurts.”
Eleanor, lying on her floor, slowly looked up at her Arietta looking down at her
own palm.
Her palm was dripping with blood as it had been rubbed against the handle of her
sword.
"What… … ?”
Lost in virtuosity? it could be.
Eleanor has no intention of making excuses for losing because she is not good
enough.
but look at that Seeing blood dripping from her palms.
Arietta's palms were infinitely weak enough that her blood flowed from just hitting
the sword a few times.
It is said that she has smooth hands with no calluses.
“It’s really great… … .”
She lost to someone who had just started learning the sword.
She knew that Eleanor, she didn't have much talent for herself.
She thought so, so she should try harder.

But she has no choice but to feel it.
How she has an overwhelming talent that makes those around her a good friend.
She didn't know, but she was troubled, and her confidence was shattered.
“ね!”
Eleanor ran out, shuddering at her burning feelings of inferiority, whether she
would utter a sound she didn't like.
* * *
The direction she arrived at at the end of her run was the wide open space Alexios
was using for her training.
angry so upset
She was more upset that she might not be able to help Oz in her future journey,
rather than the fact that she was weak.
She trembled every time she thought that she wasn't her, maybe she was the only
thing her strength needed for her Oz.
She knew there was a difference in talent, but she didn't know it was that much she
had.
If that's the case with Arietta, then how about Oz who is comparable to him?
He's probably better than Eleanor thinkswould be much further away
But it hasn't looked like that before. It's definitely great, but I didn't feel
this wall.
'because of me… … .'
So Eleanor thought.
He looks so close, I wonder if he's intentionally stopping to keep pace with

Eleanor.
She is holding Oz's ankle. She is tying Oz.

Thinking about that, Eleanor felt an unbearable resentment.
Eleanor, having found Alexios like that, immediately bowed her head.
“There, King. Help me.”
“This guy and that guy… … .”
Alexios clicked her tongue as he saw Eleanor's natural request for help, as if he
had left it to him.
“What the hell do you guys think of me?”
Alexios has no reason to help her. In the first place, there was hardly any one-to-
one relationship.
She only knows that she has crossed through Oz to be honest.
But will she find it nice to suddenly ask for help?
No, it couldn't be.
Until now, there were a lot of bugs flocking to the name of [King of Power], and
Alexios hated such peoples.
“I lost to the saint.”
"Oh yeah? Did you ever think that I would be curious about such a natural result?
I’m not curious, so turn it off.”
“I fought with swordsmanship and lost… … .”
“… … .”
Alexios frowned.
The face of one trampled upon by talent. He's been looking at him terribly, but
this time he's choking.
‘Lena… … .'
Because I had only recently checked how the result turned out.
"this… … !”
Alexios tried to spit out swear words as usual, but he couldn't pretend he didn't
see Eleanor.
If we had said one word, if we had tried to understand each other.
‘Would it have been a little different?’
That thought caught Alexios' ankle.
“… … The reason you lost is not because of a difference in talent.”
Alexios finally said, touching his face as if blaming himself.
But he wasn't looking at Eleanor. It was as if he was just looking back at his own
past, far away.
As he left Lena behind, he seemed to look back at his memories of that day.
“At first, Arietta’s efforts were not visible. No matter how many times he
practiced, he couldn't get better."
Arietta is a person who can be said to be an incarnation of only divine power

without embracing mana itself.
For her like that, it is impossible to train her body.
Because of her divine powers that naturally heal her body, no matter how much she
practices, her muscles can't stick, and no matter how much she wields a sword, she
doesn't get calluses.
“He cannot grow. So he has nothing but technique.”
“I fell for that trick.”
“Is that great sword a decoration? Why are you trying to fight a finesse with a
greatsword?”
“… … .”
“The great sword is a weapon that uses its weight to hit the opponent. Actually,
technique is not that important.”
“Are you saying that using a greatsword itself is a problem?”
Alexios shook his head.
He grabbed the great sword Eleanor was holding and swung it wide.
It was just an attack wielding strength and weight without any special technique.
“The great sword is weight and strength. Strike is an important weapon. Fighting
virtuosity as a weapon for a short-term decisive battle? Are you sick?”
“… … .”
“If you want to fight Arietta properly, you should have brought him to your realm.
You should have pushed it with force.”
“Did I mean to do that?”
Alexios threw the bayonet behind him. When Eleanor accepted the sword, Alexios said
with a smirk.
"YouIt wasn't Arietta's technique, but the enormous divine power hidden behind the
technique."
"Well… … .”
“In the first place, if it is a plain-clothed sword, it is normal for the sword to
break when it collides with the sword in the front. It’s just that he was pressed
down with that unfair force.”
Eleanor looked down at her sword. It was not a sword-to-sword fight, but a clash of
what each had trained in their own realm.
She felt the fact that she thought that Eleanor had nothing to do with her. But her
anger did not subside.
The result is that she loses anyway.
It cannot be said that she is not angry.

“Then how can she beat the saint?”
"under… … !”
thud!
Alexios pinched her nose and kicked Eleanor.
Eleanor was kicked by Alexios and rolled over her ground several times before she
rose again and raised her sword.
“Train up your basic stamina, you asshole. Is the non-basic guy already looking for
a shortcut? It’s not even funny.”
“Whatever happened, I don’t like anyone who is a friend of Master! After all, I
have to make them all cut off so they can only play with me!”
Eleanor declared confidently and ran towards Alexios.
“… … No, by the way, Oz, why is this bastard only around with these weird bastards?
hey! Oz, she doesn't want to be friends with that baby, so it's just turned off! ”
Alexios groaned as he saw Eleanor rushing at her.
Episode 153
Baekyang felt the heat.
The whole body was hot.
But strangely, instead of feeling the pain of the melting heat, he felt warmth.
It was quite a strange thing for her, who could easily get on her heat.
“Uh… … .”
Baekyang began to slowly awaken from a dreamy state.
And as her consciousness awakened, she could feel her heat intensifying.
'ah.'
And when she regained her consciousness to some extent, she could notice Baekyang.
‘You were holding her hand.’
Where did the heat of her that she felt come from?
She was desperately grabbing Oz's hand, begging her to miss.
Her heat was running up the palm of her hand. Oz's concern was felt from her hand,
which was clenched so strongly that it hurt a little.
“If I hold on so tight, I might melt.”
Baekyang opened his eyes and, as usual, grinned and smiled at Oz.
That smile was as mischievous as someone playing a prank, but passionate as if he

had a passion for it.
"Well… … . I made a mistake. I must have misunderstood.”
Baek Yang thought about the fact that he was alive now.
She must have been dead.
The reason she's still alive is because of her berries that Oz fed her.
In the first place, Oz must have put her impatience there for the sake of the
fruit.
Isn't it something enough to revive her who had been pierced by her heart? She must
have been something she had always wanted to get.
“Oz was a much nicer person than I thought.”
Still, she used those things for herself. Baekyang decided to express gratitude
rather than apologise.
And that he chose her.
“Whew huh huh.”
To be honest, I was more than happy.
Even though she had only recently become acquainted, she said that Oz was enough to
give her something like that for herself.
Baekyang covered her mouth with a blanket and smiled quietly.
“… … this idiot What the hell did you do to make me laugh like that?”
Baekyang smiled mischievously at Oz's criticism, not Oz's.
I was so happy that I couldn't stop the leaking laughter, so I just covered her
face with a blanket.
Meanwhile, she felt a warm sensation in her clenched hand.
her looking down at herOn Oz's haggard face, his eyes filled with worry gleamed
sadly. She was such a beautiful color.
“Well, I didn’t know that before, but Oz-sama’s eyes are so pretty.”
Oz sighed at the sight of such a white sheep, but she said.
“Is your body okay?”
“Uh… … .”
Baekyang tucked her face into the blanket and wriggled for a moment. He seemed to
be checking his own wounds.
After a while, Baekyang, who pulled his face out of the blanket again, smirked and
said.
“Would you like to check it out for yourself?”
“… … Looking at his face, he looks fine.”
Oz sighed, pulling up her blanket and tucking her white sheep's face back into
place with only her head sticking out.
Then Baekyang poked out his face again.
Even in the midst of such a playful exchange, Oz's hands were trembling. She hasn't
calmed down yet.
The feeling of her death flowing through her fingertips was something she had
already experienced several times, but this time the fear was severe.
Baekyang, who jumped out of the blanket again, looked at Oz for a moment and then
said cautiously.
"it's okay."
“… … .”
“It’s nothing. Fortunately, she doesn't seem to have any scars, and she's actually
rejuvenating, isn't it?"
"okay… … .”
A little but reassuring face.
On that face, Baekyang whispered as if a playful sense of humor had sprung up

again.
“Would you like to check it out?”
“… … .”
“Kyaeng.”
Oz put the blanket over her white sheep's pranks again. I didn't want to see that
strangely smirk face.
But this time, even after covering Baekyang's face with a blanket, Oz's hand did
not fall for a moment.
Baek Yang wondered if he might have offended him, but he was startled by the action
that followed.
“In the future, don’t do that again.”
Her Oz was hugging her over her blanket.
He acted like a coward who couldn't even hug him directly, but Baekyang surrendered
to the slightly frustrating pressure.
I felt the warmth of the duvet and more than that.
“I am not going to die.”
Oz was crying.
“I never intend to die. So you and the other kids don't have to do such an
unreasonable thing for me."
She was speaking as if pleading.
At the sound of Oz's voice, Baekyang squirmed under the blanket and pulled out her
hand and hugged Oz.
she was trembling There were several emotions, including anxiety and shame.
"Okay. So don't be so afraid now."
Baekyang felt happy.
He is saying this for the person he loves.
He can't help but be happy.
But at the same time he felt bitter.
‘Only now.’
Obviously, Oz will try to keep her promise. But this will be the only one hanging
like this.
Moreover, it is only now that she can monopolize her Oz.
Because there were so many precious things to protect by her side of Oz.
Baekyang knows
It will be a while before I can hug him with such an honest heart.
Oz will stand up again after a brief rest and regret.
'A little more… … .'
So Baekyang thought. If now is a rare opportunity.
‘Let’s engrave the existence of the country.’
Let's leave a color that is strong enough that this feeling will not fade.
* * *
Immediately after confirming that Baekyang's condition had improved. It was when I
came out of the room with an appropriate excuse to the strangely changed
atmosphere.
“… … .”
Now that I think about it, it's a bit embarrassing.
To cling to a white sheep, not Arietta or anyone else... … . I really don't know
what I did.
How am I supposed to face that guy in the future?
I'm madIt was time to head to the well to cool off the sticky face.
“Uh, um… … . I didn't mean to eavesdrop, I came because he was worried about
Baekyang. that, something like that... … . Mi, are you sorry?”
“… … Why are you here? Soyeon?”
As I turned the corner, Soyeon was struggling with her face dyed red.
Watching her reaction, I must have overheard the conversation I had with Baekyang.
The shame is doubled.
“Hmm… … . Now that you're here like this, would you like to go somewhere quiet and
talk?"
"uh… … . Anyway, I've just met Baekyang, but trying to meet another woman... … .”
Soyeon flinches, steps behind her and starts to babble.
What does this man say?
What happened to his head after he's been in the Three Thousands for so long?
“… … We’re talking about Baekyang, so let’s talk about it elsewhere.”
"Oh, I see. That's right. Well."
Soyeon coughed and then began to follow me carefully with stiff movements.
No, am I not that trustworthy?
Well, I can't help it. The situation was not the situation. I think it would be
awkward even if it was me, but is Soyeon different?
It will gradually get better over time.
“Well, it may sound a little strange, but… … .”
Carefully float your luck while moving. Fortunately, Soyeon had calmed down to some
extent, so she wasn't as stiff as before.
“What just happened is a secret from the rest of the party… … .”

As I continued, Soyeon's expression became more and more distorted.
“No, don’t look at it like garbage and listen to it first.”
"done. I don't want to hear the excuses of garbage. Just tell me the gist.”
"Yes… … .”
let's give up
Even Soyeon, who has been so lenient until now, is even more sympathetic. That's
already too hard to convince.
Yes, it's easy to just give up. There is nothing wrong with Soyeon's words.
i'm trash
“We will be leaving the Goblin Forest soon.”
"okay? You're trash, but it's a pity that we broke up like this."
Since it is a request, I would like to remove one modifier that is mixed in the
sentence.
However, pointing this out will only increase the conversation.
“Yes, there is something I want to ask Soyeon.”
"Request? Well… … . Considering what I said earlier, it must have something to do

with Baekyang, right? Do you want me to give you directions since you are going to
cross the Samdocheon?”
"no."
This incident is also related to Soyeon.
So, it would be better to tell him in advance before breaking up.
“Could you please take care of Baekyang while staying in the Goblin Forest for a
little longer? It's okay, but I'm still worried."
I cannot say for sure how the effects of the fruit of the world tree would have
worked on Baekyang.
Perhaps because of the yogi in the body, the body may become bad.
I think it's probably not a big deal, but... … .
Still, I wish she had someone she could lean on nearby.
"Well… … . I want to do that too, but it's not something I can decide on my own...
… .”
“Why don’t we just go ahead and say that there are still follow-up actions left?”
Soyeon scratched her cheek and spoke as if in trouble.
“How can I lie in front of you, that terrifying steel?”
“There will be nothing to report to King Yo. He would have been away.”
"Ah really?"
Soyeon smiled brightly, her eyes twinkling as if excited. It seems that Cheol-yi
was quite awkward.
But Soyeon, who was humming excitedly, suddenly tilted her head as if it was
strange and said,
“No, wait. Cheol Lee is sleepingDoes it make sense to empty Lee? Samdocheon is Kang
Cheol-yi.”
“It makes sense. Because part of the three streams will fall and move separately.”
“… … yes?"
The side story is over.
Now we have to solve the problem of Mt. Bongrae, the main story.
There are only five dragons in this world.
Three of them will be intertwined.
“King Yo has released the chains that have been holding him back recently.”
they both die
* * *
After the work of <Goblin Forest> was completed.
Oz and his companions decided to set out on the road again. However, the number of
them gathered at the entrance of <Goblin Forest> was relatively reduced.
Alexios was going to veer off the road to seek forgiveness from his alumni, and
Ulla followed later to lead him.
“I’m sorry. We have become close friends.”
And Baekyang can't be together now. She should have known that, but she pouted her
lips and grunted as if it were a pity.
[Baekryong] Youkai with yogi cannot enter Jinseon's residence.
There are ghosts living in Bongrae Mountain, but they are monks who have emptied
their minds.
Therefore, Baekyang, a goblin, was also a yokai with a yogi, so he cannot enter Mt.
Bonnae.
No, even she was more likely to lose her way. It is the opposite of the three-way
stream.
The Yokai who entered the realm of Jinseon lost their way and went back the way
they came.
It was impossible to guide them because they could be separated from the monster or
lost together at some point.
“I might be able to get to the front of Mt. Bongrae.”
“What exactly is the standard in front of Mt. Bongrae?”
“… … .”
“If there was such a reference point in the first place, human-eating monsters
would have been encamped in front of it.”
At Oz's pintacle, Baekyang pouted and pouted her lips again.
“Not long ago, he was such a kind and wonderful person… … .”
As soon as she got up from her seat and stayed healthy, she quickly became a
person.
It was only now that she had returned to the original relationship, but to
Baekyang, such an appearance of Oz only felt wild.
“Well, I can’t help it.”
Baekyang said so and looked at the faces of the party.
The first thing that caught my eye was Marie with a blank expression on her face.
She had no idea what she was thinking.
And the next thing his gaze turned to was Arietta. She's the one Oz cares about the
most right now.
Naturally, his gaze turned to Eleanor. She rarely looked tired.
She was also the object with which Baek Yang felt most sympathy and guilt.
“Well then, Oz-sama.”
"yes?"
Baekyang finally made eye contact with Oz and smiled.
Her purple eyes were somehow more sinister than usual, and she looked as if she was
plotting her.
“Is it number six?”
"yes… … ?”
Baekyang walked over to Oz and put her arms around her neck.
“The number of times Oz coveted me.”

Baekyang pressed his lips to Oz's.
It was a sincere kiss that was given after making it unavoidable by wrapping her
arms around her.
“I wanted to do it at least once when I was sane. Could this be number 7? How was
it? I was good.”
Baekyang looked at Oz, who was hesitating, unable to continue speaking, and laughed
playfully, and then looked at the faces of the party again.
Everyone except Marie had a shocked face.
“I am. There is nothing to be afraid of.”
Baekyang hugged Oz tightly.
Then, looking over his shoulder and looking at the companions, he licked his lips
as if he was about to show off his kiss.
“JunghanTe has no rules to follow and no mission to fulfill.”
Yes, that's why she has nothing to do with her. Then she doesn't have to keep pace
with the others.
If she starts late, she just has to sprint.
“If this is the case, even if it falls for a while, you won’t be able to forget
about me, right?”
Baekyang declared war.

Episode 154
Some time after Oz left <Goblin Forest>.
After getting ready, Alexios could find a prominent figure sitting in the middle of
the road he was going to, sipping his drink.
“… … what?"
"Oh oh… … . Where are you going so busy? King Kwon.”
[SSR Goblin King]
non-form
Bi-hyung, the ruler of <Goblin Forest>, provoked Alexios with an outright

expression.
“Don’t shave your muzzle in a way that doesn’t sound like it, just tell me your
business.”
“Hah ha ha ha!”
Bi-hyung burst into laughter as he touched his face every once in a while because
he was so happy.
And then he said with a terrifying expression on his face.
"You've been itchy lately because you've been arguing with idiots? I heard that you
also expected revenge against me?”
"no? Who the hell did something like that... … .”
“What about Oz?”
At Bihyung's words, Alexios immediately frowned. Now, just hearing that name makes
my teeth tremble.
nine out of ten

“No, why does that bastard keep selling people?”
are you crazy
We're not even close friends, but we've left all sorts of miscellaneous things to
ourselves.
“And that’s right. You and Oz. Did you both do something in the woods? But did you
think you could leave without saying a word?”
thud!
Bi-hyung picked up the glass and immediately took out the [Goblin Bat], which is
his exclusive weapon.
When he put the bat, which was so horrendous, to the ground, the ground shook as if
a small earthquake had occurred.
“If you want to go, you have to follow the rules of the goblin. Isn't it?"
“Oz, do you know that bastard just left?”
“The child decided to test Baek Yang himself. Well, I don't know if my kid was a
bit sleazy, so he might have done the test properly."
“Tt… … .”
Alexios also didn't think he could get away with a few words.
I was just annoyed that Oz got out without any problems.
Alexios warmed up and approached Bihyung, who was spreading a sense of intimidation
while holding a bat.
“It’s squashed in the distance. cry.”
"yes! okay. No, can I go first if possible?”
“… … .”
Alexios looked at Ula, who was about to run away, with a blank look. He honestly
didn't expect it.
I didn't... … . It is inevitable that you will be compared to your colleagues in
Oz, who rushed towards the limbs.
“Yeah, turn it off first. If possible, it would be better if it went out forever in
front of my eyes.”
“Hey, what are you doing with something like that? are we friends It's also a soul
mate! Soul friend!”
“Okay, so turn it off.”
Alexios said, shoving his old-fashioned Ula's face away, trying to please him.
“It won’t take long, so go first and find a place to have lunch.”
"Oh oh… … .”
“Hah ha ha ha!”
Alexios showed his confidence as if the battle with Bihyung was nothing.
Seeing that, Ula immediately spread her wings and left her seat.
There wasn't even a single hesitation.
“… … I'm not sure if I should call that trust or call it a traitor."
“Huh! good is good Then it seems that the hindrance has disappeared, so shall we
try to stick together?”
non-typeAt the same time as he said that, he lifted the [Goblin Bat] that had been
left on the floor and hung it over his shoulder.
Vibration as if shaking the ground spread throughout the series of processes.
“Yeah, it’s a lot of work, so it’d be nice if I took a bet, right? If you beat this
old man, tell me everything you know about Doreen.”
"I do not need. I know better about the master. No need to listen to anyone else.
Because you are my benefactor.”
“Huh!”
Alexios didn't waver.
His raptor-like eyes were warmer than usual.
[Goblin King] is strong.
If that was the case, even Alexios, the [King of Kwon], was a strong person who
could not guarantee a match... … .
“I’m going to break that leg so that he can’t chase me. Don't hold on to hateful
feelings. goblin."
why today I was more confident than ever.
* * *
When the sun goes down.
“Puhaha… … .”
[Goblin King] Bihyung came to his senses. He was hanging on a tree.
It seemed that he was worried that he would be attacked by wild beasts or other
monsters while he passed out.
His whole body was beaten beyond words, and the [Goblin Bat] he was handling was
far away.
“Pu ha ha ha ha!”
complete defeat.
It also suffered an overwhelming defeat. If you lose so overwhelmingly, on the

other hand, you feel good.
“… … Being young is scary. No, anyway, in the meantime?”

It wasn't to this extent. It certainly wouldn't have been like this.
This is the first time I've seen it attached in a proper state, but there are
things I can see even if I don't stick with it.
It must have been a similar skill.
But Alexios has achieved remarkable growth in that short period of time.
What sparked his growth... … . The shape was unknown.
“Wait… … .”
Rain came down from the tree.
Aww!
There was a strange noise coming from the legs, but I didn't really care.
It looked like it was broken, but it felt like it had been beaten everywhere in the
same way, so it was as if my senses were paralyzed.
“Kids, are you there?”
“Yes, boss.”
At the same time as Bi-hyung's words, all of the <Imae Mangryang(魑魅魍魎)>

including Heuk-ri appeared in front of him.
“No, really? If there is, put it down. Why the hell were you just watching?”
The <Bimae Mangryang (魑魅魍魎)> shrugged his shoulders and pointed to Heuk-ri.
I don't know why, but Heukri seemed to have said so.
“Well, okay. But King Kwon, has that child gone already?”
“Yes, Commander. Exactly five hours have passed since I left the head in a lump.”
Somehow it looked like a sunset. It seems a long time has passed
“You left me alone until then?”
“Won’t the leader’s self-esteem be hurt if we touch it arbitrarily?”
“… … it's black Every time I see you, I guess I know what the words of twisted
loyalty mean.”
You left the head of the clan alone for 5 hours.
Anyone who saw it would have thought that even laundry was dried. It is clear which
side is going to hurt the self-esteem.
“Baekyang, is the shaman back?”
“For once.”
“What else is it for now?”
“Did you say you would come back to investigate the exact cause, including follow-
up?”
“Don’t you already know that?”
“Then I guess it’s tourism.”
“Are you short?”
Bi-hyeong looked at Baekyang whose words were shortening as if it was annoying, and
tapped his chest to see if his stomach exploded.
Hell, there's no such thing as a normal subordinate. Moreover, he had no place to

complain, since they were the <Imae Mangryang (魑魅魍魎)> that he had personally
chosen.
Saying that, he only sees it as a lack of ability.because it doesn't
“Well, that’s it. Anyway, if the maiden comes back, that's fine. She just happened
to have something she wanted to ask for.”
“Don’t bother the Moonha.”
“… … .”
Bihyung ignored Baekyang's pinzan and pondered. Alexios was strong.
He was much stronger than he had imagined.
So what about the other one?
Could Oz be stronger than he expected?
“If there is a shaman, wouldn’t it be possible to find a way in Mt. Bonnae?”
“… … .”
Baekyang became pale and tired in an instant at Bihyung's kind words.
Can not be done.
never be
Please don't be like that.
Baekyang wanted to say that, but his mouth did not fall.
To claim that, he must confide in the full story of the case.
He can't speak even when he's dead.
‘Hey, it can’t be this fast.’
Baekyang was not without shame either.
However, since they were leaving for Mt. Bongrae, he thought that he would not be
able to meet him for a while. so it was done
It was not planned, it was done spontaneously.
‘I was too hasty… … .'
It was nice to do something improvised and then run away with a mischievous smile.
But after that, I felt like I was going to melt, so I rolled my feet.
‘How do you see Oz-sama’s face?’
I still don't know what kind of face I should make when we meet again.
Still, there was still time until the work at Mt. Bongrae was finished.
‘Until then, I thought I should calm my mind, but… … .'
When Baek Yang thought about what he had done, he quickly began to feel the urge to
hide.
He didn't even need a mirror. Even if he didn't have to look directly at him, his
face would be dyed bright red.
“Hey, hey. You are the equator.”
“Ugh… … .”
He couldn't even refute the words of his co-workers who were arguing.
Her enemy hawk, who was looking at her, because she was so serious, clicked her
tongue.
'I'm going to turn around to see the little guy who says he has an old man.'
It's an indescribable feeling.
Not only did she feel left behind, but it was also surprising that there was a
human being who could change Baek Yang, whom she hated so much.
better than before Better now than pretending to be okay.
“Chief, do you think this year old did something to the heir of the Demon King?
Don’t be shy.”
But that's not the reason why the white sheep has gotten better. It has gone from a
feeling of extreme hatred to a feeling of disgust.
The enemy hawk immediately reported Baekyang's abominable condition to her sister-
in-law.
"What… … . That's right. He's always been like that, hasn't he?"
"I! Oh no... … . When did I say that oh oh oh oh... … .”
“Are there a lot of ‘ohs’ today? Hmm… … .”
Bihyung raised his hands and made several gestures with his fingers.
Baekyang, who had been watching the gesture, gradually became more and more naked,
and then immediately slammed! and she exclaimed.
“What, moo… … What are you doing?!”
“Hey, isn’t that what I mean? What the hell did you think when you saw this that it
was so red?”
“It’s obscene.”
Baekyang could not come to his senses at the attacks of Bihyung and Jeokmae.
Even if they tried to counterattack, the overwhelmingly unfavorable war situation

only flickered and shut.
“Anyway, going on an expedition to Mt. Bongrae is a definite decision, so everyone

prepare. I'll have to check what he's doing and what he knows about this forest."
Bi-hyung was mostly decided by favoritism, but about 5% of them expressed their
opinion as a leader.
It was a bit crude, but it was his way of making excuses that he had been training
for a long time.
“What is Baekyang?… … . Did you do this?”
good!
Bi-hyung interlaces his fingers and makes a strange form of gesture.

“Or did you do this?”
good! good!
Every time Bi-hyung's fingers wiggled and moved, Baekyang felt the heat rising in
his head.
He was ashamed and angry.
But he knew he wasn't supposed to react, so he was dumbfounded.
“I don’t know, though. Anyway, it’s a decision, so you know you have to follow
along, right?”
“Hey, I have to go back to Skientia before it’s too late… … .”
“I can go with Oz.”
“… … .”
Baekyang looked at the expressions of the goblins around him, including Bihyung.
this is not Aside from her purpose, she will do anything to prank her.
It was her goblin's habit that she hated making her teeth tremble.
“Oh, are you here? Baekyang, I'm here."
While Baekyang looked around with a tense expression on his face.
Her Soyeon appeared towards her with a soft smile.
"listen? As Oz said, is it really that Cheol Yi-nim is not in the Three Kingdoms?
Thanks to you, it was easy to make excuses. It’s been a while, but did you miss
me?”
“Wolha… … ? Why the hell did you come back so soon?”
"uh… … ? You didn't want to see me?"
Soyeon put on a shocked expression when she saw that she had the opposite reaction
to the Baekyang she had just seen a while ago.
“Oh, I’m here. maiden. Just in case, can you find out where Mt. Bongrae is?”
"uh… … . I know where the entrance is. I can't get in."
“… … That’s right.”
Bihyung started to worry.
If the answer comes back that I don't know, I thought I'd give it a try.
But if she can't even be a shaman, there's no reason for her to go looking for it.
“… … .”
Bi-hyeong looked through <The Immortal Mangryang(魑魅魍魎)> one by one.
She can't speak because her jaw hasn't fully healed yet, but Cheongmang looks
somewhat dissatisfied.
Heuk-ri with a twisted loyalty will follow him no matter what his decision is.
And Baekyang shakes his head with a desperate face.
"Hmm… … .”
And Jeokmae was smiling softly as she looked at Baekyang’s expression.
It was as if she knew what Bi-hyung would make. And that thought was largely
correct.
“Still, if you wait at the entrance, we may meet, so let’s go.”
“Why is that… … !”
Sadly, it was the goblin who saw a person with a desperate expression on his face
like Baekyang, which caused his sadistic feelings to boil.
* * *
The situation is not serious.
It can be said that this camp was devastated by Baekyang's bombshell remarks.
-I wanted to do it at least once when I was sane. Could this be number 7? How was
it? I was good
no, that's what it was good.
It was good, but… … . Unfortunately, the situation is not good.
It's something I can't even imagine.
Fortunately, I was sitting in the carriage's carriage.
It was originally driven by Ulla, but she ended up doing the dirty work for me
since Ulla left with Alexios.
So, there is no need to touch the space in the back... … .
"Sleepy."
For now, Marie is fine. That guy felt like a screw was missing somewhere, so it
wasn't any different than usual.
It's scary that he can act as usual even though he's in a situation like this
now... … .
“Hmm, hmm… … . Arietta? Are there any inconveniences?”
“… … .”
Arietta is silent, acting as if she's overtly crooked.
She was cute because she was a pretty rare figure, but she can't help it because
she doesn't really say anything.
She, of course, is as cute as she is, literally.
The problem is that the otherAll.
“Master, I am hungry. When do we have lunch?”

“… … Go a little further.”
Eleanor said, jumping out from the back of the carriage.
To be honest, she wasn't what she expected.
In fact, I wondered if I would run away with a sword right away.
Even though she has grown up quite a bit recently, it's not unusual for her to be
obsessed with me.
But it's normal That's scary. Why can you be ordinary?
I'd rather have a sword and rush in just like in Justitia in the past.
Now that look... … .
“I’m bored of staying still.”
Conversely, it feels bad.
People are afraid of things they don't understand.
now i am
it's so scary
Chapter 155
How about asking the other way around?
“Hey, Noah?”
"yes?"
“Well, that’s what happened before. That's once... … .”
I can't. I don't know how to rush this, and I don't know what to say.
“… … If you're bored, how about hanging out with Marie? I'm going to eat lunch
soon, so it would be difficult to let him sleep now."
“It is so. Then I will play with Marie as usual.”
Eleanor walked her gun inside her carriage with the horse, waking her slumbering
Marie.
"ha… … .”
sigh comes out
It's not the first time I've felt overwhelmed, but this time it's even harder.
I don't know how to deal with this kind of mess.
Fortunately, Marie lived with nothing different from usual. For the time being,
she'll just let her take over her Eleanor.
Aren't these two friends from the beginning? You don't have to feel guilty.
After moving a little further.
We stopped the carriage and had a simple lunch. Of course, you won't be leaving
immediately after eating.
Words must rest, and I must rest. So I decided to take a break. And above all else,
because it seemed necessary to carefully examine the condition of the party.
"number of animals. Would you like to come over for a moment?”
"yes? All right, Noah.”
Then Eleanor led her Marie out of her sight.
Eleanor's condition is not normal no matter how you look at it. No, she is the same
as usual. That's the problem.
She used to be a guy who used to run around with a sword, but suddenly she behaves
normally. She can't be worried.
“Hmm… … .”
“… … .”
However, the plan to follow the two of them failed absurdly.
She was Arietta.
She grabbed my hem and gently shook her head.
In the meantime, don't speak again. Although still pouting, she seems to have
wanted to convey the situation.
“Are you saying not to follow me?”
“… … .”
nod.
Even after that, Arietta tried to convey something of her to her through her
gestures and footsteps. Does she even need to do this? Can't you just put it into
words?
“Will she be okay?”
“… … .”
“Did you bring Marie to organize her thoughts?”
“… … .”
“Ah, yes… … . Well sir."
I see a lot of things today.
When I see them flapping their bodies like that and trying to convey something, it
seems to naturally bring a smile to them.
“… … .”
Of course, Arietta is giving a signal that she is pouting, so when I smile like
this, my lips pout.
First of all, she is also angry with herself. It's not good to laugh just because
your actions are cute.
“Hmm, hmm… … . There was a stream nearby, would you like to go get some water with
me?”
As she moves her wagon with her, she heads to the stream she had foreseen.
"Well…… .”
Before leaving, Marie and Eleanor looked in the direction they were facing, but
they were nowhere to be seen.
I hope Eleanor comes to a conclusion no matter what.
If she concludes that she will stab her, she will of course avoid it, but if she is
to be punished, she will accept it.
Because she expected me as much as I expected of her.
* * *
thought was short. Thinking that Eleanor was the problem, she acted complacency.
As she pondered, she found that Eleanor was particularly problematic, but the
problems were already scattered here and there.
“… … .”
I thought it was especially cute, but Arietta's silence is more serious than I
thought, so it's a problem. Without a conversation, she can't be this awkward.
He doesn't really say a word, whether the practice of silence was also one of the
trials to become a saint.
I feel like I'm out of breath.
After moving away from Eleanor, it was only then that another situation became
evident.
“Hey, Arietta? I will fill the water, so you can sit on a rock and rest.”
“… … .”
dory dory.
Arietta shook her head despite my suggestion.
The stream was shallower than I thought, so to fill it with water, I had to scoop
it up several times using a gourd.
In such a situation, Arietta writhes and draws water. She is weak in her strength.
She has a constitution that her muscles can't attach even if she practices.
Still, seeing how hard I work makes me feel sorry for everyone who is looking at
me.
“Arietta? We share our roles. I'll draw water, so may Arietta deliver the empty
water bottle and close the lid?"
“… … .”
Arietta looked at me silently, and then she nodded her head.
she is happy She probably didn't know how she would react if she refused.
Maybe she was just watching with a nervous feeling as she whined and filled the
water... … .
“Hey, Arietta.”
She can't escape forever.
There's nothing good about jumping around like this again. Didn't Arietta already
show me an overflowing understanding?
She's going to have to let me go, even if she's an excuse this time.
“This work is… … . It was so sudden that she couldn't react. Perhaps if I had
noticed in advance what Baekyang was going to do... … .”
“… … .”
“… … .”
I don't think this is It's a lie.
Actually, I don't know how I would have done it. I know she risked her life for me.
I can't get her to drive her as if it were her culprit.
"sorry… … .”
In the end, this was what I had to do.
She shouldn't have spoken of her apology first, not an excuse.
“I guess I’m just a greedy trash.”
She couldn't push it away.
It must be because I was so hungry for relationships with people.
The existence of the country is infinitely blurry, so I tried to fill the gap with
other people.
It felt like it was going to disappear. Was Eleanor like this?
Did she want to fill that gap with me?
“I couldn't push anyone out,” she said. I was such a person.”
Soyeon was right. I am human garbage with no way to save it.
Now she's making a confession like this, but I hope she doesn't abandon me.
Even though what I'm doing right now is really playing with people's hearts.
How selfish is this?
“… … There is no foolish monkey who has so many precious things that he cannot let
go of any one of them.”
“… … .”
“I’m sorry, Arietta. Even in this situation, I still have to make a decisionI don’t
think I can.”
I've done all I have to say.
Even if I say that this breaks her expectations from me, I can't help it.
She has shown me enough understanding so far. Even so, what I am hoping for now is
nothing but ugly human selfishness.
“Mr Oz.”
“… … Yes."
“That is too late confession. How many times do you think I've seen the same thing
now?"
“… … .”
“It’s just a difference. Oz-sama did that from the beginning?”
My heart hurts. It's even more so because it's always the right thing to say.
yes it is Because I've been wearing Eleanor around since the beginning.
It's understandable because I only went there with women, such as Luciana Marie.
It doesn't necessarily lead to romantic feelings, but there weren't a lot of views
like that.
If I had to make an excuse, I tend to interact with Discree in his own way, but he
didn't talk to me when people were looking at me.
“… … Come to think of it, I must have been garbage for quite some time.”
No excuses. I had never even thought of how Arietta had been looking at me all this
time.
“Because I knew from a long time ago that Oz-sama is popular.”
“She is not particularly popular… … .”
“… … I'm talking now. Oz.”
Arietta's strict tone of tone makes him a honeyed dumbass.

“Mr Oz. So, what do you think is the reason for my anger this time?”
“… … kiss."
“… … .”
Arietta's lips twitch.
“I heard she was number six.”
"Yes?"
“Six times! Oz-sama heard that she kissed Baekyang-sama!”
Come to think of it, she must have said that before she was kissed.
Frankly, right after that, her memory flew away and I forgot about it.
“What?”
“… … .”
“What the hell is that?”
“… … .”
“Do you think Oz-sama thinks of me as a child?”
“… … no."
Couldn't that be the case?
She has never seen a woman as mature as her.
really… … .
She had never been a decent adult after getting hired by a professor.
“Has she ever been like that before? Were you satisfied enough that I kissed you on
the cheek without knowing that?”
“… … sorry."
“No, why are you real again!”

It's not commendable
In the past, it might have been possible to pass on skinship, but it seems
impossible now.
“It’s too much.”
"sorry… … .”
“It’s really too much. Even so... … . Having said that, to me... … .”
A cold sweat flows as I watch Arietta show a rather emotional side unlike usual.
“Six times. What the hell did I do 6 times... … . Awkward... … !”
“Sir, please give me one more chance to make an excuse.”
“It’s Arietta!”
“Ah, yes… … . Arietta. Please give me one chance to make an excuse.”
"like. Excuse me, I’ll listen.”
She strangely resembles someone.
Why the hell? Perhaps, out of many, many people, she resembles Eleanor?
It's not that she doesn't like her, but it's clear that she's the most annoying.
“It was part of the medical practice.”
“Medical practice… … . Are you talking about artificial respiration?”
“It is similar.”
“Say it precisely. I don't want to be an easy woman to pass over when Oz says she
is."
Arietta, who was gentle, became strict.
I reflect on the fact that this is a disaster that I have brought.
“There was a fruit of the world tree… … .”

“So?”
“The white sheep was in danger of dying and had to be fed.”
"therefore?"
"By the wayBecause it is not in a state where it can eat itself... … . Mouth to
mouth... … Yes, that… … . Yes… … .”
"okay… … .”
words are getting shorter
Her brow narrows. It's a rare look on her angry face that maybe she's never seen
before.
But Arietta licked her lips, but she didn't say anything.
Maybe because she knows too.
There was no lie in what I said and that it was really medical practice.
Of course, it feels a little more like artificial respiration, but… … .
“Medical practice… … . Yes, that's right. medical practice... … . There's nothing

wrong with that. It is something you should be proud of.”
"no."
“Then you mean I had to let Baekyang-sama die?”
“Looking back, it seems like something to be proud of.”
“It would be. You said you did it six times, but it’s okay.”
“… … .”
please.
rather kill me
“Uh… … .”
Arietta is still narrowing her brow and contemplating.

“Ugh… … .”
Her lips pout as if pouting, and her eyebrows quiver.
It is enough to feel that she is struggling between reason and emotion even without
activating [Contemplation].
“Eight.”
Arietta, who was continuing her struggles like that, suddenly pushed me with her
cute cheering sound.
Her place with me and her her is the river.
It wasn't a deep place, but it was in a state of being quite deep.
It was so sudden that I couldn't even resist.
with a plop!
I was submerged in water.
It was only at the end of a moment when my ears became numb and my eyes fluttered,
and I was able to notice that fact.
“Uh… … ?!”
It was so deep that it didn't even go up to her thighs, so she was careless.
No, I didn't know that Arietta would play such a prank in the first place.
Of course, she knew she had her unexpectedly playful side, but in this situation,
she would have thought that she would.
“Pooh!”
Struggling and getting up in the water. As it has been the case in day dungeons in
the past, this familiar horror feels rather relatable.
As I lifted up my upper body, I saw Arietta drenched in water just like me.
yea she deserves it Having fallen this far from her street, she must have splashed
a lot of water as well.
“Whew… … .”
It was a moment when she swept her wet hair back and wiped away the running water
to clear her sight.
"town?!"
Arietta fell halfway and kissed her as if she was falling to me, who had only her
upper body raised.
Contrary to her kiss, she was just kissing her, but she could feel the warmth of
her embrace vividly.
After a short kiss like that, she walked away from me and said,
“It’s medical practice.”
“… … Yes?"
“Well, this was artificial respiration to save Oz-sama from drowning.”
Arietta grinned mischievously as she gripped her chest as if she felt the pain of
her lie.
Then she put her head on my chest and whispered quietly.
“Because I have the position of being a saint. This is medical practice.”
Was it because of impatience?
It was something she wouldn't have done, and shouldn't have done it if she were her
usual.
So she would have acted by adding the lie of artificial respiration.
"ah… … . Yes, Arietta. You saved me. Thanks to you, I lived.”

It was very easy to respond to that crude lie.
“Huhu. You are a liar.”
Arietta giggled at my answer, and then she soon banged her head against my chest
again.
The distance from each other remains unchanged.
I am the target of countless assassins and I am in a position to try to save the

world.And she was a saint who should not be married.
Our relationship cannot go any further than this. But a little bit invisible.
Slowly, unrecognizable.
was being narrowed down.
Episode 156
Eleanor, who had left energetically with her Marie, stopped shortly after she
noticed that she had soon moved some distance from Oz.
She had a serious expression on her face, which had just been smiling brightly
before.
"yes."
“Does Marie have the same power as me?”
Eleanor is no fool. She knew that the powers she wielded hers and the powers her
Marie wielded were applied in the same way.
“… … yes."
Marie knows too. She said so, she didn't lie and she told the truth.
Eleanor heard that, and she immediately grabbed her sword.
“I still don’t know. What the hell kind of power is this? Marie, do you know?”
Marie nodded her head.
She must be well aware of her keys. She is a spare to use the key, and she is a
being made with the lock of [The Great King] Thanatos.
“Can you show me?”
“… … .”
Marie nodded her head again.
It's easy. In the past, she might have been hesitant to use the key itself, but
it's not difficult if it's the latest when [The Great King] is silent.
“Open.”
Her surroundings are getting darker.
Fraud that blackened the world itself began to overflow.
“… … .”
Eleanor swallowed her dry saliva.
She feels overwhelmed even though she's seen her power once in the past.
shudder.
Eleanor activated her own key in front of her Marie's power.
Marie also nodded her head to the action and summoned her own fire body.
The best way to understand is to check it yourself.
“Marie, don’t look at me.”
"yes… … .”
Compatibility takes precedence. There have been times when
The only difference is that the opponent at the time was unaware of his or her
strength, but now it is different.
As long as the reality of the ability has already been discovered to some extent,
it is impossible to guarantee that the same result will be obtained.
“Suck!”
Eleanor ran away.
The stronger the opponent, the stronger Eleanor. Colors the opponent's power with
your own.
“… … .”
Marie poured her morale on Eleanor, but she could tell it didn't work.
The power of erosion, which would normally have given the opponent death,
disappears as if sucked into the opponent's sword.
And before long, the black stream was transformed into a golden splendor.
‘You have to think that once is the end.’
She listened to Alexios. The great sword does not fight based on technique. with
weight and power.
“Ahhhhh!”
just hit it straight.
I don't think about useless fine techniques, I just do my best.
The blow cut her arm through Marie's fire body.
“Yeah, that’s great… … .”
Marie was purely admiring the power of Eleanor to pierce the defense of her fire
body, which had been fortified through her morale, with one blow, and slash her.
“Noah is strong.”
In the past, there were only scratches.
In this short span of time, she has grown so clearly beyond that. She was arrogant
enough.
So Marie also took the fight more seriously.
First of all, Marie widened the distance and examined the power of Eleanor's power.
The way she handles her keys is more skilled than her Marie.
It is an amazing sight.
She is Marie, who has spent more than half of her life learning to handle keys.
She's using her much more effectively than her.
perhapsUsing the power of the key may be more special than handling a sword.
“The king of the underworld has ordered it.”
So Marie decided to get out of her opponent's realm.
If she's done her best, she shouldn't just use the power of the key, but show her
everything she's learned.
[Necromancy]
It would be foolish to run into a head-on in front of a power that absorbs and dyes
everything.
If so, the correct answer is to drag her from her opponent's territory to her own.
Marie increased her quantity instead of enhancing her power through her morale.
“Let the dead hold the ankles of the living with their grudges.”
The bayonet is not an effective weapon in many-to-one combat.
If you encircle it and push it, no matter how great your power... … .
“Open.”
However, seeing the dead start to surround her, Eleanor immediately thrust her
sword into the ground.
waves spread out
Eleanor had already experienced a battle like this once before.
That experience gave her strength.
The spreading power of harmony stained the morale that had raised the dead, and at
the same time broke the line with her Marie.
"uh?!"
Even the expressionless Marie couldn't help but be amazed by her abilities.
Marie frowned and rushed to the undead.
She needs to get the most out of her connection before she is completely
disconnected.
'Okay, this time... … !’

Eleanor looked at the crumbling walls of the dead and drew her sword again.
can do. can win.
If you use the power of the key, even Marie can win. Then she will be able to beat
Arietta too.
She has this power in her, though her own strength is infinitely weak.
"Good work. Noah."
"uh… … ?”
But when she came to her senses, a black sickle was hung around her neck.
Marie's weapon isn't just a key or incarnation. She mastered several weapon skills,
including magic.
She is a Cistus that [The Great King] has put so much effort into.
“I won, right?”
“… … .”
Eleanor, she now knew that she lacked her strength in herself. She also knew her
difference with Marie.
She also knew how to wield the weapon she wielded, the great sword.
"Oh, I see."
But even though she knew and dealt with it all, she understood the way she wielded
the bayonet, and even though the difference in her strength was overshadowed by the
power of her key.
“You lost again.”
she was defeated
She lost both the battle against Arietta and the battle against Marie.
"In addition… … . lost... … .”
angry really pissed off
Still, she had a different situation this time than when she fought Arietta.
Unlike Arietta, who was good at her support, Marie was good at fighting in the
first place. She thought it was natural for Eleanor, too, that she would lose.
She didn't expect much. Still, losing is losing and resentment is resentment.
Eleanor murmured as if exhausted, lying on her ground.
“Yes, Marie. I may be a lesser person than I thought.”
"no. Noah is great Noah is amazing because he worked so hard.”
Despite her encouragement from Marie, Noah shook her head. If it was before, she
couldn't think like that anymore.
“Maybe the reason Master approached me was because of the key?”
She's actually not that she hasn't thought about it until now.
If Oz had known her identity and approached her, she must have had a good reason.
But she didn't ask. she didn't ask she was afraid
Making the assumption that she may not have been looking at her.
she was so afraid
"okayCould it have been that you were taking care of me, helping me, and cheering
me on? To use this power.”
Doubts sprouting from a weakened heart.
Eleanor hated the fact that she had her own suspicions.
Because her Oz worked her hard for her. For her favor, she knows she shouldn't be
downplayed in that way.
However, the suspicions that had begun to germinate knowingly did not go away.
Eleanor tried to somehow stop her tears from flowing with the hem of her sleeve,
but she was unsuccessful.
“Maybe it was just that… … .”
Eleanor had known that she had been acting as a nuisance for a long time.
Still, she repeated it so many times, because even if she did it, Oz tolerated it
and forgave it.
That's why she used to get mad at her things that had nothing to do with her. She
thought she had that kind of relationship.
But this time she couldn't.
She was obviously upset, but she couldn't say anything. Yeah, she couldn't even
make a simple complaint.
“I am so broken… … . that I'm actually nothing. I'm so upset I can't stand it...
… .”
She said she didn't deserve it. She doubted herself.
She had lost her self-consciousness more than anyone else.
She thought she had found the answer. She thought she opened up the possibility of
growth.
But she was mistaken. The wall she thought she had broken through was far too
shallow.
Over and over again, this behavior was repeated. Even as she gets stronger, she
realizes that there are a lot more walls above it.
Yeah, she was still weak, and she couldn't help Oz enough to be foolish.
“… … no!"
Marie spoke with emotion in her voice, which was immersed in Eleanor's grief,
unlike usual.
In response, Eleanor removed her hand that had been covering her eyes and looked at
her Marie.
“If only Noah’s power was needed in the first place, what if we just kill it and
take it away? Because the key can be stolen. That is much faster.”
“… … .”
Eleanor paused at her harsh words of killing and stealing, but soon wiped away the
tears that remained on her triumphant face.
“So will Oz. Because I like Noah, Baekyang likes Noah, and Lucia likes Noah.”
“… … .”
Marie hugged Eleanor.
She knows very well what her anxiety is that she is feeling.
Because she was like that too.
In the past, when she lived as a cistus under the [myeong-king], she was only
valued for her individual strength.
That was her value. She thought that was the only thing she was worth.
But she was different.
“Like power. Nothing. If that was important, how could Oz not have saved me?”
value of existence.
For Oz, tailoring it was not an individual talent.
If that were all, her Oz couldn't have saved her from her helpless acceptance of
her death.
“Oz saved me, hoping for an answer to ‘just’ greetings.”
If she wished for the power of the key, she thought she could.
But she said that it was only to hear her answer to her greeting that Oz risked her
life to spare her.
“Noah studies well.”
"yes… … .”
Marie envied Eleanor. The difference in power just didn't matter.
“Her hair is shiny too, so it’s pretty.”
"okay… … .”
Because Eleanor had a lot of her strengths and charms, if not that.
“I can see so many wonderful things about Noah when I look at it. There's no way
Oz, who has good eyes for her, doesn't know."
And Marie knew the good things about her Eleanor more than anyone else knew.
Marie knows she's a hard worker for her friend.know.
“So, Noah. don't worry. Because Oz might like a side of Noah that even Noah doesn’t
know.”
that old time.
Just like Eleanor did for her, when she herself was shivering in her smashed body
in her [her puppet] of hers.
To cheer up her afflicted friend with her courage.
This time from her side, she reached out towards her Eleanor.
“… … Thank you, Marie.”
At that time, she trembled in fear and did what she could not do.
“Look, Noah is amazing. Did she do something I couldn't?”
Her friend, whom she admired, did it.
Eleanor, who had been sitting on her back, grabbed her hand and was able to get up.
* * *
Thanks to her encouragement from Marie, Eleanor was able to admit her own
shortcomings and restore her confidence.
Her strength is none other than the spirit of improvement that she can rise above
her feet.
Eleanor so she could forgive herself, she belatedly returned to her carriage.
"what? no. Where did you go?”
there is no oz Moreover, there is no Arietta either. The two left their seats.
“… … .”
Eleanor moved straight to her displeasure as it climbed up her head.
As she brushed off her sense of shame, she began to feel the same as before.
no way. no, please
no matter how much it can be
Eleanor turned to the direction of Oz and Arietta as these thoughts floated through
her head.
It wasn't difficult to find.
Because the warrior class has an excellent ability to detect mana.
Unless Oz is hiding something, she shouldn't have any trouble finding it.
“Marie, hurry up.”
"uh… … Yes… … .”
Eleanor ran as she grabbed Marie's wrist as she was lagging behind.
At the place she arrived
“… … .”
There was a figure of Oz kissing Arietta.
"under… … !”
know.
Even though Oz is her special presence to her, she knows she shouldn't be her one-
sided jealousy.
She said that she was forced, she already knew that she had long ago.
have to be patient Even though she recently had a sense of self-doubt, didn't she
succeed in restraining herself?
For her to be angry with Oz here would be, as she always did, a foolish mistake in
her youthful heart.
She's just an extension of what she just thought was her mistake.
But, nevertheless.
“Hey, this is… … .”
Noah could not understand. How did you understand that scene?
Her teacher had apparently been struck by an injustice, she had said.
Noah knows that too.
She had no choice but to know because she was in the same place.
“What the hell are you doing… … ?!”

Yes, all.
she was in the same place
It was already her third time seeing the man she loved kissing another woman.
She is a different person, too.
At this point, maybe she's enjoying it?
Assassins who attack in the middle of the night can defend themselves in advance,
so does it make sense that you can't stop them?
“Ugh… … .”
Then why me?
That thought was constantly running through her mind.
Eleanor is no fool.
She now knows what she has in mind for her Oz, and she keeps appealing it to her.
Oz isn't stupid either.
There's no way she didn't know her heart like that. They were just one step away
from each other.
She pushed back because she had problems to do before that.
But what is that?
Leave her alone with her like her.
Already three times with another woman.
At her most likely the place she sees.
“Ugh… … .”
You mean you're doing something like that?
Why did she have to feel such pain and suffering?“Ahhhh!”
Eleanor wept loudly and raised her sword high.
It was an almost instinctive action.
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!”
But I couldn't knock it down.
I was too weak for that.
Sadness and suffering took precedence over jealousy and anger. She couldn't even
say a word, she held up her sword and wept.
And that moment.
-All the bad guys tormenting Eleanor.
As if to replace her, her key swung the door open at will.
- I'll scold you.
Episode 157
Eleanor, the princess of Chrysos, who had been living in a cage for close to the
end of her life and finally came out of the cage.
How was she able to escape the Chrysos Kingdom?
She was so confined to her cell that she could not even look around the estates
within her realm right now. She only recently started going out.
But how is she like that?

She wouldn't know the way or the direction, would she?
Even if she doesn't see her presence, what about food and drinking water?
Where should her direction be and what other goals should she have?
And most importantly.
“Why doesn’t everyone remember me?”
How did the key open the door?
There was no way Eleanor at that time would have known that.
There were knights to protect her, but they were frustrated that they could not go
beyond her territory, let alone her border.
Then who was protecting her?
- Eleanor? Here, she'd better go left.
"yea, I got it."
Eleanor was insane.
She was running away from the threat right away, so she didn't even know who she
was talking to.
- Be careful, there's a snake at her feet.
She just thought she had to run away, so she didn't have time to think about it.
-don't worry. Eleanor.
Whenever she used her key, she always felt some kind of will.
At the very moment she first perceived that power, she already knew it.
- No matter what happens, I will protect you.

Her steadfast protector was within her none other than her herself.
* * *
embarrassment.
There is no other way to express this feeling right now.
I was surprised at the presence of Eleanor who appeared at the worst timing.
She harbors an unknown guilt for shedding tears as if saddened, and she stiffens
for a moment.
Before long, the blue-silver-haired girl who suddenly appeared along with the
golden glow made me nervous for an instant.
She had to stumble in embarrassment at least four times, to the point that she
looked exactly like Eleanor.
“Your trash child.”
“… … .”
It was clear that it was a first meeting, but there was a sense of intimidation
that made people cringe in her swear words.
Even more so when she speaks with the same face as Eleanor.
Is it that the difference is that her hair is much longer and that she has an
infinitely chilly expression?
“Did you dare play with Eleanor’s heart?”
Fortunately, it didn't take long to infer what the sudden appearance of her was.
Eleanor von Chrysos

Because the answer was right in front of her eyes.
Aside from the fact that the owner of the key has changed, even the name is the
same.
Yes, I've already heard of something like her, and I've actually met her once.
“The incarnation of the key… … .”
A being born from a key with the same owner as Janus as a base.
“Is that important now?”
"What?"
“Is that important?”
strange.
Seeing Eleanor's face say such a thing is infinitely unfamiliar.
She's a basic respect and she's so rudeIt wouldn't have been awkward.
“I have been watching Eleanor all along. But you mean Did she even see Eleanor as a
woman? Does she really understand her heart?”
“… … .”
“Or do you think it’s okay because she won’t walk away from you even if it’s like
this?”
She pointed out my karma that no one had pointed out.
I may have seen Eleanor as the protagonist of the stage instead of just one reason.
As the object of her envy, she is said to be the protagonist of a story that can
rise above any adversity.
She said, "She wanted Eleanor to know that she likes you."
The Incarnation of the Key raised her crouched Greatsword of Eleanor with one of
her hands and said as she whirled around.
“Eleanor wakes up early every morning and touches her hair, thinking about it. How
can I make you look pretty? You may never have noticed the difference.”
And she.
“And when I go to places where there are a lot of people, I always look for you.
Pick up her claws and look around to make sure you're not looking at yourself."
A side of Eleanor that I did not know. her efforts one by one.
“You made it that way. After entering someone else's territory and messing around
like that. You were turning your eyes to Eleanor's heart, who was actually looking
at you."
I started arguing as if it was my fault.
“Still, didn’t you think anything of it when you saw this? No, before that. What
the hell is that blatant discrimination in front of this kid?”
I didn't take her feelings for me seriously.
I made up my own mind that Eleanor wouldn't get hurt this much.
Because she had things she had to do earlier than that.
'Cause she's up until now, she's done worse than that.
But that was a mistake.
“Eleanor did anything for you. She says anything.”
“… … .”
I didn't expect the other side of Eleanor flowing out of the incarnation's mouth.
“I mean. I don't care where and what bitch you hang out with. Well, that's your
freedom."
The light that dwells in the great sword is not a brilliant golden color, but a
dull silver color.
“But if that’s the case, you should at least consider Eleanor’s heart.”
I wanted to respond, but there was nothing I could say. No matter what I said, it
was just an excuse for now.
“Shoot it out completely, or give it a serious answer. Either way.”
In the end, I couldn't fathom Eleanor as she said.
“Why do you keep making room for her to trouble Eleanor?”
Although she felt her gratitude for her, she had never been serious about her
feelings for her.
“Eleanor isn’t a doll you can wiggle at will.”
Simultaneously with those words, the incarnation of the key ran towards me.
Her words are understandable. But it was also a situation in which she could not
seriously answer Eleanor's heart.
Nevertheless, the incarnation of the key did not care about any part.
“So you, who can hurt Eleanor.”
only one
“I have to kill you.”

She was like a machine whose values were that if anything could hurt Eleanor, she
had to get rid of it.
The movement is like Eleanor. But the way the power is used is different.
Compared to Eleanor, it is much more crude. It looks like she hasn't gotten used to
her own body yet.
This is probably the first time I've become an incarnation.
Intermediate Magic
[Stone Wall]
Firstis blocking
After that, you have to figure out a way to persuade or have a conversation.
It can't go wrong like this All things aside, Eleanor is the friend I spent the
longest time with.
“You will pay the price.”
Snap!
[Stone Wall] is cut at the same time as a cold declaration that pierces like a
dagger.
It is not the power of harmony.
If it was the power of harmony, it would not have been of great utility to the
physical means that induced this phenomenon.
Perhaps a fragment of the power of severing that temporarily erased Eleanor's

existence.
It was like the power of [cutting] that Justitia had, or even more threatening than
that.
Her sword had just cut through the wall in front of her with presence.
[Stone Wall], which was cut in two, was blurred as if it had not been there from
the beginning.
“Ugh?!”
She manages to avoid her attacks that follow.
Also, I seriously intend to kill you.
“You think it’s embarrassing? Don't you think it's a fatal mistake? Yes, it is. But
I can't help it. I am only moving to protect Eleanor.”
As I sat down half-submerged, the avatar of her key came to me and she raised her
sword again.
"Wait. Please stop!”
At that moment, Arietta intervened between me and the incarnation of the key.
Without any preparation, she seemed to have blocked me with only one thought to
protect me.
The incarnation of the key, who was looking at only one purpose, probably stopped
moving as if he felt uncomfortable with the appearance.
“Why do I have to do that?”
“Noah will be sad.”
In response to Arietta's point, the incarnation of the key snorted as if he knew it

in the first place.
“I will. But if I leave it alone, I think it will make me sad even more.”
“… … It will not be.”
At Arietta's words, Key's incarnation wrinkled his expression as if he was annoyed.
“How are you sure of that?”
“Noah-sama is still desperately trying to stop you.”
"What… … .”
The direction Arieta pointed was near the incarnation's ankle.
there.
"do not do that. Please don't kill the master... … .”
Eleanor hung desperately, half submerged in the water.
She was shedding tears incessantly. The wet flowing water and the water drops from
the corners of her eyes left small ripples in the stream.
“… … This motherfucker knew your heart and was deceiving you.”
“Ugh, it’s okay. It’s okay though.”
“You only discriminated and ignored me! I made you sick!”
“That, though. Until now, me... … . Because you helped a lot, a lot. Hehe, because
he always watched over me when I was having a hard time... … .”
“Eleanor.”
“So, black, I’m fine.”
“… … .”
The incarnation of her key gave an expression of indescribable expression, and she
soon tidied up Eleanor's messy hair as she grabbed her own ankles.
“You are an idiot.”
The incarnation of her key, which had been cleaning Eleanor's hair for a while,
seemed to gradually fade and then disappeared.
* * *
night.
We eventually decided to spend the night at a place we stopped for lunch.
It was unavoidable because everyone was exhausted.
And above all... … .

“Puetch!”
Eleanor's condition seemed to have deteriorated because Eleanor was too busy
holding the incarnation's ankle in her water.
Fortunately, she hasn't had a cold yet, so Arietta didn't take any action.
It seems that she should not depend on her divine power for even the smallest of
things.
“Ugh… … cold."
"ruler."
She said she was already at the campfire, but the autumn wind seemed chilly, so she
took a few blankets.Apply more layers.
"Hehe."
“… … .”
what's so good
Eleanor smiled mischievously even at this level.
The more I looked at her like that, the more it felt like something was coming up
inside her.
It must be her self-awareness of herself that she was using her like that.
“… … .”
Arietta left the room to pray as usual, and Marie left with the pretense of
escorting Arietta.
funny joke Marie would have a tingling sensation in her body even if she was just
close to her when she was going to Arietta.
yes, this is caring

Rather than asking them to talk to Eleanor somehow.
"that… … .”
Eleanor has never hidden her affection for me.
Knowing that, I did not treat her as her reason.
If it had been so in the first place, she should have drawn her and her somewhat of
a line with her, but I didn't.
She used her as an excuse for her cocky behavior and left her wounded.
It must be different from now on.
“Oh, the clothes… … It suits you.”
“Can’t you see because of the blanket?”
“… … .”
am i sick
I babbled as I thought I had to do something.
“Uh-huh, that’s too blatant. Even if it’s empty words, it feels good.”
"okay… … .”
Nevertheless, Eleanor laughed. she laughed
I have to work a little harder.
“Eleanor.”
"yes."
“… … I’m sorry so far.”
“Hehe, it’s okay.”
Eleanor laughed playfully, sticking her face out of her blanket.

It looks the same as usual. It looks the same, but... … . Now don't treat it the
same way.
Her feelings should not be dismissed as light jokes and ignored.
“Because I was a mess.”
“But that wasn’t a reason to ignore you.”
“And Master didn’t hate me even if I was angry. Because they accepted everything.”
“Still, that… … .”
It's just proof that I was taking her feelings lightly.
She knew how much she leaned on me, but she let it go.
“It seems that Master has a great sense of guilt toward me.”
“… … .”
Eleanor walked over to her with her blanket wrapped around her body and sat down
next to me.
She would normally have run to me, but this time she just sat there with some
distance.
It hurts because that subtle distance seems to indicate her disappointment now.
“You want me to forgive you, don’t you?”
"yes."
“By the way, I said it was okay before, but the teacher doesn’t seem to take that
answer seriously.”
“… … .”
I know it's not that easy to forgive. If she had been in a relationship that could
be resolved with just a few words, she wouldn't have cried so much.
“Well then. teacher."

Eleanor reached out her hand towards her bonfire, and then she turned her body
completely towards me.
But her blue eyes still hold her bonfire.
“Would you like to kiss me?”
She had the heat.
And the heat quickly dyed her face red as if it was spreading, not just her eyes.
Eleanor, who was looking up at me like that, suddenly turned her head.
“Oh no, wait a minute… … . cancellation. It's a shame too... … .”
"okay."
She grabs her chin as she is about to bow her head like a coward and kisses her.
This time it's my turn to be brave.
“… … !”
Her eyes, which had been engulfed in the heat, were quickly closed.
in between.
But it was longer than ever.
That moment had passed.
My108
I look at the flickering fire.
Fire is very strange. Time flies just by looking at it. become emotional
No, that… … .
It's awkward and I think I'm going to die
I thought I'd be in the same place if this was the case, so I went out a little bit
stronger... … .
The courage of that moment was okay, but I didn't think about it after that.
“… … Shall we add more firewood?”
“It’s okay, I’m fine.”
Unlike before, Eleanor was a little further away from me.
The distance between each other is unbelievably far apart from before.
If the distance between Arietta and her mind has been narrowed, it feels like the
distance between her and Eleanor has become infinitely farther away.
I stayed still. Obviously it was. But when she came to her senses, Eleanor was
slowly moving away.
“Hehehe.”
Then she gets closer again.
“Huh!”
She freaks out all by herself and walks away again. One step forward, two steps
backward.
I'm repeating something I don't know, but I'm glad I don't feel bad anyway.
“Eleanor. Would you like to come?”
“Uh, what’s going on?”

First, summon Eleanor.
Even though this guy looks like this, he has a cold.
You can't keep them away from bonfires like that.
"What… … . If the master wants it, it can't be helped. Are you going there?”
I don't think that's it... … .
No matter how much I think about it, the assumption that Eleanor is now imagining
in her head does not seem to be in my favor.
The seat where Eleanor, who slowly approached me, was located was right next to me.
"Hehehe."
It's absurdly odd
In fact, they come and ask me to sit near the bonfire, so I'll just have to shut up
here.
I've only managed to relieve my mood, but this could make me fall over.
“It’s warm here.”
“… … It’s because it’s closer to a bonfire than where you were.”
However, once I told him to come, he didn't go away anymore.
Perhaps because of the warmth, she was around the time Eleanor began to doze off.
bang!
For an instant, a dull and intense sound wanted to shake the earth.
“Hey?!”
Kwajijijik!
Soon the world began to flash brightly in blue and white.
“What, what, what, what?”
Lightning. It was also a blue-white lightning that seemed to represent the wrath of
the thunder god.
Even though Eleanor, who had been sleeping, woke up startled, I had no time to
worry about it.
I've seen this magic a few times.
It is a magic that I have used several times through [Master of Mana].
The name of the magic is
The person who uses that magic is [Baekryong] a deer who has been reborn as a
swordsman from a monster by repeatedly training under Jinseon.
An SSR-class wizard character.
[SSR Baekun Geosa]
green tea (鹿精)
“Why is he here?”
It can be said that it is extremely rare for [Baegun Geosa] to wander outside
Bongrae Mountain.
Before he was an SSR-class sorcerer, he was still a meditator.
It would be rare for him to escape from Mt. Bongrae, but in addition to that, he is
fighting.
Then why the hell? If he had to judge the continuation of the battle rather than
the avoidance of the battle, who the hell would he be with?
“Wait, that way… … .”
When I remember where the lightning strikes, I get goosebumps all over my body.
It was the direction where Arietta and Marie had left for prayer.
“Is it because of Marie?”
Marie exists in the <underworld>.
Exactly, it's Cistus.
But did Marie have any reason to put her first on the line just because she was a
cistus?
[Baegun Geosa] was also a monster.
unique beingIt is a being who has experienced firsthand that it can change.
Still, it is hard to believe that Marie would have attacked just because she
existed in the <Underworld>.
“Eleanor, you are waiting here. I have a cold for nothing, so don't overdo it. I'll
go check it out soon... … .”
She blurs her words as she speaks.
"not. You just follow.”
“You say this and that.”
If I had told you to wait without saying anything, I would have been pissed off
again.
“Come to think of it, if he had come, he wouldn’t have moved alone.”

Basically, [Baegun Geosa] moves together with [Cheong Ohgeosa].
Right now, I'm not sure which one is the problem.
If you leave Eleanor and get attacked by the other side, it's a big deal.
Even if that's not the case, we can't be sure that the existence that [Baekyungsa]
is fighting is ours right now.
If you're fighting something else, leaving Eleanor would be extremely dangerous.
“Can you move?”
"Sure! No problem.”
Eleanor's answer.
It's good to see you being confident.
“I’ll take care of the surroundings, so you just look ahead and focus.”
With [Contemplation] activated, look around wide. Eleanor must prepare for one in
the bay.
The place where the lightning struck is not far away. [Cheongohgeosa] may already
be around here.
“Ugh?!”
“Master, this is Marie’s… … .”
You don't even need to listen to the backstory.
Just by getting closer to the destination, I could feel the morale to the point of
being genuine.
It is said that the key was used to release this level of fraud.
But even so, Marie's powers would not have reached this level.
"no way… … .”
I've seen these scams.

One of the worst opponents I've ever fought against.
[The King] This is Thanatos.
“It’s not moving!”
After all, was it Hachaek who only trusted her words and brought her?
I couldn't simply guess the behavior of that insidious monster.
The first thing I saw at the place I arrived was [Baegun Geosa], a man with long
white hair with deer antlers, and Nokjeong.
It was a jet-black sword that stabbed deeply into the stomach of the white dragon.
What he saw behind him was his infinitely sunken gray eyes, his body covered in
jet-black morale... … .
it was marie
It wasn't Thanatos, but she was stabbing the white dragon.
“Oh, Oz. I'm here? Did you finish talking to Noah?”
“Marie is right… … ?”
"yes? What are you talking about all of a sudden? I do not know."
Dumb face and slow behavior.
Clearly Marie is right. But why do I feel so ominous?
“What are you doing here?”
"Yes? I do not know."
Marie thought for a moment, and then she answered, tilting her head.
She feels that she is grieving all the way to this point. Unstable.
Unstable.
“… … What is that black?”
"yes? what is this?!"
Marie threw her sword in her own hand in surprise, as if seeing it for the first
time.
The sword that fell to the ground quickly turned into a thick mass of morale and
spread.
“Big black… … .”
Nokjeong, who had been stabbed in the stomach, then sat down with a painful scream.
Fortunately, it doesn't look like he's dead.
"uh… … ? that person earlier huh? what? How am I with that person?”
Marie went into a state of panic in her own, alternating between her own hands and
the fallen greens.
“Arietta.”
"Ah yes!"
She looked at this side with a startled expression from a place awayWhen I looked
at Arietta, who was there, she approached me and explained what I was doing.
“Well, I guess I was enduring my divine power. to escort me But then he suddenly
appeared... … .”
It seems that her Marie had maxed out her own morale to escort her Arietta.
Was it because Nok Jung attacked in that state, or was there some kind of problem
with her morale itself?
She must have tried to kill Marie Nok.

“I understand the general situation. Don't worry. Arietta. Would you like to heal
him first?”
“Oh, yes!”
Arietta nodded her head at my request and sang calmly.
“Is that person hurt? Am I like that? uh… … ? But I… … .”
“Marie, it was just a misunderstanding. It's not your fault."
“Uh huh.”
Marie nodded her head, wiggling her fingers in a timid manner.
Marie. Marie is right.
I'm sure it's Marie, but I saw the figure of [The Great King] in Marie earlier.
Is that a coincidence? Am I just mistaken for using the same power?
there must be something
“Marie is sudden, but can she ask me one thing?”
"yes."
She had never thought about it before. She didn't even bother to get hurt.
“How did you become a Sistus?”
The identity of the locks called cistus.
A key is not something that can be easily moved. However, Thanatos shared it with
others in the name of a lock as if he was mass-producing a key.
I thought that might be the characteristic of [Key of Immortality].
But something is different. I have a feeling it will be different. It's probably

not the key's ability, it's Thanatos' masterpiece.
"I… … .”
“I don't recommend hearing that from the person's mouth. You never get a good
answer.”
Then another being appeared between us.
She was a woman who felt the opposite of Nok Jung, who was wearing a white robe.
Rounded ears hung over her head, and her hair was short black.
The clothes are also dark blue, contrasting with the green green as a whole.
"hi. Are you Oz Quo Vadis? Jinsun said that guests would come, so I came to meet
you.”
[SSR Cheongohgeosa]
Ungjeong (熊精)
Maybe it's the first time? I met the guardian class that corresponds to the SSR
level.
In fact, it seems that the character of the Guardian job group stood by until Nok
Jung was stabbed by her sword... … .
“It sounds like they knew we were coming.”
“Didn’t you even mention your name so that you could listen like that? Because I am
kind.”
The kind man was just watching, even though his colleague was stabbed.
This guy is also not normal.
What happened is that this damn game isn't as good as the higher rated characters.
Except for Arrieta, of course.
If you look at the proportion, about 90% is strange, so there is nothing wrong with
it.
“Should I apologize first? That idiot must have misunderstood.”

"misunderstanding? Is it possible to misunderstand the spiritual beings who have
practiced meditation for 500 years?”
“Yeah, it would be misleading to see a guy spreading deep fraud behind a saint who
couldn’t see around because he was praying.”
There is credibility.
It is a picture that can be misunderstood enough when it comes to her mind.
But that's only when it's based on the general public.
they are performers They are like gods who have trained enough to go from being a
yokai to a swordsman.
The time to judge only by looking at such a simple aspect must have passed.
“Moreover, it was because it was a Cistus.”
Yeah, they know what a cistus is likeWithout a clear understanding, there would be
no way to make such a judgment right away.
“What kind of Cistus… … .”
Before he could finish speaking, he looked at Marie, who was staring blankly.
Ung-jeong said earlier that the content was not worth hearing from the person's
mouth.
That's not to say it's not a good thing to hear from other people.
“Noah, would you like to take Marie away for a while? Arietta and her… … That guy
in white is also with you.”
“That’s right, what.”
Eleanor nodded her head and draped her green tea around her waist.
It was a bit of a violent way, but seeing that Woongjeong doesn't hold back, it
must mean that it's okay.
“Noah, you know, but… … .”

“Yes, I know, so it’s okay to say nothing.”
"okay… … .”
It is fortunate that Eleanor also seems to know that Marie is the most important
thing to look out for now.
It's probably because she's also taking care of Marie by not saying it for nothing.
In the past, she would have run wild because she was only ostracizing herself, but
she seemed to be able to notice that her friend's condition was different from
usual.
Right after everyone left.
“There are many things I want to ask you, but… … .”
“About the Sistus first, right?”
"Yes."
“Yeah, what kind of existence is a Cistus? If you're staying together, you deserve
to be heard."
thud!
At the same time as Ung Jung said that, he raised his foot and struck the ground
lightly.
That alone made the sound of her earth shaking, and before long a rock rose at her
feet.
“It’s simple, but it’s not easy to make. It is made in an infinitely cruel way.”
Kwajik!
And when Ung-jeong grabbed the rock that protruded, her stones fell out and became
a sword.
It's a form I've seen before.
It was the sword that Marie was holding until a while ago.
“The process of making a cistus starts with stabbing the heart with this type of
sword.”
Ung Jung thrust her sword into the surrounding wood as if trying to imitate her.
“And let it go until all her blood is drained. Since you came to the <Underworld>,
you won't die right away. It's trying to erase the traces of being human."
Quad Duck.
The sword that was in her uncle's hand soon began to crumble from the tip. It's
like getting into a tree.
Ungjeong, who crushed it as if pushing a sword, said.
“And put some of the King’s blood and soul in it. As a new self-consciousness
sprouts, it is the cistus that are created.”
“Is that possible… … .”
“It cannot be possible. It's impossible unless a miracle happens. If you make it
that way, you will just become an ordinary doll.”
Ung Jung shrugged her shoulders and then spoke in a cold voice.
“So those dolls are Cistus. And until a miracle happens, some individuals that are
created over and over again become such emotional cistus.”
“It was made that way… … ?”
“Even failed works have their own value, so it must have been a surplus business.”
“You crazy.”
Perhaps there is something lacking in Woongjeong's words.
It is unlikely that [The King] did his work simply relying on a miracle.
He probably cuts out the will itself, which begins to germinate from his key when
he pours his own blood and soul into pieces and contains them.
For a cold-hearted person, the power with will would be inconvenient to use.
That's why he must have created a cistus to use that power at the same time as he
killed the incarnation.
“Is that brazen bastard calling it his son? he's crazy How is that family?”
“… … .”
Faide in SamdocheonI remember the conversation I had with Marie.
- Marie, do you still consider me family?
-Yeah, Fayed oppa is a family. You have the same blood as us.
-… … Also, you are crazy. I think I understand why Thanatos-sama decided to abandon
you.
The guy was right.
It is not normal for a family to be completed in such a cruel form.
“That kid. He probably became a Cistus when he was a baby.”
"that… … .”
“So it’s easy to get stained. You better be careful.”
If the Cistus is made with blood, soul, and the will of the key.
“Are you saying that Marie will be like Thanatos?”
“It could be. It’s the first time we’ve seen that type of Cistus.”
Marie, who accepted all of this even before her self was formed, is that she is the
closest thing to [Prime King] Thanatos.
That's the sound of Marie she could become like Thanatos herself.
He seemed to understand now why Thanatos threw Marie away.
Even if she needed a useful tool, she wouldn't need a second Thanatos.
Her soul resembles Thanatos excessively.

“Actually, killing is the simplest way... … .”
Ungjeong looked at my expression and shrugged again.
“You don’t seem to want to.”
“Yes, it will be fine.”
As far as I know, Marie would never be bitten by a guy.
That's normal. Marie was more afraid of [the King] than she was of dying.
The other Sisters are called family. [The Great King] For calling Thanatos his
father, it's a sure feeling.
Wasn't it her will that she probably didn't want to be like [Prince] Thanatos?
I try to believe so. I have no choice but to believe
It will be... … .
“Marie is a good girl.”
From the moment she first decided to save her her she had no choice but to trust
her to me.
Episode 159
“Then that’s it. If the customer's will is the case, then the correct answer is
that we are no longer involved.”
"Guest… … .”
Then I saw that it was Woongjeong. I'm a guest, I'm out to meet you.
They knew who I was.
“What would be difficult? Jinseon-nim is the ‘dragon’ that has endured the longest
time. You can read at least a simple 天機.”
“The heavenly flag… … . Are you saying that you can even read the future?”
“Not similar. It’s a bit vague to describe accurately, but that’s it.”
Can Jinsun read the future?
So, does that mean you know what's going to happen in front of you?
You know it and you let it go? Isn't that Jinseon?
“Sir, I know what you are thinking, but it may not be as simple as you think,
right?”
Ung Jung shrugged her shoulders and began to move. This is the direction Arietta
and Eleanor left.
Now that the talk of Ulchu Marie is over, she seems to be moving on and talking
about the rest of the story.
“It’s not a convenient way to see the exact future.”
“Then what, a fragmentary piece? Is this how you feel?”
Indeed, there is no way to see such a definite future.
The information I knew right now was just a flow, but there was nothing that could
tell me all the little things.
In the end, what matters is the big flow.
“Did you tell me? that it's clunky It's not even the future. not the past. The sky
is always changing, and even Jinseon-nim can read only a few of them accurately.”
"Is that so… … .”
“So, it’s unusual. I can read that you are coming by pinching in the flow of the
heavenly spiritBecause there was.”
Guessing goes
Perhaps my existence is placed in a very special position.
Even if I am not special, I can confidently say that the existence of a country is
a special event.
“Are the questions over?”
“Yeah, I guess that’s enough.”
"okay?"
Ungjeong smiled meaningfully and then started walking down the road with light
steps.
“Okay then.”
“… … Aren't you going to ask? Why was I heading towards Mt. Bonnae?”
"Oh oh. So, can I ask you one more time to say that? so? What are you here for?”
“I’m here to pick up our immature head of school over there.”
Of course, that's not the only purpose. But it didn't happen right away, and it's
not something that can be avoided just because it's explained in advance, so
there's no need to be suspicious of it.
So, right now, I only need to explain that I came to pick up Tia, which is a
superficial purpose.
“Was there anyone with such a high position in Mt. Bonnae? Ummm, it might be
because there are a lot of people who come in because the world is annoying.”
“… … Tiamat-sama.”
There is no doubt that Tia headed to Mt. Bonnae.
However, Ung-jeong seemed unaware of the fact that Tiamat was the head of the
academy.
It may be because it is a place away from the world.
“Is that real?”

Ungjung blinked her eyes as if in disbelief at my words, and then spoke in a
trembling voice.
"Nonsense… … . The ‘that’ Tiamat-nim who smashes and burns everything if it’s
wrong? You mean you could do something other than destroy it?”
hey Look at the Tia image.
There is no hell like this.
I'm not going to say anything to you, but I should do better myself, right?
“I was obviously embarrassed to be living outside the homeland, so I thought it was

just a silly word?!”
“How bad was the image of the principal of the academy?”
The more I hear the rumors about Getia, the more surprising it becomes. It is said
that he acted worthy of his reputation as a tyrant when he was young, but is that
that much?
After all, there was a time when the country was burned. At this point, I think
I've just been living my life consistently.
"I see. Even a dragon can change in such a long time... … .”
“From what you say, your personality doesn’t seem to have changed that much.”
Ungjeong muttered with a vague expression on her face, as if reminiscing about the
past.
It seems that she inevitably knew Tia well as she had lived for a long time.
“No, it would have changed. Even if the outward appearance has not changed.”
Ungjeong patted my chest and smiled softly.
“Your heart must have changed.”

“… … Is that so?"
“If it weren’t for that, I wouldn’t have chosen a path with humans.”
Perhaps there are memories that only those who have lived for hundreds of years
that I do not know exist.
Actually, I had a question. Why did Tia sacrifice for the world?
According to her tradition, she was a tyrant who destroyed the country, and if she
was wrong, she was a being who prioritized destruction.
And above all else, she absolutely had something to protect in this world.
her family.
Spinada, her younger sister.
But despite those risks, I made <Schientia>.
I don't know why.
Would you answer her if I asked her about her past?
I do not know.
She thought she learned a lot through the game. Surprisingly, I knew very little.
“It seems like you arrived after thinking about it, so open your face first.
Because I don't want to be misunderstood."
"ah… … . Yes."
When I was blank, UngjungHe tapped my shoulder and pointed his finger across the
forest.
There, along with my party, there was a figure of Nokjeong sitting with her head
bowed.
"Oh, nokjeong uncle, I was worried that you're over 500, but aren't you that dead
yet?"
“Ung-jung, you’re over 400 now, so how long do you plan on acting like a child?”
Nokjeong looked like a young man, but it seemed that he was old enough, and he
spoke in a way that felt quite old.
“Don’t say that you’re following Jinseon for nothing, just say it as usual.”
“It hurt… … . Don't do that, I didn't mean to stop you."
But I guess it wasn't.
The character is a little different from what I knew. Perhaps it should have been
expected from the time when Ung-jeong had a sad attitude.
It's more like an uncle and a sister from the neighborhood rather than a mysterious
magician.
It's not hard, so it's comfortable, but something, something... … .
Somehow, it feels like the illusion is broken.
“I should have looked into it a bit more. I was still looking, but you must have
entered.”
“Uh-huh, isn’t it the virtue of meditators to move before anyone else in such an
emergency?”
Ung-jeong began to touch Nok-jeong, who was sitting with her toes, with her toes,
as if pathetic.
“I would have done it if it was a real emergency. Yes, it was urgent. Does it hurt
from being stabbed? here! here!"
“Aph! What is this crazy girl doing now?!”
The two looked like siblings. They are also real siblings.
Then there is nothing you can do
Even if they build up virtues for hundreds of years, aren't siblings born to kill
each other?
Maybe it's just a normal day for me.
“Did you apologize to the kids?”
“I did. No, but who would think that Saint and Sistus are companions?”
“Anyway, are you saying it’s useless? If you're wrong, you just have to say you're
wrong!"
“It hurts, bitch!”
Ung-jeong rebukes Nok-jeong by attacking Nok-jeong's wounds.
She looks like she's bleeding again from Rust's wound, but she'll be fine.
When you're a master, something like that will be fine. So it's not hitting?
“Wow! I couldn't see Nice to meet you, little friends. I'm Ungjeong and the pure
white over there... … Now the old man with a little bit of red is green.”
With her laid-back attitude, Ung Jung introduced herself and Nok Jung.
Her companions introduced themselves in their own way to the words of Nok Jeong and
Ung-jeong.
Most were sympathetic, and to be honest, Marie had a questionable expression on her
face.
“But that pure white… … Why is the red man injured?”
She didn't seem to be aware that she had stabbed her.
She was the one who had been confused until before, but it seemed that her memories
of her at that time had been blown away.
“I did something stupid. It’s my black history, so won’t you touch me?”
Fortunately, Nok Jung also didn't say much to her Marie whether it was her own
fault or whether she was considerate.
Rather, it was a wrap-around attitude. Still, it looks like a scoundrel.
“So, shall we go straight to the point? once you guys How did you plan to come to
Mt. Bonnae?”
It was Woong-jeong who started the story while Nok-jeong was smiling at her
bitterly.
“I knew the location, so I looked at the map and tried to find the way.”
“Usually it would take a month to come back like that.”
“Well, I heard that.”
If Samdocheon is a path that makes everyone wander, Mt. Bongrae is a little

different.
If the person heading there is not a monster, but a human, if you just walk, you
will arrive at Mt. Bongrae.
And monsters can also arrive. It's just that the road is too long and it takes a
long time.
so bongWhen the yokai reach Raesan, they shake off the yogi they have been carrying
since their lives and become monks.
Right now, [Baegun Geosa (白雲居士)] Nokjeong and [Cheongogeosa (靑烏居士) Ungjeong
are such beings. They could be regarded as gods that transcend youkai.
That would have been able to live for hundreds of years.
“Did you really try to move around like that?”
"I do not know."
It could have been reached relatively soon.
Because [Yo King] started moving. The barrier of Mt. Bongrae will also weaken.
There would be no need to wander for a long time, and Jinsun, who sensed a crisis,
would have taken the lead and found us.
Above all else, don't I also have [Contemplation]? Wouldn't it be possible to see
through a barrier that would have been made only with Jinseon's pure mana, not
Yogi?
“Hmm… … ? I think there's something... … . Well, okay. If you don't want to talk,
like I said before, I won't force you. You are a guest.”
absolute belief.
They seemed to know what a dragon named Jinseon was without even asking.
“And because that method didn’t seem to help much. You have already reached the
mountain.”
"Yes… … ?”
I was puzzled by Ung-jeong's words, but the moment I realized the meaning, I got
goosebumps.
Is this already Mt. Bongrae?
I can not know.
I never know
To my eyes, it just looks like an ordinary forest.
Did I underestimate the dragon too much? No, no matter what, this is absurd. My
[Contemplation] can see the flow of mana itself.
If a barrier had been spread here, there was no way I could not have recognized it.
"Aha? Was it that eye?”
“… … .”
At that time, Ung-jeong looked straight into my eyes as if she had discovered
something interesting.
There was no hesitation in front of the [Contemplation] that was activated to this
extent.
It's not about being brave or having that much talent.
“You know about these eyes.”
She is already used to [Contemplation]. Then who?
“I’ve seen something similar. If you have eyes that can read heaven.”
If you have eyes that read the heavenly chi, it is undoubtedly. What she is talking
about is Jinseon.
Jinseon plays [Contemplation]. No, he has eyes similar to that.
"indeed… … .”
Then I can understand why I couldn't see through this barrier.
There was no way that a dragon or an existing being would have left the problems
that were immediately visible to him.
Perhaps he even suppressed the flow of mana through some sort of method.
Move the river without touching the waterway. It's nonsense, but... … .
Considering that the opponent is a dragon, there would have been nothing
impossible.
“Well, it’s only natural that you, human beings, can’t find your way, so don’t be
heartbroken. In fact, it was difficult for us to figure out the way until Jinseon-
nim told us about it.”
"no."
Jinseon's skill is absurd.
that's what a dragon is There is no way humans can see through it.
“It shouldn’t be natural.”
It was a flow that even the same Yongin Cheol could not notice. In a sense, it
might be natural.
But I am different.
If you think about my purpose, it must be different. If the opponent admits it is a
dragon and has to back down, Tia's death cannot be prevented either.
I step by step You have to grow up to be close to a dragon.
"Wait a minute… … . Are you now?!”
The amount of information our eyes receive is already dizzying.
Trees don't look like trees, and rocks don't look like rocks.
It feels like trying to calculate everything in the world.
Something is running out of your nose. whatLee is terribly tired.
But she has achieved so much.
"found."
Only one step now.
with all my might
in a way that is no joke.
In a foolish way that may have no practical use and no meaning at all.
“Did you see Mt. Bongrae on your own?!”
“It’s a beautiful mountain.”
I have set foot in the realm of dragons.
* * *
“What?!”
The mind awakens with a stabbing pain. The film broke.
I guess it was too much This is the first time [Contemplation] has been activated
like this.
Perhaps this was the landscape of the world that Oz and Janus saw.
They are absurd bastards.
“Ugh… … .”
It's a pain you've never felt
It wasn't as bad as Gigantes' attack in the Vatican destroyed bones all over his
body, but it was a terrible feeling in its own right.
It hurts in two places with pinpoint, but the pain is vivid.
And above all.
“I can’t see… … .”
I should have opened my eyes, but I couldn't see my eyes. I don't feel like I'm
blind.
Something is blocking my eyes.
eye patch? No, is this a bandage? I don't know what it is, but it's frustrating.
“Ahaha. It's too early to take the bandages off, so keep doing it a little more."
“… … .”
The direction the voice came from was right next to him. There was no scale of
popularity, and it was a place closer than I thought, but surprisingly, I was not
wary.
What is rather surprising is my attitude.
How many times have I stopped worrying about the assassin every night and not being
wary of other people I've never met?
Even though I already knew in my head, I thought that I had come to a situation
where it was unavoidable, but the world is still something to live and see.
“My name is Oz Quo Vadis. If it's not rude, may I ask for your name?"
Be as polite as possible.
Know who your opponent is.
Not at the level of guesswork, I just knew it. But I asked.
I don't know why, but it seemed like it had to be.
“It’s polite Ahhae. Tia, how could Ahae, who was such an idiot, raise such a
student?”
“… … .”
Tia didn't really care. Rather than being an educator, she is simply ruling over
educational institutions.
That alone may be reassuring to some, but... … . More often than not, for a dubious
person like me, it feels like a double-edged sword.
“Nice to meet you. I'm just an ordinary old lady who lives here, so I don't have to
be so rigid."
He lowered himself. He insisted that he was not special.
But at the same time, he was a being with a clear sense of self.
“However, I also have a precious name given to me by someone… … .”
The opponent is a person who claims to be a resident, not the owner of Mt. Bongrae.
The one who has endured the longest years of his life, perhaps the loneliest being.
“… … I wish you could call me ‘Jin Sun’.”
[Baekryong] Jinseon (眞仙)
he greeted me
Episode 160
Dripping drizzling.
The sound of a millstone resounding stably in my ears.
As Jinsun said, I felt like I could hear the sound better than usual because I
decided to leave the bandage covering my eyes a little longer.
Is this the kind of feeling Arietta usually feels?
Arietta senses through divine power, so it might be different.
No, it's similar to ultrasound, so isn't it any different?
"Well… … .”
As she sits still, all her thoughts come to mind. How much if she was like this and
she was doing nothing?
“Even if it’s frustrating, would you like to wait a little longer? I am making
medicine now.”
“Ah, so that’s what it sounds like… ….”
When I asked why I suddenly heard the sound of a millstone, it seemed that they
were making medicine for me.
“Is there any medicine for this?”
[Contemplation] is a force engraved on the soul itself rather than the body.
Is it possible to calm the price of abuse of such [contemplation] with medicine?
“Everywhere. When you feel pain, your body is appealing to you to heal it. Whether
it comes from the body or the mind.”
"okay."
Until now, I have only seen Pope Lucia Domine as a human capable of
[contemplation], but it is still the dragon that has lived the longest.
He may have seen eyes like this before.
“Do you know about these eyes?”
"Well… … .”
Jinseon smiled bitterly. No, I think he would.
He can't see ahead now, so he can only guess so much.
“I think it’s too early to make a quick decision, so I’m just being careful about
what I say. I might put a burden on you by saying that.”
"then… … .”
“Ahaha, you don’t have much time yet. There's nothing to worry about. Why don't we
talk about it gradually?"
“… … .”
Actually, there is not much time.
You never know when Kang Cheol will attack this place. But there is some truth to
Jinsun's words.
Time may be tight, but not enough to be impatient.
No matter how fast it is, there will be time for a day or two.
There will be many opportunities to talk in the future, and by then, we will be
able to fully understand each other.
“So, you want to rest a little more comfortably now.”
“Ah, yes… … .”
Respect for a smiling grown-up that I haven't felt in a long time. I don't know why
this has been so long, but anyway.
Is it because there was no one to respect among the grown-ups around?
“May I ask how my colleagues are doing now?”
"Sure. It's nice to see you think of your friends. But nothing to worry about. It's
late at night now, so I sent him to bed first."
Fortunately, I guess it wasn't long after I collapsed.
If you had arrived at Mt. Bongrae within the same day, you would have woken up
immediately after arriving here.
Anyway, if the other kids were okay, that was it. It would have been a big deal if
Marie had been rejected because she was a Cistus, but I'm glad.
“You will need time to unwind. It's good to think of your friends, but now you
should take a break too."
“Actually, even if it was a trip, I didn't spend a lot of time. It left the same
day and arrived right away.”
“Isn't travel to expand one's world? Even if that time was short, it was time to
catch up on things unfamiliar to you, so it would be better to look back on them
now.”
“I can’t take it.”
Jinseon's words contained the time he had lived.
It is an irresistible oppression.
They say that time is fair, but it seems that it is impossible to catch up with
those who have gone ahead of it in terms of fairness.
Dripping drizzling.
As Jin-sun tries to stay still, he concentrates on the sound of the millstone

turning.
The constant sounding makes me feel at ease.
Droop tumble drump tumble.

After listening to the millstone for a while, a new sound started coming in sooner
or later.
the sound of the earth rumble. It looks like someone is running on the floor.
Listening to the sound, the stride is short and the sound is shallow, so I think it
must be a child.
“Grandpa Jinseon! I came... … !”
A familiar voice and an unfamiliar tone.
freezing air. stiff atmosphere.
I'm glad I have bandages on my eyes. At least I avoided seeing this tragedy with my
own eyes.
“A look that suits your looks. indeed seeIt's good. head of the school.”
“You are this bird… … nope, huh! Oz? you fuck this... … No, can you tell me why you
are here?”
“Just do it as usual.”
“Ugh… … .”
Tia chose to shut her mouth.
Still, it seems that she wants to show a calm side in front of a smiling adult.
After all, there are not many people who are older than Tia in this world, and
there are not many people who can be respected personally, so it is inevitable.
Normally, I would have teased the head of the academy in this state, but I am a
person who thinks about the future.
I am afraid of the aftermath.
“The principal didn’t come back, so I came to pick him up.”
"uh… … . This wouldn't be the first time I've been away like this, right? Did
something happen to Skientia?”
“Yeah, a little bit of an internal problem. If we leave it as it is, it seems that

Skientia will disintegrate sooner or later.”
“What did you do to this bastard?”

Tia puts away her girlfriend and gets in love with her. But what she wants to be
honest with now is rather me.
Why are you treating me like a criminal?
It is a prejudice to think that if something happens, it is all because of me.
“I swear I didn’t really have any accidents.”
“Then did anyone related to you have an accident? How much is your share?”
“… … About 20 percent.”
“Yeah, so you are.”
No, this is really embarrassing.
It's not wrong, but it's unfortunate.
Why are you asking such a thing so I can't even make an excuse?
Who in the world could ask a question like that? behave shamefully.
“If you really buy me… … .”
“Tia.”
“… … ”
The atmosphere that was about to explode in annoyance is calmed by Jinseon's words.
There is definitely a reason why it is called Shinseng. Who would dare to resist
the soft yet resolute atmosphere?
“If this Ahae did something wrong, she would be right to be scolded. But before
that, isn't there something I need to check first?"
“… … .”
“Isn’t it the attitude of an adult to ask first whether it’s not painful or how it
happened?”
firmness. Could this be the true transcendence?

I hope to see and learn something from a fire-breathing lizard that looks like it
is grinding its teeth secretly right in front of you.
“Aren’t you sick?”
"it's okay. Head of the academy, it's a little dizzy, but is there anything wrong
with it?"
It's nice to see Jinsun's feedback right away.
I hope you will continue to treat me kindly like that in the future.
“How did that happen?”
“I tried to break through the barrier of Mt. Bongrae, and this is what happened.”
"I see."
“… … .”
“It must have been really hard.”
Something… … . Something is strange.
It's kind, but it's kind of stiff. what? What kind of face does Tia in front of you
have now?
Have you ever been so afraid of being invisible?
I didn't do anything, so why should I be afraid of repercussions?
It's Jinseon who forced Tia to be kind, but I'm not.
“Now can you explain what you did?”
"ha… … . Tia? Aren't you shivering? I didn't know how difficult it is for you to be
kind to others. Why don't you come and cool your head for a while?"
“… … .”
Tia walked out of her room at Jinseon's dismayed voice.
It feels like her room is getting hotter.
“Tia has been upset lately too, so don’t worry about it. If you're worried, I'll
explain it well, so don't worry."
“Yes, please.”
this is a real adult
Not the fakes around me who can’t pay for a night, but this kind of thingRam needs
to be evaluated as an adult.
an adult who pays for the night.
It is very moving to be able to achieve such a historic meeting.
* * *
How long has it been since then?
When I close my eyes, my sense of time becomes vague. It feels like two days have
passed, but I'm not sure.
I spent my time sleeping or idling or something like that during breaks.
Normally, I would have extremely refused to spend my free time like this, but there
was a strange sense of comfort.
Is it because you feel protected by an adult? free up your mind
“Oz, are your eyes okay?”
“I don’t know what to do with my body because the principal is so concerned.”
“… … Anyway, you have a problem with that snout. Half of the things you do would
not have happened if you were good at enlisting.”
Whether Jinsun persuaded her well, or whether the heat that had risen on her head
subsided over time, Tia showed a normal appearance.
It's the same as nagging, but I still feel more mature than before.
It may be that the atmosphere around her makes it that way, but seeing her growth
is inspiring.
“Hmm. I think it'll be fine if you take the bandages off slowly."
"Is that so?"

Of course, that doesn't mean she wasn't frustrated.
As soon as Jin-sun's permission fell, the bandage that had covered her eyes was
removed.
“… … Is this okay?”
her eyes are weird
Should I say that the images overlap?
It feels like [Contemplation], which is an output enough to activate during battle,

is being applied as a default state.
“It’s your fault, there’s nothing you can do about it. It will still take some time
to get used to it.”
"Well… … .”
It's definitely uncomfortable.
The output of [Contemplation] gradually increases and then decreases, etc. at will.
Perhaps the impact was much more severe just before.
“This bandage must have been nothing out of the ordinary.”
If the output of [Contemplation] was like this, there would be no way I could not
see.
The world you see through [Contemplation] is not at the level you already see with
your own eyes.
I could tell who was behind me right away, could a piece of fabric like this be
able to stop it?
“Seeing a lot is tiring. Sometimes you just need time to understand what you've
seen. It would be nice if I could meditate like this in the future.”
“Actually, it was all I was thinking about.”
“Is there anything wrong with meditation? The things you shed even after you saw
them, the things you thought were miscellaneous. Reflecting on those unimportant
things is also meditation.”
“I look back… … .”
That word particularly struck me.
Remove the bandages and look at Jinseon for the first time.
Her white hair, beard, and even her kind smile. It's like a freshman out of a
painting.
But if there's one thing that catches your eye, that's it.
Blue eyes that illuminate everything.
Did I say that it is the eye that reads heaven? Maybe the names of those eyes are
not accurate.
It wasn't the ability through the eyes, it was only being revealed through the
eyes.
It is infinitely quiet and also clear.
What is reflected in those eyes becomes clearer as time goes by.
The closer you get to the end of your life, the more you look back on yourself.
To help him understand the world he belonged to.
Turning the light back and shining it backwards.
“Hailight Banjo… … .”
I understood it the moment I saw it.
Jin-sun knew more than anyone that death was imminent for her.
Still, he doesn't show it. He is not afraid of the obvious death, he just looks
back on his life.I am just realizing
“Yeah, ah. You seem to see even my death in your eyes. I am really worried about
how I have to carry such a heavy load.”
“… … .”
Jinsun smiled brightly while talking about her own death and confided her concerns
about me.
The notion of death is not as light as Marie.
Knowing how heavy it was, he decided to accept it nonetheless.
“Ahaha. It may sound sudden, but would you like to hear what a dragon is?”
“… … .”
I nodded.
He seemed to have something to say. He seemed to have something to tell.
Maybe it was about the reason you welcomed me as a guest.
“The dragon is infinitely lonely. How do you know he is?”
“Is it because they are few?”
“Yes. However… … .”
Jinsun took a moment to steam and then started brewing tea.
Without urging, I sat still and watched the action.
It was the time when the tea that had been carefully brewed for a long time began
to emit a bitter scent.
“There are many people who don’t know, but there are always four dragons in this
world.”
It's a contradiction.
But it was also true.
There were five beings called 'dragons' in this world, but one of them is not
actually a dragon.
Jin-sun looked at my dull expression and smiled, and then he put the car down in
front of me and said,
“Seeing you calmly accept it, it seems that you already know the truth.”
“Yes, you king Cheol. She must be closer to a dragon than a dragon.”
"okay… … . I want to explain the story in detail too, but... … . Let’s postpone our
turn a little bit.”
Jinsun began to carefully sip his own share of tea. The gesture was infinitely
restrained and relaxed.
By the time I finished organizing my mind about the previous story.
Jinseon opened her mouth again.
“Four dragons… … But it's actually different. We are only called dragons, because
each of us must be classified as a single entity.”
"individual… … mean?”
“Yeah, ah. do you know I have no wings.”
Four, but one object at the same time.
He seemed to know what Jinsun was trying to say.
If Tia is more like a Western ‘dragon’, Jinseon is closer to an Eastern ‘dragon’.
“Nyx has huge hands, a tail, and scales shining like jewels.”
[Black Dragon] Nyx, who established himself in the <Devil Realm>, had a tail that
could drop everything flying in the sky instead of being unable to fly.
“Harbart has a beautiful body and fins.”
[Sea dragon] Harbart, who settled in <Sea of Boundary>, had a streamlined body and
skin that could move freely in the water.
“For me… … You have this wonderful beard and horns. It’s something to be proud of.”
[Baekryong] Jinseon, who settled in <Bongnae Mountain>, had a long and thin beard
like a dragon in the East and antlers like a deer.
“So, we are all different. That is the law.”
"Rule… … ?”
“What kind of catastrophe would be if we, with such great power, did not value the
things around us.”
I could tell through Jinseon's words.
Dragon's loneliness was designed that way from the beginning.
so that they cannot wield their power arbitrarily. Make precious things around you,
things to protect, so that you can use them to protect your power.
They had to be lonely.
“Ahaha. If so. How can we, who feel the sameness and yet have no choice but to be
different, not feel lonely?”
“Yeah…… good.”
A few words of Jinseon implied many meanings. It means so many things that make
your head dizzy.
“I was like that too. I wished there was someone like me. I didn't want to be left
alone. Then do you know what mistake that foolish old man must have made?”
[Baekryong] Jinseon made a mistake to relieve her loneliness.
Even he, who was called a god, couldn't stand the loneliness.
He said he wished there was someone like him.
Yes, there was one being who had a form that was surprisingly similar to Jinseon.
“I think it was Jinseon who made the current Cheol-yi… … .”
Jinsun broke his relaxed expression and spoke as if he was sad.
"okay… … .”
[Baekryong] Jinseon was not like a god who transcended his worldly world.
Even now, he looks back on the past and ponders regrets over and over again.
“I still regret it. How can you forget the words of my selfishness... … .”
He was just one.
Episode 161
[Baekryong] Jinseon lived in such an era when there was neither an empire nor a
federation.
At that time, he was just an Imoogi. Not all of the “dragons” have been inherited.
Most of them went from mere creatures to spirits, eventually becoming dragons.
Jinseon had power. there was knowledge And there was luck.
“You will be my next.”
Jinseon directly witnessed the process of the former dragon dying of old age, and
succeeded the dragon's position on the spot.
For a moment, I was happy to feel that the ceiling that had been blocked had been
opened in an instant.
He soon realized that he was alone.
"ah… … .”
Is it because his values have changed? Or is it because he has become a higher-

ranking being and deepened his thinking?
Or was it because there was no one like him in this world?
He felt lonely.
"Lonely… … all… … .”
Jin-sun longed for knowledge.
He learned to write, he learned the world, he learned people.
It was easy.
He had the body of a dragon, which was the crystallization of talent, so he could
easily obtain all of them.
But the more he accumulates knowledge, the more he gets to know the world, the more
he gets to know about humans and countless other beings.
“You are lonely… … .”
He felt lonely.
The more he knew, the clearer it was that only the fact that such an existence did
not exist.
Therefore, he inevitably had no choice but to broaden his exchanges with humans,
who were the most numerous races around him.
It wasn't just Jinseon's story, it was all dragons.
He felt lonely, so he assumed the shape of the race around him.
Disguise, polymorph.
Although the names were different, if you consider that all dragons will eventually
take the same means, there is no magic that captures the characteristics of dragons
better than that magic.
“Hmm, hmm… … . That’s not what he does.”
“What are you?”
"that… … I live near here… … .”
Jinsun built up a relationship by helping people around her or passing on her

knowledge.
He was awkward at first. There were many who found him suspicious, and many who
shunned him as ominous.
Jinseon tried.
He made countless efforts to alleviate his own loneliness.
In the process, he was sometimes regarded as a regression, and at other times he

was considered to be close to an indigenous god.
But in the end, Jin-sun succeeded.
His character, who was born good, and the results of his tireless efforts were
harmonized.
He was starting to be regarded as a god that everyone knew.
“Jin-sun! The apples harvested this time are very sweet. Try it!”
I was happy.
ConversationTo share, to help each other with a smile, to learn about each other
through exchanges.
I was just happy
However, Jin-sun realized soon after or after a long time that was close to a
lifetime for some.
“Oh, thank you so much for this.”
Jinsun trembled as she accepted the apples that people gave her every year when the
harvest season came.
He was an acquaintance. No, he was not a child. The child he knew was now an adult.
He said, "You've grown a lot... … .”
"Yes? ah! Did you care about that? haha! I’m on the particularly big side, but
Jinseon-nim isn’t the smallest either, so don’t worry!”
"ah! Do you care about authority? I'm only sorry for not paying attention. ha ha
ha!"
Jinsun said with a forced smile as she looked at the face of a child who was
smiling at herself.
“No, no. Wouldn't it be nice to have grown up quickly? Rather, I am glad to think
that you have grown up so healthy.”
Jinseon knew.
Why was he so lonely, and why was he so desperate to find someone like him?
What he knew only by instinct soon came to reality.
“The deceased made countless sacrifices for the village… … .”
“… … .”
Jinseon is the death of a human being. No, he found that, more fundamentally, they
had different times for each other.
It was an unfamiliar feeling. Jinsun couldn't understand that it was sadness

because he had been concentrating on loneliness all the time.
he knew that It was when he felt the void of the dead.
“It’s autumn.”
It was the season when the forest began to be colored bright yellow.
“But.”
Jin-sun felt pain.
It was a pain in the mind, not a pain in the body. It was similar to the time he
had felt his heart was empty, but it was a different feeling.
“You are no more… … .”

Feeling of loss, Jinseon realized a new feeling she had never known before.
Knowing that feeling made him wiser, stronger, and softer at the same time.
“It would be right to let it flow slowly through time.”
If that's the providence Jinsun thought he had to accept it.
So time passed.
Those who were by Jinseon's side were born in joy, smiled brightly, and then died
coldly.
Jinsun watched every moment. He never escaped for a moment.
He knew instinctively that if he avoided that moment, he would regret it.
“Jin-sun, are you okay?”
"It's not the first time I've seen my death like this, so there's nothing to worry
about."
Actually it wasn't ok.
It didn't go away just because it flowed.
As time passed, the memories of that time became clearer and the sense of loss
deepened.
Jin-sun knew that he couldn't let it go.
And he didn't even want to do that himself.
Because it was beautiful, I didn't want to forget it even though it would be

accompanied by a sense of loss.
Every time Jinsun ate an apple, he thought of the boy who gave him an apple every
fall.
“… … So, it can be said that I was born in this lake.”
Although the sense of loss deepened and the loneliness was still there, he could
think of the memories as beautiful.
He continued to build relationships.
He has constantly communicated to children with short lives about where he was born
and how he was brought up.
But Jin-sun didn't know.
“The water in the lake is rotten… … .”
The dead are bound to rot.
As the sense of loss deepened, his memories began to fade.
heThe water of the lake where it was born is now rotten and smells bad, and the
apples eaten over time no longer recall the taste and memories of the past.
“… … .”
Immediately after realizing this, Jinseon stopped as if in a big shock.
He looked down at the lake, where he had been rotting for days.
If he wants it, it will be possible to restore the lake to its original state.
But can it be said that the lake he returned to is the same as the lake he had
memories of?
Memories are beautiful because they flow.
Trying to force it back will only increase the sense of loss.
It was as if the taste of the apples that the child he loved picked and gave was
much sweeter than the apples he is eating now.
“Jin-sun.”
“… … .”
“Are you okay?”
How many times have you been asked this question?
In response to that question, Jinsun surprisingly realized that the human race is
adept at penetrating people's hearts.
They live a short life and live so colorfully, but Jin-seon's life is as if it has
stopped.
"Fine… … It’s okay.”
it should be okay
Not to reassure anyone, but for himself.
In order not to fall... … .
That's the way it was.
“I was just reminding myself of the old scent, but the stagnant water is supposed
to mix, so I guess it’s time to let it flow.”
Jin-sun wanted to forget.
He decided to bury the beautiful memories in a sense of loss.
The moment he was about to break down one of the walls that supported him so
firmly.
It appeared in front of Jin-sun's eyes.
“Shhhhhhhhhhhh!”
“Jin-sun! Dangerous! How could such a peculiar monster exist in the lake... … !”
"no."
Jinseon was a small snake born in a clear lake, an Imoogi that was reborn as a
spiritual creature by receiving that spirit, and eventually ascended to heaven and
became a dragon.
"not. This ahae!”
Jin-sun, who had not yet let those processes go, knew.
"like me… … !”
Just like him, there was a little snake that was born in the lake.
In the same way, there was a being who received the essence of the lake and became
an Imoogi.
"same… … .”
But its existence was different.
Like Jinseon, it received the essence of the lake and became a Imoogi, but unlike
him, it was a peculiar creature that accepted a lot of polluted spirit, not clean
spirit.
“… … .”
Jinsun closed her eyes tightly at the joy that had enveloped her body for a moment
and the disappointment that eventually came.
It is a unique creature. He was born similar to him, but his environment is not
good and he will harm those around him.
avoid or deal with.
Jinsun had to choose between the two. But he could never forget the joy he had just
felt.
“This child possesses a special energy and instinctively does harm to those around
him.”
The existence in front of him stood still, guarding the truth.
No matter how small it is. No, rather, since he is a microscopic creature, he could
see that Jinseon was a ‘dragon’, an existence that corresponds to the apex of the
food chain.
The being rolled its eyes and seemed to be contemplating how to overcome the
current situation. Those eyes were filled with only greed, anger, and deception.
‘Perhaps, if I miss this beauty like this, it will most likely cause harm to those
around me.’
So Jin-sun had to choose.
avoid or deal with. There were only two options from the beginning.
“… … Still, he’s a kid who can be like me.”
“If that’s what Jinseon-nim said, it must be so.”
But he chose a new option, not either.
It was too much of a gamble.
Even mere animals can't do what they want, so how can they make a special being
like him?
“Ahaha. The skin that covers your body is like iron,Your name will be Cheol Yi (強
鐵).”
Jinseon tried to tame Cheol Yi. Despite being a special being, Kang Chul is also a
spiritual creature.
It could be different. It could be something like that.
If so, you will be able to escape from the loneliness that has been with you for
the rest of your life.
“Follow me.”
Cheol-yi knelt down in front of Jinseon, Yongin.
And that expectation eventually resulted in a lifelong regret.
* * *
“In the end, because of my expectations, Kang Cheol did a lot of harm in order to
become a dragon.”
Jinsun calmly confided about her past. However, he could see that, contrary to his
appearance, cruelty filled him inside.
“It all stems from my lust and stubbornness, so how can I not regret it? Loneliness
is like that. Make your existence crazy.”
Cheol is crazy. He tried to sleep in clothes that didn't fit his body, but he could
never reach it.
“That child is crazy because of me, and he repeats many evils, so he must hate me
for making him like that.”
Jinsun continued his words while looking down at his empty teacup.
“But ah. Loneliness is not something you can do. Of course everyone tried to get
over him.”
However, the words he continued correspond to the essence of what he wanted to talk
about, not the back story of his past.
“Someone couldn’t stand the loneliness and ended up choosing to be alone.”
[Sea Dragon] Harbart chose to lock himself in the sea of the border.
“Also, someone was immersed in the memories of that time and repeated the same
actions.”
[Black Dragon] Nyx created the remnants of <Demon Realm> and [Demon King] to
reproduce his most brilliant memories.
“Also, someone… … .”
Jinsun took a deep breath and spoke in a trembling voice.
“I am still clinging to the image of the unborn family.”

[Yongjae] Tiamat was clinging to her sister who had not been born for hundreds of
years.
"However."
Jinsun said with a determined attitude, with his eyes wide open.
“Those who chose reclusiveness eventually landed again and again.”
[Sea Dragon] Harbart did not choose complete seclusion.
In the end, he did not remove the drift ice floating in the <Sea of Boundary>, and
people began to gather on it.
“Those who cling to the past have come to the realization that they cannot
reproduce the same past.”
[Black Dragon] Nyx did not intervene in the battle between [Demon King] and [Hero].
Although she expected the same future as then, she did not cling to her past.
“In the end, we can neither overcome nor avoid loneliness. You end up doing stupid
things over and over again. Just because you know it doesn't mean you can't avoid
it. Then you should.”
Jinsun said with a slight twist on her expression.
His expression looked desperate.
“Someone at least… … Wouldn't it be okay to be different? It's not a failure, can't

we overcome it?"
“Are you talking about the principal?”
“Yeah, ah. There could be only four dragons in this world, and no dragons of the
same species could be born. But for whatever reason, now we have a chance to make a
difference.”
Jinseon's words carried weight. He didn't say everything. You probably don't feel
the need to.
For him, the identity of someone is irrelevant.
He just wished.
I hope that someone who is entangled in the same bondage can be freed.
“I have to leave this world soon. Up until now, I've been taking the refuge of
Tia's loneliness, and now youcan you?”
just wished
“How do I… … .”
“Ahaha. Age and strength don't really matter. don't you already know that That's
not what's important to the guide."
The light reflection.
He even knew how I was living my life.
That's not the only thing. He even knew what was going to happen and what the
consequences would be.
He must see beyond his own death, even the choices Tia makes for mankind.
Tia, who was the only one who could escape from the dragon's loneliness, eventually
left it alone and knew what choice she had made.
So he looked at me.
He read my purpose through heaven and welcomed me as a guest.
In his view, I was the only human in this world who could work hard to save Tia.
“I read the heavenly flag… … It was a far more absurd ability than I thought.”
Ungjeong said that reading Cheongi was not omnipotent, but rather clumsy.
But when you see it, you can see much more than just reading the future.
“Efforts are still being made. Anyway, I'll do my best."
“Thank you. I’m glad that Tia seems to have made a really good friend.”
“Even so, the principal and I are not friends… … .”
I have no intention of making such a climax yet.
yes, yet.
Episode 162
When Oz was alone with Jinsun. Arietta was also talking to Eleanor.
“What? Lady. I don’t think we’re close enough to see each other like this.”
"Yes. Noah-sama hates me.”
Eleanor was quite, no, she blatantly disliked Arietta. That's enough for her to
know, no matter how ignorant she is.
“But since we’re even traveling together like this, wouldn’t it be nice to get to
know each other a little bit?”
“… … .”
It's not even worth it. If it were Eleanor, she would have said so.
Most of the reason she hated Arietta was because of jealousy.
Aside from the relationship between her leader and her troublemaker, it was because
of the fact that Arietta, unlike her, had a clear relationship with Oz.
However, Eleanor, who had recently experienced several things, knew.
Arietta, like Eleanor, had a huge wall in front of her. All she should have been
jealous of was that she had no walls.
‘Yes, my main enemy now is Baekyang.’
It's like a dirty stray cat.
Eleanor forgave Arietta through her twisted attitude.
Of course, she had done nothing wrong with Arietta, so it would be unfair to her.
“Well, shall we hear the story?”
Eleanor replied with the most arrogant attitude. She was inside her, and she was a
great person for whom she had already forgiven her opponent.
Her brazen attitude was the driving force behind her survival until now.
"Well… … . So, before we talk, there is one thing I want to point out. Is it okay?”
“Tell me.”
“Noah, maybe… … Princess of Chrysos Kingdom. Isn't that Eleanor von Chrysos?"
“… … .”
A near-perfect disguise was discovered.
Of course, that was only Eleanor's thoughts on her, but it was also true that she
was the only one she knew beforehand who could have noticed it anyway.
“Uh, how… … .”
Eleanor blew away all her arrogance she had just seen before, and she sat down in a
rather dignified position and asked.
It was because she was ashamed of herself.
She, she, too, she herself is too young for a princessknow that there is no
I just knew it and didn't fix it.
After all, there are only a few people around that I know.
Commoner ‘Noah’ has no such thing as face. I am a commoner, what do I do?
However, Eleanor von Chrysos, the princess and sole heir of Chrysos Kingdom, is
different.
He must be different.
“Hey, lady… … ?”
“Oh, I guess it was. She was surprised, just in case.”
Arietta smiled softly at the thought that she had actually met the princess who was
nothing more than a fairy tale.
Although she was a “saint” with higher authority than the cardinals of the
denomination, it was the first time she saw royalty.
It was because she cut off communication with them at the source, citing many
reasons why she was worried about Lucia Domi.
Therefore, the current situation had to be a fresh experience for Arietta. Since
she dreamed of a prince in a fairy tale, it was natural for her to have longing for
a princess as well.
“That, that, that… … .”
But Eleanor has no way of knowing that. She approached her with her fear to become
her Arietta's pure smile.
All the acts of indulgence that she could have done because she was hiding her
identity now came to shame.
Ozna Lucia was fine.
When their relationship with them changed, there was a violent event and there was
an activity that could dispel all previous images.
After all, they didn't even roughly anticipate why Eleanor would do her indulgence.
But Arrieta is not.

How much did Eleanor care for her until now?
그녀는 완전 개새끼가 따로 없었다.
“How did you know… … Did you know?”
Eleanor was about to speak like a stinger as usual, but she quickly changed her
tone.
All of her actions so far had to be acting to disguise.
She must do so for the sake of her and her kingdom of Chrysos.
“Last time by the river, that… … Because someone who resembles Noah called Noah
‘Eleanor’.”
"shit… … .”
"yes?"
“Oh, no. It is nothing.”
I have a good memory too.
Eleanor forced her to smile, swallowing her dissatisfaction as she tried to burst
out of her.
“Who is he?”
"I don't know. In the words of the master, he is said to be the incarnation of the
key... … . Do you know what the key is?”
“It’s vague. But she doesn't know. But is she okay with saying that?”
"uh? Can't you?"
“It might be dangerous.”
“Well, the saint wouldn’t do that. Then Master will hate you.”
Eleanor tried to cover up her own mistake, scratching her head and sneakily putting
her in check.
Perhaps because her opponent is a 'saint', the wall of her heart was shallow in her
subconscious mind.
As Eleanor thought so, she tensed up.

“… … So, something I want to say... … May I know what it is?”
As Eleanor resumed her tone, which she couldn't even get used to, she began to
think of Arietta.
Here she had no means of defending herself as Eleanor should her attack begin. Even
if Arietta only recounted her deeds, Eleanor would die of shame and shame because
she was confident.
"yes? Well, there's nothing special about it. She just wants to get to know her a
little bit, so she just wants to talk?”
“Hey, Eleanor. What did the princess usually do?”
“… … .”
Not as much as now, but when she was the princess of Chrysos, she was relatively
lively.
She said at the time that she didn't feel embarrassed, but... … .
Even if she tried to explain it, she would just self-destruct.
“Is that a party? After all, it’s just gorgeous and people praise it, isn’t it?”
“Wow… … . Great."
“Yeah, that’s right! Lady is frugalYou didn’t know because I had to live my life,
but I wore jewelry made of clothes and ate only delicious things every day?”
"ah! I've seen it in a fairy tale book. Olivia didn't know she said she was always
fine, but was she really?"
“… … .”
Eleanor recalled the existence of a paladin serving Arietta.
Come to think of it, there was already one royal family around Arietta.
‘What is this, are you bothering me?’

Eleanor was sick.
It felt as if the bluff that had come out of her own mouth had returned to a
dagger.
“Hey, lady? Can we talk about something else?”
"ah… … . That's right. I'm sorry. I thought it was short. Princess Eleanor... … .”
“… … I'm hiding my identity, so can't you just call me Noah?"
"Ah yes. Noah. I'm sorry. Talking about Chrysos must have been difficult for Noah-
sama.”
“… … no."
There was something more difficult than that.
It was mainly because of her honor and shame that she had tarnished.
“Do you have any favorite food?”
“Were you on a blind date with us? A saint is not a bad person, but I like a
teacher.”
“So am I. Unlike Noah-sama, I don’t even dare to put it in my mouth.”
“It’s an uncomfortable life.”
The stories that followed were mostly nonsensical ones.
Light and heavy topics came and went, including stories about each other's daily
life, stories about memories, and stories about goals, resolutions, and dreams.
“I was happy to know a lot about Noah today. I feel a little closer.”
Arietta smiled at the thought that she and Eleanor, whom she had not been able to
get close to for a long time, had become even a little closer.
“I was terrified.”
Of course, Eleanor, who had usually behaved badly, could not accept that smile as
it was.
She was belatedly liquidating the karma she had built up.
* * *
When I left the room after a long time, what I saw was a little unexpected.
“In the end, Arietta succeeded in taming Eleanor.”
Arietta and Eleanor are croaking and having a pleasant conversation.
“It’s like a man is sullen.”
At that time, there was one person who criticized me. Tia was there.
Unlike her usual robe, she was wearing a fairly ordinary hanbok.
Seeing that the atmosphere was not rigid and her posture was comfortable, she
seemed familiar as if she was not forced to wear it.
“President of the school, isn’t it obscene enough to overhear other people’s

words?”
“What do you mean, while talking next to me? If you wanted to hide such an obscene
hobby, wouldn't you have said it elsewhere?"
“It was so small I couldn’t see it.”
“… … Do you want to die?”
No, are you really a kid?
Sometimes I said that I was acting like a child on purpose, but when I say that I
am a child, I get angry again... … .
Ugh, I'm really tired of dealing with it.
I sat cross-legged and placed my hand on Tia's head, who was looking at Eleanor and
Arietta with fat faces. Hot near her horns.
"What are you doing? Don't you wash your hands? Did you get excited because you
wanted to go back?”
“I think Jinseon will like this.”
“Do you have credibility in the behavior of catering to grown-ups?”
“It doesn’t look like it.”
With Tia's distorted expression on her face, she calmly puts her hand down.
It's pretty sensitive. Are you nervous? It must have been a while since the birth
of Spina.
It was at the time of the final exam, so maybe 2-3 months have passed.
"hey."
“I wanted to hear from you earlier, so that little boy is talking about the key,
isn’t it okay?”
“I will cover up my opponent.will.”
I believe it will.
At least until now, she hasn't talked about her own power.
Seeing her co-servant, she's been quiet so far, I must have had my own thoughts.
Of course, when I need to write, I write without thinking about the back.
That part takes a little while, but it's unavoidable.
“Are not Arietta there too, being careful not to let the sound escape to the
surroundings?”
“Am I listening?”
"Congratulations. It seems that Arietta still trusts the principal.”
“Ugh, you crazy bastard.”
Tia waved her hand as if she was tired of dealing with her bastard and then she
knelt down on me and put her head on it.
It's her knee pillow. But it's not me who does it, it's the person who gets it.
Moreover, it was hot because Tia's horns continued to emit heat.
Is she possibly torturing me? What's the price for arrogance?
“Hmm… … . Just looking at it makes him look stupid.”
Tia muttered as she ate a leaf of grass instead of her candy, as usual.
“Still, among the combat students, he is the senior in the grade.”
“Because that head and the one I’m talking about are different.”
“Your hair is also strong, so wouldn’t it be a good thing to call it an advantage?”
“It’s called a stone sack.”
That's right.
Eleanor was relatively, no, quite clear in her head.
Fine hair works well, but I often make ridiculous mistakes in the most important
parts.
People are tired style.
"by the way."
Tia stared at her two men, and then she spread her own hands.
Something floated above her hand, like a haze rising.
Tia's key, the [Searcher's Key] with infinite mana.
I didn't know that the key could be realized in such a clear form.
“Did I just hear an interesting story?”
“It’s Arrietta. I said there was someone who looked just like that little boy. But
I mean, I've met such a guy before. He owns a key that looks just like anyone
else.”
“What a great coincidence.”
cold sweat flows
The dragon's insight is unusual.
Perhaps he discovered the incarnation of Noah and the key, and furthermore, the
relationship between me and Janus.
“Nothing to be nervous about. It's not what you did, so why are you so nervous?"
"no… … .”
If you're wrong, do you say that on the subject of burning everything first?
“Anyway, that’s it.”
Whoops! Whoops!
Tia uses her horns to stab me while lying down. It was sharper than I thought, so
it was quite painful.
“If there are such beings in the key, why doesn’t this guy answer? But he would
have lived with me for over 500 years.”
“Isn’t it because the school principal has a bad personality?”
“The snout.”
"yep."
close.
Tia shuts her mouth at her words as she reveals her pointy teeth.
I am a person who always keeps the good. When it comes to riding the line, you can
now be called an expert.
“Well, okay. That's not what's important right now."

“… … .”
At the same time as Tia said that, she lifted her body up and left.
She doesn't even look back.
I don't know if it was successful or not.
But probably not.
"ha… … .”
Janus, whom I had met once before.
And the conversation Arietta and Eleanor had just a moment ago.
And to the point that they both have keys.
Tia came up with the answer of the incarnation of the key with only those clues.
But she doesn't talk about her most important assumptions.it was
It could be that he simply didn't think about it, but maybe he was reluctant to
speak with his own mouth.
“It’s an incarnation… … .”
Jinseon told me.
There are only four dragons in this world.
It is infinitely close to a dragon, but not a dragon [Yowang], except for Cheol Yi,
[White Dragon], [Black Dragon], [Hae Dragon], [Dragon Emperor].
There will be four like this.
And also Jinsun said.
Dragons of the same entity do not exist, so feeling lonely is a bond they have to
bear.
So, what if there is an existence that denies both of them?
For example, the 5th dragon egg.

For example, the dragon of the same entity.
“Tt… … .”
As the beings manifested through Janus and Eleanor, the incarnation of the key
becomes the owner of the key.
There cannot be more than four dragons, and the same dragon cannot exist.
So, what about dragon eggs? Will he also be called a dragon?
otherwise?
If not, if.
What if there was an incarnation of the key that was manifested through the ‘egg’?
When the pieces are put together, the cruel truth hidden behind them is revealed.
[Yongjae] Tiamat maybe… … .
“It would have been easier if I didn’t know.”
Born before her, who manifested Spina's 'egg' as her mother, she made her body
bound to the law.
It may be the incarnation of the key.
Episode 16 3
After entering Mt. Penglai, Oz has been spending a considerable amount of time
meditating in meditative meditation.
It was a practice to feel the mana around me, not to look back on things that have
passed like the meditation I did before.
[White Dragon] It is said that only Jinseon can use it.
The power to move the world by using the flow of mana itself, rather than
processing mana to draw the magic.
Oz was now practicing it under Jinsun's leadership.
“Why are you trying to teach that little boy that? grandfather."
Tia, who was watching the action from a distance, muttered in a manner that was as
polite as possible, unlike usual.
Jinsun, who was watching the scene together, said with a bitter smile at Tia's
muttering.
“Tia. Isn't it your job to give knowledge to those who ask for it?"
“I gave only the knowledge I could afford. But Grandpa Jinseon's that... … . There
is already a bad precedent. So, wasn't that something you didn't want to tell
anymore?"
“Isn’t there a law that anyone can break their stubbornness?”
In response to Jinseon's relaxed answer, Tia turned around and turned around.
“But Cheol, who has learned magic, is that crazy bastard… … !”
“Hey, Tia. Wasn't he a grown-up man though? Even if you don’t respect it, you
should keep the minimum courtesy.”
Tia pursed her lips.
She meant that she didn't want to be courteous even to Cheol Yi.
Cheol-yi created a yogi by abusing the magic she learned from Jin-seon.
How much trouble did the people living in the Federation suffer as that special
power spread throughout the Federation.
Most of those who lived in areas where the yogi was thickly perished. Only a few
who did not die mutated to become youkai.
I don't know if that's evolution or a curse for them, though.
“Why didn’t you kill me?”

The purpose of Cheol Yi was Jinseon.
It was Jinseon's wind that made him go crazy and insist on becoming the same
person.
He did anything for that.
Yes, I did anything.
In order to become a dragon, Cheol-yi even changed his own body.
The phenomenon of yogi, the realm of the Three Stream itself.
It has become an evil for eternity.
“Isn’t that child also the victim who was born because of me?”
kill or dodge.
The same two things as when I first met Cheol LeeThere was a choice.
Jinseon chose the latter.
"That bastard isn't a victim, he's a mad bastard who cursed the Federation."
“That too. Because of me.”
“… … .”
Jinseon knows. As for the cause, it is up to him.
He drove Cheol-yi crazy.
Because of his expectations, Cheol-yi wanted to become a dragon.
However, Kang Chul-yi, who was only a spiritual creature, felt nervous as he saw
his aging self and Jin-sun, who seemed to be forever.
That was wrong. When he found out that Kang Cheol couldn't be a dragon.
Jin-sun had to move away from Cheol-yi.
What is his affection? Jinsun couldn't do that and eventually drove Cheolhee crazy.
“It was clear from that incident that I swore that I would no longer teach
witchcraft. But Tia. There is nothing that does not change, is it not?”
There is nothing that does not change.
After reading the meaning of those words, Tia shrugged.
know. knew how do you not know How long has she known Jinseon?
Jinseon dies soon.
The years that have not changed for over 500 years of Tia change.
It puts an end to the traces of time that seemed to be immortal.
“Aren’t many things going to change in the world you live in?”
“… … .”
Tia didn't know.
He didn't know yet that there were only 4 dragons in the world.
That's something I've only heard about relatively recently. All the dragons were
hiding that fact from Tia.
Because they too knew what Tia's expectations were.
Although he uttered harsh words, he did not tell the truth behind it. Even steel
was like that.
Tia knew now that it was consideration.
And Jinsun finally uncovered a secret that no one had ever told him.
“If that Ahae can learn my alchemy, you may feel sadness from the traces.”
Through him, Tia also knew. The fact that Spina's egg started to move was a signal
that Jinseon's death was near.
But Tia went to Jinseon with a smile on her face without knowing anything.
She went to ask him what he should do, saying that his family is about to be born
at last.
She was foolishly bragging to Jinsun that death was imminent.
“Tia. you don't have to be sad How sad are you? It shouldn't be sad that a family
was born."
“Still, they say that for Spina to be born, her grandfather must die. Originally,
I... … .”
“Did you tell me to die just because I had to die to have that child? Isn't it?"
Jinsun smiled and stroked Tia's hair. Tears welled up and she felt the gentle
touch.
It was her grandfather's hand.
It was her family's hand that she cared for and gave for her during that time.
“And what if you die? The child who was to be born wouldn't be just lonely like
us."
Tia had to admit that she was still young, even though she had already lived for
hundreds of years.
This is how she sheds tears. Isn't it the opposite of Jinsun's words?
“Since I have enjoyed heavenly nature, you don’t need to feel responsible for my
death, and shouldn’t you rejoice that there is a life that can be born?”
“… … .”
Tia didn't answer, she just nodded her head.
She couldn't answer because it was too much for her to say.
“A lot will change.”
Jinsun looked at Oz holding her head to move the flow itself without processing her
mana.
the world is differentwill lose

The preparations for that were finished, and the being who would do it appeared.
He was still a very immature being, but he is a being who can lead himself.
“Now, shouldn’t you go down that different road with your family? But crying like
this will make the new family uneasy.”
"eww… … .”
Tia couldn't stop the sadness that was leaking out. She answered crying.
"yes… … . Grandpa... … . I'm the older sister, so I have to work hard!"
It was her face that was messed up with tears and runny nose, but Tia laughed.
she had to laugh Because that was the expression she had to make.
* * *
A few days have passed since Ozu and the others entered Mt. Bongrae.
Belatedly, the goblin party was able to reach the gate of Mt. Bonnae.
“Wow, what kind of path is this complicated?”
"boss. Keep your body tight.”
“Cheongmang, you look cuter when you have your snout open.”
“He’s cubic… … .”
Between Bi-hyung and Cheong-mang, who can't even pay for the night, they are
arguing.
Soyeon, who had been concentrating on guiding the way up to here, said as if she
had relieved an hour.
“So what are you going to do now? I can only find the entrance, so I can’t go in
any further than this.”
“I hadn’t even thought of that.”

"yes?"
Bihyung said with a sly smile.
It was just done spontaneously. It could be said that the biggest reason was mainly
to increase the medicinal value of Baekyang.
So should I just wait, as I said earlier?
If you don't live in Mt. Bongrae, you will come out someday.
Bihyung glanced at Baekyang, one of the biggest goals of this expedition.
“… … .”
She stared blankly at the entrance to Mt. Bongrae.
Her reddish face is probably what she was thinking about Oz.
“It’s red.”
“Shall we sharpen our discipline?”
“Still, there is no other child I can relate to as much as you.”
“Oh my gosh.”
Bihyung has no wife.
This is because the head of <Goblin Forest> decided not to marry in order to
prevent the accumulation of power.
Even if it wasn't, Bihyung wasn't very popular.
So it's annoying.
Watching a girl he's in love with was never a pleasant thing for him twisted.
It's the same with redemption.
She just hated seeing people she didn't like look like that.
Bi-hyung and Jeok-mae exchanged glances once, and immediately took action.
“Oh my, what else would this girl be thinking?”
“Even my lord thinks about it.”
“… … He’s not even a kid.”
Baekyang responded as if tired of their attitude.
It has been over a week since this teasing has continued. Baekyang was also able to
cope to some extent.
“Did you hear me? Did I just say that Baekyang is not a ‘child’?”
“Hoo… … . I am not a kid now an adult Is it like this? Don’t even be fooled.”
“… … .”
Of course, to some extent, she had no means of winning over the two of them.
Baekyang tried to ignore the two of them as much as possible, with her face stained
bare.
“How are you? Can't you see this now? I don't even want to look at my ugly face
because of my handsome face, is that this?"
“I don’t want to see that either.”
“It’s red… … . Why are you doing this all of a sudden? Aren't we on the same side?"
“Inadvertently, my heart… … .”
In the midst of such a daily conversation that Baekyang feels ashamed, Bihyung
feels shame, and Jeokmae feels unbearable disgust.
The change happened dramatically.
"Well?"
"uh?"
New work behind them who were encamped at the entrancerows appeared.
"haha… … .”
“Hey, this is unexpected again. Is this the craft of Oz?”
Janus and Faide.
Then another woman appeared with a veil covering her face.
“What are you talking about? huh? It's been a long time since we met didn't you
want to see me? You motherfucker.”
Bi-hyung swelled her muscles and laughed ferociously.
Then blood vessels sprouted over his body and a red light began to appear.
Muscles that are already inflated expand several times more. Its appearance could
be called a giant.
That's the [Goblin King] B-hyung's special move.
It's the simplest, yet most overwhelmingly reinforced skill in the game.
[Nanshin (怪力亂神)]
The rain-hyung, who was about three times bigger than the original one, looked down
at Janus and the others and murmured in a terrifying voice.
“Uh-huh… … . After all, was it the right answer to come here?”
Bihyung was in a situation where there was nothing to be afraid of. This is not his
domain, and it is clear that even making a little fuss will not have any effect on
Mt. Bonnae itself.
Then there is no need to suppress the power. All you have to do is run wild enough
to destroy everything around you.
“But don’t forget that we are around.”
“If you don’t want to die, take care of yourself.”

Bi-hyung answered in a pleasant voice, but he did not hide his anger.
he is the boss He is the one who should be at the forefront of protecting the
forest.
Therefore, it is not necessary to keep an external enemy who intends to cause

definite harm, and even more so, to miss it.
So missing Janus was a humiliation for him.
Yes, there is no greater humiliation than this.
“Well, why do you need to be so mad? goblin king. It doesn’t mean anything if you
lose your strength.”
"Well… … . Can't you take off one of your limbs?"
"haha."
Janus shrugged his shoulders in front of Bihyung's blatant anger.
There is no room for negotiation.
What if the other person is already trying to reject the conversation itself?
“Paid. May I ask for a drop? I'm sorry, but I think I'll have to get rid of this
weight."
“Yes, Janus.”
Janus was no longer polite. If it's a relationship that can't get better anyway, he
doesn't have to.
And Bi-hyung frowned at such a blatant change of attitude.
“Then I would like you to hang out with me for a while.”
Faid stood in front of the <Bimagangryang> as ordered by Janus.
immediate situation.
However, there was an existence that could not move in such a situation.
“Wolha… … ?”
Baekyang finds Soyeon terrified.
she is strong She must be strong enough to be comparable to [The Goblin King].
Then she is terrified of her.
So, what the hell is she afraid of?
“Knock-knock… … . Getting stupid.”
Contrary to the way she spoke like an old woman with a bad personality, her voice
was on the young side.
A snake-like atmosphere.
That voice made everyone stiff just by hearing it.
From Beast and Goblin to Janus and Faid. Everyone present there froze.
In such a situation, it was Soyeon who was relatively accustomed to the existence
that was able to barely open her mouth.
“Kang Cheol-yi… … .”
[King Yo]
steel
Kang Chul-yi was glinting his eyes through the swells, atrophying everyone in the
room.
“Get away. I don't want to waste my time anymore.”
Dr. Sabak.
Cheol-i moved with slow steps. It was as if no one cared.
looking down on everyone

She deserved it.
Compared to her she's all in this placebecause it was just a little thing.
"flaw… … .”
At that moment, a small laugh broke out among the party.
Soyeon desperately shook her head toward the side where the voice was heard.
Can not be done.
must not resist You just have to let it pass.
Soyeon knows For more than ten years, I have seen how absurd Kang Chul-yi is.
There's no way she can beat her just because everyone of her in this place of hers
jumps on her. No, it doesn't matter if she can beat her.
Cheol-i's life is not one.
She is a disaster that has become a phenomenon that can be revived again and again.
Standing in front of such things without running away is suicide.
“Heh heh heh!”
However, contrary to Soyeon's wish, Bihyung smiled cheerfully and lifted his
[Goblin Bat].
Cheol-yi looked up at such a non-hyung and scoffed at him.
“Knuckle. getting stupid... … . Do you want to die like that?”
“I am the king of goblin, so no one can look down on me!”
[Nanshin (怪力亂神)] gives power to the rain-hyung.
[God's Departure] The mysterious and fast speed to this secret figure.
[The spirit of the face of the Buddha] A heart that does not yield to the secret
figure.
Bi-hyung swung the [Goblin Bat] with all of it on his back.
He poured out all his power.
It will only be one room. He'll prove that he didn't give in.
Bihyung is the king and representative of goblin.
If he is afraid and runs away in front of the opponent who devalues him, that is
the same as devaluing the status of the whole goblin.
he has to prove His own worth of being the boss.
He can only do it that way. Because it has been proven that way all along.
So Bi-hyung literally swung his bat with all his might.
"ah… … ?”
“You're getting really stupid. Just like the title of king. It means nothing in
front of ‘dragon’.”
Koo!
With a blunt sound, his right upper body was torn off entirely.
Chapter 164
It has already been three days since I decided to learn shamanism through
meditation.
All I had to do was meditate and spread mana around me.
That's what changed.
“Is this for real?”
there was no
“You can’t be full on the first drink, right?”
“If you talk about the theory like that, I don’t think I have anything else to
say.”
So far, I've just drained my mana while meditating, with no results.
I said yes, and I even showed it to you, so it would be right.
Still, I have doubts.
The gist of the narration was as follows.
- Achieve results without process.
Does this make sense?
There is also a certain amount of noise that catches floating clouds.
However, considering the transfer he has shown, it is not a false statement, but a
problem.
Jinseon created a magical phenomenon without the flow of mana. Even without
spreading magic, mana itself changed and formed a barrier.
The resulting changes are difficult to perceive even with the naked eye.
If it wasn't activated enough to overload [Contemplation], it would have been

impossible to even notice.
“It doesn’t matter if you quit.”
“It’s something I asked for, and it’s okay to give up now, isn’t it?”
I was the one who asked you to teach me magic.
I was supposed to do his request, but wouldn't it be like going back barefoot?
So he asked if he could get anything, just in case he wanted to, and he

surprisingly readily accepted it.
That's why I'm getting so cold here right now.

“Pride sometimes breeds indomitable will.It’s really good.”
“You only said nice things like that, so the head of the academy became an ignorant
person.”
"ha ha ha! I ate one of these. There's something about me that made Tia pampered
too much."
Jinsun also grinned and chuckled as it was difficult to deny the fact that Tia's
personality was crooked.
For the first time, I defeated Jinseon with words. If this is an achievement, is it
an achievement?
“… … .”
Seeing Tia staring at me with expressionless eyes from afar, the achievement seems
right. If you leave Mt. Bongrae, you will die, leaving only your name behind.
“Hmmm, hmmm… … .”
Jinsun also doesn't seem to want to listen to me this time.
yes it is Wasn't he also the one behind the scenes?
“The principal? It was a joke.”
“… … .”
No answer.
I don't know what her expressionless expression means. Surprisingly, he may not
have been very angry.
I wish she was It is hopeful.
“Hmm, hmm… … . It still seems difficult, so please explain again. Sorcery is a way
of changing the power contained in mana itself.”
Jin-sun started teaching the craftsmanship again, probably trying to change her
mood. However, Tia's expression on her face was still not resolved.
She pretends to be concentrating on the lecture now, and she has no choice but to
move away from that gaze.
no method.
“Is it possible to make magic without magic? She couldn't make a bonfire if she
didn't even light a wood fire."
“Thunderbolts can fall on trees, and embers can be ignited. What is important is a
natural change.”
“Uh… … .”
I don't know what the hell is that. Is it ok to just drain the mana and leave it to
luck?
Until the spread mana changes naturally? That's not a skill. Just wishing for a
miracle.
She should be able to change naturally with a clear will.
Words are easy. Yes, it's easy to say.
“When it rains, it seeps into the earth and is absorbed by the plants, eventually
causing flowers to bloom.”
“It’s magnificent.”
“Even just flowing water can make so many different changes, how about mana?”
“Look wide. You are not a brush and mana is not ink, so why do you only think like
that?”
"Aha!"
I don't know any
I expected it, but it seems that something like realization is necessary.
"What… … Don't try to hurry Don't you have a lot of time?"
“Not so many… … .”
Koo!
Then you hear a muffled sound. A vibration that resonates the mountain itself.
And the creepy will mixed in it. I could understand it in an instant.
Who will be able to generate the power to resonate the entire Mt.
what I was worried about.
Something that was obviously going to happen.
[Yo King] Kang Cheol-i's attack.
Tia was the first to respond. His pupils were the eyes of a ferocious predator, and
his horns radiated enough heat to shiver around him.
“How dare you say here!!”
“Tia.”
It was Jinseon who stopped Tia from running away at any moment.
He grabbed Tia's shoulder, who was about to spread her wings, and shook her gently.
“Wouldn’t it be better for you to take the 20 thousand children and go back?”
"yes… … ?”
“Didn’t you say there was a problem with your nest? Moreover, this place can be
dangerous, so we need to send Ahaeman to a safe place.”
“… … .”
Tia looked up at Jinseon with trembling eyes. There's no way Tia doesn't know the
meaning of Jinseon's words now.
Jin-sun has no more power to stop Cheol-yi. heYou are burning the last lamp of your
life.
That's why they're trying to get us out.
“Isn’t your job to protect Ahae and their families?”
“… … .”
Tia grinded her teeth and bowed her head.
It would have to be accepted because it made sense. It's probably split.
It will be a big decision.
But there's something the two don't know.
“It is already too late.”
Kwajik!
At that time, I thought I could hear the sound of glass breaking, and then a crack
appeared in the air.
- Jinsun.
And from that crack, a thick fog began to spread with a terrifying voice.
It's a familiar fog.
-Your only understander has come.
An eerie voice, as if scratching iron, resounded throughout Bongrae Mountain.
Well, at this point, even if I don't have to tell you, you'll know... … .
“Because Kang Cheol is not an alter ego, but connects Samdocheon and Mt. Bonnae.”
By the time we tried to get out, it was already too late. [Yo King] Because Cheol-
yi appeared with her body, not an alter ego.
Since the entire Mt. Bongrae will be covered with Yogi, it is now impossible for
even Tia to escape through magic.
“What… … .”
Jin-sun was startled by my words and looked down at the mist of Samdocheon gushing
up from the cracks.
And his expression was dyed with embarrassment, as if he had seen something he
couldn't understand.
“How the hell?”
“Perhaps he used the power of the key. This is the guy I know. He’s like a dog like
no other in the world.”
"key… … ? ah must It can't be. None of the keys have this power.”
"Yes?"
No matter how much I said that, I couldn't hide my embarrassment.
Jinseon is the longest-lived dragon.
Even though his secluded life was long, even the period excluding that moment was
longer than that of other dragons. There's no way he doesn't know about the key.
Right now, Tia also has the key, but Jinseon doesn't know about it.
As long as he's lived his life, he'll probably know the key more than anyone else.
he said he wasn't
Normally he would have thought he had a key he didn't know, but it's different.
Jinsun spoke as if he knew all the keys.
“The key is to be the foundation of the world, not to destroy it in that way.”
Am I missing the most important fact?
Information about Jinseon's words, Janus' power, and the key began to wander in his
head.
He said that the key corresponds to the foundation of the world.
Then I saw that was the way it was.
[Searcher's Key] is mana.
[The Missionary's Key] is the divine power.
[Key to Immortality] is a fraud.
[The key to understanding] is harmony.
But the key that Janus was holding twisted the space itself.
Destroyed the world itself.
The power of harmony can also be said to be special, but it was a power that
literally symbolized [harmony] by weaving the rest of the power into one.
So, what is the power of Janus?
As far as I know, it has the ability to twist and break space.
But is it okay to relate it to the foundation of the world?
So, what if we thought about it the other way around?
As Jinsun said, what if there is a key other than the key of Janus?
There were five powers in this world. Among them, Yogi is a power that Cheol Yi
created on her own. Excluding them, only one remains.
Magi (魔气).
The power that demons handle.
That may be the real fifth key that Jinsun knows.
“What then? What's the key that bastard is using... … .”
“Is that important now?”
It was Tia who broke my accident.
She had a pretty good expression on her face to see if she got even the most
heat.was building
"now. Does that matter?”
She said with a firm attitude, as if nothing mattered.
“Grandpa Jin. This is how it happened. I don’t think I can just get out of it.”
“… … I see."
Jinseon muttered with a sad expression on her face. Yes, this is an emergency.
It is an important matter, but it is meaningless to think about it right away.
“Oz, you take the kids right now… … .”
“Principal of the school. I understand, but you're the only one who can evacuate
everyone else here. I am an outsider and I am slow.”
"that… … .”
“More than anything else, if the headmaster fights, will Jinseon-sama be able to
protect us all alone? Dozens of prawns will explode in a whale fight.”
Tia is our best strength right now, but it's better to think of it as our best
defense.
If she were her, she would surely be able to compete well with Cheol Lee, who came
in with her three swords.
She just has no existence that she can survive in the aftermath.
In order for her to fight, something must be preceded.
“First of all, the head of the academy gathers everyone who lives in Mt. Bonnae and
makes them safe. In the meantime, I will block Cheol-yi.”
“Oh, you bastard… … .”
Tia distorted her expression to the fullest. She wouldn't be able to refute it.
Because I said the most objective fact.
“What are you up to this time?”
But it will be different for her. Actually she is too.
“You have to experience it. How strong is a being close to a dragon. I want to see
it with my own eyes and experience it.”
“You madman. It's not an experience, it's just trauma, isn't it? If you want to
experience something like that, just ask me to do a mock war!”
“The principal isn’t going to kill me, is it?”
"What… … ?”
The sound of shaking the earth and the eerie tinnitus shook my ears.
Cheol Cheol is climbing Mt. Bongrae in real time.
An instinctive fear and rejection enveloped her body.
“I have to experience them. We have to learn to fight against overwhelming power

and the malice that accompanies it.”
"why… … .”
And the experience will not be limited to just me.
[Yo King] Cheol Lee is definitely a monster.
But even so, I am weaker than the monster I have to face.
The strongest person in the world who is grunting in front of his eyes. And her
‘existence’ that makes her kill her.
Compared to that... … .
“I have to learn to survive against those enemies.”
I decided to save Tia.

Just because she exists, the world will feel reassured.
I don't want the world to go into a post-apocalyptic state. I wish you peace
Isn't this the world we all live in?
If nothing remains at the end of the fight, how would you describe the feeling of
loss?
Besides, isn't there a promise from Jinsun? It is a field where they have already
learned the skill of Jinseon called Seonjul.
I can't write yet, but he certainly taught me. I can't use it because I'm not good
enough, isn't it Jinseon's fault?
He paid the price.
“What the hell are you looking at? I know that? Neither you nor Lucia nor Grandpa
Jinseon explain to others what I saw.”
“You don't know how to explain it. How can we explain what only our eyes can see?”
Saving Tia from the dead is a plan that has been almost abandoned in the current
situation where the fruit of the World Tree cannot be obtained.
Then, my goal is bound to change naturally.
Prevent it before it happens.
Makes Tia not die.
opponentis not convincing, so I have only one option here.
Intervening in the battle itself, twisting the outcome of Tia's death.
I'm so scared that I get goosebumps just thinking about it.
“It’s like Professor Prudence’s idea. I have to get used to it. Well, there is a
difference between being voluntary and being forced.”
You have to get used to being afraid.
Tia looked at me with a blank expression at my outrageous remarks.
As I said her words, she seemed to be thinking of her own way.

I didn't say anything wrong.
You have to get used to it.
“If you want to know what I saw with my eyes, don’t you have to show me a simple
belief first?”
“… … The horse is a clearing oil reservoir.”
If you can't trust me even in this kind of thing, there's no way you can trust what
I'm telling you.
Even more so if it's about your own death.
Even those who are dying right now do not believe in their own death, but I will
well believe my words that they will die soon.
“… … Yes, if you say that, you should believe it. Isn't believing a virtue of an
educator? Let’s start from here.”
Tia finally took a deep breath and said. This is the first step towards trust.
“Oz, do you know how to repay my trust?”
“I will not die, I will come back alive. Would that be enough?”
“That is the most difficult thing. Please be careful not to give me the nickname
‘the principal of the academy who killed a student by pushing him by the limbs’.”
“Did you even care about that?”
“Not wanting to see the people around you die is the same whether you’re a dragon
or a human.”
Tia shrugged her shoulders and spread her wings. However, the direction she is
facing is upwards, not downwards.
“Grandpa Jinseon. I'll be there first, so go up slowly. You know? Now, Grandpa
can't fight."
She left those words, and after a while she flew in the direction of the people
living in Mt. Bongrae.
All that was left was Jinsun, who had a bitter expression on her face after hearing
Tia’s words.
“Jin-sun. As the head of the academy said, but more than that, Jinseon-nim is the
other person’s purpose, so it would be better to stay away from the residents of
Mt. Bonnae.”
“Yeah, that’s right… … .”
He was too old.
He is dying right now.
He could still use his tactics, but he couldn't put him on the battlefield, even
though he had trouble moving.
“… … It's been a long time since I've felt so helpless. But trying to be stubborn
here will only make you guys in trouble.”
Jinsun smiled softly, then tapped my shoulder and began to release the rigid
atmosphere.
“But I will provide my own support, so you don’t have to carry such a heavy burden
alone.”
It was the same in the game.
In the first place, the battle with Kang Chul-i, an opponent that cannot be
defeated by the Jeonggong method, required the assistance of the two dragons.
It's a real event match.
Tia is in charge of firepower, and Jinseon protects allies from death through
craftsmanship from afar.
I know that is the act of hastening his death.
But he already knows that he is going to die today.
"thank you."
So I had no choice but to say thank you.

Episode 165
First of all, it was when I went to find Eleanor, which is essential in the fight
against [Yo King] Kang Cheol.
“Eleanor? Where did the rest go in an emergency like this?”
There is no Arietta and Marie.
Eleanor was left alone, playing with her dirt.
She got up wiping her hand to my question and she didn't care.said.
“Recently, Marie is not feeling well, so it seems that the saint is taking care of
her intensively.”
“Isn’t her condition getting worse when she’s with Arietta?”
“So she is almost sealing her divine power itself. She said she couldn't even walk
properly on her own?"
“That’s about it… … ?”
She didn't know because she had been busy practicing her tactics lately.
She thought everything would be fine, but it seems that this side also had its own
problems.
“But what happened? I heard a loud noise. Is it possible that this is Mt. Bongrae
and that there is an emergency in the yard with the head of the academy?”
“… … .”
This is the problem.
This is the common sense of this world.
To them, the existence of a dragon means such an overwhelming existence. Even

though there was such a loud vibration, I thought it would be okay because of the
dragon.
It's not about insecurity. This is another belief.
“Eleanor, do you believe me? Then, don’t talk too much and come with me.”
“I have to trust my master. Believe it, but... … Hey, are you outdoors?”
“… … .”
Like this quirky guy. What the hell are you thinking?
Seeing his face blush and wiggling his fingers, it seems that he has already gone
nowhere in his head.
“Eleanor. It’s not like that, so take it easy.”
“Huh?!”
In the past, I would have used her imagination like that, but now I can't.
Knowing that it's going to hurt her as a result, I'm afraid that the last time
he'll pop out again and wield her sword.
In an emergency like this, if a civil war breaks out, I can't afford it.
“Yeah, that’s right. The teacher is a coward, so it would be impossible.”
“Why am I a coward, you bastard?”
"is not it? So can you?”
Eleanor said with a look that seemed unreasonable.
under! Can you see that cheeky face? It's clear that you really think you can't.
“… … It's an emergency right now, and we each have work to do, so let's think about
that later."
“Master, the world sees such things and calls them cowards.”
I am not a coward
It's just that I lack courage a little more than others in that direction.
It was this guy in front of me who made me like this in the first place.
Eleanor's constant gaslighting made me like this.
“More than that, what if not? And is my key a purpose?”
“The tone is a little off, but first of all, that’s right. I need the power of your
key.”
“My teacher tends to think of me as a convenient woman.”
“I trust you to help.”
“Eight!”
Eleanor hits me on the arm.
“Master, you shouldn’t go around rudely saying things like that to anyone other
than me. You know?”
"why. Isn't it popular?"
“Because I think I’m going to be jealous.”
“… … .”
I don't know how to react when they hit me all of a sudden.
"Oh oh… … . It works. I will continue to do it this way.”
“Don’t try to analyze me… … .”
As I mumble while covering her face, Eleanor instead looks at me with a smirk.
Don't look at this child.
“By the way, Master, can’t you just tell me what your purpose is?”
“You keep saying strange things… … .”
“Because it is. If it's really an emergency, shouldn't we find St. and Marie
first?"
“… … Those two will be fine.”
Unless Kang Chul is directly facing each other, no matter who the opponent is, the
two of them will be able to behave well.
So that's fine.
Go to the side where Cheol Lee is because we will goThe most dangerous are us.
“Master, there is a person over there. Maybe that's our goal? But looking at it
like this, is it a woman again?”
“No, do you think I am a woman who doesn’t care?”
“I think it’s similar.”
“Don’t be funny, yes!”
The woman in the veil was in the direction Eleanor was pointing.
[Yo King] It's steel. She is a monster. Even though Jinseon's barrier is still
working, she has already come this far.
“Eleanor, do you believe me?”
“… … What are you thinking?”
“Right now, use the key and cut him down.”
“Who is that person?”
“… … .”
I don't want to be honest.
I've seen just how high the status of a dragon is in this world.
There is no guarantee that she won't be intimidated when she reveals her partner's
identity.
Even though she has come all the way here, she can't help but reveal it. At least
you need to know who your opponent is.
“… … King.”
“Master, are you crazy?! Avoid it right now! What are you thinking now?!”
As expected, violent rejection returns. She walks behind her without even thinking
of seeing Eleanor under the heavens once in a while.
"no… … . never. You must run away now! Master, hurry up!”
Eleanor grabs the hem of my robe and shouts. Seeing you take care of me in such a
panicked state is moving.
But now is not the time to escape.
“Eleanor.”
“Why the hell do you want to touch the dragon’s wrath?”
“… … .”
“Do you believe me?”
To be honest, I'm afraid too.
[Yo King] Just looking at Cheol Lee, cold sweat runs down her body.
The energy of the Absolute, different from [The King].
If Thanatos uses violence for a purpose, Kang Chul-i is a being who uses violence
indiscriminately to exclude things other than the purpose.
She is nothing but one-sided malice.
“You can do it. I'll be the assistant, so can't you trust me this time?"
"really… … .”
To be honest, I don't know what kind of face I'm making right now.
I was trying to put on a confident expression in my own way, but maybe it didn't
work out because of fear.
It's okay though. Eleanor is looking at me with an absurd look on my face, but... …
.
“He’s an expensive man to be with.”
The corner of his mouth was smiling as if he couldn't help it.
“When I die, please bury my bones in Chrysos Palace. Since I was asked to do
something that is too demanding, could you please do that?”
“Your bones should be buried in the castle of the rebuilt Chrysos Kingdom. After
living, rebuilding and enjoying the heavenly nature.”
“Hey, if your teacher says so, you have to believe it. What."
At the same time as Eleanor said that, she adjusted her posture and charged.
She does not look back and there is no hesitation in her steps. Considering the
status of the existence of steel in the world, it is quite daring.
“Hmm… … . The creatures that I didn't even understand the subject of are coming out
one after another."
Cheol-i must have noticed us right away. However, the reason she did not show any
reaction was because of her arrogance.
she finally met An existence with arrogance commensurate with the strength she
possessed.
The existence with the greatest weakness.
“I believe, Eleanor… … .”
She will be a clear key person in this case as well.
Cheol Cheol perceives me as an insignificant opponent for Eleanor.
Therefore, Eleanor's attack is also not considered a threat.
Therefore, Cheol-i's response is bound to be infinitely simple.“Yeah, I just wanted

to ask the way, so that’s good. Even if it’s a small creature, it can be a guide.”
He's the guy who's been proud of his leisurely gait so far.
There is no way to avoid Eleanor's obvious attack by twisting her body dignifiedly.
He'll probably block it from the front.
If so... … .
“Ahhhhhhhhhh!”
“How come the creatures know the difference in grades… … .”
The [Key of Understanding] dyes the ‘power’ of the other party with its own color,
and even uses the colored power as its own.
So, what is the existence in front of you?
Kang Cheol-i was reborn as a yogi and became the Samdocheon (三途川).
Yes, she has the worst match with Eleanor than anyone else... … .
Snap!
energy itself.
Han Cheol-yi's arm is simply cut off as she stretches out her arm to receive
Eleanor's attack with her bare hands.
"ah?"
The arm that was cut like that wanted to scatter in the air, but was absorbed by
Eleanor's greatsword and emitted an intense light.
You cut off an arm? not.
She suffered more than one arm from her previous blow.
“How about a microscopic thing… … .”
Of course, that doesn't mean that she overpowered her.

Eleanor protects her by deploying her [Her Space Barrier] at the point where her
steel cut off her arm.
Kwajik!
And at the same time as Cheol Yi's attack that followed immediately, the [Space
Barrier] was immediately broken.
Still, it was able to survive because of the characteristic that 'strike' of

everything, including kinetic energy, was always blocked.
Wouldn't it be the most perfect use since it could be deployed remotely?
[King Yo] It can be said that it was a great achievement to block Cheol-i's strike.
"done! Noah, don’t even think about a follow-up hit, and get in right away!”
"yes! At the time, I didn’t even want to face the monster anymore!”
Eleanor almost crawled on the ground and returned to me, as if she had lost her
courage at the same time as her previous blow.
“… … .”
Cheol Yi did not pursue Eleanor like that. She is just looking at the cross-section
of her severed arm.
she is not a dragon She is just that she is infinitely close to a dragon.
I look down on things that are not dragons that are not dragons.
That way of thinking created her sense of choice and allowed for a simple blow as
before.
“It is ironic indeed. I thought it was just a little thing that I didn't need to
worry about... … .”
You must have been very angry. Because we touched her back.
“Now I see that they are pests that suck the blood of others and sustain their
lives.”
pass-
A new arm sprouts from the cross section of her severed arm.
A lizard is a lizard, even though she didn't become a dragon either.
Loss doesn't mean anything
I'm going crazy, just.
“It would be better to exterminate pests.”
The moment when the bright yellow snake eyes were exposed over the veil that
covered her face, she stiffened.
Even though our eyes just met, it seemed like he was going to have trouble
breathing.
“Eleanor.”
“Two times is never too much… … .”
“I don’t even want to go there.”
"sure?"
“See you alive.”
"crying!"
bang!
As soon as she runs out of words, Kang Cheol-i attacks.
With a single gesture of her hand, giant snakes sprung out and began to push her
teeth towards us.
Each of those snakes is a monster with a power of at least SSR level or higher.
There is nothing wrong with saying that fighting within her realm is difficult even
for Tia.
Just looking at it makes me feel hopeless. You can tell just by looking at the
power you feel.
Instead of blocking it, even if I just pass itI will not be able to escape instant
death.
"teacher! teacher! teacher! teacher!"
“I’m listening, so you don’t have to keep calling me like that!”
Eleanor looked at her at her urgent voice, and what she saw was her greatsword,
which was flickering unstable in purple and gold.
“How do you do this?!”
“What else… … No, you didn't avoid it, did you stop it with that?"
“Then how do you do it!”
I had no choice but to avoid it, but it was different for Eleanor.
she can stop
It was surprising to think of the idea of blocking a wave of such a monster, but it
was possible anyway.
However, by blocking it, he absorbed too much of Cheol Yi's yogi.
“Hey, will it explode?”
"Are you sure?"
Eleanor thought for a moment about my question, and then she answered in a calm
tone.
"Well… … . I'm pretty sure it's for sure. Master, this is about to explode.”
“… … .”
Why are you so calm?
Then it's as if you've accepted something.

“As usual, thrust the sword into the ground to release the power… … . No, I can’t.”
If the power of Eleanor's sword was the power of harmony, it is impossible to use
such a method as long as undyed yogis are mixed in it.
The moment the sword is thrust into the ground, Eleanor will explode due to the
unstained yogi.
“Then what about flying it somewhere else? There is such a thing as a sword.”
“Ha ha! Master, you say something funny. If it was possible, I did it right away.”
“No, can’t you?”
Even among the R-ranked characters, there were children who flew swords.
But you can't?
“Because I’m a greedy person, I can take it away, but I can’t unilaterally let it
go.”
“I am proud of you, child.”
In front of her, an alter ego of Cheol Lee running in real time.
A time bomb near you that you never know when it will explode. Great situation from
the start.
“Eleanor, don’t stop and avoid everything from now on. like that… … .”
[Cooldown Time 1 minute 14 seconds]
“Hold on one more minute.”
Sudden time attack.
You have to approach Eleanor while avoiding Kang Chul-i's offensive.

And that's in less than a minute.
Although they are not far from each other, you should approach them while avoiding
all the snakes that attack you.
The difficulty level that was still high became more terrifying.
“Suck!”
It rolls on the floor avoiding the giant snakes passing overhead.
After that, snakes attacked me as I straightened my posture.
momentary stiffness. In such a state, monsters rush to the point of being unable to
escape.
“It’s really great.”
advanced magic
[Dust Devil]
A new advanced magic learned while in <Schientia>.
In order to stop the movement of the monsters even a little, he deploys a magic
that creates a whirlwind.
Of course, this will not be enough. Tia had only suffered scratches even with the
highest level of magic.
Of course, the opponent is not Tia, and Kang Chul is an alter ego.
Even so, there was no way it could be stopped with a single advanced magic.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 3]
What followed was completed [Lava Flow], which corresponds to advanced magic.
It is a high-fidelity magic that causes lava to spring up from the ground.

It's not the highest level of magic, but... … .
“Still, this will be enough.”
Focus [Dust Devil] and [Lava Flow] towards one of the snakes that are approaching
me.
The whirlwind that dragged the lava up devoured the opponent and lifted it up.
The snake that Cheol Yi sends is large.
Yeah, it's so big, no matter how many hundredsEven if you send a snake that reaches
the size of a snake, the space that one can occupy is not very large.
So, if I used almost every means I could, it was possible to cut a single road.
“Eleanor, this way!”
So, her Eleanor, who is running away from her soul, arrives at her place where she
is and hugs her.
Even if I twisted for just one moment, my whole body might have been torn apart. I
must say I was lucky this time.
“Wow! Master, I just felt like a prince, so my heart was pounding!”
“I am a prince! If you get it, throw it away first!”
“Where?”
“Anywhere!”
“Eight!”
Eleanor throws a great sword in an unstable state at my words.
The great sword that left her hand, which had suppressed the power of harmony as
much as possible, eventually fell to the floor.
And the moment the great sword fell, she hugged Eleanor even more and unfolded the
[Space Barrier].
“This was a pretty big gamble… … .”
succeeded properly.
Kwagga River!
The great sword that fell to the floor was eventually submerged in a huge explosion
and disappeared.
Steel cuts off one arm and numerous clones, and the accumulated power eventually
devours its original owner and brightly colors the whole of Mt. Bongrae.
"Wow… … . Master, did I possibly kill the dragon? It's a dragon slayer!”
“I wish I could, but… … .”
In the midst of a huge explosion, the [Space Barrier] was torn down and Eleanor
began to utter nonsense in the place where the dust had risen.
Is Cheol Lee dying like this?
That is a very hopeful observation.
“If you can kill like this, I wouldn’t even worry about it in the first place.”
How did the snake we have been dealing with so far turned out?
With a single gesture of hers, it popped out.
But with just such a gesture, the opponent who carries out such a move cannot die
at this level.
Yes, in the first place, no matter how much dragon we used, we couldn't kill Cheol
Yi with our current strength.
In the first place, this is an event match where there is no means to win head-on.
If the victory condition of an RPG game was to defeat the opponent, this means that
you have to constantly move around and survive against an irresistible opponent...
… .
“Knock Knuckle.”
“Noah, you know… … .”
“… … Master, I will see you alive.”
It is a horror game.
Episode 166
“Heh heh heh! It just can't be your opponent, but that's it!"
Bi-hyung burst out laughing as if he didn't care, even though blood was dripping
from his right arm.
complete defeat… … not even He lost his arm with just one swung of her hand as if
annoying.
Literally, I was attacked as if I had thrown out an insect.
How many times have I been so helpless since my childhood?
Bihyung smiled as he remembered the past.
"Smile? do you laugh? under! Commander, if I'm going to die as it is, can I take
over the next boss?"
“Cheongmang… … . Can't we make an effort to save our lives first?"
Bi-hyung, who was smiling cheerfully, answered Cheong-mang's words with a sincere
expression.
He was still sane.
“Hey, you still don’t know what to say. So, instead of just smiling like that, do
you give orders or something? You are our leader.”
"hey! hey! Haven't you done enough of this? Let’s just walk away.”
“What are you doing? Are you proud that the boss charged himself and fell down? If
we were going to fight, we should have ordered it. We are your bodyguards, so why
are you acting alone?”
“… … .”
Cheongmang felt humiliated.
knew All of them present felt fear.
They were the first to stand in front of Bi-hyung, but they couldn't move.did.
That's why Bihyung came out.
To protect their face, for the honor of being the chief of the tribe.
He may have been excellent as a warrior, but as a leader of a race, he made a

choice that he should not have made.
Cheongmang was angry about that.
Their helplessness, which made Bihyung move as a warrior rather than a leader, was
so disgusting that his teeth trembled.
“Okay… … .”
Bi-hyung felt longing from those eyes of longing.
Contrary to his youthful appearance, Cheongmang was the eldest among the <Imae
Mangryang (魑魅魍魎)>.
That is why he has been watching him for a long time. you just have to know
The truth is that Bi-hyung is taking the position of the head heavy.
The goblin worships power.
However, if it is the head of a tribe, other virtues are required.
However, Bi-hyung was the most powerful, but he was not fit for the position of the
head.
He cannot make rational judgments.
The only judgment he can make on his own is based on his senses.
Therefore, the only thing he could do was to take the lead than anyone else.
Still, Bihyung made an effort. He trusted only one 'gam' to replace his stupid head
and somehow ruled the forest.
"boss."
So he thought he shouldn't avoid it this time.
It seemed that it would not be possible for him, who only knew such a method, to
give up and give up even in such a way.
So, he challenged Kang Chul-yi, and when he lost and became like this, he felt
rather refreshed.
With this, my role as a leader was fulfilled. This is enough.
I thought so... … .
“We are still standing still. that your bodyguards are fine. But why are you
sitting here?”
"what the… … . I'm sick of things I don't usually treat properly, so will you treat
me to them now?"
“How do you help someone who doesn’t even show a hard face? If we had said that
from the beginning, we would have been different.”
“Huh!”
Bi-hyung raised the corners of his lips as if he couldn't help it.
It seemed that the boss still had work to do, so he couldn't possibly be resting
like this.
“It’s red.”
Bihyung closed her eyes tightly as he called out Jeokmae, an enemy goblin that
wields fire.
“Eat it.”
The direction he was pointing was the place where his right arm had been torn off.
“If possible, make it hot.”
When Bihyung opened his eyes again, there was a burning anger in his eyes.
He gritted his teeth and declared.
“Because we’re going to feed that bastard who insulted us.”
The non-form is still there.
He didn't finish the job of the boss.
* * *
“Teacher, by the way, didn’t you say that King Yo can’t come out of the Three
Heavens? How did he come?”
"Well… … . He may have connected Bongrae Mountain and the center of Samdocheon
Stream.”
It was after there was a huge reverberation that the space was broken and the
three-way stream began to seep in.
“Of course, it seems that he used some kind of means before that to infiltrate his
own self into the depths of the Samdocheon... … .”
From that power, we expected Kang Cheol-i's attack, so it is certain that an clone
crawls out of the three-way stream.
“That veil is suspicious.”
I don't know why you're wearing a veil that covers your body like that.
If it were a simple fashion, it would be like that, but Kang Cheol-yi was very
proud of her existence.
It doesn't look like he would have liked to hide.
“Knock Knuckle... … .”
“Master, the fog is getting thicker. furthermore… … .”
“The number of snakes is also increasing.”
It was embarrassing to run away from Kang Cheol-i's attack.
What's more, that damn laughter can be heard wherever they run.
It's like whispering into your earI get goosebumps at that scratching sound.
There is no real horror game.
“The eye of a dragon sees a thousand li. Can you run away?”
Cheol-yi was playing with us as if observing ants running away.
“Knock-knock… … .”
snake, snake, snake, snake
Snakes protrude from all directions.
The fog spread in the air seemed to start to clump together and attacked with its
huge mouth wide open.
It is difficult to block and difficult to avoid.
It is at a level that makes you hesitate for a while by linking two advanced
magics.
“Shouldn’t you be careful about your ankles?”
“What?!”
Kang Cheol-i's attacks became more and more tenacious as time passed.
It was like climbing a gear, trying to see how far we could go.
Now, not only giant snakes are jumping out from all directions, but also normal-
sized snakes have been added.
It would be difficult to occupy space with a giant snake, so it seems to have

turned in the direction of increasing the number.
Small snakes filled the floor and poked their heads into the air.
It penetrates the space itself.
“Eleanor, be patient.”
"yes? What… … .”
advanced magic
[Diffuse Lightning]
He uses range-brain magic towards the snakes that fill the space. It is a chain
magic that constantly spreads by riding on other beings nearby.
“ね… … .”
“Hey?!”
Me and Eleanor were also involved in the magic that was deployed at close range,
but it was okay.
Even though they are small in size, those snakes are all clones of Cheol Yi.
You never know what will happen when you get bitten, so this is better.
“Easy profit--”
“Is it true… … .”
The snakes filling the floor continued to approach us, even though they had been
hit with a higher level of magic, but only briefly stiffened.
Aren't balance disruptions a degree?

“Master, what are we going to do now? Wouldn’t it be okay if I just ignore it and
run?”
“Against those monsters who can’t resist being hit head-on with advanced magic? It
would be better if the whole flesh was ripped off the moment it was bitten.”
The worst is when those snakes harbor venom.
If it digs into the body, the yogi's poison, which cannot be purified even with
Arietta's divine power, will spread.
The same goes for [Those who challenge the divine], which is my special move.
Since the poison itself cannot be purified, the time of suffering will only
increase.
“Master, I don’t know why you touched the dragon. Still, there must be some reason?
As a teacher, there was something I had to do.”
“You now… … .”
What are you thinking?
Eleanor smiled in a cold sweat.
She continued as if she had sensed something.
“It’s my first time doing this, so if I fail, I throw it away and run away.”
Eleanor reached out her hand in front of her. I know that.
“Open.”
You want to use the key.
She intends to dye the snakes that surround her with her own color.
That's crazy. I can't stand it. Even the high-strength bayonet used as a medium
could not withstand it.
Taking that power with her bare body would be nothing but suicide.
“Kindness… … .”
he's a great guy
Even in this situation, Eleanor was terrified of her and did not give up.
She gambled on her to achieve new growth here.
Yes, this is enough to achieve her purpose. She never gave up even in front of the
mighty Kang Chul.
She confirmed that.
So that's enough.
"On… … town?! Oops!!”
Eleanor worked hard enough.
She believed in me and followed me, despite the seemingly forceful plan. She can't
make her die like thatit's a thing
He lowers Eleanor's arm, trying to use her key, and shuts her mouth.
Immediately after that, she speaks to the snakes that are narrowing the space
itself.
“By the way, did I say that dragon eyes can see a thousand miles?”
I was the one who made this plan.
So if anyone has to do crazy things, it's me.
Touching Cheol Yi's repulsion
“Now that I think about it, it’s really funny. Are you saying that because you
didn't even become a dragon? steel.”
“… … .”
It must have been a more effective provocation than cutting off her arm.
For some reason, it's a pity that only my provocation skills are increasing rather
than my magic skills... … .
"dare… … .”
The effect seems to be outstanding.
Cheol-yi, who had been playing with us laughing all the time, stopped the clones
with a smirk.
“Good job, Eleanor. I'm sorry, Jinsun. Please take care of this guy.”
“Ugh! Whoa!”
As soon as I finished my words, the figure of Eleanor, who was struggling, was
enveloped in a cloud and disappeared. It's Jinseon's tactic.
And when the cloud drew near to me, I continued.
"I am okay. You don't have to worry about it until I tell you."
In the same situation as now, if I even retreat, there will be no one to stop Cheol
Lee.
You need to earn more time. At least you have to hold on until Tia comes.
The snakes surrounding me were already opening the space, widening the distance.
And beyond that was a unique veil that covered the whole body.
Yellow eyes that glowed fiercely within.
Cheol-yi came by himself.
“Jin… … . It's been a long time indeed. were you watching squeaky. … … But why
don't you even say hello? Hasn't your only understanding come here?"
She seems to be more interested in Jin-sun, who just took Eleanor with enchantment,
rather than me, who touched the evil.
“Would you give me an answer if I tortured the insect until it was killed?”
Of course, that doesn't mean I'm safe. As a result, Kang Cheol will threaten me.
Still, if you're lucky, you might survive. I don't know if I'll be tortured until I
die.
"okay… … . Then don't do that. Give me an answer, Jinseon.”
The large and small snakes that filled the space are no longer there.
However, as if to replace him, a single existence began to fill more and more
spaces.
[Yo King] The body of Cheol Yi.
“… … It just gives me a sense of awe.”
Kang Chul-yi has not yet attracted all of the Three Docheons. The fog is getting
thicker as time goes by, but it's not enough to show his power.
But what about the beings that are now blindfolded?
Even though there is only one being wrapped around the mountain and covering the
sky, that's not my power. It's awe-inspiring.
“Mimu, from now on, I intend to grind all the bones of your wretched body.”
“I don’t think that’s a very good idea… … .”
"okay? Then call Jinseon.”
“Oh, that’s not a good thing to say. How can a mere snake want to meet a dragon?”
“… … .”
Living enough to make your skin tingle... … not really hurt
The skin melts with just the yogi that Cheol Lee naturally sheds.
If it wasn't for [Robe of the Starry Sky], it might have melted right away.
“Is that your last word? It’s really pitiful.”
As if he didn't want to waste any more time, Kang Cheol led that huge body and
charged me with a bullet.
Although humble for a mighty existence, it is an attack with the most destructive
power at the same time.
Even if you just swipe... … No, even if you don't touch it, you'll die instantly.
stopA being with a single power. Avoidance would make no sense.
"under… … ! It's true, I'm not the type of person to be ignored like this."
However, there is something he doesn't know.
Mage basically has an advantage against multiple enemies, but I'm a little
different.
If it's 1:1, just once, regardless of whether it's a dragon or a demon lord.
I can stop it.
thud!
The body of Kang Cheol-i, with its overwhelming mass, stopped.
The kinetic energy itself that bursts out of that heavy body disappears.
What is blocking it is a thin and small protective film. Skills are not mere magic,
but miracles with laws that no one can overturn.
But, how can an existence that is not even a dragon be able to transcend the realm
of God?
“… … ?!”
At this moment, [Yo King] Kang Chul-yi caught 'I' in his eyes for the first time.
"hide and seek. Let's continue. If you hold on to me, wouldn't it be possible to
meet Jinseon sooner?"
The existence of Oz Quo Vadis, not a simple creature.
of course… … .
From now on, you have to run away out of shape.
* * *
“Wow, wow.”
“Are you okay?”
“No, nothing is fine. The world is spinning... … Wow.”
“That… … .”
Janus, who connected the center of Samdocheon and Mt. Bonnae, was lying on the
floor and vomiting blood.
"This… … It’s a pain that you won’t get used to no matter how many times you try.”
Kwajik. Quajiic.
Janus staggered as he looked down at the back of his hand, which had begun to crack
like a broken mirror.
"flaw… … .”
knew it
Even if it's the power of the key, it's hard to invade the dragon's realm that
contains their own power.
By simply connecting the two spaces, Janus felt that his body was collapsing. It is
a recoil in which the force beyond the limit was forcibly drawn.
“Damn monsters… … .”
Janus' goal is to erase 'false' in the world.
To do that, it was necessary to initialize the world itself at least once.
That is why the crystals of irrational power called dragons that can stop him are
annoying.
"haha… … .”
Janus laughed as he complained of his pain.
this is it this should be it
He never thought it was going to be easy in the first place, never had it ever been
easy.
Still, this is a success.
This paved the way for the two dragons to be removed at once, which might interfere
with his plans.
'Now there are three left... … . No, at least one must be removed.’
[Solvent] Tiamat.
It is especially absurd among irrational beings.
Janus had a fairly objective understanding of his growth scale.
If you grow up like this, maybe one day you will be able to defeat the dragon
yourself.
But not [solvent].
No matter how hard you try to use a dragon, you can't see the vision of defeating
it at all. So I'm sorry... … .
You have no choice but to hold hands with another enemy that came from outside.
“Would you like some water?”
“Thank you, Faide. You are a pretty mature person compared to our members. I'm not
a person... … .”
"Is that so?"
“The rest are all crazy as I have to say.”
Janus took the water bottle that Faid was giving him and stood up.
So he sat down on a nearby rock and sighed.
His physical condition has not returned to normal yet. But the work is not
completely finished yet.
It's unsettling that Cheol Lee is running rampant, but he can't leave.
At the thought of repeating the crowd, Janus punishedIt looked like I was getting
tired of writing.
"Well?"
Janus, who was barely breathing while drinking water, noticed a presence
approaching him.
"under! Oz... … .”
Did you think you could win now?
Oz was running towards him relentlessly.
“Even if I’m in this state, dealing with you alone… … uh?"
Janus staggered to his feet, then stiffened.

'It's like a mountain has just moved... … ?'
That's weird. Was my physical condition worse than I thought?
It was as if the mountain was wriggling and moving as if it were alive.
And it didn't take long for Janus to realize that it wasn't a mountain.
"Five! My Soul Friend! are you still there? Nice to meet you!”
"no… … What is this crazy bastard dragging?!”
Janus and Faid started running at the same time as Oz was talking nonsense and
dragging Kang Cheol.
Episode 167
“Oh, my dog… … .”
Janus, who could barely hide from the persistent clinging of Oz, was holding his
breath.
His swear words couldn't come out.
What kind of crazy person in the world provokes the monster and drags it away?
If that was Oz's tactic to fuck Janus, I couldn't help but admit it this time.
"okay… … . ate one Oz. You fucking bastard.”
flocked to the flock.

Janus is in the present progressive form and connects Mt. Bongrae and Samdocheon.
Therefore, if he is attacked, the cracks that have been connected by forcibly

breaking it may close.
It is said that steel, which has not yet been completely overcome, will also suffer
damage.
It doesn't matter what happens to Kang Cheol-i, but the plate hasn't been
completely laid out yet. At least I still have to help Cheol Yi.
'Damn lizards... … .'
However, Kang Chul-i basically cannot distinguish between people.
It's like humans can't remember an ant's face.
Kang Chul-yi attacked Janus simply because there was something bothering him in
front of him.
Persuasion didn't work. How would you convince a being with closed eyes and ears?
So barely, not far, but near Mt. Bongrae.
Janus managed to escape.
He thought maybe he should hide his body until he recovered.
“Paid.”
“… … .”
“Paid?”
Janus raised his head to see Faid, who did not answer his calls.
“Who is there?”
“… … .”
Raising his head like that, Janus could understand why Faid was silent.
no way.
hopefully here
“Arietta… … .”
He never imagined that he would meet the saint. It was enough for Pyde to remain
silent.
It is only natural that he should save himself, since his natural enemy appeared in
the car that was exhausted from being chased by Cheol-yi.
"Well… … That voice is the same person I heard last time in Samdocheon.”
"haha… … .”
Janus laughed.
He was born out of Oz. He shares the same memories in the same body.
Still, Arietta recognized Janus as a different person.
Janus could feel a little bit of joy in that.
He is not a by-product. No, he's rather he's himself.
“What are you doing here? There was a commotion all around. Why are you holding
back your power?”
"I do not know. I have someone to take care of, so I have no choice but to do it.”
“It’s stupid.”
Janus let out a laugh as she looked at Arietta, who was sitting on a rock. stupid.
It's really stupid.
Even in front of his enemy, there are no boundariesIt's kind of frustrating.
“It’s unfortunate. I have to kill you here.”
“Are you planning to kill me?”
"okay."
Janus was different from Oz.
Even if he was born in Oz, the feeling of affection had long since faded.
To Janus, Arietta was just something he had to kill someday.
There was a difference in absolute values between Oz and Janus.
The two have different reasons for aiming for divinity.
If Oz's purpose was to challenge the divinity and free Arietta from the bondage of
her sainthood, Janus was to remake the world.
the end point is different.
So Janus thought that Arietta should be killed.
It is right that she puts it in her dictionary if she is the one whom she needs to
defeat the most.
She was, of course, saddened by her.
“You must have been the most suitable person in the world I created.”
A being who cannot lie.
It was because he was the resident of the ideal world that Janus had hoped for.
“Well, I’m sorry, but… … . In the end, that’s all.”
But if his plan succeeds, he will be able to create a world full of beings like
her.
Janus did not hesitate.
He did it over and over again. He had no reason to hesitate.
“Paid, get ready.”
“Are you okay?”
Faid raised her head and looked at Arietta. She no longer suppressed her own divine
power.
Faid said grimly at her clear fighting stance.
“Playing her right here and now will entail her considerable risk.”
“But I’m doing it because it will be worth it.”
Arietta is quite strong despite her fragile appearance.
She is an opponent who will have a hard time fighting with her intact, but there is
no way Janus, who is wounded, can win.
What would be her odds of winning if she added Pyde to that?
It would be difficult to predict.
“Are you trying to attack the saint?”
"radish… … Ugh?!”
Janus hurriedly rolled to the floor at the sound of an unfamiliar voice.
He couldn't notice.
“… … Come to think of it, did she say she had someone to take care of? But where do
you see that person “to be taken care of”? You were raising a monster.”
Janus, who rolled the floor like that, was able to understand it later.
In the place where he had just stood before, there was a girl with a gloomy
expression holding a sword full of morale.
there is no sign
Even at this moment, she doesn't feel her presence at all because she's been
obscured by Arietta's divine power.
It's basically dead, but that's kind of strange.
It's as if it's empty.
“Wow… … . After all, Faid oppa still thinks of me as a family. Let me go so

easily.”
“It sounds like something Pyde would love to hear, right?”
"Is not it?"
Janus saw Marie smiling brightly and broke out in a cold sweat.
Faid, who was slow to notice her, was attacked by Marie, who had taken over her.
She may not have died, but his body was completely destroyed.
It will probably take some time for him to create a new body.
“Marie Sistus. It's the first time I've seen this in person, no matter how many
experiences I've had... … .”
Janus clicked his tongue as he saw the being who dyed every corner of the space
black.
“Besides, there is even a saint holding a weapon that I have never seen before. She
is going to be blown away.”
Janus sighed.
“How the hell did things get so messed up?”
Something was strange.
The Oz he knew could never have twisted things this way.
It was from the moment Marie Sistus was here.
If it's Oz he knows, be carefulThere was no way he could gamble to save her.
But what about now?
He tossed the dice in many gambles and created a situation that was almost like
drawing a 6.
He succeeded in a tight-knit tightrope.
Yeah, like... … .
‘… … Like someone else.’
Because Janus understood Oz more than anyone else.
He was able to harbor suspicions behind Oz before anyone else.
* * *
Despite persistent pursuit, Janus eventually ran away.
Unfortunately, he can't help it.
Here he must be content with the fact that he was able to torment him.
Well then, back to me, the problem is me. Yeah, actually the problem was on my side
from the start.
He took quite a bit of time, but in the end, he was caught by Cheol Yi.
Even if it's not a dragon, it seems like it's right for someone close to it.
Kang Chul-yi finished understanding my [Space Barrier] after a few turns.
He thought it could be because he had 2 cycles, but he didn't even notice that he
was sure to block a single attack.
Of course, given the circumstances, he can be considered suspicious.
Normally, it would be strange to have doubts.
Who would see a fire and perceive it to be cold? It's a technique that ignores such
a natural thing as if it were taken for granted.
But there is someone in front of you who knows how to have doubts about it.
“You have better power control than our principal. Is this the power of age?”
Cheol-yi made a fairly cold judgment even in a state of anger.

When that gigantic body rushed in, I was like, 'Are you going to die?'
Surprisingly, a few of his ribs were broken.
That's great power control.
I don't know anything else, but I hope Tia learns that.
In the world, breaking every human bone is not called force control.
“ね!”
“It’s strange. It’s really strange.”
Cheol-yi created small snakes from the mist of Samdocheon and fixed them with teeth
on my limbs.
And Cheol-yi, who had gleamed his hideous eyes in the mist, murmured suspiciously.
“It’s really strange that Jinseon doesn’t appear even though things have come to
this point. He must be watching you... … .”
“Maybe I'm not that important, can I? Haven't you seen it before? The power of the
key that my colleague possesses. If you only focused on that, you wouldn’t know.”
“Knock-knock… … . It can't be. Jinsun isn’t that hard-hearted.”
“I think he abandoned you like that because he wasn’t hard-headed.”
bang!
“Creep!”
Cheol-yi used the snakes to hit me with a rock.
I felt like I was out of breath, and instead of air, screams came out of my body.
yes, I admit This time I was a bit harsh.
“He really is a cheeky bastard. How could I be as cheeky as you, even though I was
by Jinseon’s side.”
“Anyway, there are snakes who think they are dragons, but there are people like me…
… .”
bang!
oh, that bastard's snout.
Unknowingly repeats provocations that are not necessary. I must have fancied myself
because I really wanted to die.
Or strong self-esteem.
“… … I can't help it. Then you have no choice but to make Jinseon sing directly
with your mouth.”
“Even if I called, Jinseon wouldn’t appear.”
“It’s something you have to know. why? Are you afraid of coming now?”
“Well, there is that point… … Because I promised myself I wouldn't last like this."
I made a promise to Lucia.
I'm not going to make a plan to make my wounds natural again.
He made a promise to Baekyang.
I won't die. thatLoney, please don't let everyone else do anything unreasonable for
me.
So now I must be willing to fear death.
“I will just tell you. Jinseon won't appear... … . No, I can’t exactly show up.”
“… … .”
Kang Chul-yi narrowed his eyes and started looking down at me.
The feeling of exposing the inside is undoubtedly.
Kang Cheol-i is not as good as Jin-sun, but he has eyes similar to that.
He is a guy Jinseon raised himself, so he must have similar abilities.
“It’s not a lie.”

slurp--
At the same time as those words were said, the clones of Kang Cheol-yi, who were
holding me in bondage, disappeared.
I feel like I want to run away, but... … If you kick this chance to talk now,
you're really going to kill me.
After all, my goal is to make time. It's my job to hold on until Tia gathers
everyone in one place, hits the barrier, and makes it safe.
“Tell me. Why can't the truth come?"
“Because I am dying.”
“… … .”
“You must have come to know me, but Jinseon-sama’s condition is worse than you
think… … .”
"no."
Kang Chul-i's resolute voice resounded like a wounded beast.
“There is no way Jinseon will die.”
There was something I was overlooking.
Why did Cheol Yi come?
I was vaguely thinking that Jinseon was dying, so I came to bring it to an end.
Because I was obsessed with him.
Because Cheol is the one who made him into such a terrible being.
Dragons can't stand loneliness.
That's why he resents and clings to Jin-sun, who insisted on making himself look
like that. He thought so.
But it was different.
What she was obsessed with wasn't just a generic name called "Dragon".
“There’s no way Jinseon could die. Jin is... … Jinseon means dragon! Not an
unstable being like me!”
“Maybe you… … .”
that it was Jinseon itself.
She just wanted to meet Jinseon. Maybe she just wanted to talk to her.
“I mean, it’s a real dragon… … . Jinsun like that can't die."
Jin-sun felt guilty for her.
She thought it was her obstinacy from her own loneliness that made her obsessed
with her dragon existence.
So, she left Cheol Yi's side.
She may have thought that if she were by his side, she would have a deeper
resentment towards the existence of a dragon and would do her harm again and again.
“I am finally able to live with him for eternity.”
But there was something he didn't even think of. There was something he hadn't
read.
Even his eyes that read Cheonki couldn't read the psychology of Kang Chul-i, who
was close to a dragon.
“Jin-sun doesn’t have to be lonely anymore. Because I can endure eternity with
him.”
Surprisingly, Kang Cheol-i had a shallow obsession with the existence of a dragon.
Yeah, it wasn't the dragon she was obsessed with. She just wanted to make Jinseon's
wish come true.
It wasn't that she was able to become a dragon, either, because she had built up
her karma through evil.
“Even me, who was only a snake that lived in the lake, has obtained eternity here,
but how could it be true… … .”
just wanted to be together.
“… … Are you saying you're going to die?"
Those were the words of a foolish beast.
Cheol-i has eyes similar to Jin-sun. She'll know if I'm lying.
“You foolish bastard. So what you say is a lie.”
Yet now she was blurring her eyes.
She turned away from the truth in front of her eyes.
“I will no longer believe you. I will see it with my own two eyes.”
"Is that so? then check it yourselfWhat do you plan to do after that? What if I'm
really right? If Jinseon is dying, you... … .”
This is my last chance.
Cheol-yi still has one last chance to turn around.
If she can repent of her own sins and do no harm to her around her, then I am
willing to take her to the front of her truth.
She has the right to know the truth, even if she is a being who has caused a lot of
harm.
But if she's the only firm truth in her own subjectivity and no meaning to
everything else.
If we check Jinseon's condition directly, we won't be able to see each other in

good shape.
It's better not to look at that.

“If what you say is true… … .”
and at this moment.
“You just have to make yourself like me and spend eternity together.”
“… … Is that so. I’m sorry.”
Cheol-yi kicked the chance to turn it around.
Episode 168
Soyeon was astonished to see Bihyung who was bleeding the cut with fire and the
goblins who were doing it.
It's ridiculous. I'm not crazy.
Such an indomitable spirit deserves praise, but shouldn't it be done while looking
at the other person?
“… … Chul-ri has seen your power. Even though I did my best, I couldn’t even reach
one of my fingertips, did you ever think of trying again?”
Because she spent more time with Cheol than anyone else, there was something I
knew.
they can't win
There is no such thing as a chance of winning, and even if he gets up and tries
again, he may scratch Cheol-i's body.
“Hah ha ha ha!”
Bi-hyung smiled cheerfully at So-yeon's sight. It's amazing.

Isn't she more terrified of the shaman, who seemed so calm and mature, than anyone
in this seat?
“We were not in power. maiden. Power starts now.”
“Yeah, you must be… … .”
She knew Soyeon vaguely.
You can tell just by looking at their confident faces that you won't be able to
convince them while talking.
Even though he saw that overwhelming force in his eyes, he did not hesitate.
I'm not afraid to die. I'm afraid of not being able to prove it.
“Then I’d rather go quickly.”
"Well?"
“Because Kang Chul-yi is still not strong enough. Is this your only chance to get a
bite?”
Soyeon shrugged her shoulders and said.
“I will show you the way. Basically, that’s my job.”
“Heh heh heh! You have a much nicer personality if you put aside the naughty one,
don't you? But is it okay if we cooperate?”
“What is cooperation? … .”
Soyeon took a deep breath as she looked at the seemingly thoughtless goblins, and
then smiled bitterly.
“I want to go to punish a mother who can’t even remember her daughter.”
"Well… … ? ah! ha ha ha ha! then! That's right! Parents who can’t even remember
their daughter’s face are just scolding them!”
Soyeon remembers what happened in front of Mt. Bonnae. Kang Cheol looked at her,
but there was no reaction.
Just look at it like everyone else.
Even though her So-yeon recognized her first, Cheol-yi did not recognize who she
was.
She wasn't interested.
She tells Soyeon where and what she does according to whose orders, whether she
does her duties properly, and why she leaves her seat.
I didn't wonder about anything.
‘Yeah, it was just a tool after all.’
One of the tools that Cheol Lee collected to be comfortable. They were just puppets
who gave orders and acted accordingly.
Kang Cheol-i didn't save her from her three-way stream, but only picked up her
belongings from her side of the road.
"SoEven if I commit such an aberration, would you not even think that I did it?”
If so, wouldn't it be okay to make a small deviation?
I can't even remember who betrayed her anyway.
“Come on, let’s go. It moves quickly.”
Soyeon traced the path of Mt. Bongrae, which was dyed with the yogi of Samdocheon.
Her fog was thick, but everything was clear in her eyes.
It seemed that all the fears of the past and the expectations of the future could
be seen.
* * *
Soyeon and the goblins were able to quickly find Kang Cheol-i.
Things looked bad.

“Mr Oz… … .”
Oz was caught by Cheol Yi and bit her body with a snake.
Baekyang looked at the scene and muttered as if possessed.
His voice was full of worry, and his gaze could not fall.
“… … Oh, by the way, did you come to look for him?”
Bihyung looked at Baekyang and started scratching her head.
Come to think of it, it was half a joke. But now, it has become a matter of self-
esteem.
“It’s fine. Baekyang, you owe us a salary, so you don't have to pay us for the next
three months. Is not it? And is it okay to be at the forefront?”
“… … .”
Baekyang nodded her head without saying a word.
Bi-hyung clicked his tongue as if he was embarrassed by Baekyang's confirmation.
It was a funny reaction.
What's more, Oz was staring at Cheol Lee without blinking an eye even in a
situation that was nothing more than torture.
She felt compassion.
Cheol-yi, who read that feeling, seemed to drive her Oz even more... … .
“Then let’s get started. Baekyang, don’t even think about it, just get as close to
you as you can.”
Baekyang nodded his head and immediately approached Kang Cheol-i, gently and
cautiously.
Cheol Cheol must have known that too, but he ignored Baek Yang.
Because no intention of attack was felt.

"Start."
Bi-hyung gathered his strength while lying on the floor, perhaps in order to
balance himself in the absence of one of his arms.
“Heukri, silence your voice.”
Heuk-ri's magic erased the sound so that Bi-hyung could move secretly.
“Ignite the fire.”
The magic of the red hawk nestled in the remaining arms of the rain-hyeong,
creating a fierce flame.
“Push your back, young man.”
The magic of Cheongmang created a wind that would push Bi-hyung's back.
“Ugh… … .”
Bi-hyung, who was ready to run away right away, began to put on all the magic that
he could use before moving.
[Nanshin (怪力亂神)] gives power to the rain-hyung.
[God's Departure] The mysterious and fast speed to this secret figure.
[The spirit of the face of the Buddha] A heart that does not yield to the secret
figure.
thud!
At the beginning, with a dull sound, Bi-hyung crawled on the ground and ran.
Surprisingly, the road he was headed was not in the middle of a mountain with Kang
Cheol-yi, but in an open plain.
But that's why it's speeding up. Rain's movements produced afterimages, and only a
small spark remained in the place he passed by.
“Baekyang-ah.”
So he reached the highest speed he could reach, and Bi-hyung raised the corners of
his mouth and said.
“Let’s prepare for the moonlight.”
Paat--
With Bihyung's words, his new form disappeared.
“Hah ha ha ha ha ha ha!”
The place he appeared next was in front of Kang Cheol-i.
Bi-hyeong blew a blow that poured everything out of himself and the <Lee Mae
Mangryang> towards Kang Cheol-i's face.
“Creep!”
“I am the king of goblin, and no one… … no! We can’t put our goblins down!”
thud!
The sudden blow knocked Cheol-i's head back.
[Baekgui Night Trip]

It was the procession of [The Goblin King].
* * *
Confusing.
When he was caught by Cheol-yi without even being able to resist, he had no choice
but to find a gap somehow.
I couldn't be treated like this, and it would hurt my pride to come and call
Jinseon now.
The moment when I was buying time to review countless plans in my head and find a
way out while constantly provoking Kang Chul-yi.
“Hah ha ha ha ha ha ha!”
it appeared
No, that… … that? I don't know if that would be okay.
First of all, someone who knows is right.
That's true, but it didn't look normal at all because of his eccentric appearance
as if he had been taking some medicine.
“Soundbite.”
But thanks to that, it is true that he was freed from Kang Cheol-i's hand.
I think it would be okay if you correct it as non-form, not that.
Bi-hyung wanted to give Kang Cheol-i a powerful blow, but as if he was not
satisfied with that, he continued to attack the collapsed Cheol-i.
“More than that, why are you here?”
How long has it been since we broke up that we have come all the way here?
Have you been chasing me?
Did you leave behind a delicious food called Alexios?

Maybe this is Alexios slapped me in the back.
I'm okay with hitting him in the back, but if he hits me in the back, I can't
forgive him.
“Wow, I found a liar.”
“… … You were there too.”
“It’s okay.”
If the [Goblin King] is here, it is only natural that his bodyguard, Baekyang, is
also here.
She was smiling as she looked at me waking up and waking up, but her eyes were full
of worry and dissatisfaction.
“Would you mind telling me why the person who just hugged me and declared, ‘I will
not die,’ is in danger of dying again?”
“It was not in danger of dying.”
“Did you bite a lot? What if there was poison?”
“If I was really in danger of dying, Jinseon would have saved me.”
“Hmm… … .”
Baekyang pursed her lips at the words that were nothing more than an excuse from
me, and then came closer to me.
burden. more awkward than that.
Because the way they broke up was significant, she couldn't help but feel awkward.
It's probably something I'll never forget for a while.
He's honestly been through that, and he doesn't even know what kind of face he
should face her with.
“I must be sick.”
Baekyang rolled up my wrist, checked the bite marks, and said in a tone of
distress.
“Yes, I was bitten by small snakes, so saliva is better.”
Feeling guilty for nothing, he grabs his arm and covers the wound.
Then Baekyang took a deep breath and said softly.
“It’s very difficult to make excuses. I was bitten by the King of Yo, and I hope it
will be okay.”
I know.
But I hope you understand.
I am more confused than anyone in the current situation. Why are you here?
We broke up like that, but isn't it a bit embarrassing to see it so quickly?
“Everything was done under a precise plan… … No, why am I making excuses for you?”
“It must be because you are going to get stabbed.”
Baekyang glared at me with sullen eyes, then pulled my arm back toward him.
And then… … .
nalm.
“What are you doing now… … ?!”
“You say it gets better with saliva?”
Baekyang starts licking my wounds with her tongue with a sharp expression.
Just looking at it makes my body feel warm.
"what? … … Did you really feel better because you saliva?”
“What… … .”
Why is this really better? Did you ever learn magic? Are you a goblin?
Baekyang is alsoAs if embarrassed, I began to stare blankly at the area where my

wound was.
“… … How did you do it?”
"Well… … .”
This is not something you can do as a joke.
Although the method is quite strange, it is an ability comparable to that of magic.
Baekyang wanted to ponder for a moment, and then began to speak with a playful
expression.
“Recently, whenever I think of Oz-sama, my body gets hot and hot… … .”
“Is it because of the fruit of the world tree?”
If this is an abnormality in her body that is not her ability, that's it. I do not
know the exact efficacy of the fruit of the world tree.
That's why I asked Soyeon to stay by Baekyang's side.
“It’s a funny reaction. It would have been better if you thought of me a little
more than that. I’m sorry.”
“Don’t bullshit. Why are you trying to cover up a problem like that?”
“Oh, have you ever been bitten by a snake in your mouth? You have a poisonous
tongue coming out of your mouth, do you need any treatment?”
Baekyang cuts his tongue— and provokes me.
“… … Sorry, I got emotional. It was all because I was worried about you.”
“It’s a coward.”
I know. I saw some blood a while ago because of that problem.

But it's not an easy fix, is it?
So stop bullying me
I still have a lot to think about.
“Still, have you ever met… … .”
Baekyang was about to say something with a sinister expression on her face.
"dare… … ! Are these garbage-like things damaging my body?”
“Kids, let’s jump!”
"What… … It’s unfortunate.”
Rain-hyung, who had literally beaten Cheol-yi like a ghost until recently, started
running away like crazy.
[Yo King] Cheol-yi got up. It was also a voice filled with passion that almost
screamed.
Seems quite angry.
“Would Oz-sama run away with you?”
“Then it’s good for me, but… … If he found out that he was tied up with me, he
would definitely kill me, right?”
Bi-hyung and I have something in common in that they made Cheol-i angry, but the
direction is different.
Perhaps, seeing the two of us moving together, no matter how cold-hearted the
steel, the gradient anger will inevitably fill up.
“Then we both promised something, so we should work hard.”
"Well… … .”
I don't know if it was before, but it's going to be difficult now. Already, Mt.
Bongrae has been saturated with the Yogi of the Samdocheon Stream.
More than this is unreasonable.

You won't be able to run away.
Moreover, we do not have the means to stop Cheol Lee.
Above all else, I don't know if it would be meaningful to try hard against Kang
Cheol, who is so angry.
“Now slowly… … It’s difficult if you don’t show up.”
At this point, I think it's time for the final piece that will elevate this event
match to perfection... … .
"okay?"
Just as he was muttering, a confident voice came over his head.
“Then I guess I showed up on time.”
“… … You come very quickly. Why are you so late? head of the school.”
The most reliable being in this world has finally appeared.
“Arietta and Marie were in a remote place, so it took a while to find them.”
Turns out, the two were moving separately.
I thought it was going to be okay, but am I farther away than I thought?
“More than that, the two of them did interesting things. It’s a pity that I wasn’t
there.”
“You mean that much?”
“Yeah, what is it? Well… … . Wait a moment. Shall we take out the trash first?”
Aww!
The moment he thought that Tia's face was ridiculed, Kang Cheol-i's neck, who had
been chasing her rain shape like crazy, flew away.The process was so natural.
Everyone in this place twisted their bodies and tried, but it was a failure. But
she did it in an instant.
The title of the strongest in the world view is also not given to anyone.
“Well, in a nutshell, thanks to the two of us, the guy who was opening the rift got
along.”
She wondered where the child had run, but she ran into Arietta and Marie, and must
have been beaten several more times.
"As a result. The rift is closed, and now Kang Cheol is like a rat in a poison.”
“It’s a pity I didn’t see that for sure.”
"right?"
Tia giggled and smiled as if she knew she would, and she said, looking with her
cold eyes at Cheol-yi, who was playing as if nothing had happened even with her
neck down.
“Then we should get rid of this senile old man soon.”
It was a de facto death sentence.
Episode 169
The first thing Kang Chul-yi, who had regenerated his body, uttered was a scream of
anger.
"okay… … . That's it! It was because of you, Tiamat!! Yes, if there were any beings
that could put a dragon to death, it would be the only dragon!”
Kang Cheol understood the meaning of what I said in a different way.
T-ara acknowledged the fact that Jinseon was dying due to the emergence of
existence, but it seemed that T-ara was the cause.
“What do you mean by that now? Anyone who sees me would think I was a bad guy.”
“From Kang Cheol’s point of view, he must be a bad thing because he is an obstacle
to himself.”
“A yangban who is old enough to act like a child.”
“That’s the school principal… … .”
“It’s okay to say that I’m a young person in terms of dragon life.”
That's a really lame excuse. He always makes excuses by saying he's young only when
he's at a disadvantage. very evil
“Well then… … . you are back now From now on, it will be difficult to breathe here.
And those friends? Friends right? If you're going to take those kids, take them
too."
“I have only two people to call my friends, but they are.”
“Yeah, yeah, you do it yourself, and that’s it.”
Tia waved her hand in annoyance towards the rest of us.
Her demeanor made it clear that she, too, was nervous.
Now she is not taking her eyes off Kang Chul-yi.
"Five… … .”
As soon as the conversation with Tia was over, me and the people around me began to
be enveloped in clouds.
It's Jinseon's tactic. He was also looking at this, and he is steadily calling in
Soyeon and the goblins.
“It’s hard to… … . Even if Grandpa Jinseon didn't do that, I could have stopped
them until they arrived... … .”
Tia looked at us wrapped in the clouds and said bitterly.
“Jin… … .”
As the clouds obscured the view.
“How can I… … .”
Kang Cheol-i's dreary voice, which had been supported by evil all the time, could
be heard.
* * *
After she confirmed that everyone had left, Tia looked into the eyes of Kang Cheol-
i, who was staring at her from beyond her fog.
"One, two, three… … Not many.”
Tia took a deep breath as she felt the gaze of hundreds of Kang Chul-yi seen
through her mist.
Cheol-i is the Samdocheon itself.
As long as Samdocheon's yogi doesn't dry out, she won't die.
According to Tia's calculations, it would probably end after killing hundreds of

more bodies that correspond to Kang Cheol-i's body.
Fortunately, this is only because the fissure between Mt. Bongrae and Samdocheon
has been closed.
Chul's strength and the number of times he had to kill was reduced by half.
'Even if I kill half of them here at the same time, I will eventually be able to
resurrect in the Three Heavens... … .'
If it's completely over, I'll listen a littleEven if it was insignificant, I could

have completely killed her.
But now, instead of taking a slightly easier path, I couldn't finish Cheol Lee
completely.
"What… … It doesn't matter because I'll never set foot again."
Kang Cheol-i was able to enter Mt. Bongrae because of the cooperation of Janus.
Of course, if he cooperates with Cheol-yi again, he can step on his feet, but by
then it will be meaningless.
“Get out of the way, Tiamat.”
“Why is this? Since when have we been communicating through conversation?”
Tia revealed her true self at the same time as those words.
A giant red dragon with its wings spread out and lofty, stared into Cheol-i's
numerous eyes one by one.
“Make it go away.”
thud!
Cheol-yi rushed as if waiting for those words.
Tia grabbed the mouth of Cheol Yi, who was about to bite her, with both hands.
"exactly… … .”
Tia lifted Kang Cheol-yi as it was, and she lowered it toward the ground.
A part of Mt. Bongrae was sinking, and Tia was sweating in a cold sweat while the
sound of an earthquake spread.
“The advantage of the realm is scary.”
chin!
Tia muttered while holding the neck of another Cheol-i who flew from her side with
one hand. Steel is strong.
She is easily subdued like this now, but if she is careless for even a moment, she
will be in danger.
All the snakes that attack now have inherited Kang Cheol-i's power.
‘Everything is difficult.’
Compared to other dragons, Cheol Yi has a strength equivalent to about 60%.
However, since there are so many of them, she has no one else in her realm to beat
other than Tia in the first place.
Aww!
Tia broke the neck of her cheolgi caught in her own hands with one hand, and she
soared straight into her air.
It's at a disadvantage to fight from below her misty clouds.
"under… … !”
As soon as Tia soared into her air, she let out a sigh as if she was tired of the
multitudes of steel rushing towards her.
a lot is a lot too much
“Ugh!”
The condition for victory in a fight is consumption, not killing the opponent. It's
not something you can kill in the first place.
That's why Tia opted for an attack that could inflict widespread damage rather than
an attack that would kill her instantly.
[Breath]
The simplest and most destructive attack possessed by all dragons spreads out, and
together with Kang Cheol-i, the fog encroaching on Mt. Bongrae is colored red.
‘Even so… … .'
Fog does not evaporate. I know it's not an ordinary fog.
Still, if you follow the laws of physics, shouldn't it disappear even a little in
this high-temperature flame?
“… … Maybe this is why Jinseon grandpa in his prime was more a monster than me.”
The reason the fog does not evaporate is because of the corrupted tactics.
It twists the basic physics law that water evaporates.
The trick doesn't work.
If so, you have no choice but to use the most reliable method.
“Let’s see if we can survive even if we turn the world into a sea of fire.”
[Proverb - Ragnarok]
govern with overwhelming violence.
That was the conclusion of a tyrant named Tiamat.

“Because 100 times and 1000 times, I’ll kill you until you give up.”
The world began to burn red.
* * *
[King Yo]
steel.
she knows
She knew that she was basically arrogant and full of a sense of choice.
That's normal.
She has been living by Jin-sun's side and has been praised by many people with Jin-
sun.
Even when she doesn't have the right intelligence she floats herselfI thought I was
a supportive being, but now that I'm closer to a dragon, it goes without saying.
Kang Chul-yi is a being that gathers everyone's awe.
“… … So this time, the villagers sent a lot of harvested fruits and grains. It's
steel, you know?"
she knows
She explains why Jinsun defeated herself.
He was a very lonely person. He was lonely, so he wanted a tape measure to stay
with him.
He knows how comforting it is to have someone who looks just like him by his side.
Cheol, who was nothing more than a special youkai, knew that too.
Because she felt her comfort while being by Jinseon's side.
“It’s steel. Livestock raised by villagers is not allowed to be eaten arbitrarily.

If there's anything you want, please let me know. I will do my best to save you as
much as possible.”
she knows
She says that only she can heal Jinseon's loneliness.
So, even if you act so recklessly, Jinseon will forgive you.
“Do you understand?”
“… … .”
But apart from that, Cheol-yi followed Jin-sun's words.
He didn't want to see the lonely expression on his face every time he recounted
what he had done.
So he tried.
The more she tried, the more she tried, the more Jinsun smiled for her.
"jin… … line… … are you?”
“Say, you have spoken. I finally spoke up... … ! it's steel You and I will become a
family that will be together for a long time to come, so there is no need to give
it such a title.”
“Jin… … Is it you?”
"haha! In fact, I must have understood the meaning of the words yet. It's okay
though. Haven't you grown up yet? We will continue to do so in the future.”
And when she first spoke to her. Jinyoung smiled brightly.
That was good.
It was nice to know that Jinsun, who always had only a soft smile, could have such
a bright smile.
So, Cheol-yi worked hard.
Surprisingly, the peculiar being born in the polluted lake was being reborn
according to Jinseon's will.
“Jin-sun, I also succeeded in the art of disguise. Is it okay to go into the same
house now?”
“Well then, of course… … . No, was it a female? I'm sorry. Now that I think about
it, it doesn’t seem possible.”
"why?"
“… … For that reason, I am truly sorry.”
Small things and non-trivial daily routines followed.
Cheol-yi has accumulated a lot of knowledge, including the magic taught by Jin-
seon.
"her… … it's steel Didn't you say that the world won't move unless you feel the
flow a little more and understand it?"
It was bone-breaking time.
The harder she worked, the higher Jinsun's expectations grew.
After that, she didn't get bored of getting hurt while practicing.
But she was fine nonetheless.
Isn't Jinseon taking care of the wounds caused by such training?
If you can be satisfied with it, if you can smile brightly, that's fine.
“I wish you could become a dragon sooner, but… … .”
“I will try.”
“No, there is nothing good about being impatient. Shouldn't we rather be hopeful
rather than timid?"
“Then I will do that. Jinsun, I will definitely become a dragon.”
"okay… … .”
Cheol-yi did not know the meaning of Jin-sun's bitter expression at that time.
And it took a long time before I realized the meaning of that expression.
“You have wrinkles.”
“… … .”
The time of each other's life is different. Cheol-yi realized that fact.
I wasn't afraid of getting old.
The scary thing was that we couldn't be together. He had to leave him alone.
He can't be with him who feels more lonely than anyone else.
He was shocked by that fact.“It’s steel. Now, why not stop practicing and live a
life for you? I'm fine now... … .”
“This is where I will be and life for me is okay even after I become a dragon.
Jinsun, don't worry. If I become a dragon, I have nothing to worry about.”
“… … .”
Jinseon just had a bitter expression on her face. Cheol-hee didn't like that.
Why doesn't he smile as brightly as before?
lack. too little
high. too high
In order to satisfy Jinseon, you have to show good results. It was lack of
training.
Therefore, Cheol Yi did her best. But the more she did, the more she realized that
she couldn't be a dragon.
“What?!”
Cheol-yi, who was repeating her training like that, felt that she was getting old.
Far from becoming stronger through training, over time she became unable to do even
the things she was able to do before.
"no… … .”
Can not be done. This should not be the case. She was supposed to be a dragon, but
she didn't want to leave him alone.
If you die of old age... … .
“… … .”
Cheol-yi felt nervous. As a result, she felt a special power within her.
Yes, in the first place, she has a different beginning from Jinsun. If so, the way
it becomes easy will be different.
Yes, she is special.
"okay… … . In the first place, they were of no value except for Jinsun.”
she knows
Jinsun has recently started to distance herself from her. That was Jinseon's habit.
If it's time for someone dear to her to leave, she takes a step back.
So, there was no way for her to be found out by Jinsun. She hunted humans.
Through her divination, she fueled her pain and screams, not her clear energy, to
develop her own peculiarities.
“Ahahahaha… … !”
So she became [the King of Yo].
She caused a catastrophe that spanned the entire Confederacy. Now she can live her
whole life.
This power of her will increase in the future, and the power of those who die in
her mist will all be subordinated to her.
“Jin-sun, it’s finally here. Finally, I have become an equal with you!”
Cheol-yi waited for Jin-seon in her mist. He would know that she can now live her
whole life.
She will know you can do it together.
You don't have to be lonely anymore. In this fog, she and Jinseon will be together
forever.
“I am here, so come and find me. As always, find me soon.”
But Jinseon didn't come back.
No matter how much she grows her body to increase her presence or spread a lot of
rumors,
“… … How?”
he didn't come
Cheol-i went isolated. She was isolated in loneliness and went crazy.
Tong--
Fog that does not wet the ground.
Tong--
A barren wilderness as if to represent that heart.
Tong--
mixed with someone's self-help.
Tong--
the sound of tears falling.
"I've been waiting for you for so long... … Why don't you come to see me? Jinsun… …
.”
That's how Samdocheon was born.
* * *
Cheol-yi screamed in the face of evil and attacked Tia.
“Ahhhhhhhh!!”
she knows
It would be impossible for her to defeat Tia in the same situation as she is now,
unless she has brought all of the three dozen.
Unlike her, who is her imperfect being in the first place, Tia is a dragon.
It is also an out-of-standard creature to the extent that it is called the king of

dragons.
I don't think I'll ever win against such an opponent. It is usually best to avoid
it.
Yes, that would be the case normally.
“This child… … .”Tia has already killed her hundreds of times while fighting Cheol
Yi.
Now, the fog of Samdocheon, which regenerates her body, is so hazy that it is
difficult to see it with the naked eye.
Tia was also consumed quite violently, but Kang Cheol-yi, who must have been killed
over and over again by her attacks, is already in a moribund state.
Yes, she must have been in her mortal state... … .
“Tiamat, you don’t know.”
Cheol Yi didn't care.
She burned her body as if there were still hundreds of lives left.
“I don’t want eternity.”
Tia broke out in a cold sweat.
she can kill That's not a problem as far as the situation is now.
“Because I have only lived for one purpose.”
But winning is impossible.
Her opponent's spirit did not diminish at all. Rather, it was burning as if it was
sincere.
“There is no need to be thirsty for eternity, no need to dwell on death or anything

like that.”
She was a Tia who loved the spark that seemed to burn the moments of her life...
… .
“Kill me. kill it over and over again But if you think you can stop me... … .”
He couldn't help but fear the monster's tenacity to burn his soul for only one
purpose.
“It is a big mistake.”
Episode 170
“Ha… … ha... … .”
Tia exhaled her rough breath and looked at Kang Chul-yi, who was lying down.
obsession.
She pushed Tia this far only with her tenacity. No matter how much she killed and
killed, she didn't die.
I'm not talking about the characteristics of Kang Cheol. That was the indomitable
will.
Tia, who is considered the king of dragons, was pushed by Cheol Yi, who was not
even a dragon.
Considering that her strength and life were half the original, she is terrifying.
'Was it such a strong opponent?'
Tia consistently overwhelms Cheol Yi from the beginning to the end of her life. But
it was she who felt her nervousness. She came to understand.
What kind of emotions are contained in the screams of the evil that Cheol Lee pours
out.
The bitter loneliness and devotion to give everything for the sake of just one
person.
“… … I'm not going to be steel like you."
Even though no one was listening, Tia mumbled words that were close to such an
excuse.
She had a sense of that feeling.
She was suggesting that she too could be like steel.
So she had to spit out the promise out of her mouth to overcome the fear of her
future.
“Finally, is there anything you would like to say to Jinsun? Depending on the
story, I can tell you.”
Tia returned to her usual Yongin appearance and looked down at Cheol Yi.
It was a request she wouldn't normally listen to. However, considering the intense
emotions that Kang Cheol-yi has, she couldn't afford to do that.
Because her loneliness was something she knew too.

It would have been even more lonely if it had been a steel that had been isolated
for much longer than other dragons.
“Do… … horse?”
“Yeah, what I want to say. Because you probably won't get a second chance. This is
your last chance.”
Cheol Yi laughed.
It was a creepy voice, as if scratching iron as usual.
“There are so many things I want to say… … . But Tiamat. I'm going to tell you what
I want to say, so I don't need your help."
“It’s impossible. You can't even move anymore."
"who?"
Cheol Yi turned her head. Her fallen neck rolled round and round.
She can't play anymore. That's why her torn neck is not in a state of being
reattached.
“Who says you can’t move?”
But Tia is terrified.felt.
“Tiamat, for you, the victory condition must have been my exhaustion… … . But what
do you think my victory conditions would be?”
squeaky.
Cheol Lee did not stop sneering while rolling around the ground with only her neck
left.
Tia felt as if her backbone was being pulled at the sight.
He seemed to know what Cheol Lee had done.

“I am from start to finish.”
Cheol Yi's head, which was rolling on the floor, gradually turns into dust and
scatters.
The head was smiling.
“I moved to meet Jinseon. Ahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha

drag.”
Tia trampled on the head of Cheol Yi, who had turned into dust and disappeared.
steel is dead However, only one of the many steel teeth died.
Her purpose was not to fight in the first place. She is just meeting.
“Crazy. I hope you got out... … . By deceiving my senses, did I create a powerless
body?
For that, she was willing to take the inconvenience. Through the yogi, she created
a body that had no energy at all.
It is an infinitely weak and brittle body. However, she must have been able to
escape Tia's senses because of that.
She has no idea how many attempts she must have made for it.
She climbed the mountain in an ordinary human body without mana or yogi from a
place that became a sea of fire. It would be difficult to count how many times that
body was destroyed in the process.
“Tt… … .”
Tia's purpose is to stop Cheol Lee, who is considered a threat to Mt. Bonnae.
On the other hand, Kang Chul-i's purpose, which was revealed later, is simply to
meet Jin-sun.
“I guessed… … .”
Cheol-yi led an ordinary human body and climbed a rough mountain.
She is no longer a threat.
He was probably exhausted from climbing the mountain and was even hit by a pickaxe
wielded by a woman who was tying a nearby field.
But she could reach it.
No matter what the end will be, Cheol-yi has reached the top of Mt. Bongrae.
“It was an unwinnable fight.”
He was a monster united with arrogance and a sense of choice. Who would have known
that such a monster could be so obsessive?
Cheol-yi struggled ugly until she took on a figure that corresponds to what she
considers to be lowly and, according to her habit, a 'beautiful'.
It was the most desperate struggle that Tia had ever seen in her life.
“Oh, I’m tired.”
Tia squatted down on a nearby rock and let out her cries.
She, too, had a feeling of being too unreasonable. She probably thought she
wouldn't be able to move from this place for a while.
“I did that… … .”
Tia took her candy out of her arms and put it in her mouth as she mumbled with a
fat expression.
“I don’t know if Kang Cheol will be able to get there.”
Kang Cheol-i's tenacity is admissible.

Tia, who is even called the king of dragons, has two hands and two feet.
But she was skeptical that she could reach the front of her true line.
Her path itself is difficult, and it is hard to believe that she will be able to
break through the barriers she has made with the help of her heroism.
“I think it will fail… … .”
If there is anyone who can break through that barrier, it is probably only those
who can use magic to control the flow.
steel is not The body she made is ordinary, yet too ordinary.
Does that mean it's Jinseon?
Jinsun has already repeated the crowd. In such a state, if she uses her magic once
more to break the barrier... … .
‘In all likelihood, I’ll die before I even lift all the barriers.’
both.
They don't have the ability to break through the walls that block each other. If
this is the case, it is a tragedy.
“So, it’s up to you.”
Tia can't help. She and she have no intention of helping.
She is still negative about the meeting between Cheol-i and Jin-seon.was on the
side
However, Kang Chul-yi's tenacity was acceptable. So don't follow
That's the compromise she made for her.
What's more, she realizes it too late anyway, and she doesn't have the strength to
move right away.
So it's not up to her to decide.
Cheol-yi and Jin-seon are unreasonable. Tia is too. So, there is only one person
who can do that right now.
“Oz.”
A being with the only possibility to use enchantments.
His potential will determine everything.
* * *
the world is red
It wasn't even time for dinner yet, but the world was dyed red.
“I knew, but… … .”
Tia's potential is hard to fathom the end. And it must be the same as the final
boss of the ‘outside existence’ that drove Tia to death.
There is a long way to go.
It was when I was looking up at the sky with thunder and lightning while
controlling my troubled mind.
“Oz, can I stay here?”
Marie with a confused expression approached.
Rarely alone with no other companions.
“… … Why aren't you with the kids? If I had stayed here, I would have only seen
natural disasters happen.”
“It’s a natural disaster over there too… … .”
“… … That would be it too.”
Jinsun used her magic to summon everyone in the room, including me.
Of course, the same goes for Soyeon and the goblins who are [Moon Maidens].
And among the goblins is Baekyang. Just thinking about the relationship between
Baekyang and the other two people makes me feel suffocated.
Even if we talk as usual, even if we don't talk to each other, even if we don't
talk to each other.
The atmosphere must have changed.
“You know, Oz. The guy that me and the saint kicked out.”
“You look like me?”
"yes… … .”
To be honest, my visuals are a little too great to not recognize that I'm wearing
only one mask.
Right now, even with [Contemplation], if there is an existence that resembles the
body shape and voice, I can't help but doubt it.
Arietta must have noticed, too, but she's very smart in this direction.
He probably didn't say much on purpose because he was guessing what kind of
relationship it was based on the conversation I had with Janus in the Three
Kingdoms.
“Well, I grew up in a monastery, so there may be families I don’t know. Yeah, he's
a bastard who's been throwing dust everywhere now. You don't have to worry about
that."
“Is that so? thank god. I accidentally cut off one of her arms... … . I thought Oz
would be angry.”
“Did you cut off your arm?”
“Uh, yes… … .”
This is another shocking news.
Did Janus get there?
I think he's a lot more fitting than I thought for the final boss candidate.
“Aren’t you going to be angry?”
“There is no reason to be angry. Rather refreshing? Good job, Marie.”

I was going to give it a shot, but Marie seems to have fed it quite a bit.
Of course, the fact that Janus lost one of his arms didn't make him weak.
In the first place, the gnome is also a wizard, and just because his arm fell off
doesn't mean he won't be able to recover it.
“And you know… … . I'm getting a little fuzzy these days... … .”
tung.
As Mariga was about to say something, she ran into something.
Until now, in the aftermath of the battle, huge rocks, trees, and magic flew and
collided.
However, the sound I heard this time was small and shabby compared to what I had
heard before. Still, it was a clear sound.
“Jin-sun.”
And I could notice the short, desperate voice.
“Steel… … ? How the hell do you think... … .”
Cheol-yi was banging on the barrier with her hand and calling out Jinseon.
Originally, she would have been fighting with Tia, but when she appeared, the crowd
fell into silence.
[King Yo]was too shabby compared to his reputation.
It doesn't feel any power, and it's just like a bare-body human. I made my way up
the road like that.
“Answer me. Jinsun… … . I came. Your understanding has come.”
tung. tung.
Kang Chul-yi knocked on the barrier with his fist and called out Jin-seon's name.
miserable so miserable
Cheol-yi, who poses no threat, looked so miserable.
No matter how hard it was to climb Mt. Bongrae with her bare body, her body had no
corners.
She couldn't even stand upright now that she had sprained her leg right now. She
was only crawling on her floor and passively tapping the barrier.
“Jin-sun.”
“… … .”
Jinseon shook her head.
She was frankly surprised.
I don't think it's very good for Jinseon and Cheolhee to meet.
But she thought Jin-sun was just being patient. She thought she would change her
mind when she got closer.
But he continued to persevere despite this.
And I soon realized why.
“Hey, you fucking monster!”
“My family died because of you! But what the hell are you going to put your face in
here?!”
steel is evil
It is an existence that brings disaster to someone just by being there.
Bongrae Mountain attracts people who have lost their families to monsters or who
have been eroding their homes in Samdocheon.
It can be said that it is none other than Kang Chul who created the Yokai, and
Steel itself is the Samdocheon.
Like it or not, she is a sinner who indirectly sinned against them.
“Ahaha. I should have punished Kang Cheol-yi.”

Jin Sun said.
When he first saw Cheol Lee, he said he had to choose between the two.
kill or
avoid or
But Jinseon couldn't. Because she had high expectations, she chose to harvest Kang
Chul-yi.
As a result of that choice, Cheol Lee became a disaster that engulfed the entire
Federation.
At that point, Jinsun had to make another choice.
However, there were no longer two options for Jinseon to choose.
“Gangcheol caused harm because of me, so it was right for me to put an end to it.”
He had to kill Cheol Yi.
“But I couldn’t.”
it should have been However, Jin-sun avoided Cheol-yi. He couldn't possibly kill
Kang Chul-yi, who was nothing like his family, with his own hands.
“I didn't punish when I should. So this is... … .”
Jin-sun said in a trembling voice.
“Me and Cheol. It is a punishment for both of them.”
Would you like to meet him?
No matter how much they say they have been stained with evil and caused harm, they
are the only ones who have lived by looking at him. And it is a family that has
been together for centuries before that.
“So it would be right not to meet. Because Kang Cheol changed because of me, it is
for each other not to meet again, and it is also a punishment.”
I'd love to meet you. I'd love to talk.
Nevertheless, Jin-sun punished him. He said to both himself and steel.
That was the biggest punishment given to Jinseon for not choosing that day.
“I apologize. I apologize for everything. If you want, I'll even give you this
life, please... … Please let me meet Jinseon. even once... … No, even a moment's
time is fine. please… … .”
In the meantime, Cheol-yi found Jin-seon by knocking on the extension barrier.
She knelt down on her knees and banged her head on the ground, letting out a word
of apology.
“Please let me hear your voice… … . Just let me know you're okay please… … .”
she thisYou won't be able to see the side. So, you will have no choice but to plead
in vague anxiety.
Maybe it's not just a sincere confession.
Maybe it's just a word uttered to meet Jinsun.
But the mere fact that she was begging her in such a way showed how desperate she
was.
“… … .”
I can't convince Jinseon. That's normal. Here is the victim of Cheol Yi.
There are victims who have lost everything to Cheol Yi, not just the indirect
victims of Samdocheon or Yokai.
“Jin-sun.”
[Baegun Geosa (白雲居士)] Nokjeong.
He is a descendant of a clan that has been deprived of his hometown by Kang Cheol-i
and at the same time has fallen from a spirit creature to a monster.
He is a yokai who climbed Mt. Bongrae to return to his spiritual life. Cheol-yi
could be said to be the enemy of the clan.
“See you.”
But he said so.
Does he think it has nothing to do with him because it's a clan thing?
No, it won't be.
“Kang Cheol is the enemy of our clan, Ungjeong’s clan. Knowing how unfair and
painful our ancestors were, we cannot easily forgive him.”
Nokjeong said calmly.
He did not forgive Cheol Lee. As a man carrying the will of his clan, he could not
forgive so easily.
“I heard that Kang Cheol was born as a result of Jinseon’s mistake. So he made that
decision, understandable. However… … .”
Nokjeong said with a bitter smile.
“Didn’t Jinseon show me the way to become a spiritual creature again?”
Punishment is not the only way to atone.
“Otherwise, yes. Everyone here has received great and small blessings from Jinseon-
nim.”
He had accumulated good deeds.
Maybe that and this are a different story. It may have nothing to do with Jinseon's
usual good deeds and Kangcheol's sins.
It could just be that his disposition was a natural thing that had nothing to do
with the Atonement.
But there is this word.
“I cannot forgive Kang Cheol, but he feels the grace of Jin Sun. So, please forgive
yourself, Jinseon-sama, once in a while. All I see are children riding.”
favor.
They decided to close their eyes based on the grace they received from Jinseon.
Everyone was like that.
Everyone present there nodded. Seeing Jin-sun's sad expression, he seemed to have
made up his mind.
Among them, there were those who, even a few minutes ago, criticized and sweared at
Kang Chul-yi.
“Of course, there will be others who are not here. There will be some dead. But
Jin-sun. Jinseon-nim is too small to care about all of them.”
small.
It must be a rather strange word to Jinsun, who has been a support for so many
people until now.
“Isn’t Jinseon-nim not a god? So don't try to carry it all. Wasn't Jinseon-sama the
one who taught me to cherish the things in front of me?"
"okay… … It did. To cherish the things in front of you... … I said so.”
Jinseon wept. Clear tears flowed down his cheeks, illuminating the multitude of
people who were looking at him.
All of them had a grudge against Cheol Yi.
All of them felt the grace of Jinsun.
this moment right now.

“Thank you… … .”
The good deeds that one existence has accumulated overcame the resentment that
encompassed the entire country.
Episode 171
Jinseon moved.
However, unlike his urgent appearance, he did not seem to be able to move
quickly.he was dying
With every step he took, blood poured out of his mouth. His time is running out.
“It’s okay.”
It looked like it was about to collapse at any moment, but Jinseon stopped those
around him from trying to support him.
He moved while swaying, keeping his back straight.
It looked dignified.
Perhaps that is the figure of Jinseon that Kang Cheol remembers. He seemed to want
to meet him that way.
Jinsun, who stood in front of the barrier, cautiously hurried.
“… … If you hit your body like that, won't it hurt your body?"
"iced coffee! Jinsun… … ! That voice is Jinseon. Finally, you're finally talking to
me... … !”
Cheol-yi called Jin-seon Yeon-sin's name as if she was happy with that alone.
But unfortunately, Kang Chul-yi did not see Jin-sun.
It seemed that the inside of the barrier could not be seen from the outside. Or
maybe I went blind while I was driving through the road.
Either way, Jinsun had no choice but to look sadly at Cheolhee like that.
So he stretched out his hand.
And he began to tune the flow by spelunking towards the barrier that firmly blocked
the two of them.
I wanted to meet him because he was the same. Just as Kang Cheol came through a
rough road, he also tried to embark on a rough road.
He was burning his life.
“Do you remember?”
tung.
Cheol-yi, unaware of that fact, clings to the barrier as if she just wanted to hear
Jin-sun's voice even a little more.
“The day you first called me. You called me ‘Jin-seon’.”
“How can you forget me? It's my precious memory. At that time, I thought that was
your name because everyone called you ‘Jin Seon’.”
“It was.”
There were gossips or reminiscences. As if that was enough, Kang Chul-yi burst into
laughter. And Jin-sun, who looked at Cheol-yi like that, also laughed.
However, deep regret remained in his eyes, and the fingertips that coordinated the
barrier were trembling.
“Do you remember when you swam the water with a tavern?”
“I remember. At that time, I was very angry with you. Thanks to you, I can no
longer eat the apples you used to eat.”
The two of them are full of shit.
One was leaning against the barrier and barely speaking, the other was bleeding to
break the barrier.
There was only one difference, though, that he did not see Jinseon like that as
Cheol Yi.
It was good though. It was just like having a conversation.
Thousands of years have passed since we broke up. Just having a conversation like
this was a miracle.
"then… … Cool.”
“Jin-sun? Jinsun… … ? Jinsun! are you okay? What happened?”
But that trick didn't last long. Jinsun continued to break down barriers while
chatting about memories.
The burden had to build up.
“I’m fine, so don’t worry. okay… … . How far have you been talking?”
“Don’t do that. Jinseon, I know. don't lie to me Am I not your only understanding?
Don't even lie to me."
Steel knows. It is natural.
Originally, before we could chat like this, we should have asked about Kang Cheol's
guilt first. She had to say something to scold her and punish her.
But it didn't. Cheol-yi seemed to know the reason vaguely.
“You don’t have to take care of me. Am I not a sinner who has committed an
irreparable wrong, according to what they said?”
Jinsun was breaking her barrier.
There is something she can understand even with the current steel. This barrier is
not a single person, but a number of complex characters.is created by combining
In this way, the characteristics of each are mixed and intertwined to become a
heavenly fortress.
Tia would have done that.
The inhabitants of Mt. Bonnae must have done so.
"I… … I am satisfied just to be able to have a conversation like this. So there is

no need to do that for me.”
Cheol-yi became urgent.
When he first heard that Jinseon was dying, he thought it was a lie.
When he acknowledged the possibility, he thought that he could save Jinseon in the
same way as he did.
But not now.
She now has no power over her.
There's nothing she can do about it, she's just helpless and hastening her
opponent's death.
“I thought I should distance myself from you. My existence made you that way, so he
thought it was the right thing to do.”
“Jin, you are right. you were always right So there is no need for you to make such
a sacrifice for me.”
not visible
She didn't know what Jinsun was doing inside her.
Cheol-yi just wanted Jin-sun to stop.
It's all done to be with him, but not as much as she hastening his death.
“Then I had to stop you. had to kill But I couldn't. Isn't that my original sin?
Still, since I have been given this last chance, shouldn't I at least speak face to
face with you?"
Jinseon slapped Cheolhee with a soft voice.
It was the kind of tone I heard before sadness separated the two of us when we were
expecting each other in the past.
However, right after that, Jinseon continued to bleed from the inside of the
barrier.
At the clear signal of death, which could be heard even beyond the barrier, Cheol-
yi shouted in amazement.
“Isn’t it all my fault! How could what I did wrong become your original sin! All I
did was wrong. You have done nothing wrong.”
Cheol Yi screamed.
He had never thought of Jinseon dying for thousands of years.
Someday I will come to meet you
Someday you'll understand
Someday I'll forgive you
Kang Chul-yi has endured those years, promising that ‘someday’.
I endured the loneliness I felt in the wasteland of Samdocheon, where there were no
people, let alone dragons, in such anticipation.
Something more frightening than her death was swallowing her up.
“Aren’t we a family?”
“… … .”
“Isn’t it a family to share each other’s happiness, to correct mistakes, and to

make atonement together?”
Cheol Yi cried at those words and nodded his head.
It's something I've heard thousands of times in my life. But even if you listen to
it thousands of times, you never get tired of it.
Samuchi was a word that always gave me peace of mind even in the midst of
loneliness. So Cheol-yi said firmly.
“Then don’t even do that. What child in the world would want to see a parent die
for him?”
“It’s steel. Parents always die for their children. How can it break the hearts of
parents who can't even wipe away these tears."
Jinseon wanted to do that. She wanted to hold the hand of the child she had
neglected, and to wipe her tears away.
“I wanted to meet you too, so I want to hold your hand for this last moment.”
“… … .”
I simply wanted to meet you.
At that emotional response, Cheol-yi bowed his head. can't dry
If her Jin-sun also wanted to meet her so much, there was no way she could be
stopped.
She would have been the same with her.
If she had to die for Jinseon, she would have committed suicide without hesitation.
“Then my happyI'll wait for you So Jinsun.”
Cheol-yi said while shedding tears, forcing the corners of his mouth to rise.
“Hold my hand.”
"okay… … . don't swear This time, I will never turn away from you, so will you wait
there?”
* * *
Can not be done. It shouldn't be like this.
Judging from Jinseon's condition, it seems that he will not be able to hold out
until the barrier is broken.
This barrier was completed to ensure safety in the first place.
It was created in such a way that even the pro-party could not release it in a
short period of time.
“Master, if it were me… … .”
“Stay still. Eleanor. If you don't want to explode, don't touch it."
He discourages Eleanor from approaching the barrier at will.
She thinks that if she is her [Key to the Understanding], she can dye her barrier
itself with her own color.
However, the result will be the same as when she cut off Kang Chul-i's clone.
She did it with Kang Chul-i's power, not her power, but there's no way she could
color the barriers built by Tia, Ung-jeong, Nok-jeong, and other sages.
“I hope things turn out like this.”
The barrier prepared to protect everyone rather caught hold of the ankle.
It was unavoidable. It was a situation in which two beings called dragons in the
world faced each other head-to-head.
So, even the caster created a barrier that could not be easily lifted.
"ha… … .”
Jinsun wasn't the only one trying to break the barrier.
Everyone is trying to break through the barrier somehow in their own way.
“… … Please give me a warm light... … .”
Arietta is praying. Since Jinseon has already reached the limit of her lifespan,
there is no way to recover, but nevertheless, she continued to pray.
“Ugh… … Don't even blink... … .”
Marie put her hand on her barrier and kept her morale flowing.
It seems that she intends to erode the barrier, but she will struggle even with her
strength.
“Hey, that’s, um… … .”

"white poplar. Don't even think about trying it, because you won't have enough
jaws."
"yes… … .”
Due to the fruit of the world tree, Baekyang's body fluid was in a state similar to
that of a potion.
However, even if it is, it cannot be compared to Arietta's new magic.
It's better to prevent it in advance than to watch it go unnoticed.
“Ah! Damn it!”
The one that seemed the most painful was Ungjeong.
Together with Tia, she was the person with the most stake in the barrier.
So she can't stand the barrier blocking Jinseon's front.
She was frantically dismantling the barrier structure. But no matter how fast it
is, it will take more than half a day.
“Ouch!”
Some, including the goblin, are attacking with all their might to break the
barrier.
“I don’t even budge… … .”
Everyone is working in their own field. However, all the efforts are not as good as
the efforts of a single person.
Again, that's great In the first place, it must have been a barrier that had been
guarded against divination in order to prepare for Kang Chul-i's divination.
Even so, Jinseon is the one who gets the job done the fastest.
It seemed that it was not possible to attract Cheol-i by creating a mist like the
one that brought us, but it is breaking down the barrier itself.
“… … No matter how hard you think, it will be difficult.”

I see You can see how the barrier was completed.
So skeptical
It's like unraveling the tangled skeins of the building's size.
There is no way to solve that right now other than using enchantment.
Even if Tia came, it would be unreasonable. It is something only Jinsun can do.
Of course, just because I'm me doesn't mean I'm just watching.
It's not like you're standing still, isn't it?
I am at this momentHe is constantly dispelling the magic of the barrier.
[Contemplation] has already been activated to the maximum.
So it's more real. this is not
"ah… … .”
Just to be there, someone put a hand on my forehead.
It is a white goblin, Baekyang who handles snow and ice with cool hands.
“You look a little hot… … . Were you disturbed?”
“No, it’s cool.”
“Is it okay to hug and sleep in the summer?”
“Let’s do that later.”
The cold air transmitted through Baekyang's hands cools the heat on his head.
It is not something to be done with impatience.
In times like these, you have to deal with things in a cool way.
“Wait a minute, stay like this. Because I want to cool my head a little bit more.”
I think while borrowing Baekyang's hand.

I already know how. But since I couldn't put it into practice, I was taking
temporary measures like this.
Still, I know this isn't the case. You must do it now.
You have to write a spell.
However… … .
“How the hell… … .”
Does that mean that magic unfolds without even drawing a banquet?
The gist of the spell is simple.
Instead of processing mana, it uses itself to tune the flow.
But I don't know.
I don't know how.
I can use both 'Holy Magic' and 'Fairy Magic', but all of those actions were
accompanied by the act of drawing the compositional formula.
The same goes for Prometheus.
I didn't draw it myself, but there was a magic trick that Prudens Loa burned with
his life.
All magic has a magic trick. That was normal.
And from now on, I have to twist that natural thing.
It's difficult.
How many people can put their hands in a fire that says it's not hot?
-okay… … . don't swear This time, I will never turn away from you, so will you wait
there?
At that time, Jinseon's words, apparently trying to reassure Kang Chul-yi outside,
lingered in my ears.
"vow… … .”
You can't do what you don't know
You can't understand it just by hearing it in words without trying it yourself.

It's best to experience anything for yourself.
Just in time, I know it works in the same way as the gist of divination.
"under… … .”
Mana's oath.
It was a ritual that could use mana without magic.
Now I understand why Alexios was looking at me like a madman.
I've been putting it in my mouth too lightly until now.
When I said that, most people believed me, so they were just treating me as a
convenient tool.
But it wasn't.
Of course, an oath had to be accompanied by a sense of weight worthy of it.
“I swear.”
It's not easy. It's not even something to be taken lightly.
“I am breaking this barrier.”
First of all, it had to be heavy.
“Jin-sun and Cheol-hee. I will make it possible for the two of them to hold each
other’s hands.”
I feel the mana flowing naturally in my body.
Without any special techniques, the phenomenon that is only performed through words
is experienced with the body and captured with the eyes.
“This is Oz, Quo Vadis. Are you swearing by my name and the deeds I have walked all
my life?”
I put my will into that natural flow. understand the way
『Respond to the mana that dwells in all things in the world and contemplates us.』
There is a lock in my heart. this moment. No, maybe it is the weight of a vow to
carry for the rest of your life.
Recognizing the weight, reach out your hand. It drains the mana inside of me and
expresses my will.
“Open.”
Break it!
The mana remaining inside the body resonates with the mana spread outside.
Poetry with a sense of being connected to the world itselfThe night is dyed with a
clear blue color.
“Wow… … !”
The burden is greater than expected.
I feel like I am connected to the world itself, and my mind wanders.
Were you enduring this? Did you feel these sensations every moment and move so
naturally?
I thought it was gentle, but a dragon is a dragon. There are no monsters
“Open!”
shout out with will
The more I do that, the more I feel the inside is shaking.
It is a natural result as we are trying to contain the world in one human body.
But it didn't stop.
“Open!!”
The world moves. flows
My mana flows as if handing a knock to the mana forming the barrier.
Dung---
The wave spreads with a small sound. are responding
The barrier's mana is responding to my appeal to open the door.
The answer was like a raging wave and an irresistible current.
“Huh… … .”
Gently wipe the blood from the corners of your mouth with your sleeve.
I swore that I would break the barrier and allow Cheol-yi and Jin-seon to hold
hands.
Don't forget the weight of that oath.
“Open… … .』
At the moment when they were constantly talking to each other, the change occurred
infinitely and naturally without being dramatic.
self-
As if answering a knock, the door began to open and the barrier began to break.
It was a really natural movement, as if it were alive.
I stared blankly at the scene and muttered a little late.
"haha… … . Okay... … .”
And as soon as the two of them, who had been fading away for thousands of years of
loneliness, finally met, they lost consciousness.
* * *
It was the moment when the barrier was broken.
Jinsun didn't even have time to care who did it.
He quickly accepted Cheol Yi, who was leaning against the barrier and collapsed.
“Jin… … it feels Your arms are still warm.”
“So you are really light… … . Did you even skip meals while I was away?”
“No matter what kind of delicacy in the world you eat, it’s not as good as the
fruit you picked.”
Cheol-yi said so and took Jin-sun's hand.
It was the hand he had always wanted to hold. It was a warmth that had never been
forgotten for thousands of years.
Cheol-yi lifted his head and finally saw Jin-sun's appearance.
“You have not changed, but I have changed so much. Aren't you unfamiliar?"
“You have aged quite nicely. Jinsun, you haven't changed since then or now. The
only difference is that the beard has grown nicely.”
The two looked at each other.
They captured each other's appearances that have changed over thousands of years.
And we saw each other's past.

There was someone who was sad with loneliness.
There was a person who went crazy in the time that only flowed wildly.
There was someone who was constantly accumulating virtue.
In the end, there was an existence that could not be understood and became a harm.
They looked at each other and looked back at themselves reflected in their eyes.
The light of intense longing reflected in his eyes spins around and illuminates
himself.
Intense light at the end of life. The light reflection.
They were looking back at themselves and each other's lives through that light.
“I have no regrets anymore since I was able to meet you here at the end of my life.
Thank you. I tried to get away from you, but you missed me so much and found me...
… .”
The moment Jin-sun's life ends like that. he said with a smile.
“Thank you so much.”
Jinsun smiled happily while sitting in zazen, and she died.
"ah… … .”
It was short. It was too short.
We've been apart for thousands of years, but we've been together for a few
minutesit didn't even happen
"iced coffee… … !”
Cheol-yi said that Jin-seon's last appearance was wild.

“My usual sins are so great that I only get this in such a short time!”
She understood the sorrow of her loss.
She finally understood the meaning of the many evils she had committed.
This piercing pain in her chest she was feeling right now was like a sin she had
committed so many times.
“I’m sorry. I'm really late. Even though you have been doing such a painful thing
all along, you know it too late.”
she didn't know There was only Jinsun in her world.
Jin-sun lives her eternity. She thought she was different because she thought so.
But she was the same with Jinseon, and so was Kangcheol.
Losing someone is accompanied by indescribable sadness.
Cheol-yi could only realize that now.
She could not lift her head from the weight of the sins she had committed.
Therefore, Cheol-yi banged his young head on the ground and prayed for his
wrongdoing.
"stop it."
“… … .”
It was [Moon Maiden], Soyeon, who stopped Cheol-yi, who had been crying and beating
her head for a long time.
Cheol-yi couldn't even look up at her face.
“I apologize, so now… … .”
Soyeon raised Kang Cheol-yi and pointed to Jin-seon.

“Don’t waste the last chance everyone gave you.”
“… … .”
Only then did Cheol-yi lift her head up and see Jin-sun's smiling expression.
wild really savage
She couldn't be together for such a fleeting moment, how could she smile so much?
She could have been a little more greedy, a few words. No, I could have said more
because a few letters would be fine.
However, she had no choice but to understand when Chul-yi looked at her Jin-sun's
expression.
“I can’t be mad at you for being savage when I see you smiling as if I’m so
satisfied… … .”
that I have no choice but to accept.
The existence of her parents in front of her is the one who shared with her the
harm she had done.
Cheol-yi took a few steps back and bowed her bow to Jin-seon.
“Thank you. Jin Seon. For accepting me, who was only a little girl, as her family.”
She cried out in that posture. But at the end of the day, she also had the same
expression as Jinseon.
“Thank you so much.”
Kang Chul-yi looked up at Jin-seon, who was sitting on her knees while kneeling.
As a disciple faces his master.
As a child faces her parents.
As her woman faces her man.

Cheol Lee with a perfect smile.
She died so she died.
Episode 172
Little by little, the mind awakens and the sense of the surroundings is activated.
The first thing I felt was the soft touch that supported my hair and the hand that
brushed my hair.
A refreshing apple mint scent.
“Hey! Hugh! Whoops!”
“Hey, turn it off! Just don't put your arms up! What kind of acupuncture are you
deceiving? Isn't it off?"
And a bit noisy.
“Oh, it’s real, right? I also cured Oz-sama with this.”
“Did you bite and suck? Just like this sassy bitch! Did I teach you that?”
“Hey!”
“Hey! Are you going to turn it off?!”
Fortunately, things were over, and there was no gloomy sign among the sounds from
the surrounding area.
What the hell are Baekyang and Bihyung doing? Everyone who is listening to this is
going to be embarrassed, so I hope you stay calm.
“Mr Oz. Are you awake?”
“I can’t help but get distracted by the noise around me… … Whoa?”
Slowly open your eyes and sayHe just grabbed her cheek.
Arietta said as she pulled my cheek back and forth with a strict expression.
"really… … . What the hell am I supposed to do with Oz-sama? I can't stand it

because you're always so nervous."
Arietta, who had been pulling my cheeks for a long time, bowed his head and
approached him, and then smiled.
“Still, I like that kind of Oz-sama. I guess I like people who can devote
themselves to others.”
Arietta laughed so loudly, then lifted her hand from mine, then brought it to her
own.
“You have a little fever.”
“Ah, um… … Yes."
I don't think it can be helped.
Basically, people around me have a close sense of distance.
Moreover, Arietta has frequent skin contact as much as she can't see her eyes, so
it's only natural that her face heats up.
“I want to look around for a moment, is that okay?”
“Are you asking for permission?”
“There was a time when the doctor in charge got angry when I was wandering around.”
“It is the right decision. So, Oz? Please do not overdo it and come and check the
miracle results you have created.”
Arietta smiled softly, supported my back and lifted her up with her own hands.
She was a little drowsy, but her strength was weak and she pushed me up with all
her body.
It's never because of the tight posture.

“Well, isn’t there a place to check first?”
[Baekryong] I go to see what kind of end Jinseon and [Yowang] Cheol-yi face.
My memory was cut off when I broke the barrier. The recoil came because he tried to
tune mana in a crude way.
I still haven't been able to use proper tactics with my skills.
Divine magic and fairy magic. and up to the spell. There is still a long way to go.
* * *
What I found at the place where I had asked the people around me were two tombs
next to each other.
“I expected it, but… … .”
It is the tomb of Cheol-i and Jin-seon.
“It’s a pity that we didn’t even say our last goodbyes.”
I didn't see the end of both.
I don't know if they forgave each other or what kind of conversation they had.
just vaguely.
Through the fact that Kang Chul-i's tomb exists right next to Jin-seon, and the
flowers placed on the tomb are arranged neatly on both sides.
I can only guess that the end of the two wasn't bad.
“Don’t you think it’s strange?”
As I looked at that fact and smiled softly, the sailor who came earlier than me and
one step later than others said so.
[SSR Moon Maiden]
So-yeon
It was someone I knew.
Among the people here now, he was the only person related to Kang Cheol.
“Kang Cheol-i-nim is not completely dead. There are still three Heavenly Thousands
left, so you can be resurrected, right?”
“Is that a wish?”
“… … you're being direct uh... … . It may not be.”
As long as the three-way stream exists, Kang Cheol-i can be revived.
But that's just an option.
Kang Chul-yi has lived with only Jin-sun as the meaning of life. It is hard to
imagine that she will continue to live in a world without her truth.
She must have fallen asleep.
From a sleep that is so long, maybe never waking up.
“Actually, I have always been afraid of you.”
"I know. Just saying your name made me shiver.”
“… … Wasn't that enough? Anyway, so this time I tried to have my own rebellion.”
“Because you helped Bi-hyung and gave him a big bite.”
called a rebelHowever, I think it deviated a little too much.
“I thought it would be fine. Because you are a monster. I thought it would be

okay.”
“It really would have been nothing. Of course, I was angry, but that doesn't mean I
didn't blame Soyeon."
“But he wasn’t a monster.”

Soyeon said as if frustrated.
“… … He wasn't a monster."
As if chewing on her regrets, she mumbled those words over and over again.
"Well… … . now it's done What the hell are you doing? There will be a lot of work
to be done in the future, so can't we just have regrets like this?"
In fact, she has nothing to do.
She [Yo King] is dead, so she no longer has to live as a shaman.
But she said that... … .
“… … Is she going to go back to the Samdocheon? Did she ever get her freedom?”
It's all about letting go of the freedom you've been holding on to for so long.
“I have to do what I can. It's something that only me and my sisters can do.
However, unlike before, you will be able to move freely, so why not take a vacation
when you are having a hard time and go out to play?”
Soyeon brushed her knees and got up, and she stretched her as is.
After that, she looked at her fierce expression, and it seemed that the dirt on her
knees wasn't the only thing she had brushed off.
"See you again. Oz. It was a little better then.”
“Yes, in a slightly better situation.”
We parted with expectations for each other.

* * *
After spying on Jinseon and Cheol Yi, I found the other party.
You must have been worried, so why not show your face?
I've already seen Baekyang and Arietta, so all that's left are Eleanor and Marie.
Eleanor, who would normally have been noisy, is particularly quiet. Maybe he's
looking at the atmosphere, but he's probably not the only one.
“Come here, Oz.”
The two were quickly found.
Eleanor was wielding her iron club from afar, and Marie was squatting and watching
it.
“Eleanor is amazing.”
She did her essentials, but was powerless in everything else.
She couldn't get the job done for Eleanor. She only played a role in giving
variations to the case.
that would have pissed me off
She said she wanted to be like the bright sun. But she was helpless. She is so she
is trying.
She is struggling to fill the void.
“By the way, didn’t you also say you had something to say to me?”
"Yes… … .”
I was trance because I was concentrating on her training. I was staring blankly at
Eleanor, who didn't even look at her on the other side, and something suddenly came
to my mind.
- And you know... … . I'm getting a little fuzzy these days... … .
There is a sense that the situation was urgent, but when she recalls the sentence
again, her spine cools.
This, too, was not usually an issue.
Perhaps what Marie meant was what happened when she collided with Nokjeong in front
of Mt. Bonnae.
At that moment, she lost herself and embraced the image of Thanatos.
“No, I’m fine now.”
“… … Are you okay?”
But what Marie said was unexpected. I thought she must be afraid.
Isn't the thing she fears the most is Thanatos.
Still, she said it was okay.
“Eleanor is amazing.”
Marie looked at Eleanor with a small smile.
There was longing in her eyes.
“I admire Eleanor who works like that. So, like Eleanor, I’m not going to run away
from what I’m afraid of, but to try.”
"thatIs it... … .”
Perhaps the abnormality in her body cannot be done with a simple mindset.
But she says she's fine, she says.
She has always acted passively with her, and she is the first to spit out her own
subjectivity.
"If that's what you're saying, that's fine."

Then she has no choice but to trust her.
A guide is a being who guides the way to those who are lost, not a being who pushes
their backs.
You cannot hinder those who seek to find their own way.
“Then I will go soon.”
“Aren’t you talking to Eleanor?”
“Because we can talk at any time. It seems better not to disturb me now, so I’m
just going to go somewhere else.”
"I see."
After a brief greeting with Marie, she moves on to the next place.
next… … okay. It's time to meet the representative of Mt. Bongrae.
* * *
[Baegun Geosa (白雲居士)] Nokjeong gave instructions to various people, and

[Cheongogeosa (靑烏居士)] Ungjeong was looking at Nokjeong.
Perhaps because of the fight between Tia and Cheol Lee, the village was in
disarray.
It is unavoidable.
There was not enough time to wrap the barrier around the whole village, so he must
have had no choice but to make a choice.
Rather, the two of them fought, but it's surprising that even a form remains.
"Well? Oh, are you a guest?”
“Are you okay?”
"what? You mean you can't even worry about this little thing?"
"no… … .”
No matter how old I am, they look at me like a child.
“It’s a joke, it’s a joke. Don't be so upset. I'm okay. Nokjeong is fine too. We
are all fine.”
“It seems that there are people who find it difficult to lie even when they are
old.”
"haha… … Do you drink a lot of tea?”
“I don’t know if I should have kept my mouth shut, but it seems that way as I keep
making excuses.”
Ung-jeong scratched her head at my words and then sighed deeply.
“Actually, I knew. Jinsun is going to die soon.”
"Is that so?"
“Yeah, Jinseon-nim wasn’t good at lying like me.”
That's another fact I didn't know.
Come to think of it, Jinsun never lied in front of me.
He must have been someone who was uncomfortable with lying.
“I always knew the end was coming… … . Still, it was faster than I thought. How
long have you lived?”
“Isn’t death not sudden no matter how much time is given?”
"right… … . You are mature.”
Ung-jeong ruffled my hair as if to be proud.
Ungjeong, who had been there for a while, said with a smile.
“I will stay here as Mt. Bongrae. Uncle Nokjeong said that so that the wanderers
could remain as a resting place.”
"Is that so?"
“Yeah, so you can come to me when you’re having a hard time too.”
Ung-jeong said, pointing to how people from afar work together to rebuild the
village.
“Because we will be the same as we used to be.”
* * *
Last place you arrived.
It was a place I had to spend a lot of time looking for.
Tia was sitting in front of the entrance to a building. It is a building with a

very elaborate craftsmanship carved into it.
It must have taken so much time that it could not be compared with the barrier he
had put in place when he was fighting Cheol Yi.
It's not just to prevent intrusion from the outside, it's a barrier that can open
and close the door as she wants.
“Uh… … .”
Compared to <Skientia>, it's not lacking, but in terms of size and performance,
it's a more defensive system. Just looking at it makes me dizzy.
If there is such an excessive barrier, it is obvious without even looking at what

will be there.
There is a spina egg.
“The principal.”
"ah… … . did you come I could see them walking around all over the place.”
Tia had become quite sullen without seeing her.
He may have been tired from the fight with Cheol, but seeing his swollen eyes, he
seemed to have cried a lot.
To her, her Jinsun would have been one of her few family members, so she deserves
it.
“What are you doing… … . You are taking care of your heart.”
“Are you having a hard time?”
“It shouldn’t be hard. But Jin-sun's grandfather said so."
Tia put a piece of her candy into her mouth, wiping away the tears with her sleeve.
“Rather than be sad, rejoice in the birth of a new life. So you are in control.”
“You mean to greet me with a happy face?”
"what. Do you think you know what's in there?"
“There is a part where the head of the academy said, ‘Rejoice in the birth of a new
life’… … . It makes me dizzy just looking at it, but isn't it strange that I don't
know?"
charge.
Of course, for her, this is not enough, but no matter how you look at it, I think
it is excessive.
“So is it.”
Tia smiled and gave up the seat next to her. I didn't turn down the offer and sat
down together.
“Oz. Say something funny.”
“Are you talking about fun?”
“Yeah, in the funny or uplifting way.”
“Uh… … .”
What the hell am I supposed to tell her to cheer her up?
I wonder if there has ever been such a difficult thing in my life. I feel like I'm
facing the biggest challenge of my life.
"long long time ago… … .”
“No, you mean fairy tales in this situation? Are you crazy?”
“… … It was a joke.”
"no… … ha… … . done. Just keep going.”
“Do you really?”
"yes."
No, when I tell her to do it, her mouth doesn't fall off.
What the hell is this situation?
Why did I try to write a fairy tale about a dragon that is over 500 years old?
"uh… … . So, once upon a time... … .”
“Why does the headline suddenly change?”
As I pondered in my head what kind of fairy tale I should tell to be satisfied, the
words came out in vain.
Still, if I make excuses like this, I think Tia will laugh in a different way, so I
ignore it and proceed.
“… … So Dorothy went home with her shoes.”
When she unraveled the first fairy tale that came to her mind in an appropriate
tone, Tia, who had a sullen expression on her face, grinned.
“It’s fun. This is the first fairy tale I've ever heard... … . It wasn't bad. I'll
have to tell Spina about it later."
“… … I'm glad you said that. The honor was preserved.”
“What is honor?”
fight.
It was the moment when Tia laughed at my fortune.
There was a small, but captivating sound to her ears. It is a movement to get out
of the world.
“… … You, you look waiting here!”
Tia hurriedly ran into the building at the same time as she said those words.
A huge egg was placed in the center of the building, and the egg was constantly
moving left and right with cracks.
“Spina… … .”
Tia was struggling with her hand in front of the egg, not knowing what to do. She
wanted to do something, but she didn't seem to know what to do.
fight. tuk.
And in the meantime, the egg continued to move, and eventually, when it reached the
cracked part, the egg fragments began to fall off gradually.
Tuk!
And once, with a loud sound, I thought that a large crack would appear
horizontally, and then the crack opened... … .
“Ham… … .”
A child who surprisingly resembled Tia, that is, her Spina, appeared with a languid
look inside.
spinaturned on the stretch and said to Tia, who was still stiff.
"hi? sister."
Chapter 173
"ah… … .”
Tia stiffened as she looked at the girl with a languid expression, as if she was
looking in a mirror, as she greeted her.
“Spi… … me?"
"yes."
Tia mumbled as if she couldn't believe it.
She deserves it too.
She had spoken to Spinna's egg over and over until now, but it was the first time
she ever got a reply back.
“Spina… … .”
"What?"
Tia called that name over and over again. A girl called Spina complained, narrowing
her forehead.
"finally… … You were finally born... … . finally!"
And when she finally recognized and accepted her reality, Tia hugged Spina tightly
and shouted.
"thank you! Thanks born! Spina! my family... … . thank you… … !”
“Hey? Why are you sticking together like this? plaguy."

She was a child who seemed to have reached puberty earlier than expected. She was a
Spina with such an annoyed attitude.
Even though she was unborn, she was listening to everything.
I know how much Tia has worked hard for her.
How can I not know her hard work and her love? She had a warmth that was clearly
felt even when she was invisible.
So as if Spina couldn't help it, as if her sisterhood had been turned upside down.
"I'm here. sister."
She patted Tia.
It was the day a family was created for the one and only being in this world.
It was the moment she was freed from the loneliness she thought she would never be
able to escape.
* * *
She was predictable and it was something she already knew, but Tia showed an
infinitely indefatigable side to Spina, whom she met after many years.
“Unnie, I want to try a food called pudding.”
"then! I'll bring it to you right now. 5 minutes… … No, wait three minutes!”
It seems that Spina is her second hit and Tia is insane as she is aware of the
existence of pudding even though it was only a few hours after her birth.
“Calm down, principal. There’s no way you can get pudding in the Federation, and
even near Mt. Bongrae.”
“Say what you know!”
"no… … .”
Are you crazy?
Why are you angry about that?

Rather, where the hell are you going to get pudding from this ruined town? Even if
I go to a nearby town, I don't know if there will be pudding.
Since Federation is a typical oriental fantasy-based country, most of the food is

from that country.
As I said before, the Federation and the Empire have very little cultural exchange
despite only one border difference.
But pudding?
“Principal of the school. As far as I know there is no pudding in the Federation.

It would be nice to have yokan. So, don’t do this and go back to Skientia.”
There can be no way
At least, it would be possible to enjoy both federal and imperial food at the same
time at <Schientia>, which was founded by Tia, who has a connection with both
countries.
“… … no."
"Yes?"
“If you go back now, you have to live with work! Spina is begging me for a long
time, don't disturb me!"
“Are you crazy… … ?”
This time, I couldn't put it down in my head, so the swearing came out of my voice.
Is this what all grown-ups do?
No matter how much you look like a child, aren't you an adult at first?
“… … head of school. Even at this moment, the professors in Skientia are probably
dying of overwork.”
“Yeah, it’s still… … . I can’t afford to have a little more spare time.”
"ha… … .”
Yes, she has a point.

Spina was just born, and Tia still has plenty of time to manage her emotions.will
need
Those who are dying in <Schientia> are pitiful, but what can they do? Tia wants to
act like a child.
She'll be back a day or two late, and it won't be a big deal for her.
“Then she will have three days to spare. Wouldn’t it be bad for guests to stay for
too long while the residents of Mt. Bongrae are also busy moving around?”
“Can’t it be three years?”
“Please say something that makes sense. It means getting your sanity back.”
Even if I pretended to be cute while raising my eyes like that, I wouldn't extend
it beyond 3 days.
really.
I'm not going to increase it!
“I really watched the three days a lot. No, rather than that, why am I persuading
you? Isn't it the principal's responsibility to worry?"
I don't know why I should be more worried than the person concerned, when the
academy established by Tia is devastating.
Was life without assassins comfortable?
“That, though… … .”
“Unnie, everyone is worried, so let’s just go back. I don't want to eat pudding
right now, so I'm fine."
Spina boldly began to persuade Tiamat, who behaved like her child. She really
doesn't know who her sister is.
No, considering Tia's identity, isn't it true that Spina is her older sister?
she doesn't know Who knows whether the chicken or the egg came first?
Tia made an expression full of emotions, including her emotion and sadness at
Spina's mature words, and then she spoke only to me.
“Because of you, the child is refusing. What are you going to do, Oz?”
“I will go back. really… … .”
No matter how serious it is
On the contrary, this is surprising.
No, not on the contrary, it was surprising from the start. It's an amazing
creature.
“Aren’t you going to hit him in front of him right now?”
“… … Anyway, I'm not that good!"
Wasn't it?
I wondered if violence was being avoided because it was in front of Spina again.
It seems like he's been swearing quite a bit, but seeing that he is patient, has
Jinseon's education been effective?
“Principal of the school. Act like an adult. What would your child want to see and
learn?”
“What do you know about Spina?”
“No, if you start from there, there is really no end, so why not think about it in
general? Shouldn't she be a respected older sister?"
“Respected… … .”
“Yes, reliable, respectful… … For example, the achievement of building an academy

for everyone… … .”
The corners of her lips slowly rose as Tia was thinking of her rosy future at my
words.
“Spina! I'm really sorry. I have to go back to the academy first, but can I get the
pudding after that?”
“Yeah, I’m fine. my sister is beautiful I love being responsible for my work.”
"then!"
“… … .”
he's a great kid
Already she figured out how to deal with Tia. Was she so afraid of the intelligence
of a dragon?
But why the hell is Tia in front of me... … .
Did she ever hurt her head while living?
“Oz, hurry up and gather the kids. you have to start slowly I'm worried about the
school."
“… … .”
Now, it's disgusting to say that she was worried about <Skientia>, but... … .
"All right."
Unlike Tia, I'm not a kid, so I'd rather just move on.
“Mmm! our spinner. not good either What do you need?”
“A subordinate who devotes himself to me.”
“Ha ha ha! I will rescue you soon.”
“… … .”
As Tia said, just as she was about to leave to call her kids, Spina saw Tia doing
such a favor.
“… … Dragons are also scary creatures.”
thenright. I've known it since I was named [Petit Breath] and demonstrated the
power of nuclear warheads.
* * *
It wasn't that I had been staying in Bongrae Mountain for a long time, but there
were a lot more people to meet than I thought.
Some of the dogs had never seen their faces before, so it seemed like everyone in
the village had gathered.
“… … I have a feeling I'm not good enough... … Still, he's Jinseon's hand pupil. I
have decided to take charge of this village.”
Nokjeong explained to Tiamat what would happen to Mt. Bongrae in the future. I've
heard of it once before, but it didn't really matter.
“Hmmm, hmmm… … . Guest. I have one request, would you mind?”
“Is that what you mean?”
To be honest, I didn't know if it was Ung-jeong, but I didn't even think that Nok-
jeong would bring up the word "Please" from me.
After the first meeting, I barely remembered that we had a conversation, just
passing by and greeting each other.
Still, there were some things that could be speculated from the circumstances. An
indispensable element since he decided to take charge of Mt. Bongrae.
“About divination?”
"Yes."
it's a spell
Nok-jeong and Ung-jeong said that they did not learn tactics from Jin-seon.
Rather, it seemed that it was unusual for Jinseon to teach other people the magic
of magic.
“Most of the sounds are floating clouds, so I didn’t understand it well, but can
you teach me?”
"Well? Oh no.”
Nok Jeong denied my words, waving his hand. Wasn't he asking me to teach you magic?
“I was trying to ask you to please don’t pass on the magic to others.”
Again, this is surprising.
It's not that I'm asking you to teach me, I'm just going to ask anyone other than
me not to teach it at all... … .
To be honest, he thought it was possible to forbid transmission, but he didn't know

that he would include it to himself.
“You don't need it? The barriers here will disappear naturally over time, so
wouldn't it be possible for the long-awaited haven to be attacked by monsters
again?”
“But Jinseon didn’t teach me the magic of magic. If so, there must have been a
reason for it. So I see no reason to covet it.”
Nokjeong said with a firm attitude.
Rather than being jealous, I believe that Jinseon's judgment must be certain.
At first, I had the impression that he was an immature man, but the more I looked
at him, the more thoughtful he became.
“I will.”
“Haha, thank you. You get a lot from customers.”
Nok Jung burst into laughter and bowed his head, then turned to Tia, who was
hugging his spina.
“Then, Tiamat-sama. And Spina. If it's okay with you, please come back often. We
may not be able to replace Jinseon-nim, but are we still not part of the family?”
“Yeah, as always, we’ll hear it every year. Leave my room empty.”
Tia grinned at Nok Jung's words, then looked down at her spina for a moment and
added her words.
“And then I prepare dishes for Spina to use.”
"of course. Once the village is stable, we will make it right away.”
At the same time as those words, Nokjeong moved away with Ungjeong. Ung Jung had
already said something before, so he just smiled and waved his hand.
“Youngcha, Oz-sama. Are you done saying goodbye? There is something sad about me.”
"what?"
When the greeting at Mt. Bongrae was over, Yang Baek came up to me and said,
“You opened your eyes and said that everyone else had gone to see it once, so you
didn’t come only to me, right? It’s sad.”
“I saw it when I opened my eyes.”
"yes?"
“I vacated my seat because I looked busy… … Hmmm, I saw you were trying hard to
cure Rain-hyung... … .”
“… … .”Baekyang's complexion grew tired in an instant as she remembered what she

was doing at my words.
The body temperature of her hugging me is much cooler than usual.
She's a treat, and it'd be crazy if she wanted me to say hello to her after seeing
her spitting so hard.
I was just pretending not to see you for Baekyang's sake.
“Master, I am hungry. I want to go back soon and eat something delicious. Are you
going to eat together?”
“Uh, yes… … .”
With her white sheep pale, she widened her distance from me, and she naturally
filled the void with Noah.
Of course, there was a void in between her that could not be filled, but her body
temperature is warm enough that she is a human being.
Each has its own advantages.
“Then, is there anyone who has a problem trying to leave?”
Not like Tia, she grabbed each one of us and said worriedly.
Just because Spina is watching, I don't think it's too much of a show.
“Hey, it’s pretty.”
“Thank you for the compliment. Mr Spina. uh... … . Would you like to touch it?”
"yes."
Spina was looking at her Arietta with her bright eyes, as if she had no interest in
Tia's showmanship.
It would be instinctive to know which one is more maternal.
“Spina, come here. She has to go soon, so she should stick with her.”
"yes."
ugly jealousy.
It is pitiful to see that even the students he teaches are jealous of him when he
is old enough.
It was when Spina, who had left Arietta's side like that, slowly walked towards her
Tia.
“Whew… … . Well then, shall we go? As you all know, it's because I'm a 'great'
person. Everyone knows you can teleport from the Federation to the Imperial
Territory at once, right?”
"I know. No, can't you please stop? head of school. Everyone who sees me is
embarrassed.”
I don't know why you're trying to elevate yourself so much.
No, it's not a lift. because it's true But do you really need to brag about it?
Spina is not as young as I thought.
She said that now she can see everything her sister is showing her with an
objective eye.
The older she gets, the lower her status as an older sister will be, but I hope she
notices it sooner.
“Then I’m going to show you how the ‘great’ I, from now on, unfold the ritual magic
that others take hours to develop, so please look forward to it.”
At the time, I wondered if it would be better not to say anything. Eleanor started
pulling the hem of my clothes.
“How about I teach the headmaster?”
“Please don’t… … .”
In a sense, Eleanor can be said to be the most needed talent for Tia right now.
She's the one she is, isn't she the mastermind?
But I hope you don't teach me that.
just… … .
“I think it’s okay to end up here being ugly.”
I decided to save Tia.
I was saved by this one time.
* * *
<Schientia>, which came back after such a long trip, is... … .
“Discre! Discre! Discre! Discre! Discree!”
“Professor Discree as the head professor!”

It was the end of the century.
Mad professors and students who seem to enjoy a festival.
A statue of Discree was being erected on the campus, and there was such a
contradictory atmosphere, which was dark and somewhat bright.
Is it too late already?
What Discre was worried about may have happened. Or something worse happened.
"what… … .”
what is it really
What the hell happened in that short time?hey did this happen
"Well? You are finally back.”
And in the distance, Discree, the center of the event, appeared.
“I was waiting. Tiamat. And students.”
It was riding in a rickshaw led by Professor Aira, whose eyes were half sunken with
the gloomy End Road.
“… … crazy guys Did you guys do any weird medicine?”
Tia, who had been pretending to be a grown-up unlike Spina's recent birth, has
regained her original roughness.
I had a feeling like a wind of blood was blowing in <Schientia>.
Chapter 174
The first thing Tia did in anger was to melt the statue of Discree, which was being
built.
Aaaaah!
The metal statue melted like ice cream when she actually spewed fire in a fiery
rage.
“This is private property, you idiots!”
That seems to be the case.
“Yes, Tiamat-sama.”
After that, Tia sang Discree with a cold voice, as if melting her statue was not
enough.
Discree responded immediately to her blatant displeasure, kneeling down on her

knees.
“Call all the faculty and staff. You will hear the story later.”
Tia said more coldly than she thought. If it's his original personality, it
wouldn't be strange if he grabbed Discree right now, but he seems to have grown up
with Jinseon's work and Spina's work.
“And now, go and buy all the puddings sold inside Skientia.”
“… … .”
No, some parts seem to have been degenerated.
* * *
Tong- Tong-
At this time, the crowd fell silent.
Only the sound of knocking on a resilient object is heard.
“Wow… … .”
Spina is under the desk, with her eyes sticking out and alert, reaching out one of
her hands and pounding the pudding with a spoon.
It is a curious behavior of a child who is actually seeing pudding for the first
time.
Although he has an adult side, he is still a child.
However, the fact that such a small sound spreads out is nothing less than a
testament to how quiet the surroundings are.
“Yum.”
At that point, curiosity overcame vigilance. So when Spina started eating the
pudding, Tia spoke in a rather calm tone.
“Can someone explain what I saw in front of the school gate earlier?”
“… … .”
“… … .”
The return is silence.
everyone knows The tone had calmed, but her anger had not subsided. everyone was
crazy
“Oz, do you think any of these people know?”
“Professor Discree and Professor N. And don't you know at least one of Professor
Aira?"
There was one person riding the rickshaw and two people pulling it.
“Yeah, is that so?”
No, more than that, I don't know why I have to be here.
Why me? Why do I have to be in such a stuffy, suffocating space when all the other
kids are gone?
I'm tired too. No, before that, I was still sick.
"i think so too. Then, when I asked the question, first discree. The kid I saw
earlier... … Please explain what the hell was going on.”
Even so, the effort to filter itself is imaginary because it is in front of Spina.
Spina, who is really important, doesn't even show any interest in seeing her like
that.
Her interest now is the sweet food she's trying for the first time in her life.
“All I know is… … . Yes, End Road. It’s clear that that guy stepped on a sudden
acceleration.”
fast. quickly.
Tia's barely controlling her anger comes from the sound.
yes, trueis going
By this time, everyone would have noticed.
What is the reason for Tia's anger, which would normally have been more than an
explosion?
The professors' eyes began to diverge. Until now, those who had been careful to
please Tia who were angry would have started to question the existence of Spina.
“Everyone seems to be very interested in my cute little brother.”

"Brother… … .”
Words that everyone had thought of, but could not have been able to say, came out
of Tia's mouth.
It's not just about having a family. What is important is the fact that [Yongze],
who is considered the strongest among dragons, has a younger sister.
“I’ll explain Spina step by step, so shouldn’t you guys explain the situation to me
first?”
Tia probably deliberately exposed Spina's existence.
She can't hide it anyway.
So I'm going to tell you now, he's just shown how much he cares about Spina.
He gave a warning of what would happen if he ever approached Spina.
Whether you are the protector of mankind or Nabal, if you touch Spina, I will burn
that country down for any reason.
Such intentions of murder are expressed in earnest.
“Answer me. discree. Could it be that the aging mad bastard of the Empire gave the
order to take over Skientia?”
Tia spoke as if joking, but there was a thorn in her words.
That's right.
Even if another professor had been at the center, the fire would have exploded, but
the head of the Imperial intelligence agency <Tenebris> is at the center of the
case.
Such an assumption could not have come to mind.
“I swear it never happened.”
“Then what? Is that statue a challenge to me?”
“It was not intentional. It was already there when I was swept away by the
atmosphere.”
It sounds unreasonable... … To say that, not everyone was stupid. Compared to the
professors in her memory, she certainly aged somewhere.
There is no way that Tia cannot see what even I can see.
Tia glanced over the faces of the faculty, then sighed deeply, and she said:
“When did you wake up?”
“… … It is time for the statue to melt.”
“Yeah, it wasn’t something I would do in my sane mind.”
Tia said so and brought out a new pudding for Spina, who was licking the spoon next
to her.
After such a series of processes. Tia said it was annoying.
“Then let’s hear it. What the hell happened?”
Discree explained in detail what happened in Schientia after we left.
First of all, it is said that no further abnormalities occurred in <Schientia>.
“It was all just mental exhaustion. So I thought. It shouldn’t be like this.”
“So what did you do?”
Discre wanted to hesitate a little at Tia's question, but then she came closer and
whispered so that only me and Tia could hear it.
“I started to incorporate the military system I know of into the educational

curriculum.”
“Did you not have any hesitation in unraveling military secrets? Are you crazy?”
Discree is already too tainted with <Schientia>.
It is clear that the excessive work environment melted Discree's brain.

“… … Of course, I was still sane, so I didn't even open the secrets."
Discree said in excuses. No, your excuse is probably correct.
In the end, it's the same thing as releasing the characteristics of the Imperial
Army.
“Anyway, I succeeded in systematically changing the curriculum of education like

that.”
“Yeah, up to that point… … . once there is noLet's try it with So, will that be the
point from now on?”
"of course."
Discree continued to explain, tapping his chest as if feeling proud.
“The collapse of Skientia is something the Empire does not want.”
<Skientia> belongs to the Imperial Territory. And there is a status that comes from
every country.
The tourism industry would also have developed as a result, and the cultures of
each country would have been able to melt into the vicinity of the imperial
territory.
Man, I wouldn't have wanted to see them crumble down on such an absurd thing.
“So I started helping other professors.”
"why… … ?”
“Because I thought I should.”
“… … .”
Losing her smile, Tia glanced at the professors who were deeply grateful for
Discree.
All of them were working on a reform of education with the help of Discree. he's a
great guy
I knew I had a workaholic temperament, but at this point I'm a monster.
In fact, isn't the fact that he's rated SSR was measured from this workaholic
temperament?
“Then that’s all… … .”
"That's right. This is our bond.”
The eyes are dazzling, yet hazy. I guess I'm still not sober.
But it was Tia who started to get cloudy beyond that.
“President of the school, relax your fists. If we beat the professors here,
wouldn't it be in vain to endure in front of Spina?”
“… … Yes, well dried Oz. You are doing your job well.”
Did you call me this?
Somehow, I felt like I was called when I had no reason to be here.
I am the only one who has the courage to offer her advice even in front of her.
“Okay… … . I understand. I didn't want to understand, but this is how I come to

realize that all the professors in Skientia are idiots."
Tia gently strokes Spina, who is chewing on the pudding as if she is not
interested.
thank god.
If Spina's attention was directed towards Tia, it would have been impossible to
see.
Tia managed to suppress her anger and continued her speech.
"then… … . Wait, uh... … . Yes, her heart is ready. So how did the End Droid get so
far away?”
Obviously, just before I left, the status of the End Lord was on the verge of
breaking through the sky.
Of course, the professors' resentment also pierced the sky.
But I didn't know that such an end droid would have fallen like that... … .
“Professor N's curriculum had a problem and one student was injured. It was light,
but… … . It was a problem that could not be easily overcome.”
“Are you hurt? How hurt are you?”
“It was a burn caused by carelessness. However, there must be a point that the
explanation of the experimental equipment was insufficient.”
It's often the case that what's normal for you isn't for others. Especially if it
is a professor with expertise.
It is highly probable that the student did not know what he was supposed to be
careful about.
It may be related to common sense and you may not have noticed it.
"sorry. I'm just for the sake of my students... … !”
“Uh… … okay. We'll make a decision after checking that with a report, so don't hit
your head while you're watching the kid... … .”
As if tired of being tired, Tia raised the end lord who was about to commit a
mortal sin immediately.
“Oz what do you think?”
“Since when did I become the principal’s advisor?”
“Do you want me to believe you?”
“That wasn’t the sound.”
You asked me to show my faith. Who asked me to get a job?
“It starts here.”
“It’s the same thing I heard back then.The weight is different. What… … . To put it
bluntly, I don't think there was any problem."
Considering the nature of the end road, the problematic curriculum would have been
corrected on the spot, but the wounds of the students would have been immediately
taken care of.
The incident itself would not have spread much, and it is highly probable that the
wounded students did not take it too seriously.
In the first place, as alchemy is a chemistry, there is no way he would not have
known that there were some risks involved.
The only problem is that he has made too many enemies.
There is a high probability that the other professors were literally biting like a
dog because they thought it was this time.
And he must have turned to Discree for help to restore that shattered trust... … .
As a result, he drove his rickshaw.
The conclusion seems a bit odd, but I understand that it's the crazy idea of crazy
people anyway.
“Whew… … .”
Tia stopped Discree, who was going to continue the story.
Then, as if to get her peace of mind, she hugged Spina who was sucking a spoon
while eating the second pudding and stayed there for a while.
“So, what about Ira? What did you do?”
“Sin, I’m sorry… … . I am a worm It’s like a midge worm that can’t do anything.”
“Professor Ira… … .”
In place of Professor Aira, who couldn't lift her head, Discre carefully flew her
luck.
However, the content was quite simple.
“It’s just that I can’t finish my work. The magic is delicate and the expertise is
so high that even I couldn't help it.”
“Then why did you drive a rickshaw?”
“… … I said no, obviously, but you didn't believe me."
"Oh yeah… … . I see.”

Professor Aira also moved to the same conclusion as End Road.
They say that they did almost everything they could to look good to Discree, who
was in power.
They are truly pitiful people.
When I graduate, I will not even think about a career in teaching.
"okay… … I know for once.”
“Are you really saying you heard this? That's great. head of school. At this
moment, I truly respect the head of the academy.”
I've heard all of that, but the win-win doesn't continue.
So, how the hell did you get to ride a rickshaw?
Where did you get that?
Who the hell came up with the idea that an action to show off to the real people
pulls a rickshaw?
I'm begging you, I hope it didn't come from Professor Aira's head.
I have to share exchanges with her in the future, such as her classes and research.
“Oz. Don't think deeply. The solution is surprisingly simple.”
Tia pulled out a new pudding for the spina, she said dryly.
“From now on, Skientia will be closed for a week. Professors ‘must’ take a break
for three days immediately after school closure, and attend meetings on the fourth
day.”
Everyone needs a break once they've gone insane.
That was Tia's conclusion.
* * *
<Steel Mountains> of the Month Federation.
Wow-!
True to its name, cracks run in the place covered with metal.
“Ugh… … .”
The person who opened the door as if forcibly breaking the crack was Janus, the
leader of <Parade>.
He fell to the floor with wounds all over his body.
“Oh my, that doesn’t make sense. Janus.”
“Lena… … .”
Lena, who was meeting him like that, tilted her head as if wondering about her and
asked.
“It's rare to be so driven. Do you think Cheol-yi didn’t move as expected?”
“… … There was no problem with Cheol. The problem was Oz.”
“Oz-sama… … ?”“Yeah, that Oz you love so much that you want to kill it.”
Lena frowned at her.
There is no way Oz he knows could push Janus like this.
The two basically share memory and power, but they have different attitudes and
behaviors.
Compared to the foolish and fragile Oz, Janus harbors a poison capable of throwing
anything at him for a purpose.
Lena didn't like Janus' way like that, but she still accepted her.
It's more Janus than Oz, she's more likely to fulfill her purpose.
“He boldly threw the dice. It is the most risky and variable gamble as far as I
know.”
As a result, Janus' win rate, which had been close to 100% all the time, was
distorted.
If you want a one-legged match there.
“Then I must also roll the dice. Shall we go boldly? This will be the last game.”
She just responds.
“As soon as the preparations are complete… … .”
Janus muttered as he skillfully tied the amputation of his severed arm, still
bleeding, with one hand.
“We go to the Spellerji.”
Their next move has been decided.
Episode 175
Thanks to Tia's unconventional decision, I also took a break... … did not take
no time to rest Chapter 7 of the main story, which will be approaching this time,
feels like a resting episode, but rather, you need to improve your skills.
I still don't have many types of advanced magic that I can use.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 3]

EXP: 242/1500
it's this guy
He learns advanced magic, including divine magic and fairy magic, but it should be
said that it is temporary, but he can use up to [Prometheus], which is a super
salary magic.
In fact, there was no longer a fight that relied on the [Master of Mana].
“There is no gyreuk like this.”
These days, I wrote it with the feeling of filling in the void while preparing
magic rather than using [Master of Mana] to bring out the Joker.
Of course, the overwhelming speed of development of [Master of Mana] is good enough

to give an anomaly.
However, in the end, we can only rely on probability, so the expected value is low.
“If you think about what happened at level 3, there’s a good chance that even the
highest level magic was locked… … .”
The problem is that.
In fact, I don't want to give any more attention to such a garbage skill, but I
can't help but doubt it.
Isn't the unkindness of our game crew already well-known?
They must be enjoying my pain. They must be the ones who think of users as dogs and
pigs.
“Whew… … .”
In the end, you have to repeat this tedious and unfulfilling effort.
Well, it's just everyday. Even though I say this, I have never really skipped a
dungeon on the day of the week.
Not only <Fragment of Prana>, but also other materials must be collected.
There is no place to use it right now, but the more materials, the better to
respond to the ‘outside beings’ that will invade soon.
“Today’s woods… … .”
Thursday's Day Dungeon.
True to its name, it is a dungeon where all kinds of wood are used as materials.
“By the way, did you see this too?”
Come to think of it, there was a branch of the World Tree that Alexios had handed
over.
Well, I passed on such a precious thing.
Originally, for wizards, a staff is just a tool to draw mana processing

comfortably.
So I didn't write it.
Because Oz's physical body was thought to be, mana was processed into the desired
form.
It was just a problem to draw that processed mana in a magic way.
However, if the material is the same as the branches of the world tree, it is a
different story.
with thisIf you make a staff, that alone will increase the magic power by 1.5
times.
“… … .”
The question is, how do you make this into a wand? Of course, as a craftsman, it is
impossible to even handle it. Only precious materials are blown away.
So where is the best place to handle this material?
“Spelage… … .”
It's the only damn place. It's something you can't do right now.
It's only now that we're sending assassins, because when we enter <Spelage>, there
won't be one or two elder-level wizards who will personally come.
Salem won't be as open-minded as she used to be, but that doesn't mean I'm not
being targeted.
Right now, I don't have the power to stop them.
“Let’s gather some information… … .”
There are people who are likely to know the branches and fruits of the World Tree.
[SSR Milky Way Elf]
Latia Pissea
The fruit has already been eaten by the white sheep, but the branches are kept.
Moreover, if there is any chance of getting fruit, I want to get it.
“… … Whatever it is, you have to deal with what you have to do today and think
about it.”
It's never because Latia is gritty.
There is much to think about. But there is much more to be done than that. There is
no room for wasting time.
First, start with today's day of the week dungeon and think slowly.
It's 4 in the morning.
I don't know the standard, but this time is when the cycle of the dungeon changes
on the day of the week.
He opened the door while putting the bread in his mouth.
“… … Wow, that's a surprise."

When I opened the door like that, I saw red eyes that appeared in the darkness.
I thought she was a ghost, but when I looked closely, it was Lucia with the bright
eyes under her eyes.
“Uh, that… … . long time no see."
Actually not for a long time.
It's been less than a month since I've been to the Federation, but it just felt as
if I had been there for several months.
“Is this true that Prince Oz was also sincere? Are you waking up early?”
“Only you.”
Since when the hell have you been?
I kept the output of [Contemplation] low, but if there was movement, I wouldn't
have noticed.
That's the sound of squatting in front of this for quite some time.
“Are you getting some sleep? Still, the principal would have told me to take a week
off.”
Of course, there's no way she'll be able to take her week off under Disc Les.
Still, Tia ordered her to rest for three days, so she must have had that much rest.
“Well, I haven’t slept voluntarily lately. Even if it was a vacation, I didn’t know
how to sleep.”
“… … okay."
Lucia was torn apart by her overworked mind and body.
I can be sure of that fact. Those are no longer human eyes.
Discree's workaholic temperament meant that everyone else had to tweak the
professor's curriculum, so she must have struggled with it too.
“Hey, will you come in? It must have been a while since the stove was turned off,
so the warmth would remain.”
Originally, I would ignore it and go to the dungeon on the day of the week, but I
can't ignore Lucia who is like that.
Since when the hell was it? How many hours did you spend in front of this?
Just imagining it makes my stomach churn.
"yes… … .”
Lucia got up and nodded her head with her face in agreement with my suggestion.
At a time like this, she's a little apprehensive about bringing women into her
house, but she'll be fine.
There's no one around right now who's going to complain about it.
Is it an illusion that she feels more like picking up an abandoned cat rather than
picking up a woman?
That was when Lucia sat down on the table in moderation and brought a drink to talk
to her.
"ruler."“… … Haha, is this an honor? Drinking the tea the Prince of Oz brews.”
"Wake. It’s just water.”
It's not a teacup, it's just a glass.
What the hell is she seeing in her eyes?
"Oh, I see. Are you telling me to drink cold water and calm down?”
“I’ll bring you a car.”
“Coffee, please.”
“… … .”
It's a cheeky request, but it can't be helped.

The fact that he wants coffee rather than tea reveals a life full of caffeine.
What a pitiful blessing indeed. I have to understand, what should I do?
“Fufu.”
“… … .”
“Huh-huh.”
As I was boiling the water, I heard a strange laughter behind me.
The time is 4:30 in the morning. The days are getting shorter and it's still dark.
It's terrifyingly terrifying.
"what… … ?”
With a sneak peek at her Lucia's condition with her squint, she saw that she was
trembling profusely with her hands on her tabletop.
No, she's not trembling.
she is writing something
There is neither a pen in her hand nor a piece of paper on the table, but because
of her usual habit, when she sits at her desk, she moves her hand.
And when Lucia's eyes began to capture the abyss even more.
Despite the fact that she had nothing in front of her eyes, she began to spit
bullshit.
“… … You professors are fucked! This place is now ruled by assistant professors
under Professor Discree. Ha ha ha ha ha… … .”
“Crazy bitch.”
I didn't want to bring such a wretched beast into my house.
I'm worried that I'm going to get cheated.
Later, when Lucia returns, she will have to invite Arietta to perform her
purification ritual.
“Come on, calm down, Lucia? Why don't you tell me why you came first?"
"haha… … . Even though we haven't seen each other for a long time, the Prince of Oz
hasn't changed since he started talking about work."
“No, that’s… … .”
It's because I don't want to have a very different conversation with you now... … .
But she can't get those words out of her mouth. I'm afraid I can't even imagine how
things will go wrong if this picky cat gets pissed off.
“Well, okay. I'll finish this job quickly and move on to the next one... … All,
what happened next?”
“Calm down, Lucia. you are on vacation now You can rest for a while if you just ask
me something.”
“If I take a break, who does the work… … ?”
“No one is working. Everyone is on vacation. So you can rest now.”
This guy's vacation is 7 days at most. In short, only 3 days.
If this period is not used properly, Lucia will fail.
Actually, she doesn't look very different now, but... … .
“So what do you want to ask?”
“… … Prince of Oz. What about Ula? Why didn't you come back together?"
"He's joined with Alexios and went to solve your problem, so he'll come back in a
different way than we do?"
We returned via a teleport that poured Tia's enormous mana.
There is no other person other than Tia who can use such nonsense, so maybe Ulla
and Alexios will return to normal.
If I cross the border and return by train, will it take about a week?
“Wow… … . why? Why did you betray me? I will kill you!”
At my objective judgment, Lucia raised her tail like an angry cat and began to get
angry.
Even this guy, even his pupil, has changed to a vertical shape. I think it's the
first time I've seen such hostility... … . I guess it's sincere.
It seems that Lucia was waiting for her slave friend to help her herself.
“… … Lucia, you are tired now. I want you to rest a little.”
let her run around herecan't do that.
fairy magic
[Lullaby]
She uses the fairy magic that put the white sheep to sleep on Lucia.
Originally, it is a technique that induces sleep slowly, like hypnosis, but it is a

different story if you are in a state of being pushed to the limit like Lucia.
“Ugh?!”
Immediately after activating the magic, Lucia spit out a short flurry-like sound
and fell asleep as if fainting.
The string of tension that had never been cut short was finally broken.
"after… … .”
He hugged Lucia, who was lying on the table, exhaling a loud sound of breath.
Anyway, I can't let you sleep like that.
“You were so light… … ?”
The condition of Lucia's body, which was lighter than she thought, seemed to bring
tears to her eyes.
* * *
Contrary to what Oz expected.
Ula Stillena was able to reach her imperial territory relatively quickly.
In addition to the title of <Tenebris>, she has another title of <Eclipse>. She
said that she had a lot of means available to her.
She, of course, had trouble getting Alexios to Alexios by that means, so she said
she had been away from Alexios for a while.
She'll just have to be at the same time when she arrives in Skientia.
Nevertheless, it is no different that she hastily returned to her empire.
“The Executioner of the Stylena family, belonging to the Eclipse, has arrived at
the call of His Majesty the Emperor.”
Because of that other title.
Before <Tenebris>, she was obliged to convey the information she had obtained to
the emperor.
She doesn't, of course, convey all the information she knows about her.
Because her heart was inclined toward <Tenebris>.
“Oh, that’s right. You seem to be back sooner than you think. Don't do that, come
in. Sir Stilena.”
"Yes, … … What?!”
Ulla tensed at the other presence she felt from beyond her door.
she is not one
There is a guest next to the emperor. There are also two monsters at an absurd
level.
'This… … .'
It was a sign she had felt before, but Ulla took a deep breath, as if unwilling to
force herself, and stepped into the open door in front of her.
“I see you, Your Majesty.”
“Well, you can raise your head.”
First, as always, Ulla bowed her knees to the Emperor of the Empire, Antares van
Helios, and showed her courtesy.
Antares looked at Ula with interest and watched her next move.
“… … Magic Kingdom. I see the owner of Spellage, His Majesty King Salem.”
Ula immediately bowed her head to the man with a cold expression sitting to the
right of the emperor.
She just didn't take any further examples of her. Because her master was the
emperor after all.
“It’s an outfit I’ve seen before.”
“… … Yes?"
Salem looked down at Ula, who had her head bowed towards her, she muttered mumbled.
She couldn't help but question her, even though she knew she shouldn't be.
She is now wearing a military uniform.
However, there are soldiers scattered throughout the castle. It is strange to bring
her words out in the current situation.
“There were people dressed like that in Spellage. A clerk in a cafe, a janitor in a
park, or something like a plumber.”
“… … .”
Ula chose her silence instead of her answer. However, as she bowed her head, a cold
sweat ran down her face.
All of the people Salem mentioned are agents of <Tenebris>.
'Damn you idiots... … . How can anyone go undetected?’

Ulla chewed on the agents out of Spellage inwardly, trying to figure out a way out
of the situation.
At worst, the emperor cut off her tail.It might kill all the agents dispatched to
<Spelage>.
And Ula knows that, too.
“But I see another part. He resembled the window cleaner in the tower, and he
resembled a newspaper editor. Because I'm old, it seems it's hard to keep up with
the trends these days."
“… … .”
Ulla had no choice but to remain silent in a different sense at Salem's words that
followed.
And Antares, who was sitting next to him, also had a bad expression.
He wiggled his eyebrows slightly.
If the aforementioned people were agents of <Tenebris>, those mentioned later

belong to <Eclipse>.
<Eclipse> is more secret than <Tenebris> as it is the secret institution of the

emperor. It is so severe that even the agents do not even know who belongs to
<Eclipse>.
But Salem made the distinction.
It was a warning to the emperor.
'Ahhh... … .'
Ula, who was sandwiched between them, tasted like porridge. Now, in real time, her
life was in jeopardy.
It goes without saying that even the agents of <Eclipse> were found out.
It would not be strange to start cutting the tail at any time.
“Hahaha, this one. It's hard to know what you're talking about. Isn't it a place
everyone has been waiting for? It’s so hard that it’s just awkward for someone from
a rural kingdom like me.”
At that time, there was an existence that stopped the fight between Antares and
Salem.
“Where did you say that she was a girl from the Stilena family? You don't know much
about me, so let me introduce myself a little bit."
"Yes? Ah yes... … .”
Ulla trembled at the attitude of the other person who spoke to her.
She never imagined that she would be the first to speak to her from over there.
she should calm down As with the previous events, if you make even one mistake
here, you will be immediately assassinated.
Ula knows who her opponent is. It shouldn't exist in this place.
A being who is too famous to pretend that she doesn't know who handles her
information.
She is the kind of existence that she was contemplating whether she should pretend
to know her partner or pretend she doesn't know.
She says she's lucky or unhappy. Her opponent started by introducing himself first.
“I’m sorry I don’t have my reputation, but first of all, I’m a person called
‘Aideld’. It’s nice to see a flowery girl brighten up this dull place.”
impersonation, pseudonym, pretense.
None of the words in her mouth were real.
The opponent's name is not an explicit pseudonym, Aideld.
“No, it is an honor to meet you. Aideld.”
Delayed von Chrysos.
The monster entered the Imperial Palace under a pseudonym.
'help me! Alexios whoa!!’

Ula wanted to run away from him right now, if possible.
Chapter 176
After circling the dungeon one day of the week, leaving Lucia asleep.
Is it because I left early in the morning? I was able to come back quite early.
To be honest, I wanted to be there all day, but I had no choice but to do it

because of my lack of ability and the limited number of monsters in the dungeon on
the day of the week.
So it's noon.
In a time that was quite warm despite the chilly autumn weather, I was again at a
crossroads of choice.
"Well… … .”
It's not a simple problem like today's lunch menu.
Of course, that is also important.
Imperial, federal, or even Neris Kingdom-style seafood would be fine. But what we
need to worry about now is different from that.
Student Council President, Latia Pisea.
As much as she is an elf, she knows her world tree branches as well as she does
with her fruit related branches.there will be no one
Since it has an ideal wall, I think it might be the most difficult object to deal
with at this academy.
But what do you do?
Of course, if I had to choose between my discomfort and world peace, the latter was
the only choice.
"Hmm… … .”
We must meet at some point.
Even at this moment, the ‘outside beings’ are invading.
The day when the king, who represents those monsters, and Tia, who represents
mankind, will collide is getting closer and closer.
Not getting the fruit of the World Tree is a painful mistake.
If there is really any fruit in Latia's world tree... … .
No, it is enough just to know where the fruit will be.
Just being able to get that possibility is worth it.
To do that, I have to be able to do anything.
Yes, even if she wants me to dress her up, and she wants to have it in her picture.
“Whew… … .”
I have to deal with it.
What is hung on the scale is an unstable future and the dignity of human beings.
I am burning this one body for a peaceful future.
Okay. The promise is made.
“This is Oz Quo Vadis, belonging to the first-year leadership team. The student
council president has a business, can I come in?”
I stop in front of the student council room, which seems to be quiet because there
are no people, and knock.
“Oh, can you wait a minute?”

I thought I could hear a rustling sound for a moment, but then I heard the student
council president Latia's bewildered voice.
What is she doing inside that makes her so embarrassed?
“Have you waited long? sorry. It's a bit messy... … .”
"No, thanks."
I was counting the number of rings on a wooden door made of wood, and Latia
appeared.
Contrary to her neat appearance, her breathing was a little disturbed, so she must
have been in a hurry.
"come in."
"Ah yes."
When she entered the student council room through the door Latia opened, she saw a
variety of women's clothing.
"oh!"
She saw exactly.
The door to her closet was open, either because she hadn't closed it before, or
because there were so many varieties that it popped out.
It was a scene that I couldn't laugh at because I knew her ideal of sexuality to
have a fresh delusion like, 'Is cosplaying your hobby?'
“Can we talk for a moment?”
"Yes? Ah, then... … But can you wait a minute? So sit on that chair. Exactly over
there.”
"All right."
So I just pretended I didn't see it.

Meanwhile, Latia led me to a place where I couldn't see her closet, and she went
off to organize her clothes again.
“Whew… … .”
It was a crisis from the start.
As she looked at all the clothes in her closet, she began to yearn for her to go
home.
I guess it's been a long time since I've thought like this... … . where is my house
Well, I guess.
In fact, the erosion diagram I checked after a long time was hitting the bottom.
Considering that it has recently risen to around 70%, it is quite low.
Since then, I haven't been able to confirm it because I'm afraid, but in front of
other fears, there is a sense of fading.
Of course, the biggest reason is thanks to Eleanor's ribbon that is still wrapped
around my wrist.
I am here
“Is it a pretty ribbon?”
"Ah yes. A friend gave it to me.”
“Then why don’t you wear it on your head?”
“… … Because he’s a boy.”
“I’m sorry.”
I'm begging you, so please don't taint my memories.
Unable to utter those words, he trembles with anxiety.
“I thought you were making me uncomfortable, but I’m glad you came to me first.”
“… … sorry."
too blatantIt was the enemy.
I hope you understand though.
I just didn't have the courage to look into the abyss.
"it's okay. are you okay. It’s hard to make friends with students when you sit in
the position of the student council president.”
The natural loneliness of those in power.
Of course, it's a little different from the reason why I'm uncomfortable, but if
you think like that, I'd rather be happy.
“So what are you here for today? Do you have any reports on this federal service
activity? If that was the case, it would be okay if we had a little more time.”
“Ah, that’s a little later… … .”
Then I saw that too.
This time, I'll have to ask you to deliver it through Arietta.
After arranging those thoughts in my mind, step by step.
I asked in a slightly serious tone.
“I saw the world tree in the Federation.”
"I see? It must have been a rare sight, but Oz is lucky.”
“You are not surprised.”
“Actually, I couldn’t find it, but there are more world trees in the world that
protect nature than I thought.”
Latia said as she put down the tea and sweets like last time.
I also know that there are many seedlings of the World Tree scattered here and
there.
Also, it's hard to find. The reason that the saplings of the World Tree were
discovered in the Federation was because the World Tree was tainted during this
period.
So my purpose is one.
“Do you know a place where there are other world trees?”
"yes? Well… … . All I know is what I planted.”
“Where is that?!”
I never imagined that I would be so close.
“First of all, shouldn’t we tell you why we are looking for it? First of all, I am
the keeper of the tree.”
“… … .”
It is a wise word.
Even if you ask me to tell you the location of the World Tree, it is only
suspicious.
Because elves are the guardians of the world tree.
“… … First, let me tell you about the world tree that we discovered in the
Federation.”
Lying is not good. It is also not good to leave room for misunderstanding.
It wouldn't be a good thing if things go wrong in the future.
So, she reveals what happened in the Federation that she didn't ask.
“Uh… … . I see Branches and fruits?”
Perhaps Latia also recognized that my detailed explanation was an important issue,
and her expression became more serious than before.
She sips her car in contemplation, and then she carefully breaks her luck.
“If the tree has withered and has branches, you don’t have to worry about it
because it’s given to you.”
“… … Is that so? So is there any way to process this?”
“Because we are a clan that protects trees, not a clan that makes things out of
trees… … . Sorry."
It was a question that could be a bit rude just asking, but Latia answered more
readily than expected.
“And even if we use our power to change the appearance, maybe it will be difficult
to capture the magical effect you desire?”
“It would be.”
If it was only going to change the shape in the first place, it would have been
enough for a suitable sculptor to cut it off. However, the wand used by the wizard
is different.
You have to fill in the engraving as if you were drawing a magic formula inside a
material such as ore or wood that contains mana.
“And the fruit of the world tree. In fact, the tree I planted was still very young
and had not produced any fruit.”
“… … okay."
She honestly did not expect it.
If there was a reason Latia was still out in the world, it would have been to
protect the world number she was still young.
Perhaps the seedlings of the World Tree were also planted near <Schientia>.
No, it's probably inside. It must be the safest place in the world, so Tia and some
sort of thingmay have shared
"All right. Unfortunately, we must no longer hang on to an uncertain goal... … .”
You have to find another way.

Training, networking, equipment, potions.
Of course, even if I use all the means and methods I can, the possibility is slim.
But you can't just stay put.
“Thanks for the reply.”
rather good Because I knew that the uncertain wasn't certain.
Better than wasting time
“Yeah, one person!”
It was the car that was about to leave the student council room with its head bowed
like that.
“There may be one who may have the fruit… … map?"
“… … .”
Latia scratched her cheek as if in trouble as she spoke her words.
She probably didn't mean to say it. She was heartbroken and wanted to do something
for me and she may have subconsciously popped out of her words.
To be honest, Latia's words now correspond to mistakes in speech.
Still, she couldn't help but ask.
“Can you tell me who it is?”
“Ugh… … that is… … .”
“Shall I wear a skirt?”
"really?! Oh no. no."
I've only said it once, but I don't think it's too harsh.
“Whew… … .”
Can not help it.
I wasn't going to do this until now, but I'm giving up my dignity here.
Take out what you have prepared just in case. It's a light blonde wig.
I didn't really want to do this, but I'm sacrificing for the world.
I put on my wig and said.
“… … Sister, what can I do?”
"Sure! I heard that a man named Salem had it before!”
“… … .”
I never thought that I would say it without hesitation.
If we were to sell human dignity, would this be enough?
I have an absurd thought, but at the same time I feel uncomfortable.
Isn't it the sound of a younger sister that she thought about so much that she lost
her reason for her calmness?
But there was something more disturbing than that.
I quietly pulled out the wig that was on my head and said.
“Salem… … . If I'm not mistaken, it must be my stepfather."
"ah… … . That's why I didn't want to tell you."
Wasn't it just awkward to say, not why not?
Well, I guess that's a simple answer. Even so, if the content was confidential,
there would be no way I would have responded with this.
At the end of the day, her eyes darken when she thinks that the bastard might have
the fruit of the World Tree.
What would he do if he found out that his son was even selling his dignity to get
the fruit?
I do not know. Actually, I don't even want to know. But above all… … .
“It’s not even funny.”
like fate.
It made me feel frustrated that the reasons I had to go to <Spelage> continued to

grow.
* * *
When Oz was selling her own dignity. Ulla was reporting this journey to Antares,
the emperor of the Helios Empire.
He boldly shared information as if it were nothing, despite the presence of royalty

in other countries.
“The fruit of the world tree… … That's so sad. If it was even called a panacea, my
condition might have gotten better.”
To Ula, he was obliged to convey what he had seen and heard.
She was, of course, on a tight tightrope, so she was also sorting out information
to pass on to Antares.
Fortunately, the information to be delivered this time was enough to show the
emperor's interest, but it was not nutritious.
'Prince Oz could not bear the fruit of the world treeI'm glad I got it.'
If he had returned with the fruit in hand, things would have been quite
troublesome.
Because it is clear that Ulla must have had his head on whether to hide or reveal
the information to the emperor.
What is not disclosed and what is disclosed.

Both have their own risks, and whichever one she chooses, her life could be at
risk.
“I’m sorry, but Emperor Antares. It must have been difficult to cure your condition
just because you had the fruit of the world tree.”
“Isn’t it too much to trample on the hopes of an old man who is not too long to
live? King of Salem. if not… … .”
Antares said with an eerie smile as if he had read the meaning of Salem's words.
“Do you want to let them know that there is a ‘fruit of the world tree’?”
Salem's attitude was too blatant. He was convinced of the efficacy of the legendary
fruit.
He may have come to know it through literature, but if it was just the contents of
the literature, he did not need to correct Antares' misunderstanding.
He said it on purpose.
“The fruit of the World Tree cannot do such a special miracle.”
The fact that he has fruit in himself.
Salem used subspace magic to take the fruit out of the air.
A shape resembling a golden apple. She didn't even have to go through the
verification process.
Despite the passage of time, the vitality of the fruit did not diminish.
It is the fruit of the world tree.
“This is just a chunk of life force. Of course, that alone is great enough, but…
… . Because it increases your vitality.”
Salem laughed and said.

“Emperor, will you get better?”
With those words, Salem pushed her fruit back into the space.
“Knock… … . I'm so sorry. If my condition could be healed, I would have bought it

for a million dollars.”
“Well, wouldn’t it be cheaper to prepare for war than to prepare billions of

dollars?”
“If it was my childhood, I wouldn’t know, would I not have the energy to do that
now?”
Words with bones come and go as if they were a joke.
It is no different that Salem showed the fruits of the world tree.
'Is that telling Prince Oz to give information? Why are you doing this to me?!’
It's a call to pass that information to Oz, who couldn't get any fruit.
Emperor and Salem. Information that was hidden from each other comes and goes.
The strange atmosphere that exists between Antares and Salem subsides the
atmosphere itself.
Ula couldn't breathe in her own plight, sandwiched between hers.
While the three of them are looking at each other's eyes for their own purpose.
“… … .”
The monster was secretly glaring at Salem with her cold eyes.
Episode 177
"By the way."
After Ulla returned from her report in her suffocating air.
Finally, when only the monarchs of one country were left, Antares floated his luck
as if he was curious.
“How strong is Spellage now? Do you have the strength to protect your country from
the invasion of foreign enemies?”
It could have been a rude question.
And it was blatant at the same time.
Perhaps this is a question that corresponds to the purpose for which they came
together.
Salem smiled rather arrogantly at the question.
“Yes. It wouldn't be natural. It's the country I'm in right now."
"Ohh… … . That’s a good thing.”
Antares made a deal with the ‘outside’. In exchange for some information, he
brought his existence into the Empire, and decided to release anything he might be
curious about.
Delay looked at Antares with a greedy smile, and licked his tongue inside him.
'Crazy old man. his ownYou want to lose the world for greed.’
Antares, like most people in power, dreamed of eternal life.
Of course he knows that that can't be realistic either.
That is why he has designated a successor and is preparing to step down. But that
doesn't mean he's decided to accept his death.
Even the monsters that appear right in front of you are devouring people and
continuing to live their lives.
So Antares made a deal with Delay. Who would be foolish to stare at an opportunity?
‘You would have known that I was an aggressor, but I had no hesitation.’
Information about their immortality and information about their front-line forces.
Delay and Antares decided to trade those things... … . Antares accepted the deal
without even negotiating.
It was the delay side that stuck his tongue out at the behavior without even
hesitation.
He was the one who tried to deceive him with all sorts of coaxing rumors, so he
couldn't think that the deal would be so simple. So he gets annoyed.
‘An old man like a snake.’
It's hard to understand the intent.
Delay speculated that it was highly likely that Antares had a different mind from
the transaction.
'It won't matter. In the first place, this body was also created temporarily. In
one case, just throw it away.’
So, who understands each other's intentions? That will be important.
'By the way.'
The problem is that an entirely unexpected person had a peek into Antares and
Delay.
I was curious about how much power <Spelage>, which originally had a border with
<Chrysos>, had.
But now I have more questions than that.
'I'm the mage king... … ?'

As the vanguard of the invaders, he couldn't help but wonder.
"Emperor. No need to turn around Did the author wonder about it? Will he be able to
break through the power of Speller? Would you like to check it out?”
That monster who knew who this was, and immediately understood its purpose, but
never blinked an eye.
cared so much
How could you have such a calm attitude? No embarrassment at all.
Through that attitude, there was something that Delay could guess.
“Knock… … . If you know, talk fast. How are you? Why don't you try a match at this
time? Is there anything more powerful than the power of the Demon King to show the
power of Spellage?”
He is confident enough to take it all over.
He has an arrogant attitude that he doesn't even care about invaders.
“What’s the price for hanging out with your nightlife?”
“How about adjusting the tariff rate for three years?”
“Okay.”
Things went smoothly.
The delay didn't even say anything yet, but the atmosphere seemed like a battle
between the two.
While the delay was vacant, Salem got up from his seat and looked down at him with
cold eyes and said:
“How long do you plan on procrastinating? don't you want to do it? Then what did
you come here for?”
"haha… … .”
Delay laughed at Salem's blatant attitude as he looked down at him, seemingly
absurd.
Actually, it's not even funny.
At least one of the colonies they chose to conquer.
Among them, he is looking down at him as the king of a small country who is not the
strongest.
“Yeah, that would be good. It would be much easier if I broke you down here right
now.”
rather good thing Even if you lose in Dalian, it is an unconditional gain if you
can confirm its power here.
Delay did not hide his purpose any longer.
Anyway, I'm hereIt has been a long time since Doo understood his purpose.
Even so, the fact that he was sitting in the same seat with him and having a
conversation was just infinitely strange.
“Emperor Antares. Will you prepare a place for him?”
“Cancer, of course not.”
* * *
The result of a skirmish conducted under the face of Dalian.
“… … This must be another absurd result.”
Delay could understand why the Emperor had brought him into the Imperial Territory
as if nothing had happened.
I could see why Salem had always looked down on him with such an arrogant attitude.
It's all about confidence.
It was an overwhelming confidence that showed that he had no problem in whatever he

did. It looked like that, but... … .
Indeed, it was absurd.
Delay lost.
It would be good to say that it was also horribly, literally trampled on.
And the opponent who trampled on him didn't even show any signs of fatigue.
The existence of the [Magic King] was a monster beyond his imagination.
He subdued the delay without moving in place.
“Was it possible that you were a race called a dragon?”
The five dragons were the ones who struggled the most while getting information
about this world.
That's right.
He had once seen a dragon lord named Ti.
He was frankly embarrassed. It was hard to believe that there could be an existence
equal to the king he served.
But he could accept it.
The more I researched, the more I learned about the peculiarities of beings called
dragons.
There are only five races in the world that can live for thousands of years.
Isn't this a race that was created to become a monster?
If there is an exceptional being within such an exceptional race.
Yeah, I don't believe it, but I think it could be.
But what is in front of you?
“I am human. A man who was a little more talented than others, a hard worker, a
lucky man, but eventually gave up on it all.”
“… … Does the word human have the same meaning as the word dragon?”
“I’m out of my mind.”
It's ridiculous.
Salem's potential that Delay could see was only a fragment.
However, there was something he could feel with just that fragment.
The point is that an individual called 'Salem' can be compared to beings called
dragons.
It was not as good as Tiamat, but it is strange that an existence that barely
passed the age of 50 could be compared with an existence that lived hundreds of
years.
“Antares van Helios.”
"Well? Something."
“Is this what you wanted to show me?”
Delade said while looking at Antares, who was drinking tea from afar alone.
"No way? Am I just giving you the information you were looking for? It’s what you
wanted.”
“It’s like an old man with a bad personality.”
“Chuckle.”
Antares said as if he was pleased with the words of such a delay.
“War is like dialogue. It’s a conversation where each other’s compromises are
resolved in a rather violent way.”
Antares is not fussy. He was the one who made the Empire the most powerful nation
in history.
“But would you hear me if I was gurgling under the water and muttering in a voice I
couldn’t hear?”
Antares just wanted to say ahead of the upcoming conversation in the name of war.
“This is my ‘greeting’ to you. How is it?”
who they are
What is the power of mankind? Do you dare to cross it?
A declaration of war with confidence.
"under… … !”
Delay finally understood.
Antares is a greedy monsterIt was water, but there was a clear line.
He was a monarch who carried his people.
Even though there was a difference between good and evil, they did not forsake the
world itself, they were the monarchs of such humans.
It is right to wish for eternal life.
However, it is not something I want to acquire until it betrays humanity.
No, if you want to get your hands on the monsters that have their teeth stuck to
them.
As always, in the imperial way.
should steal it
Delay looked at the two monsters that were more monster than himself and raised the
corners of his mouth.
How could there be such a soggy yet clear existence?
Delay left a brief impression on the emperor's wild greetings.

“I thought I was deaf,” he said.
He didn't expect it to be easy from the beginning, but... … .
I thought it would be more than that.
* * *
I don't like the word fate, but I can't deny that it exists.
In this short period of time, didn't the reasons for me to go to <Spelage> pour
out? Of course, that doesn't mean I don't want to rush into <Spelage> right now.
It's dangerous and there's no clear reason for going to it right now, so I'll have
to stay there for the time being.
Anyway, lately I've been away for too long.
I have no intention of quitting <Schientia> and becoming completely independent.
Now is the time to further strengthen the original relationship and strengthen the
power of Ilshin. In the first place, I didn't come all the way to <Schientia> for
that.
"Well… … .”
It was on the way to the dormitory after having a quick lunch until lunch.
Suddenly I felt warm.
Considering that it is autumn now and it is time to move on to winter soon, the
weather is warm.
This kind of climate change is nothing special, but... … .
There must be something that bothers me.
Chapter 7 of the main story unfolds due to this unusual climate.
It's a kind of resting episode, so I don't have to go out.
There's no risk, but it will get better with time... … .

“It can be surprisingly difficult.”
It is worrying that the phenomenon is faster and clearer than expected.
If the weather changes like this, I don't know what will happen in severe cases.
It was when I was going back to the dormitory with that thought.
“Oh, Master! Where the hell have you been going since this morning?”
"Well?"
Eleanor and Eleanor are squatting in front of my dorm, watching the ants.
“Mr Oz. Are you feeling a little better? You must not overdo it.”
Arietta is standing in a few places.
“It is hot today. Looks like Oz-sama was sweating too. How can I cool you down a
little?”
I could see Baek Yang smirking as she unbuttoned the top of her shirt.
What's going on with the group?
Did something happen?
“Were you waiting for me? I haven't bought anything today, but... … .”
I haven't done anything yet.
I have no plans to do so in the future. For the time being, I will really focus on
my own training.
“Yesterday, I was called by the principal without a break. I'm here to check on her
condition. that… … Don’t get into an accident.”
“I am for the same reason.”
“… … Master seems to have made excuses similar to mine.”
How in the world can it be so inspiring?
Regardless of Eleanor's words, I'm really grateful that you came to me because you
were worried about me.
It seems that life is not in vain.
Still, I never thought she would come with a group like this... … .
Anyway, isn't this the first guest to come except work-related?
“Come in at once. Since it is a long-awaited guest, I should drop off the car.”
"Wow! master'sHome!"
I gladly bring my companions who have been waiting for me since early in the
morning. How difficult is it to make a cup of tea?
Opening the door, Eleanor rushes into the house with a lively look.
That moment.
"for a moment… … .”
She remembered something she had forgotten, along with her intense sense of
dizziness running through her mind.
"uh? Lucia? Why are you here… … ?”
He stopped stiffly at Eleanor's questionable words coming from inside the house.
Turns out she had forgotten,
She came in the morning and she put Lucia to sleep and threw it in her bed.
“Are you Lucia?”
“… … Lucia?”
Arietta and Baekyang passed me inside the house as if possessed by a few short
words.
and don't come back
No answer.
The three who crossed the threshold of my dorm didn't say anything.
Have you ever wanted to go home like this? The house, which should be the sanctuary
of life, is seen only as a grave, not a cradle.
"Wait a minute… … .”
Follow him one step later.
In the house after everyone followed, what I saw was Lucia sleeping peacefully.
Yeah she's really comfortable too. Anyone who sees it will know that it is my
bedroom.
It was cumbersome, so she took off her coat and threw her tie everywhere.
Her dress is also quite messy, and it takes her breath away to see how she has
taken off her socks and then even her skirt.
What, why are you so messed up?
what is this child Isn't sleep talk weird? Just by looking at it, you will know
that I did something.
In fact, that's the way you look around you. It looks like a cold sweat is flowing.
“Master, I was waiting for you at about 8 in the morning. So when did Lucia come?”
“I’ve been waiting since 7 o’clock.”
“… … I came around 6 o'clock. I thought I was the fastest, but now I see that there
is another person who is the fastest? Maybe from yesterday?”
Eleanor, Arietta, and Baekyang turn her head toward me, revealing her own path in
the order.
hey It's also communal
If the three of them came so early, it's plausible for her to think that Lucia was
with me last night.
A cold chill brushed the nape of her neck.
A questionable gaze on me.
“… … I can explain it all.”
"is that so?"
Fortunately, Arietta is also here. It wouldn't be impossible for her to keep my

honor as long as she was her human lie detector.
“Uh… … . What is everyone doing in my room... … . uh?"
Then Lucia woke up.
Hearing what she said, it seems she thought this bastard really thought this was my
bedroom.
So, after checking where she was lying, the gazes of her Eleanor and her
companions, and her own dressing, Lucia pulled up her blanket and covered her body,
she said.
“I, I… … That's right! Prince of Oz forced... … . Hmmm, hmmm.”
"no."
If you cut off the front and back like that, what are you telling me to do?
“Lady?”
“Uh… … . It’s true.”

Eleanor grew up.
In the past, in such a situation, I would have taken out the sword first, but now I
have to go through the confirmation process first.
I became a little more mature.
“Master, start your final argument.”
Still, I wish she'd fixed her habit of fiddling with the handle of her sword.
* * *
Fortunately, Eleanor did not wield her sword.
She listened close to my excuses, putting her bayonet aside in place of her mallet
as if she were a judge.
Even in a country where there are no horses around, prepare your horses because
physical threats are right in front of you.i think i could have made it 'Cause if
you don't, you'll die.
“So, because Lucia looked very tired, did you force her to sleep while ignoring her
own doctor?”
“Yeah… … ji?"
When I say it like that, I don't think I did anything wrong.
“Did you do anything else?”
“That’s for sure.”
“Lady.”
“Yes, it is true.”
“… … like."
Eleanor nodded her head and said, after checking my final plea and Arietta's real-
time lie detector.
“You know that Master acted for Lucia, but… … I can only say that he was guilty of
ignoring Lucia's will."
The conviction came down.
I couldn't even protest because it was a judgment that was difficult to object.
Why is this guy making such a sober judgment without using absurd force as usual?
I never thought I'd miss the old Eleanor... … .
Episode 178
Now that the verdict has been passed, it is clear what will happen next.
“Then the punishment… … .”
yes it is a punishment If you commit a crime, it is natural to be punished.
“Before that, can I get the Prince of Oz out? Put on some clothes!”
“Ah, that’s how I see it.”
Eleanor, who was about to make her judgment, murmurs as if she had forgotten.
She thought, Lucia had her blanket covered.
After throwing her clothes, all she has inside is a shirt.
“Now you are making excuses for what you cut back and forth. It's the disaster
you've brought, so you have to endure it."
“Master, I don’t think that’s the case anyway. You're out... … ?”
“Oh, this is really shameful.”

How come there's no one on my side? Has your life been in vain?
But there's no chance I'll win if I bite and hang out here.
Unfortunately, we have no choice but to escape with this defeat and humiliation.
So I got kicked out of my house and sat blankly in front of the gate.
“Sister, why is that person in such a miserable state?”
“Spina. You can't see something like that. You should see only the good.”
“Isn’t that harsh? head of school. That's about as good as it gets. look at this
face Aren't you handsome worthy of the title of prince?"
“What I have felt in my life is that there is no one with the right personality for
a guy who brags about his good looks.”
After all, so was Eleanor.
He also brags about how cute he is... … . Thinking about it, I think it's a
credible story.
“By the way, what are you doing all this time?”
“I was giving Spinna a tour of the world. As you may already know, I created a
forest here. I'm here to show you."
"Aha?"
… … I think most of that was blown away because I practiced magic.
was it set up?
I just thought it was okay to use one or two as a demonstration because there were
so many trees.
sorry. Arietta. It seems that I had an accident again.
“Can I go with you?”
If you get hit anyway, it's better to get hit early. No, as long as Spina is with
her, Tia will not be hasty in violence.
She seems to be passionate about Spinna's education, so she'll cover the action.
It's a bit of a rude thought, but if I want to live, I have to lean on it.
"uh? uh... … .”
Tia looked at her spinner for a moment at my request and then she said, with a
smirk in her eyes.
“Aren’t you going to do anything weird?”
“However, that suspicion still hurts… … .”
“No you… … . I have an accident as if I'm breathing, how can I worry?Can you not do
it?”
“You lack trust.”
“It’s the trust you have proven through your actions over the years. you will have
an accident If you’re the one I’ve seen, surely yes.”
Anyone who sees it would think that I just crash every time like a pleasure
criminal.
I am different What I did was more justice than pleasure.
It was a sacrifice of cattle for the sake of the generations. I was not wrong.
“Of course, I have had a lot of accidents. Still, there are a lot of cases that
have been resolved that much, so wouldn't it be okay to say plus or minus zero?”
“Why do you decide that you are okay with that? There may be more positives by your
standards, but more negatives by my standards?”
Then I will judge what I have done, who will judge?
God gives people trials, but I am the only one who gives answers.
What's more, am I the only one who knows exactly the inner story of those events? i
am justice
“Ugh, you crazy… … . It’s noisy, and if you’re going to follow me, listen to this.”
What Tia brought out was a cutely decorated picnic bag.
Of course, it won't be an ordinary bag.
It's like that on the outside, but it's probably a subspace magic tool with a space
the size of a playground on the inside.
“About that. … … what?"
However, when I received the bag, it was surprisingly heavy.
It is not a subspace through magic. It was a really simple picnic bag.
When I was puzzled, Tia said with a smirk.
“Don’t try too hard for convenience. When you get used to the convenience, you
suffer when you lose it.”
“… … That’s painful advice.”
Maybe he was just spitting out the words he picked up in moderation, but for me, it
was a very painful piece of advice.
It's just like staying in <Schientia> right now.
By entering under her protection, I was able to lead a normal life without having
to suffer from assassins when I was inside <Schientia>.
But one day, when I graduate, it will surely come, and I will have to prepare for
the enemies who are aiming for me.
Don't rely too much on convenience. Considering how big and difficult my purpose
was, I cannot succeed with such a mindset.
That's the case with chapter 7 of the main story right now. I was averting my eyes
from what I could see right away, saying that there was no threat and that it was a
problem that would be difficult to solve over time.
If it can be solved early, it would be better to solve it quickly.
Before you get used to this comfort.
"yes?"
“I have something to tell you, okay?”
“Yeah, don’t do it.”
This isn't even that blunt. But I know a magic word that can get her attention.
“It’s about the Spina sheep. More precisely, about the characteristics of the Spina
sheep as a dragon.”
“… … .”
Tia wanted her to give me a grim expression for a moment, then she waved her hand
lightly.
“Tell me, give me five minutes.”
“It’s great magic. I was just waving her hand, did you completely block out the
sound around the spina?”
“Four minutes and 48 seconds left.”
it's tricky.
“… … I heard that each dragon has its own characteristics.”
[Baekryong] Jinseon said she had a nice beard and horns on herself.
[Sea Dragon] Harbart said that he had a graceful body and fins.
[Black Dragon] Nyx said he had huge hands, a tail, and scales shining like jewels.
If so, what are the characteristics that [Yongjae] Tiamat is proud of?
“Isn’t the academy’s horn radiating heat when entering a battle stance or when
emotions intensify?”
“Yeah, I’m basically familiar with fireworks. I haveMana itself holds the heat.”
Tia shrugged her shoulders once, and grabbed her spina, who was walking behind her.
In the meantime, it completely blocks her noise towards her spina.
“… … then."
An overview of Chapter 7 of the main story.
A non-threatening problem that will resolve itself over time.
“Doesn’t the family Spina also have the same characteristics?”
The runaway of Spina's characteristics.
In the future, <Schientia> will be engulfed in the heat pouring out of her horns.
“Recently, the air all over Skientia is getting warmer, albeit hard to notice.”
Tia frowned for a moment.
That expression returned to normal in an instant, but I can't fool my eyes.
“There’s no way the principal wouldn’t know about it. You will be more familiar
with that mana than anyone else.”
There is no threat in this story, and the progress will be slow.
But even if you die soon, isn't that the main story? The reason I am not a serve is
that there are achievements to be achieved.
“Do you have any thoughts?”
The heat emanating from Spina's horns could not be resolved even by Tia.
It's not something she can magically solve in the first place. The heat emanating
from her horns is mana.
Mana itself took on the form of heat.
There is only one way to solve it, unless you plan to erase all the mana that has
spread into the air.
<Sea of Boundary> where the coldest chill in the world gathers.
It is with the help of [Sea Dragon] Harbart, who settled there.
“It hasn’t led to a major problem yet, so don’t be fussy. It's a little bit hot,
isn't it? It will get better with time.”
“… … Is that so."
As expected, this is the reaction.
I have no intention of going.
Tia must also know that with Harbart's help, she can quickly solve a problem.
If there's a problem with her, what I'm talking about is that it's not just a
future yet, but for her it's just her possibility.
What's more, she doesn't have a very good relationship with Harbart. No, she
doesn't have a good relationship with Tia in the first place other than Jinsun.
The reason is that she is toddling next to her sister. She rubs her due to spina
eggs.
So no matter how hard I try to persuade at this point, it doesn't work.
“I think the principal is someone who can do the best for the students, not just
Miss Spina.”
Still, it can instill a level of awareness about work.
Tia, who heard the harsh words, kept her distance from the dragons.
But now she has to be different.
Don't you know now that it was all her words for her.
It's time to let her old feelings go.
She needs at least one more power to prepare for war.
“So if things don’t get better, even if it’s a little uncomfortable… … .”

Go see Harbart.
Just when I was about to say that.
“Sister, the forest here is strange.”
"Yes? uh… … Why are you here? At this point, the original maple tree should have
been dyed beautifully... … .”
I faced an unprecedented crisis without even being able to finish speaking.
The forgotten moment has come.
“Oz. Do you know anything?”
It's time for me to be punished.
“Principal of the school. Please listen first. I can explain it all. There is a
deep reason for this, and to explain it from now on… … .”
“Somehow this bastard wanted to have long tongues today!”
After this, I was very upset.
Still, there is no violence in front of Spina, so damn itIt was going to be a big
deal.
* * *
[Staring Owl] Ula was wandering alleyways.
'Somehow, I was worried.'
He is stepping on his back.
Ulla was sweating, not knowing which faction was chasing her.
There are three possibilities.
‘It would be better if they were the scavengers of the Demon King. I'm not going to
kill you.'
Salem's elite army of wizards assassinates people with all kinds of bizarre magic.
Still, it's better if they're after Ulla.
Because Salem implicitly asked Ulla to pass on her information.
She hasn't decided yet whether or not to listen to it, and she's not going to try
to deal with her already.
She'll still be upset by the fact that she's following her.
'The problem is if the monster I saw earlier finds out about my lies.'
Ulla learned information about the monster from an earlier expedition. There may be
silence about him.
Is that all?
They are not enough to swallow people, and they can even imitate their appearance
and memories depending on their severity.
That was only a conjecture made by Ulla to the last, but even with the immediate
delay, wasn't that the case?
All the little habits he showed during the meeting coincided with those of Delay
von Chrysos.
'enough… … . It will look like a delicious prey.’
Ula was able to judge his own worth relatively objectively.
Imperial intelligence officer.
It would be even better if it swallowed up Ulla, who belongs to both groups at the
same time.
If she swallows her and reads her memories, not only will she gain vast amounts of
information, but if she mimics her body, monsters will seep into the depths of her
imperial imperial court.
‘But even worse than that… … .'
In fact, it's enough to repel or run away from Salem's scavengers or unidentified
monsters. There is such an option.
The only thing that really matters to her is when she's chasing after her in her
imperial court.
If that happens, Ulla is already over. it's an outsider
If her emperor decides to cut her off, her Stilena family won't be spared either.
The Stilena family had already been under surveillance for a long time.
Depending on her choice of one person, not only her, but everything related to her
may lead to ruin.
'please… … I'd rather be a monster. Neither of them can communicate, but if they
are monsters, you can defeat them.’
Ulla wandered through the alleyways, wandering.
I wanted to go out and get her attention, but I couldn't because I wasn't sure who
was following her.
A scavenger will act cautiously, and a monster will not know whether to rage or
buy.
But on the imperial side, all the guards roaming the streets will be enemies.
“What?!”
Ula, who had been walking around like that, stopped the moment she turned around
her alley.
the road is blocked The road that would have been fine in the first place is
blocked with all kinds of garbage.
“Ah, this too… … .”

It's more likely that it's her imperial side that's chasing her.
If there is any group of hers who can lead her to the dead end of her imperial
territory in her imperial territory, it's only the people of the imperial family
who live in her imperial territory.
Does her scavenger, her monsters, know the way of her imperial spirit better than
she does?
"haha."
And seeing her soon-to-be-appearing series of hordes, Ulla bowed her head in
despair.
There is an imperial coat of arms. it is imperial
Then she'd better not resist. Then at least the Stylena family might be saved.
Ulla turned around and laid down her weapons to those who were pursuing her,
expressing her intention to surrender.
Now quietly surrender and StylenaIf only the family begs to be saved... … .
"uh?"
Dream!
However, Ulla, who had such a thought, was able to realize when she saw the eerie
chunks of meat pouring towards her.
“It’s not the royal family… … ? lived! You're a monster! No, wait, then who the
hell built this?!”
Her monster followed her, swallowing her imperial side.
That was another possibility she hadn't thought of. The situation is better than
the worst.
But that was just a story. Having given up her resistance, thinking she was an
imperial assassin, the time was too short for her to re-establish her fighting
stance.
The monsters did not wait and poured out their attacks.
“Ah, come on, wait! Let me pick up one gun!”
Ula roared the ground and let out a wailing sound.
I didn't mean to throw her weapon on the ground with no fuss.
She should have been a little more sober.
There's no way she, her shooter, can fight her monster with her bare hands.
tuk.
"ah."
Then she reached the edge of a wall blocked by rubble, and her insignificant turns
were blocked.
"Ouch! Die!"
“You idiot! Cover your head!”
Ulla curled up, wrapping her head around her, as if conforming to the familiar
voice of her momentary sound.
And that moment.
pop!
A pile of garbage that had been blocking the road all the way exploded, and a man
appeared.

“Ah, Alexios! I believed it! My Soul Friend! I thought you'd come to the rescue!"
“You put saliva on your lips and you lie! If he believed that, would he have been
rolling on the ground so ugly?”
Alexios said, clutching the crotch of his trousers and shoving the dangling face of
Ulla into the palm of her hand.
“What else are these? Is it like a chimera made by the Empire?”
“Is that possible?! It's a human-eating monster! Kill them all!”
“It’s not windy.”
Alexios took a deep breath as he saw the monsters rushing towards him, and then
stepped forward.
“I keep my head down.”
King Kwon Biggie
“Well, I’m going to fly a little.”
The dark alley of the Empire is engulfed in bright light for a moment.
“Ugh?!”
Kwajik!
The remnants of what were once monsters were scattered everywhere.
Ula, covered in monster blood and flesh, muttered as she looked at Alexios, who had
created the scene in an instant.
“Why are you okay?”

“Because I was doing self-defense.”
"What is it… … . No, it doesn't matter, but if it's going to unfold, shouldn't it
be okay if I stopped you too?"
“It’s a waste of energy.”
“Oh, you could have done it, right? … .”
Ulla secretly hid her tears as she looked at Alexios, who had no caring eyes.
"therefore? what are these How could there be a monster in the middle of an
empire?”
“Uh, that’s… … .”
Ulla explained to Alexios what he was doing. After all, the most reliable target
she can rely on is Alexios.
"how will we do it?"
“Why are you asking me that?”
“So is it!”
The only reliable part of Alexios was his power.
Ulla screamed as if she had been fooled by the fact that she had, and she began to
moan alone.
“Can I ask someone who knows that well?”
"What?"
Alexios, who was looking at Ulla like that, said as if it was not the same.
“Oz, that damn bastard would do something about it.”
“… … You have unexpectedly high expectations for Prince Oz.”
“Do you want to die?”

“Oh, no. That's not it. uh... … .Well, I wonder what Prince Oz would do.”
There was also information for the transaction.
Ula felt like she was sinking into a pit little by little, but he couldn't help it.
‘Let’s sell information about the fruit of the World Tree to Prince Oz and get
help.’
Unfortunately, Ula did not know that Oz already knew about the fruit.
Her hand had already run out even before her deal was put.
Episode 179
After hearing a lot of nagging from Tia for destroying the forest.
As the sun began to set, I headed back to the dormitory. I wasted too much time.
“Prince of Oz? Where has she been?”
So when I returned to my dorm, what I saw was Lucia.
"ah."
Then I forgot about it.
I was being scolded, but I followed Tia at will. The kids may have been very angry.
Surprisingly, however, Lucia said with a dignified expression.
"Did you have a dinner? If you haven't eaten, let's talk while we eat together."
“… … Do you still have something to say?”

"Well, this isn't a bad thing for Prince Oz either."
Judging from Lucia's appearance, it seems that other people were tired of waiting
for me and went back first.
I was nervous, but I'm glad.
The time is ambiguous right now, so I'll have to go back and apologize later.
“Let’s go in right away. What are you doing here?”
“This is my house, after all. Then, when I saw you, did you slept like it was your
house?”
“… … Let’s not talk about it.”
you know it's embarrassing
I was in trouble because of this guy's sleeping habits.
Didn't this guy even think of me as the culprit with one-sided words?
Of course, the misunderstanding was cleared up.
Even though he was released, he was a sinner... … . Anyway, this guy is bad.
So we are accomplices.
“Oh, but did you have something to eat at home? Even if I have my share, I don’t
think your share will be there.”
“What are you talking about? Have you already prepared dinner?”
“Oh, what a strange thing you did.”
“Are you sure you want to go in?”
She praised me with much effort, but Lucia avoids her eyes and pushes me on the
back as if she were talking about something.
Are you shy now? There are some surprisingly cute spots.
But the moment I got home.
“Master, it’s late.”

There was Eleanor in the middle of the living room. No, it's not just Eleanor.
“Oz-sama is always busy.”
Rarely, Arietta narrows her forehead and gives off an angry expression.
“5 hours and 28 minutes… … . Wow, Oz-sama seems to have a strange sense of time. Or
were you deliberately annoyed with us?”
Even Baekyang, who gives her cold eyes while trimming her pointy nails.
thud!
And at that moment the door was closed.
she was careless [Contemplation] should have been activated in the first place.
Even though I did something wrong, I was thinking too simply.
The three people in front of me were people who would not lose to anyone if they
had patience... … . It wouldn't have been a problem to wait this long.
“Lucia… … ? Didn't I say it wouldn't be a bad thing?"
good evening? it's not even funny
Both the table and the atmosphere are chilly.
Lucia said quietly closing the door to my question.
“Sorry, Prince of Oz. Actually, there is no such thing here. I just want to show
you this horror... … .”
Lucia had a strange smile on her tired face.
That's not normal. The taste is not normal.

"What? are you okay? I knew you would say that too. Did you think Prince Oz would
understand? haha."I think it would be better to keep distance from Lucia for a
while.
I didn't answer anything, but that crazy bitch draws her own conclusions.
And in the meantime, the three people sitting with the table in the middle did not
move.
"teacher. Did you know that there can be aggravated punishment if you run away
before the punishment is issued?”
“… … I know that confessing reduces the sentence.”
“Are you going to confess?”
“Wrong.”
“Haha, I can’t help but say that. I will forgive you.”
Eleanor smiled and said she would forgive her. but i know
It can never end like this.
“Actually, the teacher did something wrong, but that's not something I'm going to
be involved in. To be honest, I don’t think it’s okay to get angry like this.”
Has this guy just come and matured? Contrary to his usual appearance, he is
overflowing with generosity today.
“But, as Lucia’s friend, don’t I deserve to be angry?”
“And as the head of the leadership team, I would have the right to be angry.”
“What am I… … . As a member of this house, can I get angry?”
No, rather, it was a little more careful. It has already entered the square.
The build-up that the three of us build up one by one is squeezing my neck.
In the middle, Baekyang secretly added a lie, but it was not in the mood to tell
him not to lie.
That's a trap.
The moment you point it out, you get reversed.
I don't see a hole to get out of.
“Of course, I don’t want to reproach my teacher. I still believe it can be

edified.”
"gelation… … ? What kind of teaching?”
It was Arietta, not Eleanor, who answered this question.
“The Vatican, on the other hand, gives gifts to those who have committed a crime.
It’s about not only scolding and rebuking them, but also forgiving and tolerance,
so that you can understand their warm heart.”
“It’s the same method used by heretical inquisitors… … .”
“That's a cool way. Lady. Come to think of it, I have some good stuff.”
Baekyang naturally put some 'thing' on the table with an attitude as if it had
suddenly risen.
Mana, divine power, and yogi are all felt as if the three of them prepared
together.
This is another awesome, and very dangerous looking thing.
“Mr Oz. Can you accept the gift we have prepared for you?”
“… … I will be happy to receive it.”
The unspoken pressure from the three of them forced me to accept the item, even
though I knew I couldn't.
* * *
The third day after T.A ordered a temporary school closure. The professors, who had
been ordered to take a break, were gathering.
Today is a meeting day for professors designated by Tia.

I don't know why I have to be here again, but yesterday I was guilty of destroying
the forest Tia had cultivated, so I decided to accept it.
Compared to what I did, this was cheap enough.
The moment I sat down with that mindset.
Tia came in, holding her spina's hand, and she started looking up at me with her
open eyes.
“What are you?”
“Principal of the school. If you speak so vaguely, I can't understand you."
“What’s that on your neck?”
“Can’t you see? Necklace. It was a gift from her friends, and it has some special
abilities.”
“What abilities?”
“Location ability.”
“Isn’t that what you call a leash?”
“Haha, even a joke.”
The thing hanging around my neck is a gift from my friends who forgave me even
though I forgot to receive the punishment of the trial yesterday and followed Tia
at will.
A gift to forgive and edify, not to punish sin.
AriThis is the product that Eta had to base the design on, the abilities Eleanor
wanted, Lucia procuring the necessary materials, and Baekyang completed it.
Surprisingly, it has a whopping location-specific feature. This allows my friends

to pinpoint where I am in real time.
Isn't it a wonderful feeling to care for your friends? Thank you so much.
"So… … . You mean a leash to tie you up, you don't know where you're going?"
“… … I am trying not to think that way.”

not a leash
Look at this design. A cross with a clean and simple design selected by Arietta and
a metal chain reminiscent of rigidity as opposed to it.
Isn't that the expression of God's mercy and rigor at the same time?
This necklace is just right.
… … At least it looks right.
Even so, Eleanor did not know that even Arrieta would be so angry. At least it was
over because Baekyang intervened.
No, not mediation?
Come to think of it, I think I was gaslighted... … .
Now I don't know either.
“No, what… … . It's good that you're tied up like that."
“You have a strange wall.”
“You think so. Don’t come as close to him as possible.”
“… … .”
I'd rather have you yell at me not to gossip like I usually do.
If you avoid people's eyes openly, no matter how much your country is hurt.
I am a wounded person.
Either way, Tia started the meeting.
“Come on, I’ve been off for three days, so I guess everyone has come to their
senses?”
“… … .”
“… … .”
The professors did not answer.

They, too, must have recognized the fact that they, too, had gone mad, even if it
was too late.
“Then, are there people who will see me and upload them to me soon?”
All of the professors raised their hands in response to Tia's harsh question.
They know it too.
that this is your last chance
Tia nodded her head as she listened to the collective madness they unleashed and
their efforts to somehow maintain <Schientia>.
“Well, roughly as expected.”
Tia wrinkled her eyebrows and sighed deeply.
Although they were crazy as a group, it was only for <Schientia>.
Tia knew that she was angry, but she shouldn't have expressed it.
"then? Did nothing else happen besides the reorganization of that education?”
It was Discree who carefully raised her hand at Tia's words.
This child was quite frightened, unlike his usual cool and calm appearance.
In fact, it is worth it. Because this guy was the craziest of them all.
“Professor Baek Kyung has been caught in a stalemate and has yet to return to
work.”
"coinage… … what? He's reached that level, but can't he take care of himself?"
“It seems that the stress has piled up.”
Tia rubbed her forehead as if nothing had happened like this, and then she stroked
Spina, who was eating candy next to her.
"what? sister."
“It’s because my sister is a little hard.”
Apparently, Spina is stabilizing Tia's mind.
Perhaps the real power of <Schientia> will be her. She said she wanted to get a
subordinate who was obedient to her, and she might not be there soon.
"therefore? He said he fell down... … . Who was behind him?”
“I did.”
“… … Yes, I had to raise her hand. I think I can vaguely understand why you were
the most crazy.”
“But in fact… … .”
“What else is left?”
Discree carefully floated his luck with a tense expression on his face.
“How about reorganizing the curriculum?I was able to do something, but it was
difficult to even take charge of the class.”
"ah… … . Seriously, was there only Baek Kyung who taught swordsmanship classes?
From beginner to intermediate to advanced... … If you think about it, it must have
been difficult.”
“Exactly.”
“So what happened?”
“… … .”
Discree freezes at Tia's words that pierce the core. The poker face completely
collapsed.
It looks more like it's seen somewhere else. Have you ever been in a mirror?
Am I making that kind of expression when I find out that I bought something? this
is true I'll have to take better care of my facial expressions in the future.
“Oz, don’t think strange.”
"Yes."
I don't think so.
From what I've already heard, I may not be as good at poker faces as I thought I
would.
As always, I have no choice but to push through the intimidation of

[Contemplation].
“So what did you do? Are you on the same level as Oz’s accident?”
“Not that much.”
“Don’t use people as your standard.”
“You shut up, Oz.”
No, if that's the case, call me or not. I don't know why people are calling and
persecuting people like that.
“By the way, was it you who asked to call Oz? Discree.”
"Yes that's right."
“That bird… … No, why did Professor Discree call me?”
I thought Tia sang it, but apparently it wasn't.
But what about that child?
Even though we're in a collaborative relationship, wouldn't it have been a

relationship where we were offloading or getting involved?
“Because it was going to be a story that had something to do with the student of
Oz.”
“Oz, excuses.”
“No, I went on an expedition to the federal government to pick up the principal, so

there was no way I had an accident.”
Discray child? why are you dragging me If you want to die, die alone.
“I am claiming that, but what do you think?”
“It wasn’t that the student of Oz did anything wrong.”
"okay? So what's going on?”
Tia clenched her chin, perhaps getting bored of her, and urged Disc Le.
“First, let’s start with the story… … . She hired a temporary professor to replace
Professor Paik.”
“What are you, the academy’s greetings, and you’re arrogant?”
“… … Because I want to live.”
“Uh, uh… … . okay."
Even Tia couldn't get angry at Discre's desperate voice.
Even Tia knew that Discree was the person who suffered the most and worked hard in
this position.
If her earnest reply came back, it would have been difficult for even her to say
anything.
“Then, does that temporary professor have anything to do with this guy?”
“Students of Oz and… … Eleanor student. It has to do with two people.”
“I made the worst cut. Discree.”
“It wasn’t that far.”
When she says that I and Eleanor are engaged at the same time, she rebukes Discree
as if Tia is absurd.
It seems like I'm fine, but Eleanor isn't.
She deserves it. I'm a schoolboy, but isn't Eleanor a troublemaker? understandable
enough.
"therefore? Who is that temporary professor?”

“It would be quicker to meet in person rather than talk. Come in.”
Simultaneously with those words, the magic tool that Discree had prepared was
activated.
Perhaps it was a summoning magic tool, the flickering light slowly faded away
without much change.
It wasn't long before the light had completely faded away.
“Yes, yes, did you call? Five? The natural pressure that makes this skin tingle...
… . It seems that the headmaster of the rumored school has finally returned.”
A familiar voice was heard. I think you already know who it is.
After a while, a wave appearedDark blonde hair and playful blue eyes.
She must have continued her journey and had a dramatic breakup... … .
"hello! My name is Justitia Heros, who has been appointed as a temporary professor
in place of the collapsed Professor Baek Kyung!”
Justitia Heros
“By the way, the black dragon I met looked terrifying, but the principal and his
younger sister are cuter than I thought.”
She appeared with a bright smile.
Even Tia had no choice but to remain silent because of her imposing attitude that
did not consider her surroundings. She seems to be thinking of someone similar.
"Wow… … .”
Tia, who had been so silent, let out a short sigh filled with her emotions, and
then she turned her head to Disc Le and said.
“Discre, tell me again that your cutting edge wasn’t the worst.”
“… … .”
Discree made no excuses. Then he quietly clasped her back and slammed her head into
place.
“No, why do you hit your head first when you say you did something wrong? It's not
good for spina education, so I didn't do it, did I?"
As a soldier, his head banging posture was also properly angled.
Episode 180
As a result of the faculty and staff meeting, it was decided to put the reform of
the educational curriculum on hold.
Of course, the purpose was good, so the reorganization will continue.
However, until this year and next year, it was decided to proceed with the existing
education system and reorganize the curriculum from time to time.
“And don't you guys think what happened to cooperate? It would have been much
easier if the professors who taught the same subject had done it head-to-head.”
“But Professor Endrod did all the training alone… … .”
“No, the purpose is to be able to convey the same content as whoever taught it? So
it's not wrong for the droad to reorganize alone? ”
“… … .”
The professors bowed their heads at Tia's seemingly absurd remarks.
As fatigue accumulated, my field of vision was infinitely narrowed.
“At first… … No, it happened. I don't want to argue over a problem that has already
been concluded, so I'll end it with this."
Tia waved her hand as if annoyed, made the professors shut up, and said as if it
had been decided.
“And all of you have a pay cut for this semester. Have you had a good time living
there? Do nonsense like this. Did I give too much support?”
There were no professors protesting against Tia's unilateral notification.
That was natural.
Tia's research grants and welfare benefits were the best in the industry, even if
it was cut in half.
Better than being cut.
* * *
At the end of the week-long school closure.
Tia's policy was communicated to all students through the mouth of the student
council president.
Among her students, there were many evaluations that it was a pity, but there was
no objection because it was Tia's decision.
I came out of the chaos of the students and turned to Discre, who knew exactly what
was going on.
“You managed to convince the hero. Discree Punisher, resourceful.”
before summer vacation ends. Justitia left on her journey, leaving her sister or
Eleanor no other than her.
The reason for her trip is to help people.
It was a passage that showed how serious she was to her title of [her hero].
However, she should have gone on a trip, but she is in <Skientia>.

She was determined even with Eleanor's earnest request, so she can only say that
she is good at Discree.
“The process of convincing the warrior was not that difficult.”
"okay? It’s surprising.”
“Yes, I got down on my knees and prayed with my head down, and they gladly
listened.”
“… … .”
this bastard this is crazy
goodIn other words, it can be said that it is an efficient judgment that completely
excludes emotions as a soldier.
Still, the nobility, no, is it not the head of a group, even if not aristocrats?
Maybe the weight of the head is too cheap? … … I do not know. He seems to be
satisfied with it, so it seems better not to say anything.
“… … by the way. I have no intention of denigrating the price of your knee, but did
you say that you listened to it that much?”
"You'd better hear that from yourself."
"no it's okay. Because it seems like something is going to bother you when we
meet.”
“Have you already called?”
Why is this kid doing this? I think it's broken? Where the hell did his usual cool
and calm figure go, and only the torturer's figure remains?
Why are there so many gaps?
While the discree is awkward while blinking her eyes. Justitia appeared at the
speed of light.
“Yes, yes, did you call? What kind of thing this time... … has Oz? Hehe, you see,
did you come here because you wanted to see this older sister? It’s not even
weird.”
“No, I never really thought about it. Still, I think it's nice to see you again
like this. We couldn't even talk during the meeting."
The story between Tia and Justitia was quite businesslike.
Do you plan to continue working in the future, if so, how long do you think about
it, how much salary do you want, etc.
It was difficult to talk to each other because such serious conversations came and
went.
“Ah, that’s tough. Can I hold you in my arms like I did before?”
“It’s never been like that… … .”
Don't make weird hoaxes.
If I hugged her who had fallen asleep while she was asleep, I would hug her, but I
never held her by her side.
“Is that so? Then she can hug her from now on.”
"no… … .”
Justitia hugged me without listening to my words.
Probably because I was taller in terms of her physique, it looked like Justitia was
hanging on.
She honestly doesn't feel bad about her.
But wouldn't it be rude to ignore the will of such a person?
… … Of course, that's not to say she'll resist. If she resists, there will be no
way I will be able to withstand her strength, so she has no choice.
Oh, I really can't help it.
I'm really sorry. Well.
“How are you with Noah these days?”
“Even if you ask me… … .”
“Huh? Has your relationship changed significantly? hmmm. Yes, it is.”

what is this feeling?
It feels like an animal being chased by a hunter, so it's kind of creepy.
"that… … . What did you come to Skientia for? Discre… … I heard that the professor
was on his knees, but that's not all, is it?"
“I came to see you and Noah.”
“Oh, yes. Is that so?"
Of course, that can't be all.
If we wanted to see each other in the first place, then we should have been
together.
If it were her, it wouldn't have been a problem for her to get a job at Ski Entia.
In fact, Tia did not go through any special verification against her, and she was
hired on the spot.
[Chorus] can never be a false name. This is because only those who were able to
sacrifice themselves for the sake of countless others are called [Heroes].
It's a difficult thing to say in front of others. Fortunately, Discree would be

able to read that kind of atmosphere.
… … can you read it?
“It would not be good to interrupt the long voyage. I will be absent for a while.”
“Wow, thank you. Professor Discree. From now on, I was thinking of going over the
steps of my cute boyfriend and grown-ups, but it went well.”
“… … Please be careful not to leak noise around you.”
"yes~."
in no timeDiscree, who has finished grasping the atmosphere, leaves.
No, but what excuse is that? I'm all ashamed Rather, I am afraid of the aftermath
that will come if that horse leaks out.
“Um, how about it?”

Justitia tilted her head as she saw Disc Le gone.
Even Justitia will know that Tia's surveillance system exists in this place.
Wasn't he the one who, even under the curse in the first place, was able to
accurately distinguish only the pursuers from a town's worth of people?
It wouldn't be a problem to read the remnants of magic flowing in this space.
However, it is difficult to completely avoid Tia's eyes no matter where you go

inside <Schientia>.
"it's okay. The headmaster's mouth is heavier than I thought. And I'm going to try
to avoid bothersome stuff, so I'll listen in one ear and let it out in the other."
"okay? He was a cute person and he seemed like a good person. yes."
Justi Tia comes close to me with a smirk smirking whether she even remembers the
appearance of her Tia.
Just leaning on my shoulder and putting her chin on her chin, Justia whispered in
my ear in a quiet voice to see if there was anyone else.
“Actually, while traveling, I met a couple of strange groups. I was contemplating

whether to tell you or not, but the Scientia side asked me for help, so I asked for
help.”
“It was improvised.”
“… … Well, I felt like the village chief who felt a sense of responsibility because
the person who came to ask for it was occupied by a monster.”
It's a very specific description.
Did discree taste so good?
It seems that she was so pitiful that she met her standards of working for the
suffering and the underprivileged.
If it's a weirder group than that, there's a lot to guess. In the first place,
there are too many dubious organizations in this world.
If that's enough, there's no reason for her to come all the way here, her old man.
“There must be a lot of strange guys.”
There are also two dubious groups that have a connection with me.
One is <Tenebris>, which works in the shadows right away.
The other is <parade> led by Janus.
“Yeah, but… … . You seemed to have a very deep relationship with me. I did my own
research on you, so I know.”
She whispered secretly as she hugged me deeper and deeper enough to feel her
heartbeat through her skin.
“Do you remember the name ‘Prudens Loa’?”
“… … .”
I never imagined that the name would come out of here.
This is the name of the person who gave me the opportunity to decide my direction
and who gave me a break in time.
“It seems that there are quite a few people who have been favored by that person.
They were looking for you.”
"The reason is?"
“I don’t know either. But some of them seemed to be hostile.”
“Did you not mention anyone else’s name? Like ‘Ira Merlin’ or ‘Marie Sistus’.”
“… … They're all female names. Is Oz still popular? I'm trying to make you a little
sad."
“Even if you say that… … .”
The end of Prudence Loa, known to the public, is more accurate than expected.
Even if he tried to cover it, he said that the flames of [Prometheus], his
transcendental magic, could be seen beyond <Schientia> to the Empire.
His cause of death is said to be that he tried to steal a subject for research and
killed it while me, Professor Aira, and Marie stopped it.
The important parts are hidden, but the rest are all true.
“Unfortunately, I didn’t say anything other than you.”
“Uh… … . I understand for now."
child on the outsideIt is said that Professor Ra killed Prudence Loa, and it is
true, but it seems that these guys don't believe it.
Even though I am still lacking now... … . Considering the evaluation of the

original Oz, it makes sense.
"thank you. The warrior Justitia. Thanks to that, I think I will avoid getting
beaten without knowing it.”
“If you are thankful, would you like me to stop talking harshly? Come to think of
it, we even kissed, right?”
“I didn’t do it, but I was unilaterally hurt.”
"no? Aren't you curious about the second group? Is it difficult? Can I call you my
sister?”
“… … sister."
"great. very good!"
Justitia hugs me as if she likes her and ruffles my hair with her.
It's incredibly burdensome.
“The second was the non-human things. Contrary to the look on the outside, the
inside was a mess. Did you incite people with strange words?”
“It seems like they are fortunate enough to know. It's better than having someone
you don't know popping out."
It is consistent with the characteristics of <Parade>.
Even if you are agitating people, you are called an executive.

“Brave, Justi… … .”
“Is it hard?”
“… … sister."
“Well, are you satisfied with this now? Because it starts with the original name.”
I don't know where it starts, but I'm glad it's like this.
It would have been quite annoying if she and others caught on to the scene of her
talking with her innocently.
In fact, even now, this posture is dangerous in many ways... … .
"therefore? Where did you see it?”
Justitia drew a picture of my back with her index finger as if it were a map. don't
know how to do that
She said as if she was joking within, she either knew that she knew it.
“Spelage.”
“Which one?”
“Uh… … .”
Tock, tock.
Her fingers tap my back again.
"both."
“Such.”
Seriously, it's clear that fate is trying to harm me.
For some reason, it seems like the situation keeps sending me towards <Spelage>,
but all kinds of human figures are gathering.
Isn't that too much of an exam to go and search?

"thank you for the information. Justitia's older sister. So now this... … .”
“Hey, a little more.”
Justitia's hug continued for about 5 minutes after that.
Aside from being shy, despite the fact that autumn is approaching winter.
It was hot.
The heat of the spina is increasing enough to be felt.
* * *
The first day of class back to normal.
Eleanor, who would normally sit in the front row to get her attention, rarely came
to the seat next to me.
“Master, do you know who I have met today?”
“The hero Justitia?”
“Ah! How did you know that?! I am also a teacher. Have you ever seen the future?!”
I know because I met you first.
And in a sense, it is true that we are looking into the future.
But, apparently, while I was wandering around, Eleanor was locked up in a closet
somewhere.
That's weird... … ? Why didn't this kid have an accident?
“If you know, there is less need to explain. Master, that's it. I'm trying to learn
her sword."
“Are you still learning?”
“Not a great sword, but an ordinary long sword.”

What's wrong with this guy?
I'm not crazy about changing weapons in this situation.
“Actually, the sword was chosen because it was made of the most expensive and
durable metal when escaping from the royal castle.”
“It was for secular reasons.”
“In that case, we should have financed it by selling it.”
Looking back, I was in tears.
thinkHe was prepared for the worst.
Fortunately, the situation didn't go to the worst and I think I started writing it
as it is... … .
Still, I'm not sure if it's a talent that I have an R-level ability, or if it's a
difference in the education I've received.
“Well, the original great sword was broken... … .”
"sorry."
“No, Master. You have nothing to apologize for. Aren't weapons supposed to break if
used harshly?"
If I had to choose the culprit that her greatsword was broken, it would be me. Her
me, who was supposed to be quiet, was replaced by her Cheol-yi.
In the original story, there was no reason to be so dangerous because Kang Cheol-yi
fired an unexpected blow when it was consumed.
“Master, I know how strong the monster I have to fight.”
Eleanor has experienced many defeats through this expedition.
“Kwon said that the great sword is a weapon in which strength is more important
than technique.”
There were many cases where she felt that she lacked strength, so something inside
of her may have changed.
“But I am not that strong. I think it takes some finesse to turn one over.”
Her thoughts deepened.
We try to fill in the gaps by finding various ways to fill them.
You won't know if that's right unless you experience it yourself.
“So. teacher. For the time being, I am going to focus on my training with the help
of my youth unnie.”
Eleanor is trying to change in a direction that was not even in her original work.
“Then do it. I will take care of this for you.”
“This work? What else is going on?”
From the beginning, Chapter 7 of the main story was going to be solved without this
guy's help. I didn't mean to be drunk in such a comfortable situation.
My personal growth and at the same time solving the main story.
If you do it all, that's it.
Because I have a goal that should be possible of course.
The flow of Chapter 7 of the original main story ends with Eleanor's persistent
persuasion and Tia meets Harbart and asks for her help.
In other words, it is a story that Eleanor rolls hard. But now she is trying to
find a new way.
“If possible, bring clear results. Eleanor. Then I will praise you.”
“Oh, it’s pretty rare for a teacher’s compliment. Then shall we try?”
So this time I'll bet on Eleanor's growth.
Episode 181
It's been about two weeks since the class went on, and I spent time doing training,
dungeons, and studies at the same time.
“It’s hot.”
Now the weather has become so hot that I can feel it clearly.
It is already hot enough to compare with midsummer.
People are the ones who think it's strange if it's such an unusual thing.
You can feel it getting hotter in real time, but who wouldn't doubt it?
Most of the people inside <Schientia> would have noticed this anomaly.
And you're probably guessing the cause too.
It will be... … .
“Come on, Spina. This is the ice cream I bought while going to Neris Kingdom. Is
this cool and delicious again?”
“Yes, thank you. sister."
It was because he could see a haze rising from the surroundings of Spina. The space
is distorted by the heat so that it can be seen.
Anyone who passed by and found her would have felt it.
A passion that cannot be expressed in words.

“It’s delicious, sister. I like this.”
"okay? haha, that's good spinna. Tell me what you want to eat, if you have anything
you want. I'll save you!"
But who can say that?
Tia, who has always had a bitter expression on her face, is smiling brightly like
that. even the speedUnlike Tia, I am even a kind and pure child.
There is no one in this <Schientia> who can break the warm atmosphere between these
two people.
because it's all over.
Of course, it's not that Tia killed herself. It is said that most of those harsh
people were filtered out before they even entered <Schientia>.
Or, you can learn about the world through character education later.
“And above all else, it’s still quite bearable.”
still kinda hot. It's not like I'm going to die, so it's bearable.
Of course, there are those who can't stand it.
"it's okay?"
“Eww.”
Next to me, there is a white sheep hanging down like it is melting.
He had to retire faster than anyone else without having to complain or do anything.
He's a guy who can handle the heat well from the beginning, so it'll be hard to
bear.
Even this heat cannot be subdued by magic or sorcery.
There's no way you can do the dragon's mana with intermediate or advanced magic.
However, the range is a problem to be able to scrape away the highest level of
magic.
There is also the point that it may not be possible in the first place and that I
do not know how to use it.
“I can’t move.”
“I still have to go back to the dormitory.”
“I don’t want to get up… … . I’m a fisherman, so take me to the dormitory.”
“… … .”
It's not difficult to lift. How much did my stamina increase through repeated
martial arts training?
However, there is a problem when lifting white sheep. Even though I know I
shouldn't, my gaze naturally turns downward.
You can see her wide and big heart. It looks like she has magnets in her eyes.
“Be silly.”
“I go first.”
“Hey, don’t be shy.”
Baekyang turned and clinged to me as I was about to leave the classroom and began
to whimper.
To be honest, there was a lot of heat and there were many things to think about, so
I was annoyed.
However, as Baekyang's broad heart is felt on his back, it is forgiven.
“Can I just take you to the dormitory? It’s hot, so let’s go quickly.”
“Um, once you start, you might not want to go too soon, right?”
"under! No matter how much I look at you, do you think such a provocation will
work?”
“That’s something you don’t know.”
* * *
When she started to move while carrying her, Baekyang was right.
The desire to solve troublesome tasks quickly disappeared.
Although the expression is a bit like that, it makes me want to take Baekyang home
as it is.
It's not like she's been influenced by her broad heart. That's what she already
felt a lot when she was in the Commonwealth.
“Are you cool?”
"Yes?"
Baekyang was cool.
Come to think of it, the reason she got so much of her heat was because she was her
own goblin, handling her snow and ice.
Her body temperature is lower than that of a human, so she can't stand her heat.
She is like a water balloon full of water.
"are you okay? Do you think it will be hotter if you stay with me?”
“Ah, it’s good to be with you. What."
Baekyang whispered in my ear and laughed loudly. This bastard has been appealing to
her in this way only through her break.
If it's meant to shake my mind, it's a fairly effective attack method.
Still, as long as you put your relationship on hold with the other two, you can't
make hasty decisions.
It's because you're a bastard who sells your eyes while asking you to wait.
But to be honest, even now, I think I'm just a bastard.
“I really like this too. … … Right now. But later, Oz-sama will be reminded of this
moment, right?”
“It’s a terrifying engraving effect.”
“Does it seem to be working?”
“To be honest, very much.”

mainly multiple tactile sensationsThe same is not forgotten. Still, I won't say it
because I'll get angry if I say this... … .
“Hold on a little longer. I will solve it quickly.”
“Are you planning on admonishing the headmaster as if you’re good at it?”
“A discipline? Advice.”
“Considering Oz-sama’s personality… … . I have no intention of marrying a corpse,

so do I have to come back alive?”
“… … .”
Don't say that because you're nervous.
* * *
They told me to remove the horns at once, so I took Baekyang to the dormitory and
immediately went to the head of the academy.
“Principal of the school. Wait a minute are you okay? I have something to say.”
“Well, what else? Why are you so anxious that you can't bother me? Be honest. what
happened? I'll forgive you, so don't do that in the future?"
“Accidents are not my own. head of the school.”
“Then did Noah hit it? That's your responsibility. Don't bother."
He seems to remember Eleanor's name now.
Of course, that doesn't matter now.
“Hey, whoop, go away.”
It seems that he has become extremely indolent after not seeing him for a while.
No, rather than being lazy, should I say that I'm paying all my attention to Spina?
I thought it lightly, but surprisingly, it seems that Tia will face difficulties.
It's not like I'm going to eat anything at all.
“Principal of the school. Didn't you make a promise to me? Now all of Skientia is
sleeping in the heat… … .”
“Wow, Oz. think well? Here's our cute Spina."
Before I could even finish speaking, Tia was embarrassed and stopped me.
In the meantime, it's a bonus to show off your spina with both hands with your eyes
twinkling.
They both look cute from the outside.
One is a monster that has lived for hundreds of years.
"hi."
“… … It's a pretty dress. Did the principal buy it?”
“Yeah, my sister bought it for me.”
“It suits you.”
I don't want to bully a child just because I am me.
By the way, just being so close can feel the heat to the point of suffocating.
Is this fever not cooling down and spreading to <Schientia>, or throughout the
Empire?
In the past, it might really ripen as a human being. The status of a dragon is not
an illusion, even if it is young.
“Spina, would you like to hang out for a second? I'll be back in five minutes.”
“Are you going to work?”
"yes."
“I thought well. Come on, sister.”
“Ugh, go, thank you?”

Spina started stroking her Tia's hair as if marveled at her words that she was
doing her job.
Perhaps the fact that Tia works for a long time seems to be proud.
It can be a very funny sight.
“What are you laughing at?”
“Hmm, no. It's just that Miss Spina is so cute that it made me smile... … Hmmmmm...
… .”
No, honestly, it's not funny. The world's strongest being is being treated like a
child right now.
From the outside, that's natural, but when you think about your usual behavior, you
can't help but laugh.
“Stop laughing and talk.”
“Chairman, don’t you remember what I said before?”
“… … It'll get better after a while. Don’t make a fuss.”
“After a little while, the empire will become a desert.”
If it's really like this, it wouldn't be surprising if it happened.
In the original story, Eleanor showed all kinds of ugliness, including a feast of
words, so Tia was fed up with it, but not now.
If I can't persuade you here, the empire could be in danger.
“It’s not too hot, what?”
“Yeah, the principal is familiar with fire.It would be a run. Now Baekyang is half-
dying.”
“Who is Baek Yang?”
“It’s the goblin that was with me.”
Tia tilted her head at my designation and wanted to think about it, and then she
shouted as if she remembered it.
"ah! Your third girlfriend?”
“It’s not like that yet.”
"yet… … ? Look at this shameless bastard? Did you say that if I cry Arrieta, I will
die?”
“… … I'm trying."
“Is the hard-working guy having such an impure relationship with many women?”
Oh I don't know.
I'm just going to be blatant now.
Still, there is nothing more than this If I go any further than this, I feel like
I'm really going to get stabbed.
I swear Don't swear by Mana.
“Anyway, wouldn’t it be nice to meet an old friend right now?”
“An old friend?”
“Sea dragon, Harbart-sama.”
“… … Why is that bastard your friend?”
Tia's pupil is torn vertically.
This seems like I've even touched the wrath again. He said that he didn't get along
well, so that's okay.
However, I hope you will reconcile slowly. Do you not know now that there was a
misunderstanding between each other?
“Do you think this will be resolved by meeting that bastard? What I couldn't even
do? This is a matter of instinct. What someone can teach you is a problem you have
to realize yourself.”
“It would be.”
That's just a feature already possessed by dragons. What she takes for granted may
not be for someone else.
And there are times when she can't explain it. How would you teach them how to
breathe?
Spina is in that situation right now. You need time to realize it naturally.
but… … .
“But if it’s Harbart-sama, wouldn’t she be able to buy the necessary time until she
gets used to it?”
You need a way to survive that time. Because the human body is fragile.
If Tia is familiar with flames, Harbart is familiar with cold.
Doesn't he live in the <Sea of Boundaries>? <Sea of Boundary> is the coldest place
in the world.
A human can freeze his whole body in one second just by touching his finger.
It happens just by touching humans, who are thermostatic animals with the
characteristic of maintaining a constant body temperature.
If a being who can live in such a hellish place in this world is undoubtedly
familiar with the cold.
To be honest, even if you come to <Schientia> for a while and drain your mana, the
situation will be sorted out right away.
“How are you sure of that? How can I trust that motherfucker more than that? The
child that Spina said that she could not be born. The child who told me to give
up.”
“Didn’t you say it was for the head of the academy? And the principal doesn't know
what I can guess, right?"
Jinseon said that all other dragons knew the conditions for Spina to be born.
Still, she must have said that for Tia.
Rather than giving Tia the option to either kill her people or give up by saying
that straight away, she spit out harsh words and postponed the situation.
“… … .”
Tia frowned at my words, and she took a deep breath and said.
“… … I'll think about it."
* * *
Shortly after returning from Oz's first persuasion. Tia thought as she watched Oz
leave through the window in the hallway.
“You don’t know anything.”
Now they know that everything they said was for her. But for her, the only purpose
of her life was Spina.
Does Oz know how badly her words at that time must have hurt her?
“You know it too. Just because she knew, because things changed.”
Tia's emotional trough was deeper than she thought. Her feelings of betrayal and
her despair at that time still make her angry.
“Emotions are not something that can be changed so easily.”
Emotions do not simply change over time.
This is especially true the deeper the valley is. I can't get out of it.
Even Tia is still young by dragon standards.
You don't know how to control your emotions.
“I was young, I was young. I haven't been able to become an adult yet."
Her face eventually frowns endlessly. She captured the misery.

"I mean, I've endured it the way I hate them."
Tia has dedicated her life to hatching her spina. She had only one purpose in her
eyes.
There are times when she almost collapsed. Seeing the spina eggs that showed no
sign of waking up after she had waited for hundreds of years, she used to deepen
her despair.
She was always what she could bear.
It was to show her own dreams, her world, to those who ignored the existence of her
family.
The words she said to her that she would never be born, the words she said it would
be better to give up.
Her own dreams, her world had to be heard as ridiculed.
Of course it's different now.
She already knew that all her harsh words were for her.
That her life has now reached a new turning point.
Spina, her wish, was born healthy, and now it's time for her to shake off the harsh
words she's ever heard.
But will it be easy? Could she get her feelings out so easily?
"ha… … .”
Tia didn't know yet.
She had never thought of how to shake off those feelings.
That's why she's hesitating.
She may not be able to calm down even with Harbart in front of her eyes.
In the worst case, her faucet may turn around and fight head-on.
Even if she doesn't want it to, she has to control her emotions.
So it's waiting.
She got the chance to take control of her emotions.
"sister."
Tia poked her head out of her dean's office and replied startled at the sight of
her spinna staring at her.
“Uh, uh. spinna. What's up? Have you already missed her sister?”
“This has gotten weird.”
"ah… … . like that.”
All Spina offered to Tia was melted ice cream.
She couldn't stand the heat that spewed from her spin or her horns.
Her soft cone-shaped ice cream melted and stained Spina's hands.
Tia wiped her spinna's hands with her handkerchief, and she soon smiled bitterly at
her, she said.
“I must wash this.”
"yes."
“Then shall we go? Young tea.”
Tia hugged her spina tightly and walked to the bathroom as she headed for the
bathroom.
Soggy things should be washed off.
That fact was well known to her. She is just looking for a way now.
Over time, if there is an opportunity.
Because you can make a decision.
Episode 182
I've been having a lot of trouble lately.
Chapter 7 of the main story, the fruit of the world tree, and even the followers of
<Parade> and Prudence, which is said to be active in <Spelage>.
Her head hurts from all those problems.
So I came here today.
“I want to know how to reconcile your friend and friend.”
“… … That, Oz? In principle, you have to make a reservation here.”
The building of the leadership department also serves as the church.
So, I came to the church counselor's office to tell the nun of the church what I
was worried about. What is this?
Arietta was there.
Well, it's actually quite natural.
However, the reservationI didn't know there was In fact, it is possible to be alone
with a saint who is difficult to meet normally. Reservations are welcome.
“Uh… … . Still, Oz-sama asked me for help... … . Shall we take a little time?”
"thank you. Arietta.”
Still, I'm just happy to take the time to listen to my concerns.
“So, first of all, there are people A and B. However, it is said that A had a goal
that he wanted to achieve. By the way… … ”
Tia wanted to make sure to hatch Spina, who did not wake up from her egg.
For her to do so, she put a lot of effort into it, and she bowed her head to
countless people for her knowledge.
But there was her existence that made her laugh at her like that.
There were those who sneered that her goal could never be achieved, and there were
those who urged her to give up.
Cheol Lee, Harbart, and Nyx.
In the case of Kang Cheol-i, he had that kind of personality in the first place,
but the other two were different.
She knew that in order for Tia to achieve her goal, she had to come first, and she
knew it was a cruel thing to do.
So she deliberately provoked her Tia and snorted her, avoiding her answer.
She decided that it would be helpful for Tia to defer her situation without her
knowing.
Eventually, as time passed, Tia realized that the words they had said were meant
for her.
The problem is that it is not easy to fill the already deep emotional gap.
She delivers such a story to Arietta through appropriate adaptations.
“Um, that’s right.”
As for the adaptation, Arietta would have noticed if she could tell a lie. Still,
she didn't say anything and thought about it with a serious attitude.
“It’s a difficult problem.”
"Is that so? To me, it just feels like I'm dragging my emotions, right?"
“Mr Oz. Human emotions aren't really that simple. Love, anger, gratitude, jealousy.
Even those expressions don’t show everything.”
Arietta smiled bitterly at her.
“And even that word. Do you know the word love and hate? It is said to be a feeling
of love and hate. Can you easily understand what it feels like?”
“… … It must be difficult.”
"okay. It's difficult. So forgiving someone should not be taken lightly either.”
Arietta clasped my hands in her hands as if praying.
“Now what can we call this feeling?”
“… … exactly. It’s a difficult problem.”
Arietta put her hand in my hand and then brought her own to her cheek and smiled
faintly.
The warmth that came from her hand made me feel a variety of emotions, including a
tickling feeling, a sense of guilt over sorry, and a feeble yearning.
She was right. How can I describe this feeling?
It feels so different.
“So, Oz. You shouldn't underestimate other people's feelings. No matter how small
it may seem, it can be the most important thing to that person.”
“Hearing such a stinging rebuke, you can see how lightly I was taking this.”
“It’s a lie. If you were really taking it lightly, you wouldn't have asked me."
Arietta smiled and lifted me up.
Then she returned to her stern look again and began to reveal her own thoughts on
my concerns.
“So, Oz. Before persuading her, first consider the other person's feelings.
Wouldn't it be easier to persuade you if you think about what Oz-sama would be like
in the same situation and come to a conclusion?"
“It’s an ordinary conclusion.”
It's not a clear answer.Arietta responded with a smile to my words.
"sure. It's normal. The answer doesn't have to be special. After all, even God
can't tell you the correct answer, right?"
“Is it the doctrine of the Papal Hedenia? He seems to hear it often.”
God doesn't give you the answer.
just make it hard The answer he has to come down on his own.
At the end of that ordeal, all you can get is a small ray of light. This is why the
one and only god ‘Ain’ is called cruel.
But if that was all, the denomination would not have grown that much.
“I really liked this word.”
"Is that so?"
“Yes, if you now think that pain and suffering are all trials, if you think that
there must be an answer at the end. We can work a little bit harder.”
Doctrine is open to interpretation.
Like Arietta, there are people who accept the suffering of the moment as an ordeal
and think that one day they will surely find their way.
In a way, it is a kind of self-suggestion that a difficult situation is an ordeal

of God and that one day the answer will surely be found.
You can have faith because you haven't done anything.
“So, Oz. As always, you have to come up with the answer yourself. A life that is
determined by others fades.”
“Are we foreigners?”
“Ah… … . that, that.”

"It's a joke. We are still friends.”
"yes… … .”
Arietta nodded her head as if sorry for the word friend.
I feel guilty, but I can't help it.
If you don't call me a friend here, then Lucia Domine, a devout priest, will come
to break my head.
Still, it's a bit sad to leave it like this.
“Of course, we’ve gone one step further and are ‘yet’ friends.”
“Ugh… … .”
As she adds a word, she is embarrassed, then discouraged, and this time she dyes
her face red.
After all, Arietta is good when she looks like a saint, but she's also cute when
she's full of emotions like that.
“Then, according to Arietta’s advice, I will think from the other person’s point of
view a little more and come up with an answer myself.”
“Yes, yes! Please do that!”
Arietta groaned as she covered her own blushing face.
I think it would be difficult to see off her because she was playing pranks on her.
* * *
After taking Arietta's advice into mind. The first thing that came to mind was the
relationship between Oz and Salem.
Oz said she knew that Salem had beaten her, but she couldn't help but turn her
away. I don't know what the father-son relationship was like, but there must have
been some kind of family love.
And so is Salem.
He left me as my successor after knocking me out once.
And he made a living.
risking his own life.
"exactly… … It’s a strange feeling.”
Tia and Harbart.
Oz and Salem.
They are the same in that they are things that need to be resolved someday.
I implicitly think that Salem did something for me, but that doesn't make sense.
Only thoughts that there must have been a better way come into my head, and anger
and compassion coexist in my heart.
“… … .”
no answer
to hate unilaterally. I wonder if that would end the relationship between the two
of them.
“But this is probably… … .”
Recently, things about <Spelage> have been pouring out.
It was as if fate was guiding me there, pushing my back.
“Are you going to meet and talk?”
maybe yes
It may be speculation, but this may be the Doctor of Oz.[Erosion degree 80%]
Something he couldn't finish with Salem.

You may be asking for a solution.
“I will be dreaming tonight.”
I don't know if it will be a nightmare that will leave a scar on my heart, or just
a rumbling through the library of memories.
just vaguely.
at the same time for sure.
It seemed like an issue that should be addressed at this time.
And I saw how Salem and Oz met that day.
* * *
After her conversation with Antares, Salem returned to her own tower.
He thought as he looked up at the strangely colored wizards' sky.
“Did he say that if he bumps his heel, he can fly a great distance?”
A fairy tale that someone returned to him.
The girl in the fairy tale traveled the world through strange shoes.
When Salem first heard the story, he didn't think it was funny either.
Spatial magic is not that simple to use.
If there is any existence that can do that, only Tiamat-level monsters exist.
So, is the girl in the fairy tale actually a monster hiding her powers?
I had asked such a question.

“Uh-huh… … .”
Salem smiled alone, as if it was absurd even thinking about it now.
She was a man who could not accept fairy tales as fairy tales, and had lost her
childish spirit.
Salem Sudra wanted to become an adult. She can do anything perfect and she can do
the best she can.
She wanted to be such an adult.
However, the Salem she was doing has changed.
She had put it down and began to turn around so that she could regain her
childhood.
The fairy tale, which had been dismissed as funny, has now become Salem's favorite
story.
I realized it
A person who has lost even a child's heart and can do everything perfectly.
I don't think it's boring.
Salem met her witch.
She was a dark-haired, very daring witch who claimed to have come from outside the
world.
When she first met her, she was embarrassed.
When I met her the second time, I was annoyed.
Interested in the third meeting.
At the fourth meeting, vagueness.
Fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth... … .
And when I no longer count meaninglessly over a hundred.
She knew that she knew that she was in love.

She remembered all those moments.
Salem met a woman called a witch and laid down perfection.
She willingly became an ordinary human.
She felt the humiliation of defeat, the despair of failure. She decided to carry it
without erasing it.
“… … It’s really difficult.”
Salem, who laid down her perfection, was a very poor person.
She didn't even know how to love her son, and she was such a fool, she was her
parents.
She has never been to Salem. If she is such a Salem child, it is natural for her to
be targeted.
For Salem, who had laid down her perfection, she could no longer be certain that
she was protecting anyone.
She even said she was the one she was once perfect, because she could do it all
alone.
There was no such thing as someone else she could trust.
he was afraid
From the moment he lost the woman he loved, he was terrified that he might lose
someone.
He entrusted Oz to the monastery.
She deliberately moved away so as not to erase the traces left by the person she
loved.
But one day.
-Are you the king of wizards? teach me magic
Oz, an arrogant dark-haired boy, came to visit.

When he saw Oz, Salem's first thought was 'looks alike'.
The look of a boy who keeps the traces of the woman he loved.
-… … You seem to have talent. For now, let's watch it for a while.
made a fatal mistake.
He decided not to get involved, but for a momentFailed because of his hesitation.
He had to slam Oz on the spot. It was only natural that Oz's gaze was focused on Oz
when he uttered those words.
It's a talent recognized by the [Magic King].
Even if you forcefully throw it away after watching it for a while, other humans
can't help but approach it.
thinking like that.
- At that age, an elder-class wizard... … . Not bad. From now on, you may call
yourself my successor.
He eventually gave it all up.
It was fine at first. He thought it would be fine.
That's because Oz had a talent that couldn't be compared to Salem.
The study of divinity?
If you want to do it, do it. Even if it caused friction with the Holy See, he was
willing to endure it.
But Salem could realize in her not-too-distant future.
She said it was a mistake to harvest Oz and teach her magic.
She said she should have turned away.
- Hello, Father.
One day, the existence that appeared before her eyes was remarkably similar to
Limanche Oz.
Salem was also the owner of the key, so he knew who it was.
-you… … .
It was the embodiment of the key.
Incarnations are born based on the body, memories, and wishes of the host.
However, the incarnation of the key that appeared in front of him was another son
with traces of her.
- I'm here to tell you something interesting. If you know this, the child who is
pretending or trembling under you right now will look abominable.
Based on her clear antagonism, Salem showed off magic that had not yet been taught
to Oz.
He knew for what purpose he was demonstrating the magic.
They are openly trying to cause a rift between Salem and Oz.
But Salem had no choice but to stare blankly at the scene.
- It's impossible.
- But it happened.
- There's no way he can use magic he hasn't taught, magic he hasn't shown before.
- Do you know why?
Although it is possible to create similar magic, it is impossible to create the

same magic.
I thought I'd teach one day, but maybe not now.
Yes, how to know ‘now’ what will happen ‘in the future’… … .
-Did you steal my magic from the future?
Oz stole Salem's 'perfection'.
She came to that conclusion.
-I would never have taught you that magic.
He knows how ephemeral “perfection” is.
You don't know how dehydrated people are.
-Even if you teach it, it's a magic that can never be completed at your current
age.
The magic of Salem Sudra, who was born as a mere slave and was able to become the
world's best sorcerer, whose standard cannot be measured even with the word
transcendental level.
-[Regression] was stolen.
Salem Sudra was a being who had brought her life back hundreds of times.
By “perfect,” he meant an opportunity to turn everything back.
If you want, you can go back in time and do it again.
If you do that, everything will lead to success and perfect.
“Opportunity is precious because it only comes once. Success is valuable because

you take the risk of enduring the humiliation of failure.”
After waking up from his thoughts, Salem suddenly muttered something like that.
Oz stole the magic of regression.
You've probably gone back to life dozens of times already.

“Aren’t you thinking of quitting the regression?”
Salem turned her head and said.
I wondered if it's because I'm getting older these days, but it's probably because
the guests are coming.
When he appeared in the direction he looked, I broke the spaceThere was a born
Janus.
“You know? father. That I am not the subject of the return.”
"If you don't push Oz, there's no reason for him to do it either."
“That’s something you don’t know.”
Salem looked up at the night view of <Spelage> again at the words of Janus.
There was sadness in her eyes.
She knows Salem.
What a terrible thing Janus wants. She had the idea that if she was originally, she
wouldn't be surprised if she had to deal with this place.
Yet that cannot be.
“What are you here for this time?”
Even though he was born with the power of the key, he is his own child.
Salem left the traces of her woman he loved, her life that made her love her
because of her.
She couldn't possibly kill her.
It is also impossible to catch.
If it is the power of the key that Janus has, he will escape easily even if he is
locked up in one place.
"Well… … . I’m here to check out what my father is now.”

“Confirmation… … .”
Janus doesn't know. In the midst of numerous regressions, he never had a clash with
Salem. The risk was too great to deal with him.
But now you have to check.
Oz threw her dice.
So he has to check how strong the wall that protects Oz called Salem himself.
“It’s the foolishness of a long-awaited son. what do you think about it? father."
Janus asked a question with numerous compositional formulas floating around.
From beginner to superlative, to the transcendental level, those magics were all
that Janus could use.
He had been preparing for hours, and without time to react, he used the key to find
the space.
In this way, if he is ready for everything, he can fight even if he is a dragon.
It's literally power.
But even with Janus' bold question, Salem spoke as if it wasn't funny.
She says Salem doesn't turn back time anymore. At the side of his dying wife, he
made such an oath.
Therefore, her perfect man dies, leaving only a fool who repeats numerous failures.
“It would be good to teach them clearly so that they can’t be fooled.”
But the time he brought back does not disappear.
The time he has accumulated is still there.

“It would be better not to think about coming out of the frame I have set yet.”
The two of them were overwhelming all the time they had returned.
Episode 183
After a long time, it was confirmed that the [Erosion Degree] value broke through
the limit.
All of a sudden, I thought I'd be dreaming about the relationship between Salem and
Oz tonight... … .
And if it was expected, it was as expected, and if it was unexpected, I had an

unexpected dream.
“It’s very embarrassing… … .”
In conclusion, I knew when Oz met Salem.
Her daring Oz went to Salem and asked her to teach her magic, and to her absurdity,
Salem accepted it again.
But what was unexpected was that the relationship between the two seemed to be
okay.
“Uh… … .”
The Salem I saw in my dream was almost like a tree that was generously spread out.
When Oz asked her questions about her magic, she explained to her in her spare
time, and if Oz had the ingredients she wanted, she opened her warehouse and gave
it to her.
But in an instant, that relationship was broken. I've seen it, but I don't
understand.
Just one day, Salem came and shouted that Oz had stolen her own magic, and Oz
nodded her head and their relationship broke up.
What happened in the middle?
Time passed as fast as the film of a movie. There was hardly any memory gap.sound
Still, I couldn't understand.
I don't know how Salem got angry or why Oz admitted it.
Oz was just learning Salem's magic by diligently doing her homework, so she
probably couldn't afford to steal anything.
“Tt… … .”
I don't know where the heck there was a gap.
She could not grasp the void because the scenery of everyday life, which was no
different from usual, continued to be reflected.
“Still, I understand a little bit.”
He seemed to be able to understand Tia's feelings a little.
I didn't know how difficult it was to not understand each other.
Oz might say she has a love-hate love for Salem.
So Oz did not move. He blamed Salem for not trusting him, while she did not act as
if she understood his will.
There was no conversation between the two.
Even though they were in the same space, they were infinitely far apart.
“What happened to this guy and that guy, all of them are just assholes.”
It is frustrating.
But it is understandable.
It shouldn't be like this. Knowing that, but not willing to step forward.
Because of the fear that gripped her heart.
“I was not in a position to tell anyone.”
He told Baekyang to be brave, and told Tia to stop facing the past.
Actually, I can't do that. It shouldn't be like this.
Yeah, it shouldn't be like this.
not my judgment.
It's a judgment we all, maybe Oz, had been waiting for.
“… … Shall we stop making excuses and move on now?”
It's ridiculous to tell others to do something that you can't do yourself.
So to be able to say that.
“I want to see Salem.”
Now is the time to make a decision.
Of course, even if you decide to go to see Salem, you cannot move immediately.
Because there is a situation here, and there must be a situation there too.
However, it is certain that the mindset has changed. Now, I feel like I can
convince Tia.
It was when I left the dormitory with that thought and was on my way.
"Five! Is it a coincidence that we met here? Prince of Oz. How many days is this?”
“Ula Stilena. what's the dragon? There would be no specific information requested.”
“Are you embarrassed to ask someone what your purpose is as soon as you see them?
Maybe we just met by chance.”
“There is no one who goes in and out of this forest who is not interested in me.”
Otherwise, there is no reason to enter this forest in the first place.
Well, I could go out for a walk like Tia, but… … . The reason is that I deleted it.
The only people who will come here with this are those who have something to do
with me.
“Well, yes. right."
Ula shrugged her shoulders and admitted graciously.
“By the way, it’s not about Tenebris, it’s my personal matter.”
“I don’t know what it is, but it looks like it’s for worrying about being beaten by
me.”
“… … It is.”
Alexios' popularity is felt around him. I have no intention of hiding it.
This madman is watching me and warning me not to act hastily.
“Would you like to hear it?”
“Prince of Oz. I have some pretty interesting information. If I haven't given up on

the fruit of the World Tree, can you tell me where I am?"
“Is that a condition?”
“Yeah, if you want to hear… … .”
“Tell me first. 'Cause I have no regrets I already have a clue about the fruit.”
"uh?!"
you didn't know this Where are you trying to get the upper hand in negotiating with
me?
It's always me who has the upper hand.
“Well, if you ask me… … .”
“I have to tell you thatAny reason?”
“Ugh.”
Ula began to ponder as she messed up her hair.
I thought his hair was frizzy, but is it because he messes his hair like that every
time?
“… … great. Would you like to try collation of information? I have been informed
that the fruit of the World Tree is in the Speller.”
“Yes, are you referring to the fruit that Salem has? I know."
“Ahhh! Overlapping!”
Ulla knelt down to his knees and let out a scream of despair.
Fortunately, there was no problem here because it was in the forest with few
people.
She would know that Alexios Doula, who was watching the situation from afar, spoke
freely and self-destructed, so she will not attack.
“Well, say something first. 'Cause I'll listen What information would you like to
get from me? Of course, if you can afford it.”
“Ugh… … .”
Through her sunglasses on Ula, I see her eyes rolling like crazy.
It seems like a pretty serious problem.

“… … I'll keep quiet about what's going on, so please tell me first."
Lowers the arrogant stance of Oz built into her body by one.
With this, I became Oz with a more friendly impression.
“Are you really not talking to anyone?”
"okay."
“Then it happened a while ago… … .”
Ula began to tell me about what she had seen and the crisis she was in.
The three, including the emperor, Salem, and Delay, had a meeting.
The explanation that Salem gave while showing the fruit of the world tree.
And, crucially, her delay is aiming at her.
“Even though it is an intelligence agency, doesn’t it know too much?”
“I didn’t even want to know!”
That was enough to make me sick to my stomach.
The good news, though, is that I know about the flow?
Perhaps the biggest concern is whether the emperor betrayed humanity and joined
hands with the monster.
“I guess you don’t know the emperor very well.”
“… … I'm sure more than a few people know about His Majesty."
“Then do you think the emperor you know is someone who will be deceived by the
words of a monster who has nothing to offer?”
“Uh… … . Still, he doesn't know what he's thinking."
It's not that Ulla is stupid. The emperor is so wicked.
Antares is undoubtedly evil.
Stesia, too, is a human being classified as evil.

Her wife and daughter went mad in pairs.
But the two have something in common.
“There is no way that a human who could grow an empire this much in just one
generation would have defeated mankind.”
“… … Really? Your Majesty is a person who can easily strike a person's neck if he
or she is fooled."
“You’re still kind to talented people, aren’t you? It’s enough to know how to be
sensible like that.”
If he had been a person who could fall for the 'existence of the outside' in the
first place, he would not have been able to grow the empire to this extent.
A monster knows what a monster is thinking.
And the emperor is a monster dressed in human clothing.
“So there is only one problem. The Emperor wouldn't have worked with them, so he's
only looking for monsters."
"Wow! Relief… … is not it?”
“You never know when the person next to you will turn into a monster and attack
you.”
“… … .”
Ulla knelt quietly at my objective explanation and began to grab hold of my crotch.
"crying! help me! I don't want to die!”
“… … .”
I'm sorry, but I'm not the type to fall for this.
If I hold on to my pants crotch and droop like that, would I do things with my bare
mouth?
We must have started this conversation with a deal. thatIn that case, it is natural
to end it with a transaction.
"If you want to survive the monster, don't leave Scientia."
There is no safer place than here unless it explodes from the inside.
“I have my job, how are you?!”
“If you tell Discree, he will do something about it. If you say your life is in
danger, why don't you just entrust the internal affairs of Skientia for the time
being?"
“… … I can't talk to the manager."
"why?"
Come to think of it, why did he bring this story to me?
Come to think of it, if I had brought these stories out to Discree, none of them
would have come to me. Discree probably has the same thoughts as me.
He knows very well what kind of human the Emperor is. He is also a guy who cares
for her subordinates, so he must have protected her by attaching some reasons to
her.
Still, the fact that he came to me means that he did not go through discree.
Even though it was <Tenebris>, you didn't convey information about the emperor's
answer?
“Are you a member of Eclipse?”
That's a total spy.
“Wow, Prince Oz knows even the Eclipse... … .”
Ulla replied with an awkward smile to the words that stabbed me in the face.
"I never thought you'd be a fucking traitor."
“You traitor! Can you call me a double spy? Do you know how much information I left
out for Tenebris and Lucia?”
“Does Discree know that?”
"no… … .”
“How is that a double spy?”
By the way, what kind of mangem has so many behind-the-scenes stories?
<Eclipse> is an intelligence agency similar to <Tenebris>, but with one difference.
“Yeah, anyway, there was a reason to fear the emperor. You've caught his leash."
Their lives depended on the emperor. She said that just because she already
belonged to <Eclipse>, Ulla's life is nothing more than a joke.
Unlike <Tenebris>, <Eclipse> was made by collecting only those that the emperor
could cut at any time.
“Since it’s part of the Eclipse, the Emperor is also worried.”
"uh… … ? I'm sure it'll be fine... … .”
“Aren’t you the one who dares to carry the subordinates that the emperor is
targeting?”
Even more so, if you are ready to cut at any time.
While Ulla's expression turned into despair at my words. It was Alexios, who was
watching this way near her, who opened her mouth on her behalf.
"therefore? How can I save this child?”
“You seem to have a close relationship. Are you dating?”
“Stop the bullshit and answer me. Do you have a way?”
"if there is?"
“You owe me something for helping you. Pay it back now.”
It comes out pretty loud.
It is said that the battle to conquer the World Tree ended in failure, but I owed
him quite a lot.
At the time, we had obtained help with the price of magic tools, but the branches
of the World Tree and our structure were not in condition. That is debt.
But is there any greater benefit than being able to pay off that huge debt with
just advice?
Originally, I was only going to get a verbal promise and help out, but it would be
nice to be able to pay it back like this.
“Well, yes. There is a solution.”
"help me!!"
“… … Okay, so stop hanging on.”
After forcing her delirium off Ula to calm her down.
“You can tell Discree.”
“Then I will die!”
“No, I will at least give you a choice. Will he be left behind or will he become a
double spy in the true sense of the word? Are you still in a similar situation? How
do you tune it out by explaining it well?”
"Do not be ridiculous! It's just one more collar!”
That's right.
dTo reveal to Skre that you were a spy is the same as exposing your weaknesses.
“I don’t want to lag behind, but do you mean that I don’t want to deal with
incompetence?”
“Ugh… … .”
“Then I’ll stick with Stesia.”
"who?"
“Stecia van Helios. Be her guide. Then the Emperor will not cut you off, and Discre
will never let you out of Scientia.”
The Emperor's purpose is to make Stessia understand her feelings.

And because Discree is a soldier, it is difficult to refuse the orders of Stessia,
who is no different than a superior.
If you claim to be Stessia's guide like that, you'll both get away with it.
In addition, Stesia is her status as her princess, so whenever she moves, she
accompanies the elite knights of the Empire.
If the knights were held in tight discipline, there would be no way they would have
been replaced by an ‘external being’.
If she follows her, those escorts will be with her Ulla.
“Even though the meaning of leash is the same, wouldn’t that be the best way to put
on the leash that was originally from her?”
“Can you move her leash from Her Majesty to His Majesty Stecia’s hand?”
"okay."
“Uh… … .”
“You don’t like this either? I'm hungry."
Ulla looks at Alexios nearby, scratching her head.
From my point of view, it is true that these two are dating. Coming to the sacred
academy and not studying and dating are things they are good at.
Still, it's a rare thing. It would be nice to help with this.
“If you don’t like it, it’s the third option. this is the last thing i can give The
price of the debt I owe Alexios ends here.”
“… … What is it that comes out so much?”
“It’s because I’m in a position to look at your situation objectively. If you are
upset, your thoughts will not flow properly.”
Well, even if it goes well, I wonder if the idea of putting a leash on yourself
will come to mind.
He points to Alexios and says.
“You were in charge of that idiot from the beginning, and your main task is to
monitor him. Then, deepen the mission and don't fall away from him."
“… … But for that to happen, you need the decision of the manager.”
“Isn’t it enough to create a situation that requires that judgment?”
"that… … .”
Ulla carefully looked into Alexios' eyes again.
That's normal.
Because this third plan is to shift the burden on Alexios.
“Are you really planning on carrying this child with you? You do things that are
not answered.”
“I promised to help, so I have to do that.”
"okay? Then take meaningful actions and think periodically.”
"As you?"
No, but why does this bastard argue with me even though he's helping me?
I didn't do anything particularly significant or had too many accidents.
At best, he periodically visits dungeons, knows what other people don't know,
builds stacks, and fires all kinds of magic, and at the same time only causes
accidents that cannot be understood by others.
“… … Yes, like me.”
Thinking back on it, I think you're right.
I was a very suspicious bastard.
Aha? For some reason, I thought that there were always more than 6 guards around
me, but this must have been the reason.
I thought it was because I was more famous than Alexios, but I think this is the
correct answer.
“… … If I could give you a little bit more advice, yes, you'd better take advantage
of that vicious personality. If there is a guy around you watching you, don't cry
and break his limbs."
“I am not a savage.”
No need to worry.
There is no [contemplation], but more than meLook at that vicious impression full
of intimidation.
Anyone who sees it is a criminal.
And unlike me, Alexios has reason to act like a savage.
“That way the rotation doesn’t happen.”
“Lotte… … What?"
“I thought Ulla was put on something else for a while, and no other agent would
ever come in.”
“Uh… … . okay."
OK, that's it. I brought Alexios into this formation. With this, Alexios also
turned to a clear hostile relationship with the ‘outside beings’.
Moreover, he even puts a bait called Ulla, so I'll have to use him to catch a big
one later.
Episode 184
Kim, who gave me advice, taught me how to look like a weirdo in a more specific
way.
When he asked me to give the impression that he was decorating something with
keywords such as 'plan' or 'period' with a communication crystal ball, Alexios
said.
“The one who did it is different.”
he's never done anything

Rather than that, it's perfect to be suspected of being a middle schooler if you do
something wrong.
You can see the light only when you have your usual image, social status, and
power.
Immediately after finishing the rough signatures for the two of them. I headed to
my original destination, the principal's office.
“Principal of the school. Are you inside?”
After a while after knocking.
“… … okay. Come in.”
As always, Tia's annoying voice was heard.
Fortunately, this time, it didn't go anywhere and it stuck properly.
Also, like last time, I didn't have to go around the academy to find it, so I
lived.
“This is another great sight. Don't you think the degree of arm loss is too
severe?”
The furniture arrangement in the principal's office changed in one day. No, rather
than changing, it feels like everything except furniture that is really needed has
been removed.
So, if it's empty, it's not. Because the principal's furniture was removed and the
place was filled with things for Spina.
Seeing something like this creeps up my anxiety that it will be difficult to

convince me again.
“Coming to think of it, there was only one thing I could do for Spina. Since we
have only one family, wouldn’t this be enough?”
“‘It’s nothing but this’… … . Would you like to give me the whole world?”
There are really too many baby items raked from all kinds of countries.
The Empire and the Federation, Neris and the Spellage Kingdom, as well as items
that can only be found in the Demon Realm are there.
“Spina, don’t you think the world wants it or does it?”
“Uh… … . I do not need."
“Is that so?”
If so, what were you thinking? Have you ever thought about conquering the world for
Spina?
It's hard to laugh when you think about how powerful an individual is.
Come to think of it, I don't think I've ever seen Tia apart from her since Spina
was born.
Wasn't it enough to be together at a faculty and staff meeting?
From my point of view, Spina will not be able to be independent of Tia.
"therefore? What's going on again today? Did you finally have an accident?”
Are you expecting me to have an accident now? If you're upset, I'm thinking of
giving you a big one.
What's the problem if you don't use violence?
Of course, the first thing to do is to calm the heat that engulfs <Schientia>.
“I came here to try the continuation of yesterday.”
Without saying back, it's a frontal breakthrough. That stage has already passed.
It becomes a real feeling that the weather is getting hotter day by day, but we
can't drag the time sluggishly.
With my serious expression, Tia wanted to calm down for a moment, and then she was
reading a book alone on the carpeted floor.said to Spina.
“Spina, it’s a little early, but what do you want for a snack today?”
“Petit Petit.”
“Petit Petit Gather, Forest Animal Friends Parfait Chocolate flavor? He seemed to
like it.”
“It was cute.”
"okay? Then I'll buy it right away, so will you wait here?"
"yes."
Tia got up from her seat at the same time as those words. She tapped me as I was
staring blankly, and she immediately noticed me as if to follow.
"hang on."
As soon as Tia left her academy's office, she immediately started drawing her
spells.
She strikes a barrier enough to freeze the space itself. It will be one day for
one.
After she waits for the job to be finished. Tia headed to the polite restaurant,
and I followed her and opened her mouth.
“Is that parfait trendy these days?”
“I never thought those words would come out first… … .”
No, I still remember the discree eating it too.
Aren't you curious to find even a guy who seems to have painted such a cool and
calm attitude?
“I don’t know if it’s trendy, but it tastes pretty good. Topped with crunchy
cookies and a moderately sweet ice cream… … .”
“Are you also the head of the academy?”
"why? Pick it up?”
“No, it suits you.”

From the outside, it seems to go well with the cute parfait. On the inside, it's
not at all... … .
“What did you think?”
“… … I’m still thinking.”
Well, I figured it would.
If it had been a problem that could be resolved so quickly, it wouldn't have been
the main story.
“Then let me help you think a little bit.”
"how? Do you want to give a speech? you? under! It's not even funny."
“Actually, I asked Arietta for some advice.”
“… … A little bit of trust.”
Arietta's name value is different.
When someone like me persuades her, she snores and says that she received her
advice from Arietta, so why don't you nod her head with her serious face.
To be honest, it's discriminatory, but comparing the things I've had in the past
with the things that Arietta has contributed to the academy, there's nothing
particularly unfair about it.
"therefore? What did Arietta say?”
“It was said that emotions cannot be expressed in words. Oh, and I also told them
to think from the other person’s point of view as much as possible.”
“It’s basic.”
“Yes, it is basic.”
Arietta gave me only basic words of advice.
It is because age is the subject of persuasion. This is probably because the person
trying to persuade should not rely on the opinions of others rather than their own.
Even if you listen to advice, you can only be persuaded by using the words I came
up with.
“So, I thought about it in the situation of the head of the academy.”
“You think… … .”
“So I’m going to meet Salem.”
"What?"
What I will do from now on is persuasion, appeal, and questioning.
“Even when I had the opportunity, I avoided it. I had plenty of time for the final
exam last time. Salem had been in Schientia for a few days, and I didn’t even visit
him.”
She writes me and explains what to do when I am in a similar situation to her.
“You know? I didn’t have a bad relationship with Salem at first either.”
“I will. Even though you are qualified to be her successor, you were a disciple of
Salem.”
“It’s like family… … . No, I'll stop lying when I'm persuaded. The Demon King Salem
is my biological father.”
“… … .”
Tia, who was constantly moving her feet, stopped for the first time.
She was staring at me with her eyes wide open in surprise.
she probably knows
The words I say now are words I never dared to say before.
“I once went to Salemabandoned to You know I'm from a monastery, right?"
“… … So, does that madman bring you back in after he once abandoned you? Because
you were talented?”
"no."
I still don't know why you abandoned me.

But now I know why they accepted me.
“I couldn’t even look away twice… … I decided to think.”
“But in the end I threw you away.”
“Yeah, I threw it out.”
And Salem finally threw me away again. Discarded and picked up There is no other
very busy yangban.
“I still remember it. The assassins in Salem who chased me as I left the border. I
hid myself in a pile of cold dirt and fled here, taking advantage of the chaos.”
how can i forget
The threat of life I felt almost nonstop from the moment I was possessed.
I also resented a lot. Oz, who does not know what he did, and Salem, who,
nonetheless, threw out her successor, Oz.
“I hate Salem. For whatever reason, I sent assassins to take my life.”
There can be no resentment
And that resentment became my driving force. It became a driving force to somehow
survive and whipped me.
“But lately, I’ve been thinking about it. I guess it wasn't for me."
I devoted myself to the study of divinity. Even though Janus was trying to threaten
my life in real time, I was foolishly hanging my head in one place.
If he had stayed, he would have been killed by Janus.
Because he's stronger than me.
Perhaps I was stronger than the original Oz as well as the me I am today.
“It shouldn’t be the way it is, but I continued to be stubborn. So I think Salem
might have taken a hard line too.”
"that… … .”
Yes, I am in a similar situation to Tia now. I still hate Salem, but lately I'm
starting to wonder if he might have acted for me.
“Actually, nothing is certain. It's just conjecture anyway. Isn't that the
principal of the school? vague guesses. I thought it might have been.”
And to come up with such a guess is that my heart is preparing to forgive him.
I think so.
“… … No, I'm better than you. At least I'm guessing it's close to certainty."
“The weight of an emotion does not depend on the gravity of the situation. It’s a
different law for each person to accept.”
Tia began to listen to me. Originally, I thought I would listen with one ear and
let it flow out of the other.
But in the end we got here.
Because she, too, needed someone's advice.
I can't help but listen to what she says when I feel the same way with her.
The sight in my dreams, the horror of crossing the border of <Spelage>.
said with heart.
“Actually, I still don’t know. Can I forgive Salem? No, it might not be something
to forgive in the first place. Maybe I did something wrong with him in the first
place.”
Yeah, I don't know.
As Arietta said, what I am feeling right now cannot be expressed in simple words.
However… … .
“If you don’t have a conversation, you can’t understand the other person or even
your own feelings properly.”
Even if we can't express it in words, we express it.
Love, friendship, hate, anger, jealousy.
Words to describe emotions are just one side of it, but we are constantly trying to
put them into words. Why?
Because we talk.
Emotions that are difficult to express in words are expressed through sentences,
voices, actions, and eyes.it will burn
“So I'm going to talk to Salem. Of course, it will be difficult right now. There is
still a lot of work to be done.”
But it will be soon.
As soon as the preparations are complete, I will make a decision towards <Spelage>.
“Principal of the school. Go see Harbart. This is not just for Skientia, but for
the head of the academy.”
With those words, I parted with Tia through a fork in the road.
I've done all I have to say. All the emotions that could be expressed were
expressed.
Words, sentences, voices, actions, eyes.
I conveyed to Tia how I felt, along with her conclusion.
Now it's up to her.
* * *
Breaking up at the crossroads with Oz.
Tia returned to the principal's office after buying two parfaits for her purpose.
“Come on, Aang.”
“Yum.”
Tia thought while feeding Spina her parfait.
She was different from usual.
In what Oz said, she was so emotional that it was hard to think of her with her
usual jubilant attitude.
There was only one thing that Tia thought of as she watched her young persuasion.
'It's arrogant.'
be impertinent.
She said Oz would take it for granted, a problem that even she still ignores.
She couldn't forget the look on Oz's face she had seen during the final exams
before, for her to understand that her and her circumstances were different.
Oz was troubled then. She was careful not to even put it into words.
nevertheless changed. She made up her mind.
“Is it delicious?”
"yes!"
Tia took the parfait with her happy expression and smiled faintly as she watched
her spina eating.
She must be different. She needs to brush off the old feelings and be renewed.
That's what it's for her little brother who is looking at her only her in front of
her eyes.
“Spina.”
"yes?"
“If I leave for a while… … . So, what do you think if you’re away for a few days
instead of just for a moment?”
“I feel lonely.”
Spinna was honest.
She can express her own feelings as they are.
Even that was only a fragmentary expression of a feeling that even she was not
familiar with, but that was enough for her.
"Still, if her sister's look can get better, she can stand it."
"uh… … uh?"
“Because I’ve been feeling down lately. is not it? lonely? Are you angry? I don't
know, but she had a distasteful look anyway."
"I see? Our spin and eye wit are good too. She is also my sister.”
“Is it because of me?”
“… … .”
This time, Tia had no choice but to stiffen. She said as much as possible that she
didn't want to rub her. Not just her, but everyone around her.
Still, Spina noticed.
He was a child, but no, he was sensitive to emotions because he was a child.
“So, be patient. Because she knew before she was born that her sister was working
for me.”
The dragon feels lonely.
And Spina was no exception. She felt the world even when she was in her egg.
She knew she was lying alone, alone.
She was fine though.
Because her sister came to visit her from time to time and she told her her story.
“Doesn’t the family work hard for each other and take care of each other?”
At least her Tia she felt did it for her.
Tia made up her mind at those words.
“While I am away, Arietta… … So, do you remember her white-haired older sister?”
“Yeah, he was a warm person.”
“Yes, will she wait by his side for a moment?”
To Tia's question, Spina answered with a bright smile.
"yes!"
* * *
Kingdom of Neris.
Olivia Blue'sThis kingdom, which is also my hometown, is a country on the coast,

and it was a country that grew through ingredients and resources that were only
found in the sea.
Tia had arrived in the kingdom of Neris.
“I mean, I’m still not used to the smell of the sea… … .”
It wasn't the first time I'd been to the Neris Kingdom itself. I often stopped by
to get work or food.
But this time, as the purpose was the purpose, Tia felt a gritty feeling as if
something was caught in his neck.
“Whew… … .”
If you fly along the coast of Neris Kingdom, you will find <Sea of Boundary>, the
coldest place in the world.
Harbart is there.
“… … what this is doing.”
Tia was sitting on the shores of the Neris Kingdom, staring at the beach for hours.
Even though he had come this far, he couldn't move because he was still hesitant.
"ha… … .”
The spina's heat won't cause any problems yet.
Yes, I'm hesitating because I can afford it.
Tia ruffled his hair as if pathetic at seeing herself like that, and repeatedly let
out a deep sigh.
“Kid, what are you doing there alone?”
"yes… … ?”
Tia, who had been repeating such meaningless actions, suddenly turned her head to
the voice of a benevolent old man who spoke to her.
He was an old man who looked more like a sage than a boatman.
“It looks like you’re going to the beach, but how far are you planning to go?”
The old man frowned as if he had bad eyesight, and said sternly.
To that, Tia responded with her usual annoyed expression as if she had no intention
of resolving the misunderstanding.
“… … Just a little far away.”
“Go away… … . That's good too. Where would you go, even a humble boat?”
“It is. What."

When Tia got on the boatman's boat, the boat slowly began to make its way out to
sea. I didn't know she was going to move like this.
Tia thought so and she looked blankly at the beach.
“What are you looking for in the sea?”
“You’ll know what to look for when you go.”
“If you go, you will know… … ? chuckle You said something quite plausible.”
Tia turned her head and said with a look of displeasure at the old man's attitude
as if he knew everything.
“It’s only you, Harbart. What the hell is this game? What else is that look?
Weren't you not interested in human affairs?"
[Sea Dragon] Harbart.
He who should have been in the <Sea of the Boundary> was on the shore.
“That was 300 years ago. so? What are you here for? Are you trying to warm up the
sea on the border again like last time?”
Tia poured her breath into Harbart's words at that time.
Of course, <Sea of Boundary>, also called the end of the world, did not heat up,
let alone evaporate.
Recalling that time, Tia shook his head as if it was a black history.
Now I had more to say.
“… … My little brother was born.”
“Oh, that’s a ramp.”
Harbart nodded his head as if it was a good thing, and then asked with a slightly
serious expression.
“Then who died?”
“Grandpa Jinseon… … .”
“Was it a hospice?”
“It was good.”
“Then that is also a ramp.”
Har Barth nodded his head again as if it was a good thing.
“I’ve been thinking a lot about what to say when I see you… … .”
“Isn’t it okay to say I’m happy? It’s been almost 500 years.”
“… … okay. Nice to meet you.”
Tia was able to face Harbart without much emotion than she thought, despite all her
mental preparations.
Peeling off a layer of resentment and hatred, there was only an old man who seemed
to have died.
Episode 185“Inspired by Harbart. I know that? I have always hated you.”
“Seeing you say that, it seems a little different now, don’t you?”
"Well… … .”
I do not know.
I've always hated you.
I have endured until now with such emotions as the driving force.
Tia wondered that she had met Har Barth, but she didn't feel as much emotion as she
thought.
She, of course, is feeling the emotions themselves.
But it was more of annoyance than hatred or anger.

“I think he was right.”
Oz said that you can't even know her own feelings unless you talk to her.
Tia had to admit she was right.
“He? Who was that guy? Does he even have a boyfriend?”
“What nonsense are you talking about now? There's no way a dragon can't have a
relationship."
“What did that mean? You should date a young man while he is still young. When I
was young, I met a siren swimming in the sea, and it was so hot that even the sea
of the border was boiling… … ”
“… … I don't want to hear about the crazy idealistic sexuality of the Kkondae."
The siren he was talking about was a monster. They are monsters that can't even
speak.
not even pretty
Unlike the traditions that have been passed down, they dazzled people with their
songs and made them look pretty, but their true appearance was ugly.
“What good is age in love?”
“It’s not about age, it’s about race! No, age is also an issue... … .”
crazy
This old dragon must have had a few screws missing from his head.
Tia wanted to distance herself from Harbart in a different way than before.
“Since when?”
"Well? What do you mean?”
“When did you start coming ashore?”
As Tia knew, Harbart had cut off ties with humans and was confined to the <Sea of
Boundaries>.
He couldn't bear the pain of loss due to the difference in lifespan.
“As I said before, it’s been 300 years. this time it is But all my life, well...
… .”
Harbarth put his oar down for a moment and started counting something with his
fingers. Perhaps it was the time when he was on the shore.
“I hated loneliness.”
“That’s what we all do.”
“That’s why I didn’t want the person who was by my side to leave.”
“That’s why you were locked up in the border sea, didn’t you?”
"okay."
Harbart nodded his head and affirmed Tia's words.
“But he was also lonely. I can't stand the loneliness, so I come ashore from time
to time.”
“Then, when the person who was next to you leaves you, are you locked up in your
wounds?”
“Such shit.”
“What stupid thing is that?”
“But isn’t everything like that? There are times when you want to eat a fish that
you could not eat because it was fishy today, and one day you will want to eat it
like crazy.”
“What crazy metaphor?”
“A parable for foolishness.”
The more Tia talked, the more she couldn't imagine the existence of Harbart.
He is a strange old man. he can't catch a bell Sometimes in the form of a wise man
who seems to have strayed from world affairs, and at other times in the form of a
madman who can't pay his night.
It felt like there was no clear form.

Like flowing water, like the deep sea, he cannot guess what's inside.
"Hmm. Yes, a long-awaited friend is here, so I have to show you something

interesting.”
“Why am I your friend? Don't try to sneak up on your friends. The age difference
between me and you is over 2000.”
"where… … Where was it? I think I put it around here... … .”
“Can’t you even hear it with your ears? Are you deaf? Did any divers come?”
Harbart began to rummage through the little ferry as if Tia didn't care whether or
not she was screaming..
As soon as he found what he was looking for, Harbart smiled and showed Tia a glass
bottle.
“Here you are.”
Tia froze as she looked at the glass bottle, which had an unusual energy at a
glance. It's dangerous stuff.
There are enough objects in her bottle that she feels dangerous.
“The sea of boundaries.”
"What… … ? How did you put it?!”
<Sea of Boundary> is not just a sea. It was the coldest place in the world, where
all the cold air in the world gathered and pooled.
Even Tia couldn't withstand the gathered cold for more than 30 minutes.
Only Harbart, who had been accustomed to the cold since he was born, was the only
one who could withstand it.
It is a sea that freezes even magic.
A glass bottle would break right away, or react with moisture in the air at the
time it touched, and start to form huge drift ice.
“It’s a bottle made from my scales.”
“This crazy inspiration is now even self-harm. What the hell are you going to do
with it in the first place?”
“What are you doing? That’s how you do it.”
Harbarth opened the bottle and then began pouring his contents over the sea.
“Uh-huh?! You crazy man! What are you doing now?!”
Tia exclaimed with her sincerity that Harbarth had forgotten that she was much
older than herself.
Even if it's just one bottle, it's <Sea of Borders>. If you pour out such things,
the ecosystem of the surrounding sea will be destroyed.
“What are you so upset about? I am the one who knows the border sea better than
anyone.”
"uh… … Wait a minute, this... … .”
The place where <Sea of Boundary> fell.
Just at the moment when the ice soared like crazy and even the ferry went up on the
drift ice.
space is warped.
"Teleport? No, a space fairy tale? Is it possible to go to a sea of borders where

even space freezes like that?”
“Who am I?”
Harbart chuckled and closed the lid of the glass bottle.
“I am the dragon who has lived in the border sea for over a thousand years. Of
course you can use this kind of magic.”
"her… … .”
Tia had no choice but to admit.
No matter how strong she is, she cannot withstand her years.
At the very least, she lived for 500 years, and she never thought that she would
use space-based magic toward <Sea of Boundary>. She didn't either.
She would have been more comfortable using her body rather than using magic by
force.
“Wow… … .”
Tia spit out her birth as if amazed by the sight she had seen for the first time in
her life.
The magic of Harbart, who jumped over the space in an instant until <Sea of
Boundary>, was also surprising, but even more surprising was the sight.
“Isn’t this the border sea?”
“If in doubt, would you like to go in?”
“It’s okay because it’s cold.”
Tia looked at the black sea water as if she was trying to freeze time. Just touch
her and she'll freeze.
So she looked at the sea with a grim expression for a while, and then she turned
her head and looked up at what she had caused her to exhale.
“It’s a great ice castle.”
A drift ice floating in the middle of <Sea of Boundary>. Above it stood a large and
colorful ice castle.
“Did Harbart create it? Or did you let them do it?”
There is generally no ice in <Sea of Boundary>.
This is because both the moisture in the atmosphere and the flowing water are
repelled when they touch the <Sea of Boundary>.
But things are different.
Anything spilled by someone floats in the sea, cools, and comes into contact with
moisture in the air.
As the ice builds up around it, it gradually turns into drift ice.
Harbart usually said that it was his mission.He was living by frequently removing
the ice that had grown large.
However, it is a drift ice that has grown to this extent. It is clear that Phil had
left it alone.
"both."
“… … If it's both, it's probably a different guy who built the Ice Castle."
When Tia thought about the aesthetics of Har Barth, who is in love with a monster
like a siren, it seemed impossible for her to make such a beautiful castle.
“Are there any other crazy people who come all the way here?”
“There was an abandoned child.”
"Child?"
Harbart muttered as if recalling the past. As usual, he was clearing the drift ice
floating in <Sea of Boundary>.
But one day.
A cradle surrounded by ice floated away.
It was amazing.
I wonder what sea it came from, and the child floated to the <Sea of Boundary>,
relying on only one small cradle.
Without time to think of anything else, Harbart took the child from the cradle.
“He was a kid who didn’t get cold to the extent that it was strange. He was so
accustomed to the cold that he was like me, even though he was a human.”
“Inherent qualities?”
“It’s the first time I’ve ever seen him, but… … . Maybe it will.”
There was a being who had special powers from birth.
There are many reasons, but the most common is a mutation.
The bloodline of the Helios Empire and the bloodline of the Heros family are the
same.
If the subsequent ‘blood’ itself harbors heterogeneity. Just as blood mixes with
each passing generation, its power also deteriorates.
If you change like that, you will become like a stecia.
“The kid I picked up seems to be doing nothing in this harsh environment, and he’s
already been living for over 20 years.”
Harbart said proudly. Seeing that, Tia couldn't help but think that it was awkward.
He is following the same train again.
He gets involved in the world by harvesting a child, and by the time that child
dies, he will be hurt again.
Jinsun endured the breakup, and Tia endured it while remembering her purpose.
But Harbart couldn't stand it. In his over 2000 years of life, he had never been
able to bear the pain of loss.
He is struggling with that pain, but he keeps repeating it.
It was stupid.
“This castle was made by the kid as a way to pass the time. It's a building that
looks a little strange because I've never been in direct contact with the world...
… .”
“… … I think the strange thing is the aesthetics of inspiration.”
Tia didn't say much about Harbart's attitude.
He is his own choice.

He has no reason to meddle in the decision if he finally decides to take it even
though he knows it will be unbearable.
“I was happy to have this child. It's nice to have him with someone."
“… … .”
“It came just fine. Tiamat. take this kid Aren't you an adult when you're over 20?
When you become an adult, you should gradually become independent.”
"What? Whoever it is... … .”
“I will die soon.”
Harbart looked at Tia with those clear blue eyes.
It was the eyes of a person who was close to death, resembling Jinseon.
“Of course, it will be good for the next 50 years or so. But humans can live longer
than that.”
The pain of loss is the closer the relationship is, the more painful it is. Harbart
felt that fact deeply during his over 2000 years of life.
He didn't want his child to feel that kind of pain.
So, he tried to ease the pain of the wounds that would someday be caused by opening
the distance little by little.
“Tiamat, I’m sorry.”
Harbart, 500 years ago, was Tia'sHe didn't forget that he had a dagger in his
heart.
can you forget He knows better than anyone else how painful loneliness is.
Unlike Tia, who had a tolerable truth and purpose, he had no choice but to suffer.
That is why he will never forget what he said back then.
“I said bad things to you and your family.”
Harbart knew the conditions under which Spina was born.

But he didn't tell Tia. Wasn't he a child who ran to see only one purpose?
He might do anything to that end.
Harbart was afraid of that.
Tia can commit suicide or hunt another dragon. Of course, he could have been the
subject himself.
He was afraid that one more of his old relationships would be broken.
No, more than anything… … .
“I was jealous of you.”
I was just envious of having a true family that I could spend close to life with.
“I am a cowardly dragon. He is a dragon that can turn away from the wishes of
others and even take advantage of his weaknesses for the sake of my desires.”
Harbart grinned.
“When I first met you. You were like a walking natural disaster spreading heat
everywhere.”
"that… … .”
“Isn’t your sister going to be like that by now? Families are alike.”
She didn't even know she was spreading heat.
The thing that didn't lead to a big problem for her was that she traveled the world
all the time to find a way to hatch spinna.
After so many decades, Tia was able to naturally control her own heat.
“But you don’t want your younger brother to wander the world aimlessly like you did
in the past.”
Har Barth got down on one of his knees and looked at Tia.
He spoke from an equal height, with sincerity and not lies.
“If it were my child, I would be able to solve your brother’s problem. I've already
told you, so you just have to take him to Skientia, where you rule, and let him
know the world."
“I knew… … ?”
“Did you not tell me?”
Harbart smiled like a mean old man.
“I am a cowardly dragon.”
A being who can take advantage of the opponent's weaknesses for his own greed.
He had already figured out what Tia's purpose was for a long time. So, Harbart
placed a condition.
Asking him to take his own child out of the cold ice castle.
He took advantage of this opportunity actively.
"ha… … .”
Tia sighed as she looked at Harbart who was acting like that.
It's hard to figure out the exact insides of this guy and that guy.
There is no eternal good, just as there is no eternal evil. Harbart is such a

being.
By her apology, she created a chasm in Tia's heart, and as soon as the chasm
opened, she aggressively stabbed her.
He can only be said to be clever.
“… … What's your name?”
“Chuckle. I thought you wouldn’t be able to turn away so much.”
“It’s okay, my name!”

Tia shouted in annoyance. Harbart stopped what Tia would regret.
If he had turned down his request just because he was an official of Har Barth, he
might have regretted it forever.
That's why Harbart blocked Tia from saying anything else, such as a weakness or a
condition.
Harbart said with a mischievous smile.
“Prina Lumen.”
“… … He gave me a proper name for inspiration.”
“At first, I thought I would give it a nice name like Gjallarhorn, but when I sneak
into the human village and ask, why are you angry? what the."
“The pronunciation is second to none.It's not meant to be attached to a girl...

… .”
The horn that signals the start of war.
At Harbart's words that he was trying to attach such a meaning, Tia was
indifferent.
However, Harbart took the opposite stance.
“Isn’t that cool!”
"taste… … Even if there is, it's not a name for a girl."
Tiamat is about 500 years old.
As a dragon, it is still going through a period of fury and fury.
Because she was such a girl, Harbarth couldn't say that she wasn't cool at first.
“There, you two. How long are you going to be like that in front of someone else's
house? Before we can talk like that, shouldn't we introduce myself first?"
It was a time when Tia and Harbart's children were constantly arguing. There was
something intervening between them.
She was a woman with blue hair, purple eyes, and a witch-like outfit with a
somewhat chilly impression.
[SSR Ice Castle Witch]
Prina Lumen
“Don’t act like a child and come in slowly now. Aren't you supposed to eat rice
before doing something?"
She shouted boldly in front of the dragon.
Episode 186
“Now I’m going to be hostile here too.”
Harbart immediately after a light meal. He sent two people out.
The older I got, the more I knew. There is such a thing as vague intuition. Har
Barth knew that Tia would come to visit her sooner or later.
So she prepared.
After a long time. She prepared for today.
“… … .”
An ice castle with a sense of silence.
Harbart drank alone in that lonely space.
He drank only one, but there were four glasses in front of him.
“By the way, have you ever had a drink together? … .”

Tia and Prinawa.
Harbart had not yet had a drink with them.
“Well, you should drink with adults. You can't even give it to a child."
They were both old enough to drink, but Harbart took the two glasses away as if
trying to make excuses.
Now there were only two glasses left in front of him.
“Whether it’s Hosang… … .”
[Baekryong] Jinseon.
Harbart smiled bitterly at the fact that one of his oldest relationships had come
to an end.
In fact, there was not much interaction. We've only been there a few times and
chatted once in a while.
But it was bittersweet.
“Whether it is the heavens or the underworld, or a place that is nowhere else.”
Harbart heard the story of Jinseon from Tia. It was a story that he could correct
his biggest regrets just before he died.
“I’m really glad you said you didn’t have any regrets.”
Harbart is the most delicate and weak dragon. He lives in regret.
He had hundreds of regrets for his foolish behavior that he repeated over and over
again.
When I was drenched in regret, it sank several times heavier than when <Sea of
Boundary> penetrated my body.
“I’ll be there when I go too.”
Harbarth emptied his glass of wine, and soon he began to tidy up the surroundings.
He seemed to be getting ready for a trip.
“Jin-sun, you must have seen it with your own eyes, didn’t you? Besides, you are a
better dragon than me, so you must have done something.”
Harbart saw the shadow of death on Tia. He was closer to death than Harbart
himself.
But Tia is young.
In terms of dragons, he is still quite young. But he endures hundreds of years, and
the child who finally meets his family is about to die.
It probably won't die at the end of its lifespan. He must be murdered.
“But you probably couldn’t have prepared a lot either. mostThe best way is to move
yourself.”
Harbart started packing. His resentment was brushed off by adding various reasons.
Prina, her only regret, will now walk her own path.
“I’m so old and powerless, but… … .”
If so, now is the time to correct the regrets of the past.
“If anyone deserves to die, shouldn’t it be an old fool rather than a young man?”
Harbart began to move.
In his eyes, a near and distant future appeared.
* * *
After Tia took over the existence of Prina by Har Barth, she went straight to the
outside of <Sea of Boundary>.
She was flying in the sky with Prina on board the ferry led by Harbart.
In <Sea of Boundary>, it was difficult to use magic, so physical means were chosen.
"there… … .”
Tia squatted on her ferry and spoke her carefully towards Frina, who was reading
her book intently.
To be honest, she was a little awkward.
It wasn't because she didn't have a proper conversation, and after she had really
eaten, she left immediately.
Tia was also in a hurry, but she didn't ask any questions and she just followed
her.
“What do you usually play with?”
“I’m trimming the castle. Other than that, is it simple things like reading a book
or preparing ingredients?”
In short, I have no hobbies other than work and study.
“By the way, was this your first time going out to the border sea?”
"yes."
“Aren’t you curious about the outside?”
“My father gave me everything I needed, and these days, books have come out well
and contain photos. And above all… … .”
Prina's emotions were lighter than expected. She didn't ask a lot of questions and
she wasn't an adventurous person.
So she didn't have any questions or concerns.
To be honest... … .
“I’m too lazy to go out.”
"I see."
Though Tia didn't share a few words, it seemed that Pri Nara had a vague idea of
her woman.
Sometimes there are children like that.
She's the kind of person who starts with 'ah' and shortens it to 'sa' because she's
locked up in the dormitory, she doesn't even go to class, and she likes to be
alone.
Tia breathed her sigh of relief.
These kinds of students were significantly less likely to engage in sudden behavior
unless they were exposed to the bullying.
“Still, there will be a lot of interesting things about Skientia. It's fine for her
to find a hobby, and it's not bad to go through her gastronomy."
"What… … . If you like it.”
Tia expected her to stay in her dormitory for the holidays, as she said her gaping
words.
I'd rather have that
She's several times more relieved to be locked up in a corner than she's been
bouncing around like Oz or Eleanor.
“… … Aren't you worried about Harbart's inspiration?"
“You have to worry about who you care about. And the two of you say 50 years is
just a little bit, but that's enough time for humans, right? There is plenty of
time for mental preparation.”
“Well… … . No matter how much you prepare, it can be short... … . Well, that would
be your choice.”
Preparing to lose someone is not something you can get used to, no matter how much
time you spend.
Tia had seen such a scene dozens of times until now.

But she couldn't convince her that she was talking, so she decided that Tia would
just refrain from her words.
“Come on, that’s the Neris Kingdom. It is the kingdom closest to the border sea.
about 10 years agoIt was noisy due to civil war... … . I am at peace now that I am
in a good position.”
“… … .”
Tia beckoned to the distant shore and looked at Prina. She was looking at the
kingdom of Neris with an indifferent expression.
'Even so, she says, after all, she is the daughter of Har Barth.'
There was a slight heat in her indifferent eyes.
Even if she pretends not to be her, seeing her for the first time has no choice but
to hold her excitement.
Even if she tries to lock herself in her, there is a high probability that Prina
will be like that, just like Harbarth, who came to the shore over and over again.
Tia smiled as she looked at her Prinna, who was trying to hide her curious eyes.
"ah… … ! right. Come to think of it, I had a lot of work to do in the kingdom of
Neris today, right?”
“What… … .”
“I’m sorry, but let’s stay here for just one day. It's a busy one, but I think I'll
be fine for a day or so."
“… … Is that so?”
"okay? So, shall we eat first? There's a seafood restaurant I know of... … .”
Tia started walking around explaining the culture and specialties of Neris Kingdom
to Prina.
‘… … Let’s write for a few days.’
Prina was like her spina.

It is only now that he has broken out of the small world and came out of the world.
So Tia decided to show her her world. Because that was her promise with Harbart.
* * *
A few days passed when Tia went to pick up Harbart.
The days are getting hotter and hotter, and now it's definitely hot enough to be
called summer.
Still, it's worth it.
It's not really something to be concerned about. Tia said she went to see Harbart,
so she will come to a conclusion somehow.
The original estimate is about a week, so it is still within the expected range.
“Arietta, are you here for a second?”
“Yes, Oz.”
“Can I come in?”
"Sure. Ozu-sama is also a member of the leadership team, so you don’t need
permission to enter the leadership team building.”
Still, I didn't come here today for the purpose of the leadership team, so I
thought I'd have to get permission in this way.
“It’s no different today that the principal entrusted me… … .”
Tia said she left Spinna and she left Arietta when she left.
She is the best cutie.
If she were her saint, she would be able to get along well with a child like Spina,
and above all, she has no mana.
She says she's the most tolerant of her heat from the mana of a spinna.
“Hmm… … .”
“… … ?”
Of course, she'll get the heat anyway. Even if her mana is not in contact with her
body, her indirectly heated air will be in contact with her.
“No, that… … . Where did Olivia Bleu go?”
“Oh, I went to buy a snack for Miss Spina for a moment. she will come soon Did she
have anything to do with Olivia?”
“No, it is not. but… … .”
Arietta was in such a disorganized state that it was hard to imagine from her usual
neat appearance.
If she dares to find a comparison target, should she say that she is similar to
Baekyang?
She probably couldn't stand the heat because she was receiving the heat of the
spina from a close distance.
She had taken off her coat and her tie and had unbuttoned some of the buttons on
her Y-shirt.
Baekyang is usually dressed like that, so it can be said that it is now.
“It’s pretty hot today.”
“Uh… … . Oz is grumpy. You must not say that.”
Arietta frowned a little and nudged her spinna's ear as she fell on her
knees.blocked by spraying.
no.
No, that's not it... … .
Why don't you notice?
I didn't mean to blame Spina at all. I was just trying to point out her attire.
But what if she doesn't notice?

“… … I made a mistake. Would you mind talking for a moment?”
I have no choice but to proceed like this.
there is no blackness
This is just an attempt to proceed with a reluctant heart.
Wouldn't it be a big deal if the atmosphere became awkward by saying something

outright here? I am just
“Um, come to think of it, there are many things I want to ask you.”
"okay."
It's sudden, but it's good to make eye contact with people and have a conversation.
But where to look when talking to a blind person? Wouldn't it be rude to look into
their eyes?
uh... … . It's difficult.
“Recently, Noah and Marie have won a lot of awards.”
“Yeah… … yes?"
While answering with an open mind, Arietta's words flashed her mind. For the sake
of my honor, I will omit where I am looking.
“Marie-sama is fine, but Noah-nim always comes to see me with a wound. Even if you
ask me what I do, they don't teach me properly... … . Just in case Oz-sama knows.”
“Uh… … .”
Recently, Eleanor said that she was training with Justitia.
I don't know what the process is.
She left her alone because she thought she was going to do well, was that enough?
She looked normal in class, so she didn't care, but it seems that she was going to
Arietta to heal her wounds.
“Did you ask your roommates?”
“Unfortunately, both of you seem to be unable to leave or move.”
“… … It turned out that both of them had problems.”
Coincidentally, right now, both of them are busy for their own reasons, so they
won't be able to afford to take care of Eleanor and Marie.
So, to those who don't know anyone, it has no choice but to be seen as a
disgraceful figure.
As Arietta is working for the peace of <Schientia>, such doubts cannot be helped.
“Moreover, the biggest problem is that whenever Noah heals his wounds, he sometimes
utters distasteful words.”
“What if it’s an unpleasant word?”
"that… … . Need to release the sealed power... … . Words like that.”
Arietta scratched her cheek and spoke as if in trouble.
“I guess you don’t have to worry about that… … .”
I don't know why that child is going through a period of storm and rage now.
Maybe Justitia's influence?
She may have even gotten drunk on her own appearance with the hero.
“I don’t know what Noah-sama is talking about, and when I ask Marie-sama, she
always says only ‘Noah-sama is amazing’… … .”
“If you are so worried, why not tell the head of the academy or other professors to
find out?”
"I'm sure you're working hard, but I'm sorry for disturbing Noah-sama for no
reason."
Well, that's it too.

Noah's training itself could be stopped after talking to the head of the academy or
professors for nothing.
Sadly, Arietta is not the one to hinder those who are trying.
“Lucia-sama said that she was busy with her part-time job… … . It’s hard to see
Baekyang-nim’s recent appearance.”
“Ah, he’s been locked up in the dormitory lately, so he can’t come out. He doesn’t
move with a bunch of cooling equipment in his arms.”
“How do you know that, Oz-sama?”
what… … ?
The atmosphere was a little chilly.
I keep getting distracted, so my thoughts come out without going through the filter
called the brain.Jeddah.
“Oz-nim has been close to Baekyang-nim lately. It's nice to see you hanging out
with your friends, but... … . I feel a little bit complicated.”
She will be very upset. Even though they know each other's feelings, it may be
thought that they were biased toward one side.
“If you want something in return, I can do anything… … .”
“It’s okay because I don’t want to satisfy my greed like that. If you want to do
something for me with a pure heart in the future, then do it.”
"All right."
She immediately hugs Arietta, who is sitting in a rather dignified position.
“Oz-sama?!”
“I wanted to hug Arietta with a pure heart right now.”
“Ugh… … .”
She was with a pure heart. There was a little bit of blackness, but… … .
It would be possible for her to know if she could figure out her lies.
It wouldn't be a problem if she sees she doesn't say much though.
Arietta dyed her face bright red, and after rolling her feet for a while, pretended
to be her composure, and spoke in a crooked manner.
“Gee, that’s a joke.”
She is a very responsive person.
It was just a light hug, but it shows a great response. If it was a white sheep, it
would have been rather clumped, saying it wouldn't be this much of a castle.
“I think Oz-sama is getting bolder in his actions.”
Isn't this normal?
Eleanor did that.
Touching like this is like a greeting, so don't overreact.
Baekyang also recently tangled with me and said that this kind of skinship was
nothing.
Eleanor and Baekyang are the ones who know how to risk their lives for me.
Would such two people work together to gaslight me?
It can't be.
You have to trust them both. The two said there was no doubt about it.
Episode 187
“For now, the two of you will be fine. Prof. Justitia will be with us, so even if
there is an accident, we can take action on the spot.”
I know the relationship between Eleanor and Justitia.
I even wanted to explain it to Arietta, but she said it was a private purchase.
It's an area I shouldn't be talking about.
"ah! The recently famous warrior? That’s great.”
"Is that so?"
“That’s because you can only see it in legends and fairy tales.”
Arietta is yay! yap! She made a sound and pretended to wield her sword.
I'm glad you look happy
She still doesn't know the nature of Justitia, so she can still make such a dreamy
sound... … .
Unfortunately, Justitia has the same excess as Eleanor. She is a being who enjoys
the attention of others.
Perhaps, knowing that Arietta admires her, she must be extremely happy.
“Nevertheless, I will check the two of them once. If it's just another roommate,
it'll be better than Baekyang, so let's check it out."
“Uh… … . I guess I'm just annoying Oz-sama for nothing."
"it's okay. Because I can afford it.”
There's not much we can do until Tia returns. At best, it's just to check what the
spinna is like or to train.
Running around the dungeon on the day of the week has recently been too leisurely
to finish in the morning.
“Oh, come to think of it, what about Miss Spina? Aren't you feeling lonely without
the principal of the academy?"
After that, the problems with Eleanor and Marie were settled to some extent.
Bring up the topic of its original purpose.

“He’s a good kid. I am eagerly waiting for the headmaster.”
It's only been a day or so since Tia left. I'll whine like thatSpina's
consideration must not have been that light.
I nodded once, and this time whispered quietly so that my voice did not leak out.
“What about your problem?”
“… … I think the horns are heavy. There is a feeling that the heat leaking outside
has also decreased recently. I guess I'm just trying to be patient."
"Is that so… … ?”
“I am upset. I'm so young, I'm in a rush... … .”
try to be patient
Of course, if she could endure that, would she have grown up?
This must be some kind of growing pains. That is why she can't stand it no matter
how hard she tries, and of course she has to go through it.
“Isn’t it better not to be patient?”
“Yes, so before I go to sleep, I will set a separate barrier so that I can bear the
heat even a little… … take it out... … go… … .”
Arietta, who had been speaking with her serious face, gradually opened up a gap
between her words, and she eventually lowered her head as she drenched her cold
sweat.
It seems that she had set up a barrier and was purifying her heat separately.
Then she must have been quite hot.
So she must have naturally dressed like that... … .
It was only now that she realized that she was quite disturbed by that stream of
consciousness.
“Hey, Arietta. I tried to say. I just couldn't say it because the timing wasn't
right."
“Yeah, that’s right. That must have been what she said earlier. yes… … .”
Arietta started to cool her face by fanning her hands with her other hand while
grabbing the hem of her shirt with one of her hands to see if it was hot from the
heat rising on her face.
I don't know if that will cool the heat. I guess that's already the limit?
“Mr Oz. This is the result of my carelessness. It’s not something Oz should feel
sorry for or feel guilty about.”
“No, you might be offended because I even called Oz-sama in the right way.”
To be honest, she had other feelings than her guilt or disappointment.
Wouldn't it be okay if I said thank you here?
Of course, I didn't have the courage to try it, so I decided to keep quiet.
“So I know it’s quite selfish and selfish to say this… … .”
Arietta murmured, clutching the hem of her own shirt more strongly than before.
“… … Can't you just leave now?"
"see you next time."
"yes… … .”
I had no choice but to leave her leading team behind Arietta, who had begun to cry.
Somehow, it seemed that it would be difficult to meet her face for a while.
* * *
I don't know where Eleanor and Marie are training.
I didn't care until now because I thought I was going to do well.
No, lately, there have been a lot of things to think about, such as persuasion or
<Spellerage>, so it would be right to say that I couldn't think of that.
Eleanor has her wide feet, but she was particularly friendly with five of them, she
said.
One of them is Marie and the other is me.
Her white sheep is so stretched that she can barely move in the heat, and Ula
hasn't moved away from Alexios's side lately.
Then she is the only one left.
[SR Mixing Cat]
Lucia Punisher
It seems it's time to go meet our sinful wretched beast.
I've been wanting to keep my distance, but I can't help it because I haven't been
able to see anything good every time I've been involved with him lately.
I must face his madness. He's in charge of me, so there's nothing good about the
relationship.
Lucia is busy.
She works part-time during the day, attends Stesia in the evening, and works at
<Tenebris> at night. She has a total of three jobs in parallel.
pictureAnd now it's still daytime, so I'm probably doing a part-time job.
“… … Business seems to be going well these days.”
Lucia's part-time job she had visited was crowded with people.
I thought it was a decent restaurant, but it probably wasn't enough to overwhelm

all the other restaurants.
“Prince of Oz? I'm busy right now, so if it's a work problem, can I do it later? If
it's urgent, you can wait."
Lucia asked me to move in unison. This guy has melted into the environment to
perfection.
There is not even a single point of shame in the name of [Mixing Cats].
Should I give up here and go for the next one? Or should I wait my turn?
In fact, activating [Contemplation] to drive everyone out is another way.
Even so, I don't do it because it's too much of an idiot... … .
“Chief, can I borrow this guy for a second?”
So I just plainly asked for it.
Anyway, waiting for this procession to end is a bit odd.
There will always be, but when do we have to wait?
After waiting like this, when evening comes, the next place Lucia should head to is
the place where Stecia is.
She hates it even if she dies.
It's best for her to avoid meeting that person as much as possible.
“Prince Oz, don’t be ridiculous! Can't you see these countless rows now? How busy
am I? … .”
“What is your hourly wage? Is this not enough?”
They each hand out gold coins in front of the manager aunt and Lucia.
Of course, the value of gold is worth it wherever you go.
I will buy it with Lucia's time and money.
“I thought money could solve everything in the world… … .”
"Oh yeah?"
Take out more gold coins.
This is quite a lot of money.

It will be enough for a few days in a luxury hotel.
Will I be able to say such a thing even after receiving this?
“Student Lucia. A little early, but shall we have a break?”
“The store manager… … ! We were supposed to be the best together!”
What kind of boy manga is this?
Why are you so serious? I don't know if this guy will be okay.
“It’s not money. Lucia. That handsome friend is courting you with such sincerity.”
“What, what, what, ji, now that sounds like nothing… … .”
“Then, so is the manager. Sit quietly.”
Lucia sits in front of me as if reluctantly at my words.
“Why all of a sudden… … .”
Her face is red, and her gaze doesn't match properly. Seeing her tail move wildly
and her ears prick up, it seems like she knows that I'm here to make a real
confession.
This guy is obsessed with part-time jobs, and he seems to have forgotten what he is
doing.
It would be fun to watch it as it is, but I'm afraid of the aftermath, so it would
be better to state the exact purpose.
“Today the… … Whoa, what happened?”
“I came to ask about Noah and Marie because I couldn’t see them recently. Tenebris
day. Remember?”
"ah."
Lucia's face turns red with shame.
I know how it feels. Because I've had that kind of misunderstanding before.
Still, she is better. I thought I would be popular, but [the student council
president who likes to dress like women], I met a monster called Lati.
“That, that, that, that… … .”
“Calm down and bring along the most recommended menu here. How about organizing
your thoughts?”
An additional gold coin is offered to Lucia, who is unconscious. Spending is pretty

big today.
All of this was paid for Lucia's lessons. i am so nice
This would allow you to stay for several days in a luxury hotel.“… … yes."
Lucia spit out ‘he’ like a broken machine for a while, then went into the kitchen
with a short answer.
When about 5 minutes passed like that. The food that Lucia brought was something
familiar.
“Here, Petit Petit Gather… … .”
“Stop it. You can tell what it is just by listening to the front part. I should
have predicted this from the fact that I've been hearing that name a lot lately...
… .”
With the current flow so far, it was natural for me to jump out.
Because in this damn world, the double-track recovery ability is uselessly dense
for all the insignificant things.
Well, and there it is. There is also some degree of plausibility.
The people around me bought and ate it, and since it was a hot day like this, ice
cream must have sold well.
“Now, can I give you this?”
“… … .”
Lucia accepted the cat-shaped cookie I had given her with dead eyes.
It seems like such a pitiful thing, but seeing how they take care of them like
that, I don't think there will be any major problems.
“So where are Noah and Marie training now… … Wow, what is this? Why is it
delicious?”
I just had to stand in line.
In the past, I thought the discree guy was weird, but after taking a bite, I think
it was me.
If it tasted like this, it was enough to destroy his coolness.
“Hmmm, hmmm… … . Anyway. Do you know where the two of you are training now?”
“Is that delicious?”
“… … okay."
"I knew it."
Oh, I was going to pass naturally, but in the end I got a pod.
Lucia sneers, covering her mouth as if she saw something funny.
Are you going to negotiate with me on this?
“You don’t know how much effort we put into making one. With a variety of bases,
the texture and the sweetness of chocolate are properly blended… … .”
No, did you just want to brag about this kid?
Upon closer inspection, the closed mouth was not a sneer, but a smile of
satisfaction.
I think I may have forgotten what my real job is now.
"Anyway… … . I'm here to ask where Noah and Marie are. Or say it.”
“The value of this information is… … .”
Put a few more gold coins in front of Lucia. In fact, this is the first time I have
paid for such information.
In the first place, <Tenebris> is not informational, so it does not make such a
deal.
But it's cheap information.
It is said that it is information that can be found quickly even if you sell a
little product. So, a penny like this will suffice.
“Is there no romance?”
"romance? Like this parfait you put your heart and soul into?”
“I hope you don’t get me wrong. This is not a masterpiece I made by myself, but a
masterpiece I made with the store manager!”
“… … uh."
It was meant to be sarcastic, but when I answered it in such a serious way, I was
speechless.
Is this kid ready to quit Tenebris?
Discree's plan to help them get used to society in case one day comes out of the
shadows may have been successful.
“The location of Noah and Marie is hidden at the bottom of the parfait, so you will
see it when you finish eating.”
“… … .”
This kid's head is weird... … ?
What did you do to make a confident expression like that?
I'm too tired to deal with it any longer.
I have to eat quietly and get out of this strange passion.
* * *
Eleanor and Justitia were continuing their training in the outskirts of

<Schientia>.
As if they had no friends other than their roommates, one of them was also with
them.
She was helping Eleanor rather than training her.
“Puha… … .”
Eleanor said to OzIt was like learning a long sword.
However, he was also wearing a great sword on his back. I was planning to use both,
and it was an action to switch weapons depending on the situation.
“As much as you are the Heros family, you must have talent. So, if I push it a
little more, wouldn’t something come to mind?”
“I get tired of hearing the word talent now. What the hell is talent?”
Eleanor was mistreated by Justitia and rolled over her land.
She knew it was impossible to defeat her [her hero] at this point, but for her
Eleanor, she felt terrified by the violence of her talents in a row.
‘What kind of talent will emerge in the century? … .'
Are there not too many people with such talents around?
‘Master and saint, Mari and King Kwon. And even the youth older sister.’
It is said that there is only one talent in the century, but there are too many.
It seemed that it would be believable even if one person came out every year rather
than a century.
“Noah, though, you are better at wielding the power of keys than any other Heroic
clan I know. Isn’t that some kind of talent?”
“Am I so inexperienced in handling that power?”
“Uh… … . Still, I think it’s okay to have confidence because you’re skilled enough
to summon incarnations.”
Justitia uttered a few words to somehow cheer up Eleanor, whose self-esteem had
fallen.
“What exactly is the incarnation of that key? Everyone only vaguely knows, but does
your sister know?”
"uh? know… … .”
Justia knew she of course because she was a descendant of the Heros clan, who kept
the [Key of the Understanding].
Because she has a bloodline that diverges from her incarnation.
"She's been told that with some mastery in the power of a key, an incarnation is
born," she said.
“Is it like a special move?”
“It’s more like a kind of self-cleaning action. That power is too much for an
individual to have, so it feels like the incarnation is absorbing it.”
"uh… … . So isn't that dangerous? Without this, where do I find my identity?”
Ownership of the key passes to the incarnation.
Just as Tia has the [Searcher's Key] and Janus has the [Speaker's Key], her key has
also been transferred to the incarnation once.
However, her key was returned to her because her incarnation had disappeared again.
“I mean, it’s weird there.”
“People around me often say that I have a crazy brain.”
“… … don't talk about it Anyway, I've never heard of an incarnation that once
manifested and returned."
At least, as Justitia knew, there was no such case.
It was an obvious anomaly.
“What is a key in the first place? Why do I have this power?”
“What your mother was carrying has flowed into you.”

“Is it hereditary?”
"no."
“Then it must be love!”
“… … Would it be similar?”
Justitia smiled bitterly. The way the owner of the key was moved was not so warm.
Usually, a key rests with someone close to the owner when he or she approaches
death.
And the key rested in Eleanor. It was nestled in a fragile child who was still
young and couldn't even properly discern it, who was just an ornament.
“I thought so! Because my mother loved me a lot. Hi-Hi."
Justia looked at Eleanor, smiling brightly, and clenched her fists.
She could only guess from the fact that she actually had a key in Eleanor.
She knew that Eleanor was the only one with her when the owner of the key to her
birth mother died.
The end of those who lived in the spacious royal palaceIt was too lonely for that.
“Shall we practice a little more?”
And how powerless would the child who was able to be with him close and close to
such an end felt?
But how was he able to grow up like that?
“… … Yes, then.”
Justitia thought.
Eleanor's talent is not force, magic, or the power of a key, but an indomitable
will to stand up again and again from a desperate situation.
Episode 188
Justitia knows.
What choice did her sister, Decentra, make?
She did some stupid thing, and what was the result?
After the curse was lifted, she worked out the clues to the case step by step.
As a result. she knew
‘… … Decentra must have infiltrated to retrieve her key.’
The Heros clan manages and supervises [Key of Understanding].
However, the owner of the squadron key was married to the royal family.
Delade was a tenacious man.
He did everything he could to get what he wanted.
A female warrior of commoners met on the battlefield.
To make up her 'story' that she had her as her companion, Delayed proposes to her
biological mother of her Eleanor.
It is the king's proposal.
That alone would have been difficult to refuse, but the delay created a flow that
could not be refused.
He probably didn't even know that the key existed. He was just a monster greedy for
fame.
Eleanor's biological mother was just a newly discovered accessory.
‘That’s how the previous owner died.’

The owner of the key has changed.
Since one of the king's companions died, the information could be obtained
relatively quickly. The only problem, though, is who owns the next key.
‘Perhaps the purpose of Decentra was to assassinate? Because she was of the Heros
family, and she was my younger brother, her talent for fighting must have been
outstanding.'
Ordinary humans die without noticing them for the rest of their lives, even if they
hold the key.
However, the Heros clan is a clan created by an incarnation born from [Key of
Understanding]. That is why I was able to feel the [Key of Understanding].
'But the recovery was unsuccessful... … . No, you must have given up?’
Decentra probably gave up on retrieval shortly after she realized that Eleanor had
her key in it.
She changed her policy to keep her.
Such an ordinary servant, ‘Decentra Heros’ would have been born.
'Then I have a question... … .'
Justitia could learn from Eleanor what the end of Decentra was. She said she was
killed by a monster and devoured.
‘I don’t think the delay was the first to happen… … .'
The delay is strong. Moreover, there must have been escorts.
If he had the power to devour him, he wouldn't have had to do such a nuisance in
the first place.
What's more, she said, Eleanor had forgotten herself by everyone around her. If so,
he must have been swallowed up so quickly that it could be said that Decentra was
almost the first.
By the way, Decentra said he was obsessed with ordinary monsters, not even delay-
level monsters.
‘Eleanor doesn’t seem to know.’
There was no way that the Heros clan had been attacked by such a monster.
They are the family of heroes.
‘It must have been a human, not a monster, that killed Decentra.’
In the first place, Decentra infiltrated the castle to retrieve the key.
Will she be that weak?
Couldn't that be the case?
If she had been the monster she could deal with, her current Eleanor would not have
been able to defeat her.
So assuming Decentra is already dead and the monster belatedly devours the body.
‘Who is it? … . who was it… … .'
Justitia doesn't know much about Decentra.
I could only guess her ability with objective indicators.
So, who can kill her like that?
Delayed von Chrysos? Or the king's knight leader?
No, no. That's weird.
In the first place, if he had been the commander of a delay or royal knight, there
was no need to hide Decentra's death.
She could have put up an excuse for anything, so she would have announced it
proudly.
And, above all, it's strange that she didn't question her, even though her
supposedly dead Descentra was roaming around her castle unharmed.
‘It was an accidental surprise killing.’
A monster with perfect mimicry like a delay, or… … .
'A person who would have had an affair with a monster.'
Traitor of mankind.
Incidentally, the speed at which the people around Eleanor were replaced was too
fast. Even though there was no way the royal guard could be so lax.
If he had been able to seize it so easily in the first place, there would be no
reason that Decentra would have dared to infiltrate as a servant.
If so, she is an opponent who would have been able to make a surprise attack
without any skills.
She must have been a person who could not even guess how much power Descentra had
in her.
Moreover, there is a high probability that he is a human with enough power to take
over the kingdom in a day or two.
Except for the delay, there was just one person who matched it.
‘Lesis von Chrysos… … ?'
A child of Chrysos, who is Eleanor's half-brother.
His age was on the borderline between an adult and a child, and above all, he is a
person whose motive for killing Decentra is generally not drawn.
So it was suspected
Because he's the only one who can execute the most perfect surprise.
'then.'
Why? Why did he kill Decentra?
Justitia was curious about that.

He may simply be unlucky enough to get caught in the eyes of his opponent and be
killed.
But what if not?
Decentra is her family, even if there are only childhood memories.
A feeling of guilt as if passing on such an unknown death to others.
He could not stand still and watch.
“Yeah, Noah.”
He has someone to know about him. No, he is not exactly a non-human being.
“Did you say that the incarnation of the key moved for you? Then, was it not for
you that it manifested itself and resided in you again?”
“It’s a reasonable household.”
The incarnation of the key.
Had she really been watching her every situation inside of her Eleanor, if she had
grasped all her threats in advance of her and led her to her safe path.
“Then can’t we make it manifest again? Even if I'm from the Heros clan, the person
involved will know better. If it's the incarnation for you, there doesn't seem to
be any danger of taking your power."
“Uh… … .”
“Oh, of course, it’s not forced. I was just curious. You also have a talent for
swordsmanship, but no matter how much you try, it's strange that your skills are
sluggish, right? I was wondering if you would know if it was the incarnation that
watched you up until now.”
What happened to Eleanor and what happened around her.
you would have known
“Well, it appears and disappears at will. If I was going to take power, I would
have done it right away.”
However, since Eleanor's mind was unstable, it seems that he thought it was an
auditory hallucination or a dream.
'For now, check first.'
Justia did not tell Eleanor of her own home.
It's something I'm not sure about yet.
Moreover, in some cases, she can be a big wound to Eleanor.
So after she heard the truth from the incarnation of the key. She was going to
decide
“But even if you say that, you don’t know how to manifest it?”
"keyHow about using your power? What do you call while writing?”
“Uh… … . I will do it.”
After that, the two began to go through a lot of trial and error.
While training, he did not stop researching her keys.
“How about this one?”
“No response!”
“Big… … . what a waste."
“No, it wasn’t worth anything, was it? Haven't you seen any signs of it until now?"
The results were not good.
She tried several methods, but the Key Incarnation did not respond.
“Marie, what do you think?”
Justia asked Marie, who was watching them, as she dazedly curled her hair with her
fingers, feeling frustrated with her not-going situation.
Even though she doesn't have as much skill as Eleanor, she is a key user.
She is more than that, in terms of her pure skills, she is enough to overwhelm
Eleanor, so it wouldn't be a bad idea to ask for her opinion.
“Are you in danger of dying?”
“Is that the only one?”
Marie tilted her head at her Justitia's question and said nothing.
“Youth unnie, can you stop making jokes like that in front of Marie? Because he
takes it seriously... … .”
“Yeah, I’m always serious.”
“… … Could you please stop thinking about my death seriously?”
Eleanor knew how light the value of her death was as she was close to her Marie.
Marie tends to view the risk of death as being a convenient means for her.
That is why she was able to speak lightly of situations such as 'A man in danger of
dying attains enlightenment.'
“Uh… … . I'm not joking either."
"yes?"
Snap!
At that moment, Justitia's sword was swung straight towards Eleanor's neck with
intense slaughter.
"uh… … .”
She luckily stopped at the slashing line of her black Eleanor's throat, but
Eleanor's mouth clenched her tongue at the sudden action.
she was about to die Clearly, a definite death had been pictured in her mind.
“This, now, what… … .”
“Ah, I guess I can’t do this either. Sorry Noah. Were you very surprised?”
“It didn't end up being a surprise!”
Eleanor shouted at Justitia and was indignant.
she was about to die She didn't do anything until she put her sword around her
neck.
I knew she was caring for me, but I didn't expect her to be this much.
“Did I really mean to kill you? It was just a little bit of a mean experiment.”
“… … I think she may have too much power for her light beggar.”
“Hey, my mission is also heavy, isn’t it?”
“It’s a matter of honor.”
“Government is only an outward indicator. The really scary thing is when you're a
monster even though you don't have the dignity."
There are many cases, but the fact that it is an invisible power alone is scary.
This is because most of them have beliefs or have clear goals.
Naturally, he forcibly shakes off things that follow him, pretending to be weak,
pretending to be pleasant, and inducing the other's attention.
That kind of thing is the most annoying.
“And what are you going to do with the magnificence? I like it better if you look
at me prettily.”
Justitia said so and laughed bashfully.
* * *
Janus returned to his hideout, vomiting his blood.

“Ugh… … .”
“You’ve been getting beaten up lately. Mr Janus. So, how about the Demon King? Was
it worth winning?”
Lena, who was waiting in her hideout, asked with her annoyed expression.
“No, it’s more of a monster than I imagined. It erased all 5 superlative magics in
3 seconds.”
The result of the first match was a devastating defeat.
Salem must have faced [the dragon]He had an unreasonable power to the extent that
it was the same as at the time.
"that… … Yeah, it's like a hidden boss that can't be cleared in the first round.
The problem is that he doesn't know how many rounds he has to go.”
“I don’t understand any of what you’re saying.”
"Oh yeah. The explanation was a bit unkind. At this point, it is impossible to win
with the Jeonggong method.”
Janus modified his words to be a little more direct.
It is impossible to win.
Depending on the conditions, it was a tougher opponent than dealing with a dragon.
“But this time, you came back with your arms and legs intact, didn’t you?”
“Don’t say such creepy things. You know how hard it was for me to put my severed
arm back on?”
In a cold sweat, Janus grabbed his severed arm.
Because he met an unexpected being in an unexpected place, he had no choice but to

be helpless.
Furthermore, the exact power could not be measured because the opponent was the
daughter of the [Ming King], who had never survived in the past regression history.
“Then what are you going to do now? Are you giving up on the plan to complete the
key in an incomplete state by killing His Majesty the Demon King?”
"No way. did you say It's impossible with the orthodox method. Then I have to use a
different method, is there any other way?”
"other way?"
“Did I even call ‘The Instigators’ for nothing?”
'The instigators'.
One of the few executives of <Parade>.
They literally spread the ideas of Janus and agitated people.
They infiltrate people's minds, sow suspicions and twist ideas.
That said, if they were weak, that wasn't the case either.
I'm not just an officer.
“Are you going to use them in battle? would you die? Wasn't that an important
power?"
However, that would have no meaning in front of Salem.
The reason Janus came back alive this time is because Salem saved him.
But not the instigators. They have no ties to Salem.
Even if there were, they could be killed even if they didn't argue with them
because they were in the midst of a fight.
“You have to endure that much bleeding.”
“I really want to finish it within this episode… … .”
“Yeah, it will be over soon. A dice that has already started rolling has no choice
but to produce a result.”
After saying those words, Janus lay down on the sofa and muttered.
“But when you arrive, how about coming in? 'sophist'. What are you doing standing
in front of the door?”
“Am I not interfering with the two of you?”
In answer to that, the young man with blue hair came in.
He wore the same mask as Janus and held a spear in one hand.
"Hindrance? Did Lena and I look like that? What have you seen so far?”
“It was a great opportunity for Miss Lena to kill the general. Wouldn't it be bad
if I interrupted you?"
“Ah, that was it. You have a knack for talking like a beggar.”
“Anyway, it’s only natural that you’re the leader of the geek above my head.”
The man called [the Sophist] trembled and beckoned as he sat across from Janus.
“Did you hear the story? This mission could kill you.”
“Am. I heard it. Still, I have to help the manager. What's more, it's a
wheelbarrow! You can't just leave the manager alone to do such a sad thing."
"okay… … . The words of the man who killed his father really touched me.”
Janus looked at the sophist as if he were looking at his madman.
He was a member of his own collection, but he was also not a good guy.
He is, in a word, crazy.
“Kill you? I never really killed my father, did I? I just raised monsters in the
royal castle.It was just that, unfortunately, he attacked his father. It’s very
sad.”
“Did you know the purpose of the monster?”
“Does that have anything to do with it?”
“Haha, you idiot.”
Janus also thought that the title of the opponent would be more suitable for [Crazy
Guy] than [Sophistry].
However, if the sophist's title was changed like that, the remaining three
agitators had to change their names to crazy ones, so they had no choice but to
give up.
“Then, shall we hear your impressions before the rest of us arrive? What was it
like when you killed your parents? Not when you're a 'sophist', but a 'Resis von
Chrysos'."
“Ah, that was so sad.”
[The Sophist], Resis von Chrysos, lifted up the mask with an expression that he did
not know whether he was smiling or crying.
“It was really sad. I was hesitant to kill his brother.”
“Isn’t that your father?”
“You were going to rehearse? But it failed because one strange servant intervened.”
Lessis said while fiddling with his spear as if recalling the sensations of that
time.
“Thanks, it wasn’t perfect.”
Resis shed tears of regret as if it were a pity.
“Alas, he used to say that my father always had to be perfect… … . I failed because
of that weird guy.”
Resis von Chrysos.
He is a 'masterpiece' created by the delay in pursuit of perfection and honor.
“No, but thanks to that, my brother survived, so I wonder if it would be a good

thing. Thinking about this again, maybe I saved Eleanor? haha! I was the hero who
saved my brother!”
absurd [sophist]... … .
“Sometimes I regret my choice of choosing you.”
… … was more of a madman.
Episode 189
while continuing training.
Eleanor muttered as if she had suddenly remembered.
“By the way, have you met the master?”
"Yeah, it's been a long time since I've seen you cute."
“Did you do nothing?”
“Ugh.”
Justia smiled mischievously and avoided her answer.
Eleanor ruled her mind while frowned at her blatant mischief. That's a trap.
She's trying to tease her.
“Well, it doesn’t matter. We are now that, that, that… … Because I did.”
So Eleanor counterattacked with a passive attitude.
She had always been tangled up in her Oz, but she couldn't say that she dared kiss
her with her own mouth.
“Hoo… … .”
Of course Justia knew what Eleanor was talking about her.
She still seems to be how she was making progress. But there was one thing she
didn't understand.
"By the way, aren't you two dating?"
“Of course it is! Because I am the heir of the kingdom... … . First of all, we need
to rebuild the kingdom.”
“By the way, did I mention that Oz is also a prince? It is also close to the king.”
"Yes."
If so, that would be difficult.
If both of them become kings of the same country, it may be impossible to continue.
No, in fact, if it continues, then the Kingdom of Chrysos will be integrated into
<Spelage>.
Even if Chrysos, which was once destroyed, is rebuilt, it is only natural that the
differences in national prestige will be revealed.
“… … Noah, I thought you would think like that.”
“Is that a compliment?”
“It’s a compliment.”
"Wow!"
Justitia repented.
She had never even thought of that. She just thought she was only male and female.
“So it’s a relationship that is more than a friend, less than a lover… … .”
In fact, it is close to a relationship that corresponds to less than, less than,

less than a lover, but Eleanor did not bother to point it out.
It would be better if one enemy disappeared like this.
“Then it won’t be a problem if I get caught in the middle, right?”
“Why do you end up like that?”

But Justitia was a formidable enemy.
“Can’t the two of you be connected? Or are you giving up on your goal of rebuilding
the kingdom?”
“Rebuild the kingdom, increase national power, and eat Speller!”
"Wow… … .”
Justitia looked at Eleanor as if bored.
It is a value that has gone down in taste.
Justitia vowed that if the Chrysos kingdom was to be rebuilt, she would definitely
have a regent by Eleanor's side.
To her surprise, she came to the same conclusion as anyone else.
“Then, in order to rebuild the kingdom, you must first develop your skills, right?”
“Oh, are you going to start over? At a time like this?”
“You haven’t even realized the incarnation of the key yet, and your swordsmanship
is mediocre. Will that be enough?”
Justia swung her sword moderately and provoked Eleanor.
At those words, Eleanor was also stimulated by her and grabbed her long sword.
“How about reenactment at that time?”
"yes… … ?”
It was the horse of Marie who was staring blankly at the two of them.
She had been thinking about it all the time even when the two of them were burning
with petty love stories.
Because she didn't know her love yet, she wasn't interested.
“Then, when the incarnation of the key appeared. How about doing it like that?”
“I see, there was a way. But is it reproducible? I don’t think it was anything.”
“Uh… … . I think it will be.”
Eleanor was silent.
After a battle with a formidable foe, Justia seemed to think that the incarnation
of the key had miraculously manifested.
That is why she is asking if it would be unreasonable to recreate the situation at

that time. If so, what if the situation was reproducible? What if that's a pretty
easy way too?
Eleanor became impatient with her dizzying home brushing her hair.
“Marie, no. Never say more than that!”
"no?"
“Yeah, no. Isn't Marie nice? Are you a good kid? So you never say that? Do you
know?”
“Hoo… … .”
And from Eleanor's attitude, Justitia guessed that she had something.
"got it? never… … Huh?!”
“Noah, this is for you. know? Will you understand?”
Justia immediately subdued Eleanor, shut her mouth, and began to convince her of
Marie.
“Marie, can you tell me?”
“Noah said not to talk.”
“Is this for Noah? What if Noah dies because he fails to manifest the incarnation
of the key at a dangerous moment?”
“Then I’m going to make him an undead and take him with me. So, are we always
together?”
“No, that, uh… … .”

An unexpected and creepy answer.
Justia was speechless for a moment, but she was able to overcome this adversity as
she was a warrior who could stand up to any adversity.
“Maybe we will never see each other again?”
“I hate that… … .”
“Then how about telling me?”
“Still, Noah… … .”
“Is Noah an overbearing personality? Even if you are always in pain, do you work
hard alone? But you can't. She needs someone to help her.”
“Someone to help… … . Like Noah helped me?”
"then!"
Justitia called for joy inside. Her marie has been captured.
It's already confirmed.
Now it's perfect to hear about the circumstances in which Eleanor was able to
manifest the Key's incarnation.
“Oz was kissing her saint and she popped out.”
“… … .”
Justia looked at Eleanor at her Marie's sassy remarks.
She must have been in some sort of situation, she thought. But it was a love story.
No, it wasn't rude.
“Noah, have you broken heart?”
“Isn’t it?! I did too! yetSo far, it's an equal position! Ouch!"
Justitia felt compassion for Eleanor who was struggling.
This child must have already experienced a broken heart once. As a result of that
shock, the incarnation of the key was born.
It's really embarrassing and seemingly insignificant, but one thing is certain.
“Then you can give me that shock again… … .”
Justitia knew a way.
A very simple way.
And he liked it so much that he wanted to put it into practice right now.
“Oh, I was here. Noah, why do you come to such a remote place to practice? Arietta
is very worried. Is there no problem?”
“Wow, good timing.”
Justia smiled broadly as she saw Oz approaching, sweating near the rocky mountain.
“Oz, are you okay for a second?”
“What are you doing? Hero Justitia.”
“You said you were going to call me sister.”
“… … sister."
Oz looked at Justitia and raised her vigilance to the very best of her.
He already knew what Eleanor humans make when they try to play pranks on them.
“Have you seen Noah’s incarnation?”
“Ah, yes… … . I've seen it. I almost died.”
“I’m trying to make it manifest again, can you cooperate?”
“I don’t like it.”
“Hoo… … .”
Justitia was amazed.
She hadn't come up with the exact details yet, but Oz seemed to realize that her
intuition alone was going to make things go awry.
So, without much thought, she immediately refused.
But if Justitia yields here, the hero's name cries.
Fortunately, she knew one thing that could help Oz's weakness.
“Codenamed ‘Magician’ Mr. May I ask for your cooperation?”
Freed from her curse and cleared of her head, Justia could, of course, associate Oz
with the agent of Tenebris who was after her.
she is a lady She was obviously dressed as a woman.
Considering that she did not convince her even that she had flirted with her, she
must have been a part of black history.
Justitia poked at the point.
To the cruel threat, Oz quietly lowered her eyes and answered.
“… … of course. If there is anything I can do, I have to help.”
She was obviously willing to surrender.
* * *
She replied that she would help, but she couldn't help but listen.
“… … So, I'm going to try to reproduce it, right?"
"right. I think your cooperation is indispensable. How about it?”
“… … .”
There is a possibility.
And that the power of incarnation is amazing is something I have actually

experienced.
She perfectly handled the power of severing, which Eleanor has yet to use properly.
Moreover, Eleanor escaped Chrysos with her help.
It means not only that he was conscious from then on, but also that he had enough
information.
“Worth a try.”
“Also, you are fluent. Then, isn't that what we should do for Eleanor together?"
No matter how you look at it, it's black.
Justia started to reach out her hand gently towards me with her mischievous smile
on her face.
"teacher… … ? Aren't you really enjoying yourself? Wasn't the teacher I really
liked, loved, and respected was a perverted bastard who was just enjoying the
situation like this?"
“Are your words a little stronger today?”
really… … . too strong There was still a point where I was stabbed, but if I stab
it with such a strong word, it will hurt even if it is not.
“Once we come to the conclusion, I don’t think that’s the way to go.”
of course iIt's not the kind of human garbage that Eleanor is talking about.
I've been carrying that title on my back, but I haven't gotten there yet.
“Do you hate your sister?”
“Don’t try to complicate things like that again.”
Why are you only asking questions that are difficult to answer?
No matter what answer you give, it's clear that the situation will go downhill.
“I don’t want to do that for a purpose.”

The most common and valid reason.
“And it’s clear that Eleanor is going to be hurt, so she doesn’t even want to take
it lightly.”
Reasons based on the heart.
“And last. Above all, it is because it is impossible to reproduce the situation at

that time simply through actions.”
And the reason for the possibility.
“Is it impossible?”
“If it was just a matter of popping up because I was kissed, I would have had two
more chances before.”
“Have you been hurt that much?”
Oh, I trip over there again... … .
“… … Did you not enjoy it like Eleanor said?”
“In my honor, it wasn't. How would I react to a surprise action that is not a
life?”
What can be seen as [Contemplation] is the level of red energy that corresponds to
murder.
It's that he's not an all-rounder who can see love, friendship, or anything like
that.
“First of all, the incarnation came out… … . It must be because I hurt Eleanor.”
She knew and pretended not to know her feelings, which she had expressed her
blatantly. In that way, she discriminated against her and maintained her
relationship.
She was enjoying the situation without showing any clear refusal.
At that time I was garbage.
It won't be different now, but wouldn't it be less garbage now?
"I see… … . Anyway, I can't reproduce it."
It's an act that should make her exhausted in the long run.
That's just bullying.
“Then what would be the way?”
"I do not know?"
At Justitia's words, I started to worry too. How can I call that wretched bastard
inside Eleanor?
So, with Justitia, Marie and Eleanor, we put our heads together and thought about
it for 2 hours.
“What are you guys doing here?”
“The principal? Why are you here?”
“Because I just came back.”
Tia, who had left the house, returned.
I thought she would be the first to run to Spina, which is quite surprising.
When asked about that, Tia replied as if she was saying something natural.
“Of course I saw it. were you taking a nap? I came here because I was worried about
waking up and seeing the most troublesome children in the academy gather.”
Even though they are the most troublesome children in the school, they are too
much.
“Two kids who usually have all kinds of accidents, one kid who doesn’t know what
he’s thinking, and even a temporary professor who looks just like anyone.”
Tia looked at us with her sullen eyes and pointed one by one.
It's hard to rebut it when you pinpoint it like that.
“What are you up to this time? Also, what kind of plot is it that things with
dangerous powers are gathering together and plotting a plot?”
“It’s not really a mockery. It's just something I'm worried about, so we all put
our heads together and think about it."
“I think only dangerous results will come if you guys meet.”
“Then what do you think the principal would do? Now the situation is… … .”
Tell Tia about the current situation. Come to think of it, isn't she the owner of
the key too? Surprisingly, she might come up with a decent answer.
“… … Are you in danger of dying?”
"haha! head of school,Please. You have come to the same conclusion as us.”
“Extremely humiliating.”
See, in the end, everyone thinks the same. Tia is also on the same level as us.
So, unless everyone is crazy, we are all normal.
“But it was unfortunate. I tried it, but it didn’t work.”
“Did you do that right?”
"Yes?"
“Really, did you come here with the intention of killing me?”
“… … .”
Tia asked, revealing her ugly fangs.

“I knew it was going to stop anyway, but did you take it as a threat?”
“But that doesn’t mean you can’t really kill it… … .”
"okay? Then you haven't done it."
thud!
Simultaneously with those words, Tia's eyes stretched vertically like the eyes of a
predator preying on her prey, and her hands were the paws of a dragon covered in
scales.
The ominous ominous emanating from her body dyed the world itself red, revealing
her clear intentions.
“Ugh… … .”
The only thing she could move in front of that clear flesh was the [hero], Justia.
She stretched out her hand towards the sword at her waist.
“Don’t move.”
It was frozen in front of Tia's words. She couldn't move.
Between her words became strength and bound us, including Justia.
Tia slowly reached out her, her vicious, her hand toward Eleanor.
And that moment.
“Wow!”
Eleanor's body was enveloped in a brilliant golden light, and it appeared.
The incarnation of the key.
In a situation where no one was able to move, she ran out alone to turn the
situation upside down.
"Five."
Tia swung her outstretched hand towards her Eleanor and swung her in the direction
of her incarnation, which jumped straight out.
“Hey!”
Incarnation, who must have popped out at the same time as a surprise attack,
screamed and rolled over the ground.
“Are you okay?”
Tia, who overcame the incarnation with such a single blow, spoke in her usual form
as if she ever did.
“Then shall I go? Do you too, do your nonsense and go in?”
The method was more violent than ever, and Eleanor, who was hit hard by Tia's life,
was hiccuping and crying as if she was traumatized... … .
"yep."
She had no one to complain about the way she was.
Episode 190
Once we moved, we decided to interrogate the incarnation of the key that Tia
stunned.
It was around the time when the incarnation of the key, which might be waking up
and rioting in such a suitable space, was tied to her chair with a rope.
"Hey. Why don't we stop tying it up like that?"

Justitia looked at me as if bored and asked.
Oh, I guess this person doesn't know.
“What if you swing a sword at me as soon as you open your eyes again?”
This guy is dangerous.
I've done something wrong, but he's a guy who wields a sword without hesitation.
In a sense, he is a much more dangerous guy than Eleanor.
“Noah, would you like to catch me here?”
“Do I have to do this? I feel like I'm tying myself up a little... … .”
“… … Okay, that's a valid opinion. So Marie? will you do it?”
"yes."
That's right.
Marie works steadily, tightening or breaking the rope according to my instructions.
“There, that… … . uh... … . it's nothing."
For some reason, Eleanor was looking at us with her blushing face, but she didn't
seem to mind, so she didn't care.
“But since you can disappear and reappear at will anyway, is such restraint
meaningful?”
“… … Why are you saying that now?”
“Did you ask me before?”
What does Justitia say?He tilts his head as if
It would have been nice if you asked me in more detail, but I just lost my
strength.
“… … .”
As she said. These actions may not help much.
On the contrary, it might just make you angry.
“Marie, stop.”
“Yes, I will stop.”
He discourages Marie from proceeding with the work, even though she should have
been listening to what we were saying.
Such courage. It's not bad.
Of course she'd like to be too passive, but it'll be fine since she's trying her
best.
“… … Shall we go back before we wake up?”
“You are more coward than you think.”
“Because the opponent is quite crazy. It’s only natural to be cautious.”
“I’m sorry for being crazy.”
“… … .”
While I was staring at it for a while. The incarnation of the key awoke and looked
at me with haggard eyes.
“It stems from a misunderstanding.”
"what."
“I just put it on a chair and it staggered so I tried to fix it somehow… … .”
“Why don’t you put saliva on your lips and lie? Before the low ratings get any
lower.”
“… … sorry."
I've felt it before, but it has a strange power. It's strangely more awkward in
that she has the same face as Eleanor, even though her hair is longer.
Our Eleanor doesn't have that cold expression on her face.
"huh."
Hwa-shin uttered a venomous remark, then untied the rope and got up.
This is the power of severance I saw last time.
The rope itself seemed blurry, and then disappeared.
“This is so… … . What do the kids do when they get together?”
“No, you didn’t know what you were doing, did you? You must be watching like a
voyeur.”
“… … .”
“Ouch, that’s rude.”
really.
This guy's snout looks like this even if he is careless for a moment.
Such is the body of Oz. Sometimes there is an error in the language selection.
“Should I explain in the first place?”
“No, I don’t even need to listen. Is there any reason I need to explain in the
first place? It's my freedom."
"Yes."
After all, it's up to her if she says it or not. It's her freedom.
At first, I didn't think it would be easy.
“Once incarnation… … Let's start with the name. Do you have any thoughts? If not,
Eleanor will build it for you... … .”
“It’s okay, Eli.”
"good. Ellie. It must have been taken from the first letter of Eleanor.”
He is a person who knows Eleanor's emotions well, so he makes decisions quickly.
I thought grunting was annoying or disliked or taken away from me this time, but
I'm glad I did.
“What do you want to hear? How to use the key? Don't you think you can put it into
words?"
“Why would someone you know do this? You are asking why there are restrictions on
Eleanor’s growth.”
“Eleanor was a criminal from the beginning.”
“Then you are saying that there is no point in trying.”
At my words, Ellie said with a rather creepy expression on her face.
“… … I didn't say it that far. Don’t even think about hurting Eleanor with a
strange guess.”
"You'll have to see who's hurting her before you know."
Justitia, who had been teaching Eleanor for the past few days, was like that.
She is a member of Heroes' clan, and she can't be without talent.
She said that she actually was Justitia and that she was able to discover a piece
of her talent in Eleanor where she was to some extent.
However, there are limits to Eleanor's growth. When a certain level is exceeded,
the forces that should have been accumulated do not accumulate.
It is as if her other people are pushing her through an invisible wall blocking her
way.
If it is the talent of the Heros clan that Justitia spoke of, she cannot cross the
junction that she should have passed immediately.
"do not knowIt's fine.”
“Is that so? Eleanor, what do you think? Do you want to live without knowing?”
“… … Even if the teacher's tone is so, I don't want to remain unfamiliar with it.
Because I didn’t know, so I lost Decentra and the people around me.”
“Yes.”
Ellie frowned.
She would have known she too. She doesn't want to say that she shouldn't even have
given her a chance in the first place.
She shouldn't have said she was watching Eleanor.
It's as if she's told Eleanor that she can't refuse because she loves her so much.
“… … I made a promise to Lupines. To protect Eleanor. So she can't tell him what
she said that would hurt her."
Not knowing who it was, I glanced around and checked the atmosphere, and Justitia
scratched her cheek and pointed out to me.
“It’s Eleanor’s mother.”
"okay."
It must have been what the owner of the squadron key had longed for.
I'm happy though.
At least her mother of Eleanor must have loved her.
Meanwhile, Ellie continued her words as if frustrated.
“Did that woman say we are born according to her skill level? That's wrong. She
said we were born in a wish.”
Ellie glanced at Justia, who was standing limp, once, and she said dissatisfaction.
“We are born in hope, and we live for it.”
"that… … .”
There was a problem that suddenly crossed my mind. If the incarnation of the key is
to be born out of hope. If that's the case, then why does Janus hate me?
What the hell does he want to deny me everything and make this world a mess?
It has nothing to do with the story now... … . I couldn't help but ask.
“If you wish. Do you live only for that hope? For example, if you have a wish such
as ‘I want to eat to the fullest’… … .”
“I will not respond to that wish, but I will probably live for it.”
“I’m just going to live to fill my stomach.”
“I think it’s usually the way to try to fill your stomach.”
Listening to Eli's words, she has some idea of the relationship between Janus and
Oz.
What was Oz's dream?
There are many things, but the one that comes to mind right now is… … .
“Then what about the ambition of a person who wants to become a god?”
Oz's arrogant goal to challenge the gods.
So it's an ambition, not a wish.
“Well, I don’t know if there will be anyone who will respond to such a crazy wish,
but if it does, I will do my best to become a god.”
Janus may have been born out of that ambition and decided to do whatever it takes
to become a god.
Things got more complicated than I had imagined.
He didn't think he was a convincing opponent in the first place, but he couldn't
really guess how far he would go.
“Thanks for your kind explanation.”
“I just didn’t like the way you guys got me wrong?”
Still, he speaks well of even the irrelevant parts.

“Unlike Eleanor, it’s tsundere.”
“Tsun… … What?"
Still, he doesn't seem to be a bad guy as much as he was born with Eleanor as a
base.
Of course, he had to change his habit of swinging his sword at random.
To be honest, I wanted to ask more questions about Janus, but this is not a place
to satisfy my greed.
“So, you were born in the hope of protecting Eleanor, so you are not going to do
anything that will hurt Eleanor?”
“Yeah, that’s why I came into this world.”Still, I'm glad it's a clear hope. At
least she won't turn into an enemy like Janus.
Of course, if I ever hurt Eleanor again, she'll get rid of her coldness and try to
kill her... … .
“Then do you know what situation Eleanor is in right now?”
“… … .”
“It is an immediate situation. There is not one or two of her dangerous figures who
are expressing her interest in her.”
From [Myeong King] to ‘External Beings’ to <Parade> to the Empire. This caught the
eye of many groups.
“… … So are you.”
Ellie looked at me and said.
“I am safe.”
I am a person of integrity enough to be called the Apostle of the Dawn.

“… … .”
Ellie looked at me without saying anything. It was contempt.
“… … You are arguably one of the top five human trash I have ever seen.”
Ellie asserted.
She asserted that she was really serious.
She felt a strong will that she could not resist or refute.
“Would you like to list the things you did?”
“… … Let’s go back to the story.”
I don't have time to do anything else like this.
Of course, there was nothing to do or did next, but it was a great opportunity.
She must get as much information as possible before she disappears again.
“You can't keep it alone. You know that.”
“You will do your best to protect Eleanor, and so will we. But would Eleanor want
that? Do you think she would accept such a helpless self?”
Eli glanced at Eleanor at my words, then sighed deeply and said:
“No. This kid has a shallow mind and a very simple principle of action, so he tends
to overdo it.”
“… … I think there is someone else who hurts me the most right now.”
If Eli had been watching Eleanor all the time, she wouldn't have known.
In the first place, she can see the answer just by talking to us like this. She's
also trying to find her way out of her current situation.
“Yeah, I’ll tell you.”
Eli took a deep breath and made her surrender.
But she couldn't be this simple. If I had been persuaded by a few words like this,
I wouldn't have refused.
Obviously there will be conditions.
“Still, not where Eleanor is.”
"uh?! Am I the party?”
“Have you ever heard what we have been talking about?”
"I don't know!"
At Eleanor's proud declaration, Ellie frowned and said.
“… … So that means no.”
It was natural to get angry and shout, but... … .
Strangely, Ellie's voice had a bitter and sad feeling.
* * *
After Eleanor says it's boring to be alone, and leads her Marie as well.
In a place where only Justitia and Oz remain, the incarnation of the key, Ellie,
looks out her window and floats her luck.
“It’s my fault that Eleanor’s growth was blocked, as you expected.”
"how… … Before I ask, I have to ask why. Is that why Eleanor would hurt her?”
“Yeah, right.”
Ellie said, hesitating that she still had hesitation.
“Because I erased her memory of Eleanor. She was, to be exact, holding back her
memories as they came to mind. As a result, it seems that the skills she has
acquired are also lost.”
"memory?"
“Yeah, remember. did i tell you earlier? It has shallow thoughts and simple
principles of action. That's a side effect. I didn't know it would be like that
either."
“It’s a huge side effect… … .”
Oz was astonished that her true, unimaginable cause popped up.
until nowWhen I remembered Eleanor, who was running around screaming that she
wanted to break a fire hydrant, my spine became cold.
If it was because of side effects, not simply because it was an obsession, it was a
problem that could not be laughed at.
“Eleanor can’t grow up. I kept doing it.”
So Ellie listens to the foolishness. She acted so that she could continue to be her
child.
“Why so… … .”
Like Peter Pan in a fairy tale.
Eleanor is trapped in the Neverland where she can't grow up alone.
"Because that's what she thought it was for Eleanor. And even after she found out
about the side effects. It’s the right thing to do now.”
Eli erased her memory of her Eleanor. She put reality in front of her and
manipulated her way of thinking.
This prevented her from growing Eleanor. It was only natural that her hard work was
not rewarded for her.
Because even her efforts were erased together.

“Decentra died before her eyes, Eleanor.”
“What are you saying… … .”
"What did you say?"
It was Justitia who interrupted Oz and shouted. She narrowed her eyes and hurried
to Ellie's words.
Seeing that, as if it was what Ellie had expected, she let out a sigh and continued
her words.
“Did you say that the deficient of the King of Delays, his name was definitely
Resis? He was trying to kill Eleanor.”
"why?"
“How do you know what a madman is thinking? It was so sudden that I was surprised.”
Ellie frowned as if she was remembering that time.
“One day, he came in with a hideous monster, and Resis tried to kill Eleanor while
talking nonsense.”
Resis von Chrysos.
The Crown Prince of Chrysos had approached Eleanor, whom he had never had contact
with, in that way.
"I'm going to free Eleanor from her cramped reality," he said. It’s not even
funny.”
Resis was dealing with monsters in a human state.
At that time, Eli, who was in a crowd until the present, had no choice but to watch
the situation.
“Eleanor, she did nothing at the time. She couldn't even scream. It was just that
the situation was so embarrassing and sudden.”
Eleanor was holding her spear and staring blankly at Resis who was approaching her.
Even though he wields a monster and wields a spear.
Even though he is obviously trying to kill himself. I was just watching.
“And then. Decentra has appeared. she was lucky No, she thought it was good. I knew
she was hiding her power.”
“… … Yeah, descentra, she wouldn't have been attacked by such a monster. Was she a
surprise?”
“To be precise, it is a tragedy that stems from an illusion.”
Decentra, who happened to meet by chance, misunderstood the relationship between

the monster, Resis, and Eleanor.
“She came to the conclusion that a monster was attacking Resis and Eleanor through
a fragmented situation.”
The spear that Resis was holding was also reflected in an act of courage, which he
lifted to protect her sister from the monster.
In general, that's right. However, Resis was not common.
“Decentra had Resis and Eleanor behind her before the monster.”
“… … She was stabbed in the back by Lesis.”
It was Justitia with a serious expression who spoke as if intercepting Ellie's

words.
Perhaps it was simple for her to correct all the misunderstandings.
However… … .
“Eleanor hadn’t said anything until then. She couldn't tell Decentra that Le Sith
was just about to kill herself, that she was an enemy."
As a result.
Decentra allowed her surprise.
Enough opportunity and timewas divided Yet she was still holding her breath, and
Eleanor did nothing.
So Decentra died.
“So, did you erase your memory?”
"no."
Ellie shook her head.
She, too, did not intend to erase Eleanor's memory from the beginning.
“Did Eleanor think she had done nothing, or did she think it was her fault?” she
said. She erased her memories of that day on her own.”
The moment her own savior dies because of her own indecision.
She couldn't afford it.
“She erased the day as if nothing had happened,” she said.
hot blood.
drooping limbs.
The only person who could open her heart, to whom she could treat her more like her
family than hers.
The man was brutally murdered for not having a word from Eleanor.
Because of that one word, Eleanor fell into her regret.
“It was what the kid wanted. So I helped with that.”
“… … You can't run away forever, can you?"
"right. So I was waiting. Growing up until he can bear it.”

Eleanor continued to grow.
She was infinitely slow and could not be rewarded for her efforts, but she kept
going.
“She's getting ready to accept the kid. She is preparing to face the past she has
erased and her mistakes. So I'll ask."
Ellie looked at Oz and Justia with her icy eyes and said.
“Do you guys think he’s ready now?”
Eleanor's growth is slow.
She was slow, but she was definitely making progress. she was getting ready
Step by step. slowly.
She was taking her time and preparing to accept it.
Episode 191
Shortly after Ellie explained to us about her Eleanor. Her body began to blur.
“Are you disappearing like last time?”
“I will.”
“Is it because he hasn’t fully manifested yet? Or are you trying to disappear?”
"both. At first, I didn't go through the proper manifestation process. In the

future, this power will still be needed by Eleanor.”
“Do you want to manifest again?”
“It’s always possible this way. Unfortunately, the burden will be borne by
Eleanor.”
"okay."
It seems to be a form of burden similar to using the power of a key.
That's why it continues to manifest. That alone could put a burden on Eleanor.
“Then you manifest often.”
“… … If you even try to flirt with me, I will kill you.”
“No, I was asking Eleanor to teach her how to use her key.”
Anyway, I'm not that good. Up until now, I have never taken the lead and made such
a flirtation.
"Well… … .”
Ellie looked at me with her sullen eyes and then in a small voice.
“I’ll think about it.”
she said so
* * *
After Ellie disappeared.
I was left alone with Justitia. There was nothing particularly awkward about being
alone with her.
Because she and I needed time to reflect on her.
By the time each of their contemplations ended.
“This is also… … .”
“You better not tell me yet.”
“It would be.”

We reached the same conclusion.
Eleanor's growth is important.
But she still needs time to prepare.
Now that she doesn't know, her heart that lies within her is still needing time.
In such a situation, it is not good to force her into something she has been
neglecting. It's not that I'm running away, it's that we meet face to faceis it
raining
“Uh… … . What should I explain to Eleanor?”
“How about saying she simply didn’t hear?”
“Would you believe it?”
I do not know.
Eleanor is simple, yet unexpectedly, it often stabs her core.
Even though she doesn't think deeply, with her instinctive sense, she gets to the
center of the case.
“What do you do… … .”
“What do you do?”
“How about you say you flirted and went back mad?”
"Eleanor's greatsword is likely to be engulfed in her body, so anything else is

fine, but not that much."
really.
If I told her I wasn't her and she did it to her alter ego or something like hers,
she might be killed.
“Then what will it be?”
“Are you just being honest?”
“You mean to explain how Decentra died?”

“No, I’m just telling you that it will get better with time. Her soul is still
preparing.”
“That’s a reasonable thing to say. I think she will like Eleanor.”
“It’s okay.”
How many years have I been with him, don't you know?
There are no words more heartbreaking than this for Eleanor, who is in the midst of
her flurry of fury.
Of course, her gruesome truth awaits beyond that... … .
It's a journey to get better, so there's nothing wrong with that.
“Then I will have to train Eleanor.”
“Even if you won’t become very strong for a while?”
“But if you get over it.”
Justia smiled bashfully and grabbed the sword around her waist.
"When she gets through it all, she's going to bang my skills up for a storm of
growth."
“It must be quite difficult.”
“What about Eleanor? Or am I? Which one does she care about?”
Justitia narrows her eyes and gives her a strange smile.
She is teasing me again.
"both."
“That’s a funny answer.”
“The original answer is not as interesting as I thought.”
“Oh, I never said that I was right?”
“Scoring is your own attention.”

If I believe I'm right, that's right. At least for me it is.
“Hmm… … . Shall we just move on this time?”
“Let’s move on. Because if I keep doing that, I will really get stabbed.”
“If that’s the case, won’t I be able to protect you? how is it? It’s time to marry
this older sister.”
really strong
Baekyang was the only person who expressed his affection for him so blatantly, but
she is even worse.
Because she is Eleanor's older sister, it's hard for her to respond. She can
neither affirm nor deny, she is unilaterally cornered.
“Hmm.”
Justitia slowly approaches.
Her eyes were like those of a beast preying on its prey.
Justitia, who approached me without hesitation, drove me to the wall.
“Hey, Hero Justitia?”
"sister."
“… … sister. Like I said before, like this.”
"There's no Eleanor here, so she's not hurt, she's not a sacrifice for a purpose,
and she's not trying to reproduce something? Are any of the reasons I mentioned fit
true?”
“Calm down, warrior. This coercive approach is not right.”
“If you don’t like it, go away. Or do you just keep pretending to be a good kid?
I'm going to be a bad kid.”
what kind of ferocity is this
My heart is pounding and I don't know why. Is it Stockholm Syndrome?

Justinia, who came so close to her nose, whispered with a bewitching smile.
“Are you nervous?”
“Great.”
"Hehehe."
Justitia laughed as if satisfied with my answer.Soon after you opened the distance
again.
She thought she was going to die of a heart attack.
“Is this what you call mildang?”
“… … Is maintaining an overwhelmingly close distance and an ordinary distance is

also called smuggling?”
"I don't know! Anyway, it seems to have an effect, so wouldn't it matter?"
It certainly had an effect. My heart was about to burst, wondering if I was going
to cross the line like this.
“Is it better to eat hard? I’m going to try to gently touch you like this in the
future.”
“Why the hell would you do that… … .”
“Is it my own penalty? If I am more proactive than this, the rest of the kids will
be pitiful.”
“Is there anything worse than this?”
"I want to know?"
“It’s done.”
When Justitia asks the question with a smirk, she firmly refuses.
I am afraid that if I say the wrong words, I will cross a river of no real return.
“Heh heh.”
Justitia looks at my face with a smirk.
She can't make eye contact. I want to cover her face too. Why do I have to be the
one to feel ashamed?
It was a time when such a burdensome time was passing.
“Wow! It's snow! cold! Suddenly it is very cold!”
Eleanor's scream was heard outside her, who must have been playing with Marie.
“… … .”
She shrugs her shoulders, looking at Justitia, who tilts her head.
her eyes are coming It was like summer just before, so it is natural to wonder why.
“Let’s go out at once.”
“Uh… … . It was a long time together, but it was a pity.”
She knew that when Tia returned, the heat that engulfed <Ski Entia> would subside.
By the way… … .
“Certainly, this is cold. It would not have been at winter level yet.”
I put the top of her school uniform that I was wearing to Justia, who was stroking
her shoulder as if it was cold next to her.
I am such a proud person
“… … Wouldn't it be that if she behaves like this, she's tangled up?"

“Isn’t that the same as just looking at you?”
“The problem is that you like people.”
“What would you do? I’m a cautionary keeper who wants to do what he wants.”
Whatever she is, Justitia will be an important assistant in her future work. What's
wrong with carrying?
“It’s getting more and more serious.”
“Then were you kidding me?”
"Well? Which one is your favorite?"
“… … Rather, the weather has reversed itself again.”
“You are fooling around again.”
So what am I going to say there? Rather, the situation is now unfolding. This is
another fun situation.
It wasn't cold or the snow was falling, but it turned into a snowfield in an
instant along with a blizzard.
“Well, shall we be appreciating this scene now? I think this will be quite
romantic.”
As Justitia said so and admired the scenery around her, I [contemplated] the
snowflakes falling from the sky.
For such a large-scale magic, it is at least the highest level of magic.
Originally, the cold attribute magic could not even be activated properly due to
the mana that contained the heat of Spina, which was encroaching on the surrounding
environment... … .
The target of this magic is different.
“Is the witch of the ice castle… … .”
Prina Lumen
She had quite a connection with her active skill [Curse of Perennial Snow].
It was chosen as a bonus for the first time, and it was a magic that appeared
frequently at relatively important moments.
So, it feels pretty good.
"exactly… … It’s cold.”
I think while touching the falling snowflakes. When I first used this magic, I felt
nothing.
[of manaThis is because it was activated through [the ruler]. Yes, the cold I
should have felt at that time must have been like this.
“No, I still couldn’t catch up with the original.”
Prina's magic is special for Prina to use.
She cannot use anything other than cold-related magic.
Even the magic of water attribute close to cold.
If it's a normal game character, it's normal for her to use only one type of
attribute, but she's a little different.
This is because she is the basic attacking weapon of wizards, and even [Magic
Shot], which has no attributes, retains the cold.
The nature of her mana she possesses is of extreme nature.
Prina Lumen's mana contains pure cold enough to be close to Harbart's mana.
At first glance, she looks great when it comes to mana with dragon-like properties,
but what is special is that it is not a mana property.
It is impossible to use magic of other attributes with such mana.
Yes, she is pure.
She can only use magic related to cold.
It is a mana of the opposite nature of Tia and Spina.

“But it seems that the problem was caused by things being done too quickly.”
Spina's heat gets stronger as time goes by.
And if the flow of the original work was followed, the case would have ended only
when it reached a critical point.
It seems to have happened because Tia's persuasion was quick.
To be precise, it must have been the result of me persuading Tia rationally.
“But what is this… … .”
Isn't that a pleasantly acceptable problem?
Tia would be able to solve this kind of problem.
Even this blizzard will be short-lived.
Tia, who has the same mana as Spina, will be able to maintain an appropriate
temperature between these cold temperatures.
I'll be making adjustments for that right now... … .
I patted Justitia's shoulder, who was staring blankly at her snowfield, and called
out.
“Probably the eyes that can only see for the next 30 minutes or so.”
"uh… … . okay?"
Justitia tilted her head as if that was the problem.
“It means that there is only one opportunity to do this and that.”
“Is that what you want me to do?”
Eleanor is already playing like she's forgotten that we're talking to Ellie.
He looks lively as usual.

Behind that smile is a past filled with all sorts of dirty emotions, including
regret.
And we decided not to reveal her past to her.
She'll remember it all when she's ready on her own.
So all we can do for her is not explain to her.
“Yes, I hope. So, why don’t you try to live a life of your own accord with those
kids?”
She treats her as usual. She decided to do that.
“Uh… … . Is that so?”
As soon as Justitia understood the meaning of my words, she asked again with a
meaningful smile.
She said, “You have nothing to say. Aren't you like Eleanor?"
“Is that a compliment?”
"I do not know? What do you like?”
As soon as her Justitia returned her words to her, she replied with a bashful
smile.
“I wish it was a compliment.”
“Then I’ll take it as a compliment. It’s even better to see Justitia noona running
around vigorously.”
“Then, how about acting the way you like it?”
Justitia immediately blended into Eleanor's party.
Eleanor and Marie, who had been making a fuss about the cold earlier, were playing
with making a snowman as if they had just gotten used to it.
"teacher! Shall we have a snowball fight? magicalExcept for the means!”
“No, then you will most likely beat me one-sidedly.”
Even today, the brazen Eleanor puts a strangely clever proposal in her mouth.
“Hey Noah, I want to make this snowman bigger.”
“That would be fine too!”
Marie, as usual, speaks of her own arguments in a passive manner.
“Hey, aren’t you having a snowball fight?”
“I do this after making it all together. Come on, what are you doing? My sister
doesn't help either."
And Justia is doing her best to blend in among those kids and not become a grown-
up.
“Is it enough… … .”
This seems to have solved it.
“Then, shall I slowly prepare myself?”
So now I have nothing to worry about here.
As the main story ended early, I had more time.
The first thing to do.
It's not Eleanor and the main story, it's me and Oz to solve.
Now he has to go see the faces of stupid parents who don't even know what their
son's condition is.
So for the time being.
“Homework is an extension.”
Eleanor said that she showed me how strong she was through her training.
But I don't think I'll be able to check that for a while. She said to the guy and
I'll follow her. She'll shout, so she's right.
Moreover, she doesn't want to attract her who is smiling like that now.
I've been running so nonstop. Correspondingly, Eleanor also followed the

battlefield that did not fit the fountain.
Now is the time to take a break.
“The next time I see you, I want you to show me your real growth.”
If I don't solve this first, I don't think I'll be able to laugh happily in the
midst of me anymore.
I think we need to sort out the pending issues in one way or another.
Episode 192
In order to leave for <Spelage>, of course, there were problems to be preceded.

Anyway, since I am a student, I need to get permission from the ruler of this
academy.
“The head of the school, I came here because of what I said earlier.”
Tia, as always, was taking care of her spina, and if there's something different
about her, maybe it's the addition of a prina near her.
Prina lay down nearby with a blank expression, and didn't even look at this side.
She must have done her best to calm the heat of Spina.
“Speller?”
"Yes."
“It’s not like you’re reporting that to me, but… … . Well, it doesn’t matter
because it will eventually come up to me.”
“But, if something like this happens in the future, go to the department, you
child.”
Of course, there is no way to find the head of the academy one by one for this kind
of thing.
Normally, it was a problem that had to be passed on to the Magic Department through
the professor in charge of class [1-4] to which I belong.
However, in the case of me, my social status is in an awkward position, so I would

have been called here in the end.
And above all.
“The head of the academy was the one who wrote my letter of recommendation, so I
just thought I should let you know before anyone else.”
“Should this be called marvelous or ungrateful?”
Tia leaned back in her chair and let out her laughter.
“Are you on leave or dropping out?”
“It seems like it would be an absenteeism class.”
“It’s not even going to take a day or two off, so are you asking for an absence
notice? You have a degree of shamelessness.”
Well, honestly it is.
If it's short, it's a week, if it's long, you might be missing the whole semester.
Even so, to ask for permission for such a period is actually to admit that you want
to eat it raw.
“… … But if it's about youIt seems like omitting the period would be more for the
sake of other students. To be honest, you never plan to lose in an intermediate
magic class, do you?”
“Won’t it hurt your face if I lose? Even at an intermediate level of magic.”
“So that’s it. Why are you taking an intermediate magic class in the first place?
No, even if you listen, you can’t lose your strength like Alexios or Arietta?”
“If I hear a rumor that I have become weaker, wouldn’t the assassins come to the
ship even now?”
In the current situation, even if I miss 1st place, there will be all kinds of
speculation, saying that I am weak.
With that speculation, more people will be monitoring me, and the number of
assassins you will encounter while walking around will increase. Actually, this is
an overreaction.
Still, it's better not to leave room itself, so there's nothing I can do about it.
“And now that I'm in control, will the students like it? As usual, good.”
Controlling what's actually possible isn't too much of a stretch. Isn't that
deception? I don't want to.
“I hate myself for being persuaded by your words.”
“Do not deny it. The principal thought so too. You’ve been thinking the same thing
as me!”
“It’s really disgusting.”
Now this conversation is boring.
In the past, it took a lot of courage to stand in front of Tia, but doesn't it seem
like we've become close friends now?
“And who will take care of Noah if I don’t make it to sophomore year through pay or
leave of absence?”
"ah… … . It was there too.”

Recently, Eleanor is a water lily, so it's quiet, though.
Still, in Tia's awareness, it's probably a bunch of accidents that don't know when,
where, for what reason.
“Then, I will try to do this at my own discretion. Oh, but when you come back, do
you take the exam? You have to take a look at your writing, but they will give you
credit for it.”
“I will.”
“Well then, let’s go… … . Wait a minute."
Tia began to search through the drawers over and over again looking for absentee
documents.
It will take a while since she is usually the one who receives the documents, not
the one who gives them.
“Are the horns okay now?”
“… … yes."
When I ask Spina, who is playing with Prina's hair that is lying down, she gives an
indifferent answer as usual.
Unlike Tia, she is a quiet child.
“Don’t mess with my brother. Die."
“… … I wish the principal could trust me a little more.”
“It’s the result of subtracting her love for her brother and her trust in you.”
“Is my trust low or is my love for my brother high?”
"both."
It's like a crazy siscom.
It's hard to believe that this is the same base.
"there."
As I was arguing with Tia again, this time Spina spoke to me.
She has never shown any interest in me on the Spinner side, which is surprising.
“Yes, Miss Spina.”
“Are you a prince?”
"Yes… … ?”
“This is just like my brother.”
What Spina showed me was a fairy tale book. It was a fairy tale about <Spelage>.
Even looking at the marhentic picture on the cover, the content of Oz seemed clear.
It was because there was a black-haired boy wearing [Robe of the Starry Sky].
“Yes, the prince is right. maybe right? Isn't that right?"
“Why don’t you have so much confidence in yourself?”
“I don’t know what will happen now.”
I'm going to make a decision with Salem this time. Will she keep her successor
position as it is, or will she completely give up her qualifications?
It's time to decide“Is there a fairy tale book like this?”
Rarely, I suddenly accept it when I see Spina holding a fairy tale book to me with
her twinkling eyes.
"Well… … .”
The content of the fairy tale I skimmed through could be called a fairy tale.
A fairy tale about a mysterious boy who suddenly appears and overcomes the ordeal
given by the mage king and becomes a prince.
A giant of steel, a lion with a fiery mane, and even a moving puppet. It fits
strangely with the fairy tale I've heard before.
Somewhere in the realistic yet marhentic content, it makes me laugh.
“You said you liked it, so you must have saved it yourself.”
“It’s a little different from what you heard. I must have never imagined that your
experiences were woven into a fairy tale? Did you adapt it?”
"Yes."
To be honest, the fairy tale I was talking about would be the original.
You should have known it from the name Oz in the first place.
“You know, are you going to see the Steel Giant again?”
The iron giant from a fairy tale, a lion with a fiery mane, and a moving puppet.
These three must be the transcendental magic of [Magic King] Salem.
“Maybe depending on what you do, you can see it.”
"It's gonna be fun."
“… … I look forward to it too.”
In fact, it would have been better if there was nothing to see.
Seeing that it is expressed as an ordeal in such a grand way, it must have

contained absurd power.
But, isn't it impossible to break the heart of a child?
“I want faithful subordinates like this too.”
Well, for a child, the desire is quite detailed, though.
“Ah, here it is. Now, Oz, write it down here. And on the way, take him with you.”
Tia, who had been carrying a pile of papers, said, pointing to Prinah, who is still
lying on her desk in front of her.
“I’m not friendly.”
“If I was close, I would have been rather suspicious. What I'm saying is that he's
an elder-level wizard, and he's not registered in the Spellbook because he lives in
a place like a mountain valley."
“I mean, does he mean go to Speller and help register?”
“Why is there so much work? Wasn't our contract even meant to cool Ms. Spina's
fever?”
Frina, who had been prone to Tia's coercive attitude, raised her head for the first
time to protest.
Through her witch hat, her blue hair and purple eyes, reminiscent of a long dark
sea, are visible.
Her hair was tied in the middle, and her eyes looked drowsy, yet exuding a sense of
pride.
“You want to be comfortable? If you get certified as an elder-level wizard, will

you receive a research grant from Spellage every month?”
“… … You should have told me that first.”
Prina nodded her head at the sound of her money coming in.
She is indolent and snobbish for a person with the title of [Witch of the Ice
Castle].
No, she lives in a castle, so is it natural for her to be a snob?
“By the way, you have the talent to be an elder-level wizard at that age.”
“What do you mean by a 10-year-old old-timer deceiver?”
“If you say that, I have nothing else to say.”
Oz's talent is truly terrifying.
I can't even use the highest level magic properly, so I can say I'm worse than a
10-year-old Oz.
Is this a feeling of inferiority?

“But are you really okay? If you go with me and get attacked, I can’t take
responsibility.”
“Uh… … . I see, is that so? When it comes to Speller, there are many more menacing
things than stupid assassins.”
The power of <Spelage> is beyond imagination. Even in that greedy empire, it was a
country that was not easily touched.
I also went through a lot of hardship before choosing the <Spelage> line.There was
a reason why I did it.
“Oh, then you can take it. that… … . Do you have a pet cat?”
“Such a hateful expression would be a huge wound to Lucia.”
“… … I wonder if it’s the same with you, whose name comes out right away.”
Oh my, was it a judo newspaper?
It's like a cowardly dragon.
“It seems like a pretty good idea, though. I will hire you once.”
“Yeah, be nice. And take care of Prina. He’s going to be your junior next year.”
“I will try. Still, if you're an elder-level wizard, wouldn't you be able to

protect yourself? You have to do that.”
I'm going to give you everything you're going to take. Even though she's older than
me, isn't she her junior anyway?
“Well, that would be fine. He seemed to have the skills.”
“Then there is nothing I can do.”
He writes the name of Prina on the note on her absence received by Tia as a favor.
This made a strong escort.

I wanted to write down Lucia's name too, but I left it blank for now.
In my mind, I just want to write it down and get approval after the fact, but it
seems that it is difficult to get Lucia out easily in the current situation.
It is none other than Stecia who owns her now.
* * *
“Hmm… … . So you want me to borrow her Lucia?”
“Yes, my Majesty Stecia. In some ways it may seem like they are taking her
manpower, but she promises to return it to the Empire.”
“… … Aren't you dealing with me? Prince of Oz. Shouldn't you get my permission
first?"
Haha, if a princess or discreet asks me to wear it anyway, I pretend to be

expensive.
Still, you need to respect her pride.
So I think it would be better to persuade me with what I have felt recently.
“… … His Majesty Stecia, looking at Lucia's life recently makes me feel uneasy.
Don't you need a break once in a while?"
“Uh… … It certainly was a bit shabby, contrary to my first impression of her.”
Until recently, Lucia was suffering from a tremendous amount of work.
Auxiliary of Discree, work for <Tenebris>, assistant to the princess, and even a
part-time job. She ran non-stop.
Maybe that's why she's been acting like she's been crazy lately.
I hope so.
“But following Prince Oz is not a break, is it?”
“At least the intensity of the work will be reduced. Moreover, if you come with me,
you will receive the best treatment.”
Of course, she will also encounter a lot of her assassins.

However, it may depend on the assistance of the <Tenebris> agents in <Spelage>.
After all, she is the commander who leads the squadrons.
Depending on how hard she tries, she's sure she'll be able to achieve enough rest
for her.
“And I don’t know that she is as reliable as her.”
“Huh?”
“Hmm, hmmm, hmm… … .”
At my blatant praise, Stecia narrowed her eyes and Lucia coughed, pretending it was
nothing.
“Well, depending on the situation, there is nothing that you can’t help. However,
without the permission of His Majesty and the headmaster... … .”
“Oh, yes.”
Of course, her tail is waving in a good mood, but she said.
She says she's like a simple guy.
“I can also lend her to her recently, as I've been blocked by her walls to
understand her human emotions. However… … .”
“It will cost you. Do you want my blood?”
“I am also Prince of Oz. Do you speak well? Where this time... … .”
She knew in the first place that she would ask me for blood.
She Heard Through Discre.
The number of times she drank her blood recently decreased significantly.
Apparently, drinking other people's blood for no reason seems to have disappeared
since I put my own blood in my mouth.
Seonji Haejangguk seems to be the place to go often.

Anyway, this is a very good thing.
If you can train yourself not to drink any blood other than your own, then Chapter
13 of the main story where you drink the blood of <Parade> and become a villain can
be stopped early.
“… … All in all, I wish I could give you five drops.”
The scale is smaller than expected.
This time, I was asked for a bit too much, and I pulled out a generous amount, but
I didn't know that I could say that I had a lot of heart for it, but only about
five drops.
Does she mean that her blood is that much?
Should I say this is embarrassing?
“I’ll give you 50 mL.”
“That, so much… … ! Even so, you can't completely transfer Lucia! That’s because it
needs the permission of Obama.”
Antares' permission... … .
Apparently, her heart had already been inclined toward the transfer.
The dismay of the nearby Discree can be felt up to this point.
Recently, he said that he was blocked by a wall while learning emotions, but what I
see is just rich. It's a bit risky, but I'm more human.
"Then I'll give the rest as a sign of friendship."
“Prince Oz, I do not believe in unpaid favors. It is a virtue that should be

questioned, of course, even if you are not a ruler. What is the purpose?”
The value of my blood that she evaluates will be higher than gold and jewels.
When it comes to giving such blood as a favor, it is natural to doubt it.
So it's conditional.
“This is a bet. Sir Stecia. I will give all the blood of this disease to His
Majesty Stecia, but... … .”
It would be better if she was obsessed with her blood. As Disc Ree said, if she
hadn't put any other blood in her mouth, even with a few drops of blood... … .
“Your Highness only uses 2mL per day. That's how she eats it.”
“What does that mean?”
“If you take 50 mL of 2 mL each, it’s 25 days. So I'll leave Lucia on loan for 25
days. In the meantime, if there is blood, it will be your victory, and if there is
no blood, it will be my victory.”
At her bet, Stecia started looking at me with cold eyes. A bet to test your
patience.
It's so simple, and it's a proposition with a high win rate for her.
In a sense, it would have sounded like a provocation. So I'm going to look at you
with those cold eyes.
“So Prince Oz, what are you going to ask for if you win?”
“I hope you can help me.”
“Help? Are you talking about financial aid? Or do you want manpower or force?”
"I do not know? It could be both. We hope for unconditional assistance as long as
it does not harm the Empire.”
“You cannot accept bets without precise criteria.”
look at this
Seeing that the exact conditions were set, I think my heart was already tilted.
“How about a helping hand that is equivalent to renting for 100 days from Lucia?”
“Then what can Prince Oz offer if I win? Is it a joke?”
It's a real spine-chilling joke. Haven't you given up yet?

“The value of the bet should be equal. I will give you another amount of blood
equal to the amount I gave you.”
“… … like. I don't know what kind of help you're looking for, but a bet like this
wouldn't hurt."
Stecia doesn't know.
My victory condition is only the bait.
The real win condition for this bet is not my win.
keep my blood worthThe purpose is to continue to provide her with my blood.
A drop of blood every day, if you drink it, it will become your daily life.
Then you won't be able to drink any other blood. She doesn't even want her to put
her Parade's blood on her lips.
With this, the gist of Chapter 13 of the main story was broken in half.
The method is cumbersome, but... … .
“Then the deal is done.”
To put it bluntly, I plan to train Stesia.
Episode 193
The lecture was over.
Departure is tomorrow. You will start with minimal luggage and a plan.
Of course, there are things that need to be done before that.

“For the kids… … .”
I haven't talked about this <Spelage> journey yet.
“… … Let’s not talk.”
And it didn't seem like there would ever be.
This is a very personal matter that has nothing to do with the main story.
Moreover, if I leave <Schientia> and come back after doing things, Eleanor will
follow in all likelihood without anyone else knowing.
“It would be better not to tell Arietta, Baekyang and Marie. then… … .”
And if I tell anyone other than Eleanor about this journey, the rest will surely be
upset.
If you're going to say it, you have to tell everyone, and if you're not going to
tell it, you have to do it to everyone too.
He is a very sinful man.
“Even if you don’t want to hear it, you should hear it… … .”
After I finished organizing my thoughts, the last place I arrived was the lab of
Ira Merlin, an intermediate to advanced magic professor and professor in my class.
“Professor Aira, are you there?”
“Yes, come in.”
To be honest, I didn't really want to come. Professor Aira is one of the strangest
people I know, so it's on my top five fingers.
Of course I'm not going to say that she didn't have my stake in her making her that
way.
But I think so.

Could it be that her hidden nature has now been revealed? do. It wasn't because of
me that made her weird, she was weird from the beginning.
“Oh, Oz.”
She still uses her name as her student, me, but… … .
that's what it's supposed to be now
She says she is comfortable with this, but what will she do?
"Something… … long time no see"
"okay."
Fortunately, Professor Aira had regained her former self.
Now that the problem of improving her educational curriculum has been resolved, she
may have gained more space in her mind.
Actually, it's not been a long time since I've seen her at a faculty meeting... … .
At that time, her memory must have been completely erased from her mind. understand
it Because I thought it wasn't normal.
“I heard about it. But you don't have to come to me like this... … . Oh, is there
any other reason?”
“No, because you are still the professor in charge of my class. Even if it was
talked about through the head of the academy, I thought it was polite to visit
him.”
"is that so? okay? Hehe, ah! Why don't you come in first instead of coming
outside?"
Professor Aira smiled as if she was happy with my words and she invited me into the
lab.
“… … Yes.”
It doesn't seem like a space filled with chaos as it used to be.
Even if I go in... … No problem. maybe.
“Oz-sama is amazing.”
“It is nonsense. I was great from the start.”
"ah… … Not because you are in that position, but you are not arrogant.”
“That’s the first I’ve heard of it.”
I thought I was acting like that, but it must have been different in her eyes.
“Still, she is the only professor in charge.You write my name on me.”
“… … Isn't it enough just to be the professor in charge?"
“In terms of magicians, you are a distant senior. But even when I made an accident
or resented it, he didn’t change his attitude until the end.”
"that… … .”
To be honest, I almost lost my hand at that time.
Still, maybe I'm praising her for not using her authority to stamp her down.
“Anyway, welcome. I would like to serve you some tea, but unfortunately the tea
leaves in my lab are all gone.”
"it's okay. I just heard it before you left, so you don't have to worry about it...
… .”
"So."
Professor Aira smiled and handed me one of her books that adorned one side of her
lab.
“I will present this book so that Oz-sama’s journey will not be boring.”
“This book… … .”
Judging from the material of the book and the condition of the paper, it is not an
old book.
Rather, it would be better to say that it is recent. It seems that the book was
written by Professor Aira herself.
“Can I check?”
"Sure."
With Prof. Aira's permission, I scan the book at the same time.
It's not really a novel that I gave to you to not get bored on your travels.
maybe it's a magic book
Maybe it's the result of her second study.
After being scolded by Tia last time, research on combination magic must have
stopped, so it may be an improved version of him.
"This… … !”
And if it was expected, it was as expected, and if it was unexpected, unexpected

results appeared in front of me.
Results of research?
That's right.
An improved version of combination magic?
That's right.
But what I didn't expect... … .
“Transcendental magic… … ?”
The fact that her status has grown tremendously in such a short period of time.
And she wants to share those achievements with me.
"yes that's right. It's also Oz. Did you know just by looking at it?”
“… … Isn't it natural? This sort of arrangement is generally not possible.”
Transcendental level magic is different from general compositional techniques.
It is like a piece of art that melts an individual's view of life.
no form
Therefore, it is most valuable.
Even if you give out billions of dollars, it is a magic that is not usually taught.
“It was because Oz-sama helped a lot to make this magic. So, half of this magic was
created by Oz-sama.”
“Anyway, this is too much. I can’t take it.”
“Oz deserves it. That’s right, you didn’t forget me like this and came to visit me,
didn’t you?”
Professor Aira said with a smile that had a mysterious feeling that was only seen
in games.
“If you didn’t come, I wouldn’t have anything to give you. It may sound cocky, but
this was my ordeal.”
"test?"
"It was about being able to do 'good', not hypocrisy, without asking for anything
in return, even after doing so many favors for me."
“… … I have never been unpaid.”
I used her to infiltrate her laboratory and learned her magic in the name of
helping her.
It's like I've already been paid a lot for that alone.
“Then what about this? This is a bribe.”

"bribe… … mean?”
“Yes, even if the Demon King has forgiven me, I have become unable to go outside of
Skientia.”
Professor Aira said, pushing the book into my arms.
“So, if you become the Demon King someday, please let me be by your side.”
"that… … .”
“Oh, come on, wait a minute! I think this might sound like a proposal... … . That's
not it.You were asking for permission to become that Oz-sama's assistant wizard?!
Really!”
Professor Aira, who had just been in a good mood, started to panic again, as if she
had been like that.
now it's her
Yes, she says it like that, but I can't help but accept it.
“Then I will think of it as an investment, not a bribe.”
“Ah, so that was just… … Yes? Ah yes! Please do that.”
I pulled out the book that Professor Aira had forcibly pushed into my arms and
opened it again.
“What is the name of this magic?”
“It’s a ‘round table’. It’s a magic that I recently discovered while taking a
break.”
It's a round table... … . It is a magic worthy of the name ‘Ira Merlin’.
After that, Professor Aira proudly began to explain the origins of magic.
“Until Tiamat-sama came back, it was a meeting every day, every day.”
“You are talking about reforming the educational curriculum.”

“There is, but… … There were many other issues to deal with. Without a top decision
maker, we had no choice but to proceed through a meeting.”
Professor Aira's eyes began to glow hazy as if he remembered that time.
She suddenly hates hearing her.
“Every day we sit at the round table, and the meeting continues… … . Passionate
person, cold person... … . I am a member of the round table... … One tool... …
machine… … .”
“Professor Ira. it's okay. It's safe here now."
"ah. Hmm, hmm... … .”
Professor Aira was awakened by my encouragement, and then coughed in vain.
“Well, that’s how it was made. I applied the fact that one magic, one of the
elements of combination magic in the past, can create multiple effects.”
For some reason, after hearing the background of the birth of this magic, the book
I was holding felt a little heavy.
“… … I will write well.”
Wouldn't that be cursed magic?
* * *
The three of them, including me, Lucia, and Prina Lumen, headed to <Spelage> right
after the preparations were over.
Just like when he was heading to the Federation in the past, he was riding the
magic levitation train.
Well, not as much as the Federation, but it won't take that long.
“But is Miss Spina’s fever okay now?”

“I left my magic essence behind, so it should be fine for the time being.”
"Right."
“… … But why is it half-assed? I must be older.”
“Because I am the heir of the Demon King.”
“Does that matter?”
“Yes. There is such a thing as a sequence.”
In the wizarding society, status is the magic skill.
Of course, that doesn't mean my magic skills are excellent. It's just that the
title [Successor of the Demon King] that I'm carrying makes me act like that.
So, not within the fence of her school, not her professor, not even a senior, but
just using her honorific title for her old age?
Also in <Spelage>?
“If I give you an honorific name, all sorts of bastards will attach to you. So,
would it be better for God to act like my servant instead?”
“… … okay."
Frina frowned at her as if her head hurt just thinking about it.
She seems to know how annoying her power struggles are.
She said that she spent time reading books in the ice castle, so she must have no
knowledge in that area.
Although she is only knowledgeable to the last.
“Hey there, Prince of Oz.”
It was when she was explaining to Prina the things to keep in mind when she should
act in Spellage.
Lucia, who was sitting next to her, tugged at the hem of her robe with a sharp
edge.
“Isn’t the sky suddenly opening and the army of the great king pouring in?”
"no."
“Then great body.What about a blonde warrior with powers jumping in and breaking
our limbs?”
"no."
“Then, a monster that mimics human speech suddenly appears?”
“No.”
Lucia recently said: Well, she's only recent, but she's only been on her trip for
two days... … .
Anyway, she has been showing signs of anxiety lately. Indeed, the journey so far
has been spectacular.
“Since this is an empire, there are no problems yet.”
“What if I leave the Empire?”
“I can’t say for sure.”
"ah… … .”
At the end of such a journey, Prinna just says what she has to say, and Lucia
builds a strange family trembling with anxiety.
We were finally able to reach the magic kingdom <Spelage>.
It takes three days to travel on foot, including transfers, on the Mado floating
train.
Another day to wait for the turn of [Teleport Gate].
So I was able to arrive at <Spelage> in four days.
This is really fast too.
Well, since it wasn't the same distance as the Federation, this was normal.
“Okay, no first problem.”
“First question? Prince of Oz, I thought there was something wrong.”
“Is the teleport gate we were riding on malfunctioning and falling to a distant
place?”
Lucia looks at me as if bored.
I can't help but look at it like that.
Even when I first came out of <Spelage>, I was sincere enough to isolate all
compartments.
There is nothing strange about working on the continent's common teleport gate.
“Haha, that’s nonsense. What does Prince Oz think about the power of the Empire? If
Speller had the confidence to cause such an international problem in the first
place, wouldn't it have been easier to back down when you crossed the border?"
“You say that and no one else?”
Just a few hours ago, you were building up your anxiety by building a nonsensical
family?
what is this child When I say no, I cry, and when I say I'm right, I insist that
there is no way.
Lucia needs a break. That's for sure.
I was going to eat it, but I'm going to have to take a break for 2-3 days.
“Yeah, so it’s only natural that there’s no problem. Likewise, since this is a
continental public facility… … .”
Just as Lucia was making excuses like that, a guy wearing a suspicious robe
appeared from the Immigration Office in <Spelage>.
“Anyway?”
“… … Could it be that he's just dressed like a wizard? The author cannot
necessarily be an assassin.”
“I never even said I was an assassin.”
“… … .”
Of course, seeing that blatantly suspicious figure reaching out to us, I'm sure
they're going to have a fight.
“What?!”
“Lucia, it seems you are not wrong though. At least it seems certain that he is a
wizard.”
It's funny to try to assassinate in broad daylight, even in crowded places, but
this is <Spelage>.
It is a land of wizards.
And wizards usually have a lot of strange things on one side of their head.
And at that moment, intense mana began to spread from the man wearing a suspicious
robe.
“It’s fun.”
Perhaps it was the magic of the company, the space where we and the man were was
completely isolated from the immigration office.
Space-based magic takes quite a bit of time to develop.
In a nutshell, would [Teleport] be classified as a ritual magic?
If so, it must be clear that the opponent is at least an advanced wizard.
“I don’t think it’s just a simple assassin, is it?”
You don't feel any emotions in the other person.
Looks like they're going to fight, but they don't want to killthere is no
Is it sympathy?
Or is it that he wants to prove his power?
“Then maybe… … .”
“But I’m sure it’s an enemy, so don’t hesitate and pull the trigger.”
“Ah, yes. I guess so too. Actually I knew yes."
At the same time as Lucia said that, she took out her pistol hidden in her arms and
fired.
However, the opponent is a mage who is presumed to be above advanced level.
And if you are capable of that level, you can respond.
At least, it's said to have the same SR level skill as Lucia. And the opponent may
not even be an advanced wizard.
"uh?!"
Lucia's bullets flexed strangely and then fell straight down towards us.
Intermediate Magic
[Parma Shield]
The moment I stopped the bullet that returned, I was sure of it. This space,
isolated by the man, itself is twisted.
It is not at the level of isolating the space, but freely manipulating the isolated
space itself.
And if you're that talented... … .
“There is only one person that comes to mind right now… … . I'll have to check this
out to find out."
I don't know of anyone with such a deep knowledge of space magic except for the
[Magic King] Salem Sudra.
Of course there may be others.
Because this is a place like a gunpowder store with over 100 elder-level wizards
registered as the country of wizards.
“Prina Lumen, you have to solve it this time. You too are an elder-level wizard, so
how can you do it?”
“I am? why?"
It is a natural question for her, as she has a more indolent corner than she
thinks.
So, she gives an explanation that she can understand.
“Who do you think the money for this trip is coming from?”
Materialism is perfect.
“Just because you threatened me with that… … .”
Of course, there may be cases where money is not enough depending on the partner.
But people have their own scales. And money is most definitely worth betting on
that balance.
That means.
“Shady inn and luxury hotel. Which side do you want to live in?”
“… … I will do it.”
It is said that if there is more money, it is a problem that can be solved

sufficiently.
Episode 194
Frina Lumen, the golden slave who graciously agreed to cooperate, stepped forward
before us and raised her staff.
“Prince Oz, that wand… … .”

“In a sense, it can be said to be more valuable than a staff made from the branches
of the World Tree.”
Among the wands of wizards, the wand made of the World Tree is undoubtedly the
best.
However, Prina's staff must be more valuable than that.
Her wand was not made of ordinary wood or metal, but of a strange blue-tinted
material.
In all likelihood, [Sea Dragon] is an item made with Harbart's bones and scales.
If you see that frost is formed even though it is not in the state of infusing
mana, the material itself must have been filled with cold.
In any case, all dragons have nothing but eight.
Just by possessing such a thing, its very existence can be targeted.
Giving such a thing to a kid who doesn't know much about the world... … .
“Suck!”
Before her first appearance, Prinaga's first magic was [Magic Shot].
She creates a meteor group by embroidering the twisted space with [Magic Shot],
which has become chilled with just that by soaking up her cold mana.
Maybe it's to check how the space is twisted.
“48 points.”
“Are you even scoring? Why is it only that score?”
“It hurts us too.”
Naturally, because the space was warped, [Magic Bombs] that shot into the air also
hit us.
“Well, is it still a magic bullet?Can't we all stop this? That's how I know... … .”
Prina protested with her passive attitude.
Well, there is some truth to her words.
If she actually said she was right, she wouldn't be so sick.
What's more, if it's at the level of me or Lucia, responding is not a problem.
However… … .
Tia entrusted me with the education of Prina, who knows nothing of the world.
That's what it means to have me accompany her to her <Spelage>.
In the first place, in order to obtain the qualifications of an elder-class wizard,

there is no problem even if Tia moves directly.
She told her that it wouldn't take hours for a round trip this distance.
So she left it to me.
“Sup… … .”
Breathe in and prepare
If Oz is known externally as arrogant, it is not a problem to teach the world to

such a young chick.
There is a very simple way.
“Lucia, look at that. I just had a very bad personality and ate it.”
Give it a shock so strong that you will remember it forever.
In other words, it can be annoying.
“Really?”
Lucia nodded her head as she stretched her back, hiding behind her on my back.
She is also Lucia. I hate seeing her sympathize with me to make sure she
understands my intentions correctly.
“The cat gets hit by a stone thrown like that without thinking!”
… … acting right?
Probably right. I believe so.
Actually, Lucia would be able to block [Magic Shot] as well.
Still, the reason he was so angry is probably because he spread chaos by using
potentially dangerous magic.
Isn't she a soldier?
It's clear that she values the maintenance of her weapons.
She said, "If she was going to use magic that could cause damage to her allies,
wouldn't it be basic for her to deploy her allies' defense measures at the very
least?"
"The principal's eyes are suspicious of not knowing such common sense."
"there… … Can't both of you stop? That's because I was all wrong... … .”
[Ice Castle Witch], who knows nothing of the world, Pri I looked at me and Lucia
who were acting like her, and she bowed her head as if she had become a treason.
Seeing it come out in such a low-key attitude, it seemed that this lesson would
last quite a long time in her.
Her whip was enough.
Now it's time to show you how.
“And the method is ignorant. If it were me, I wouldn't even need to wear a
verification method."
"how?"
"like this."
Intermediate Magic
[Gust Piercing]
Prinna, who speaks questionably, develops her magic.
The wind spear flies through the warped space and flies straight to the opponent's
place.
“Did you see it?”
"Well… … . But are you stuck?”
Of course, it was blocked because it was impossible to penetrate the shield of an

elder magician with intermediate level magic.
The magic that I developed was torn into several branches when it reached the
opponent's vicinity, and was scattered to the level of a breeze.
“Because it was a demonstration to show, not to suppress.”
“Even if you say that… … . I don’t know how.”
“If anyone could see me, would I be special for nothing?”
[Contemplation] is a unique ability that I possess, similar to the mana that

contains the coldness that is characteristic of Prina.
With [Contemplation] activated, the distorted state of the space is clearly visible
to my eyes.
Since it was too much to see through the barriers of <Bongnae Mountain>, the
performance improved even more.
Now, if it is any kind of magic, you can understand its characteristics just by
looking at how it is drawn.
“Then, how are you supposed to imitate that special person’s way?”
“It would be a good way to make good use of your uniqueness… … .”
Mana that holds the cold.
If that's the case, I'm waitingYou could have guessed the direction by controlling
the temperature of the
“And if you are ignorant, there will always be a way to your ignorance.”
Prina has powers.
He also has knowledge of him. But he lived alone for a long time. No, he doesn't
care about his surroundings because he lived with a non-caring entity like Har
Barth.
Simply put, she only distinguishes herself from her opponent.
She couldn't think of any other buildings, terrain, or civilians.
She wouldn't have had to think about it, she couldn't help it.
“If we’re going to take action to check the space like we just did, it doesn’t
matter if it’s not a magic bullet, right?”
At the same time as she said that, she poured her thick mana into her air.
She illuminates the tangled path of blue air currents. If there is no need to
condense mana, if it is in a visible state, it is enough to let it flow like this.
“Ah, that’s right… … .”
“Because you are bound by prejudice.”
It's generally unimaginable for her to shed her visibly cohesive mana.
In order to illuminate her path, there is a [Light], and in order to give her a
sense of intimidation, she only needs to show the level of her magic power.
It would have been difficult to conceive of simply throwing it away like this.
The current situation is special, so the most basic thing to learn when learning
magic is to capture and refine flowing mana.
“Well, actually, it was a coincidence that I was able to come up with this method.
But if I were you, I would have found the right way.”
"okay. But is it a coincidence?”
“Yeah, I was able to come up with this idea… … .”

Just as spilled water cannot be picked up again, the mana that has been spilled is
slowly scattering in the air.
It has already left my hand.
“It’s thanks to the new Shinseng I met by chance.”
It's only at the beginning level, but... … I know how to manipulate the flow of
spilled water.
[Shochu (仙術)]
quiet to torrent
It coordinates the mana flowed remotely to perform a simple attack. In terms of

power, it is at the level of [Magic Bomb].
However, the biggest characteristic of narration is that it dominates the flow

itself.
A shield spread using mana.
“Oh, this. I was going to check your skills... … .”
Kwajik!
When mana penetrates the shield and attacks the opponent, the opponent collapses
like a puppet with a broken thread.
“It must have been that the durability was much worse than I thought.”
“… … What did you do now?”
Prina nodded her head as if her common sense had been broken.
I was like that too. It felt like I had seen something that could not have been
sensible.
However, it was easier for me to accept it because I lived in a modern Earth where
there was no concept of mana in the first place.
“Don’t call it magic. Unfortunately, it’s a forbidden skill, so even if you look at
it like that, I can’t teach you.”
“I see… … .”
Prina nodded her head as if she had seen something amazing.
To be honest, it can be said that the value of her magic that I used and the value
of her staff she possessed are similar.
That's what Dragon Legacy is all about.
“Then, shall we check the identity? Escape from this space.”
“Oh, come to think of it, the magic hasn’t been solved yet?”
Even with her man down, the space has not yet returned to its original state.
There are many cases in which the magic does not disappear even if consciousness is
cut off, but this time it was easy to guess.
“Because I didn’t remove it.”
“… … Do I have to stop breathing?”
Prina curled up a little as if she was terrified. early meseems to see refusal to
kill.
Of course, I wasn't that cute.
“It’s similar, but the word ‘breathing’ is a bit misleading.”
When you remove the hood of the fallen opponent, you see a puppet inside.
“In the first place, this is not a wizard. Not even a person. This… … .”
“Prince of Oz, isn’t that right?!”

Lucia, who was observing the situation from afar, shouted with a startled
expression. She must have known this much about <Tenebris>.
Fairy tales also came out, but do you not know about them?
I wouldn't have known if it wasn't for the fairy tale that Spina showed me
recently.
“Yes, this is one of [Magic King] Salem Sudra’s transcendental magic.”
A moving puppet.
It is one of the three trials of Oz in the fairy tale.
“It looks like the mage king will invite us directly?”
Wow!
When the puppet's neck is twisted, the isolated space is gradually lifted.
And this is very kind.
"long time no see. Salem Sudra.”
“Naughty boy. This is Spellerji, not Skientia.”
“Are you going to do it, My Majesty the Demon King?”
"huh."
The place we got out of was not the place where [Teleport Gate] was, but the office
of the tower where Salem was staying.
Salem was sitting at a desk, neither small nor large, in the middle of a large
office, as if it were a library.
"Wow… … . wide."
“They expanded the space. Considering the area of the tower, however, it cannot be
this large.”
“Does the corporation look different to the wizard’s eyes?”
Lucia glanced around, her eyes gleaming like a cat that found a fish that had
jumped out of the sea.
Even so, it's absurd magic.
Like the puppet she had just seen, she casually beats and pours all kinds of magic.
It is not a magic that can be spread within this standard.
He repeated the series of processes of expanding the space, drawing a formula on

the expanded space, and compressing the space again. It's easy to say, but not
everyone can do it.
Actually, it is not easy to say.
With such a sophisticated technique, it would be difficult to explain it in words.
“After all, being the king of wizards is amazing. I thought I was still great, but
now that I look at it, it’s nothing.”
“Your subject is strange, but you are very capable. Prina.”
“It wasn’t normal for you to say that… … .”
I just have a lot of means.
It looks like that because it has a lot of other skills that add magic to it, not
just simple magic.
That's why Salem is more of a monster. He accomplished all these miracles only by
magic.
After looking around her party and the surrounding background for a moment, Salem
put down her papers and said:
“It hasn’t been three years yet. Have you already come to challenge me? This guy
and that guy, he has a quick temper.”
“Looks like there was a shipper. How did he chase him away?”
“It’s a pity for you, but the limb has returned without issue.”
It seems that Janus tried to challenge Salem, but the board was broken.
Indeed, the opponent is the opponent. Salem is the human closest to the “dragon” in
the world.
It's not enough that he even lightly crossed the limits of the human race, he's a
monster capable of reaching the strongest race in the world, the dragon.
Needless to say, in the original work, even 'external beings' chose to bypass
<Spelage>.
However, Janus ran away from such a Salem with all his limbs intact.
“It’s really unfortunate.”All I can think of is that Salem missed it. I can't
figure out what Salem's intentions are.
"therefore? What are you going to do? Would you like to try it?”
"No, I'm just here to talk today."
"Right."
Surprisingly, Salem answered calmly.
I thought she would yell at me, calling her a coward or saying she had no reason to
talk to me, but she just nodded her head as if she knew.
“Then maybe this is about it?”
Salem opened the subspace and took out a golden fruit resembling an apple.
It is the fruit of the world tree.
“There is, too.”
"That too'?"
“Yes, there is, but other than that, I just thought we should have a private
conversation.”
“… … .”
For the first time, Salem's expression, which she had kept her expressionless
expression on her face, was crumpled for the first time.
I don't know what that means.
Is it displeasure, or is it sadness, or is it expectation?
Reading Salem's expression was impossible even with my [contemplation] eyes.
Salem, who had wrinkled her expression like that, quietly closed her eyes, and she
was silent as if she was struggling.
“… … okay."
And after some time passed, he immediately opened his eyes and answered again in a
calm voice.
There is still nothing in Salem's eyes.
He is the tired-looking man's eye, just like the Oz he saw in his dreams.
I don't know if my feelings have dried up or if I want to do it myself, but it's

not a very good look.
“If you have something to say, do it.”
“Before that, we decide on the treatment of the people in our group. Because I want
to do what I want to say as much as possible.”
“Be alone… … . How dare you?”
“Yes, I dare.”
Salem then looked at the faces of the two parties standing around me.
At that gaze, Lucia and Prina were nervous, one side had their tails bruised and
the other grabbed the staff tightly.
It is an easy-to-understand reaction.
Salem, who looked at the two of them once, said in a voice that was surprising and
different from usual.
“… … They are unknown faces.”

“Who do you think you are?”
“If you came with someone, I thought it would be a saint of the Vatican or some
kind of crazy guy.”
“You know one, but how the hell do you know the other?”
It's Arietta's side. The magic I was studying was the study of divinity, so you
might know.
But how the hell does Eleanor know?
“I saw it when I went to Skientia before. He was wielding a knife all the time.”
“It’s a picture drawn in your head.”
“… … It may sound strange for me to say this, but it would be better to cover up
your friends.”
“That friend is not a bad friend if you experience it for a long time.”
A homely conversation.
It's surprising because the atmosphere has been indifferent all the time.
Eleanor's influence is so great. It is a topic that can elicit sympathy from

everyone.
“So, what did you two come here for?”
“One side is a soldier on the Imperial side. They take care of my convenience.”
“My name is Lou, Lucia Punisher. She belongs to the 8th Corps of the Imperial
Army... … .”
“Tenebris.”
“Eh… … .”
When Lucia is on an external mission, it is said that she is a member of the 8th
Corps and that she reveals her identity.
But she caught on right away.
While Lucia was weeping with a look of trouble, Salem turned her gaze toward Prinah
as if she didn't care.
“That one?”
“This is the guy who is going to become my junior, who the head of the academy took
me on the way and sent me to register as an elder.”
“Oh.”
“Ah, hello. My name is Prina Lumen.”“A talented young man is always welcome. Did he
say he wants to register?”
Salem answered with a rare benevolent smile.
But no matter how I look at her, I can only feel her with a fake smile.
It must have been a skill she had learned as a king.
“As for the conditions, applications, and credentials related to the elder-level
wizard, I’ll put someone in after me.”
“Yes, I’m sorry, are you happy?”
“You can do it normally.”
Is it because you learn the world from books?
As if she didn't know what to say in a place like this, her face turned red at the
trembling voice of Salem that followed, and she pressed her witch hat on deeply.
She is also more interesting than I thought. He is a pure person compared to his
cold appearance at first glance.
“Call someone right now. Now, even if it looks just like it, they are a group of
guys who are in the position of heirs, so I will give you a top-class room.”
Salem, with her kindness, called a man and sent the two away.
His external appearance was very good. He looks like a wise man in his naturally
decorated appearance.
But after all, maybe it was just an external image, and when the two of me were
left alone, Salem's expression changed to expressionless again.
It's terrifying.
“We have prepared a place where you can be alone the way you want. What do you want
to say to me?”
“I want to point out one thing first.”
I have made a number of assumptions since I decided to speak with Salem.
He doesn't know what to say, how to rush, what I really want to say to him.
After so many troubles.
I was able to decide what to say first.
“I am not the ‘Oz Quo Vadis’ you know.”
about my identity.
Episode 195
Despite my shocking confession, Salem didn't give a glance and looked through the
documents.
But he is clearly listening.
In fact, Salem's eyebrows twitched for a moment after hearing my words.
After looking at the documents for such a long time, Salem spit it out.
“What is my point of telling me that?”
“Because you are Oz’s biological father. I wouldn't say no."
“Yeah, there’s nothing to deny.”
I thought it was something that should be revealed to someone.

Living with this fact alone is harder than you can imagine.
It could be Arietta or it could be Eleanor.
Still, the first thing I said about myself was.
It should be none other than his family. I thought so.
“I share a lot with Oz, but compared to the Oz you know, I am a different person.”
That is why I was able to face Salem like this. If she was the original Oz, she
wouldn't have done it.
Because he was stubborn and he would never give up. Perhaps he didn't want to meet
Ogi Laura.
"Hmm… … .”
Shall we dismiss it as crazy nonsense?
Or would you like to see through the meaning of what I say with your unique
insight?
If so, what to do?
Will you try to get me out of her son's body? Or will they treat them as separate
characters from Oz and build a completely different relationship?
So Salem put down her papers she was holding and said to me.
“It’s almost lunch time.”
“… … Yes?"
“Have you eaten?”
“Oh, no.”
“Then let’s go together. Follow me.”
“No, so! I… … .”
Salem didn't even pretend to listen to me, and she stood up.
It's not bullshit, it's not acknowledgment.
It's just like that's what she's going to say.
Salem got up from her seat with such an indifferent attitude.All.
“Aren’t you going?”
“I don’t think about rice.”
“Didn’t you say you need this?”
As Salem said so, she waved the fruit of the World Tree before my eyes.
In order to continue negotiating the fruit, it is said that you should attend the
meal he recommended.
“Ah, so shamefully real… … .”
“Are you going to heal? that was mine in the first place. Did you really think I
was going to just hand this over to you?”
“… … Depending on the deal?”
“If you think that way, you should have taken the right posture. stupid bastard.”
After saying those words, Salem left her room.
What happened is that people don't look back.
In the end, I was left alone in Salem's office and had no choice but to follow him.
* * *
stomach is bloated
To be honest, I don't know what's going into my mouth.
The place Salem guided me to was a high-end restaurant no matter how I looked at
it.
He has never suffered from financial problems, but his unique atmosphere is
terrible.
A large table in a large space.
The only people I have are me and Salem. Although this restaurant itself was not
rented, each room was unnecessarily spacious.
Could it be a VIP room?
It's too burdensome because the background around me is so different from what I
usually see.
It's delicious, but it's not in the mood to talk or have a conversation.
“… … .”
In the end, after repeating the process of slicing meat and putting it into the
mouth without knowing what it was, the frustrating and burdensome meal was finally
over.
“Did the meal fit in your mouth?”
“I don’t even know what it tastes like. This place is just uncomfortable.”
"Right."
Salem nodded her head as if she knew she would.
Did you know that you brought it?
Her personality is strangely twisted.
“Oz in the past said the exact same thing as you. See, you said you weren't Oz, but
you're not the same person after all."
“… … Are you saying it was just a place to check it out?”
just that much? However, the method is too lax. There's no way you could know that.
“As I said before, I share a lot with Oz. So, you may have similar feelings about
it. No, it could just be a resemblance.”
No, it's not really shared.

I am being eroded by Oz. I am getting closer to him.
“But the initiative is always with me. Even if memories, habits, and tastes belong
to Oz, ‘I’ is someone else.”
Yes, the most important thing is this.
Just because I forgot my memories of myself and embraced the habits and memories of
Oz didn't mean I was completely gone.
Even now at 80% [degree of erosion], I can distinguish between Oz and myself.
If you simply think about the numbers, it would be no wonder at the time that you
thought of the original me as a foreign substance.
Even so, I now have a stronger perception of myself as a country. When it reaches
100%, I don't know, but I can be sure.
Even though I forgot everything including my name and memories and left only common
sense, I always had the initiative.
“I am from a different world. I want you to think of it as a soul from another

world.”
“You mean Earth?”
“What… … .”
At Salem's calm words, no matter how much my country, I had no choice but to lose
my words.
What did he say now?
In an instant, all sorts of assumptions began to flow through my mind.
How could Salem remain sober in this shocking fact?
“I hope you know that!”
Could it be that it was Salem, not Oz, who possessed me?
Why has she never thought of that?Salem is the greatest wizard in human history.
“You know, because your mother came from the same world. If there is a kite, is
there any other place besides that?”
But Salem snorted his nose. Those words that seemed unreasonable contained a lot
more information than expected, so his head was dizzy.
"Oz's mother said me and her brother-in-law... … ?”
“Exactly your mother.”
Salem was adamant.
Even though he explained everything, he seems to be thinking of calling me Oz to

the end.
It's frustrating, but considering he's the father of Oz, it's not uncommon.
Even though he pushed him to the point of killing him, it seems that he didn't
completely hate Oz when he saw Salem's actions.
“She was a fool,” she said.
She wasn't particularly bad at it.
Because Salem's eyes were filled with deep sorrow and longing.
This is probably the most emotional moment I've heard today.
“She was a woman who thoughtlessly used strange powers and objects I had never seen
before,” she said. That's why she's also called the Wicked Witch of the Forest."
“If it’s a weird thing… … ?”
“Without mana, it was a tool that did many things, such as shining a light, making
notes, and even listening to music.”
“… … .”
Salem grinned, as if she were reminiscing about that time.
The odd thing he said was probably a smartphone.
It seems certain that Oz's mother was the same person as me and her. She only seems
to be a person who, unlike me, has not possessed her, but has transcended the world
itself.
And that's probably… … .
“She was the owner of her keys. It is also from another world.”
"okay. She was a traveler around the world.”
[Baekryong] Jinseon said that the key symbolizes the forces that are the foundation
of this world.
That's why she said there could be no mysterious powers possessed by Janus, that
is, [the agent behind the scenes].
She was so natural. It wasn't the power of this world in the first place.
Of course, I don't know if there was such a power on Earth... … .
At least one question has been answered.
Still, she is glad that Salem released more information about her than expected.
Because she seems to want to talk.
Then, slowly, the problems about me, his relationship with Oz, and the fruit of the
World Tree will be solved... … .
“Just get up.”
"Yes?"
As she was organizing her words from now on in her head, she declared that Salem
abruptly stood up from her seat.
not recommended She said she was in Salem and she got up and left on her own, like
when she said she was going out to eat before, my doctor didn't even care.
“Come on, wait a minute. We're not done talking yet! What's more, you haven't even
talked about the fruit of the World Tree yet!"
“I gave it a chance. There was enough time. But isn't it because of your
indecisiveness that you didn't tell me?"
“Didn’t you tell the story from your side? I can't even talk about it until I cut
it off... … .”
“Why did you keep it closed while eating? People around you backed down, but you
remained silent.”
If she's now saying it's caring that she created that fucking atmosphere, then
she's 100% a vicious boss in Salem.
No, that's not it... … .
"I'm busy."
“Did a busy human go all the way to the Empire and enjoy tea time?”
“Distance is not an issue for me. Or did you have something terrifying enough to
make me move?”
“ね… … .”
Salem is right.
Distance doesn't matter to him. He is as well versed in space-based magic as Tia.
If you want, you can fly to the Federation right now.
In the end, it's not the distance that mattersIt is the weight of time and work.
Then there is nothing you can do No matter what I say, it is a conversation between
the rich and the poor.
Asking the king for that is absurd, even in my opinion.
“If it hadn’t been for you to destroy my puppet in the first place, I wouldn’t have
even thought of talking about it.”
“Is that also consideration?”
Not only did he act like he was testing people, he even summoned them.
But I'm glad that you listened to me while I was busy.
Where did you see this arrogance?
I think I saw it in the mirror that I was satisfied with looking at it every
morning.
“If you want to continue the story, please come back at this time tomorrow as
well.”
this is not There is no element that can be overcome with words. Salem has nothing
to regret, but for me it is a lot.
Even though the information that I'm not Oz would have been a pretty big bait,
Salem doesn't care.
“… … To the tower?”
Eventually I curled up and asked. I'm sorry Even just accepting the conversation in
the first place was surprising.
“What time is now?”
"uh… … . Lunch hour?"
“Then we should see it at a restaurant, where did you think we would see it? That's
the only time I can allow you, so know that."
This kid is terribly annoying.
The arrogance oozing out from the way he talks, he resembles who he is.
Was Tia looking at me like this? Still, Tia can take revenge, but I can't.
If I attacked at this point, I'm sure I'd be crushed like Janus.
“I must go.”
Salem disappeared from her sight at the same time as she said those words.
[Teleport].
It can perform ritual magic in seconds that an advanced wizard would need to invest
time to draw. Also a monster
No, are you going to leave it like this?
“Then the calculation is… … ?”

* * *
Fortunately, there was no poisoning.
She said it was a frequent thing when she asked the staff. Rather, he had an
attitude as if he had come to ask me such a thing now.
Apparently, Oz and Salem often came to this restaurant.
That must have been before they broke up, though.
“Is this what the place looked like… … ?”
The clear sky I looked up at immediately after leaving the restaurant looked
peaceful.
When I ran away, all eyes on me felt like a dagger, and all the structures around
me felt like a time bomb.
But when it comes to peace... … .
“… … Do real wizards like heights?”
All I could think of was that the whole building was tall.
In other words, it is a building.
Isn't it amazing that this is a city of wizards?
Even though the land is not small, is it because the population is large?
Seeing all my thoughts come to mind, I think my condition has stabilized.
“… … no."
The eyes of the people around you are just looking at celebrities, and the
buildings are just buildings.
But there were some things that could not be overlooked among those gazes.
There are guys who are looking at me with clear intent, not with envy or surprise.
“You don’t seem tired.”
I expected it... … . As soon as I get out of the restaurant, there seem to be

people who will bite me.
This is surprising enough.
Immediately after crossing the [Teleport Gate], he was kidnapped by Salem, and the
only place he moved to was a restaurant.
nevertheless flocked.
Considering the time, it would have been less than two hours, but the action is
quick.
In the previous pursuit, Salem realized that she had lost her power quite a bit.
She probably didn't even want to kill her.
“Well then, what do you do… … .”
That one has already caught me.
Probably not from Salem, but from other people.
He is a guy who doesn't get tired of even having a meal with Salem. I have a
history of being knocked out once, so is it still worth trying?
“… … .”
His skills are considerable.
Most of them are probably advanced wizards.
He reveals his power from the front without even trying to hide it. One, two,
three, four… … .
"thirty… … ? Anyway, is this too much?”

total thirty. The number of wizards who are gradually narrowing the siege.
This is a group, not an individual.
Are there any assassins anywhere? Or maybe it's just an army of wizards that
someone is raising separately?
“Would you like to walk a little… … .”
It is not a good idea to face the enemy in this state. It would be best to avoid
fighting in the first place.
I don't have the confidence to sort out the total number of thirty by myself.
So, little by little, I started moving away from the siege.
Sometimes in an alleyway, sometimes across a road, sometimes back the way you came.
Running, walking, and passing through buildings through magic.
He roams around uncontrollably and stirs the siege.
Anyway, this one is one and that one is many.
There can be no command system.
I'm pretty careful not to approach it alone, but... … .
That in turn creates a hole in the encirclement.
Every time I take a sudden action, I stumble a little.
“Okay, that’s enough… … .”
The moment I thought I had made a hole in the encirclement and escaped.
“Finally met you.”
At the point of turning the alley, I ran into someone.
Entering an alleyway means that it is a narrow place.
To that extent, I was as careful as I could and moved the perfect way out.
But there was someone.
I couldn't even anticipate its movement or discover its existence. My opponent is a

skill I couldn't predict.
And if you were capable enough to avoid my [Contemplation], there were only
characters that corresponded to the SSR level.
Yes, the opponent is at least… … .
“Are you an elder-class wizard?”
A strong enough to subdue me with a 1:1 ratio.
“I am still lacking in body, but yes. It’s only been 7 years since I reached the
senior level, so I’m just sorry.”
7 years.
Enough time to become a monster.
The path that was able to break through the encirclement turned into a limb in an
instant.
As long as the man in front of me is blocking me, there is no way I can escape from
such a narrow place.
The encirclement that chased me began to gather toward the alley all at once.
"therefore? What are you guys doing, have you followed me?”
Suddenly, Justitia comes to <Schientia> and remembers the group she was trying to
inform me about.
-Actually, while traveling, I saw about two strange groups. I was debating whether
to tell you or not, but when the Scentia side asked me for help, I quickly asked
for help.
“It would be right to say hello first. Nice to meet you, heir of the Demon King. We
call the remaining embers of the extinguished flame, ‘remnants of fire’.”
Maybe around 30?
Her man had her near-black gray hair and eyes like embers waiting to burn.
And what stands out above all else is the embers pattern engraved on the robes of
everyone around me.
-Do you remember the name ‘Prudens Loa’?
Yeah, they already thought they were all gone... … .
“These are children who learned magic and the world under Mr. Prudence, who was
called ‘the wizard of the slums’ in the past.”It is the embers of incomplete
combustion.
Episode 175
To be honest, you could say it's a rip-off.
If I even clash with them, I can't survive.
Even a single man in front of me would be difficult, but there were a bunch of
wizards from the upper to the middle class.
First of all, you need to buy time and think of a workaround.
“Yeah, they seem to be suburban students of Professor Prudence Loa. so? Is there
anything I can do?”
“… … That's amazing. I thought you would be a little more surprised.”
“It’s not surprising.”
Actually, I was very surprised.
I knew it when I heard of Justitia, but I never imagined that it would come so
quickly and blatantly.
It's a surprising amount of information.
And because it's unexpected, you can't know the purpose of the other person.
Normally, I would have seen it somehow with [Contemplation], but the rest of the
fires are wearing deep robes hoods, so it's hard to see, and I can't even see the
guy in front of me.
From him, he felt only a faint emotion, as if he had literally embodied the word
"remnant fire".
And nothing can be certain of that.
“What’s wrong with me?”
“Yes, heir to the Demon King. I'm going to ask you straight up. How did Mr.
Prudence die?”
If there is one fortunate thing, is it that the number one priority is digging up
the truth?
The unfortunate thing is that when she tells the truth, she can't predict how the
opponent will turn out.
“The publicly known death of Mr. Prudence is somewhat strange. She is not a teacher
who will ever err for personal gain.”
“Is there any reason I should tell you that?”
“It would be. In the first place, the fact that such unnatural information is
spreading as orthodoxy must have been hidden by someone.”
Her man nodded her head.
“Then who is that? Needless to say, there is only Tiamat, the ruler of Skientia.”
“You speak well by yourself.”
“Besides, I wouldn’t have watched Tiamat stalking the monsters in the laboratory
without sitting still.”
Even in my pinnacle, her man didn't care, and she began to tell her own conjecture.
She's already half convinced she is.
And she must have come to me to check the other half.
Of course, it is not something an intellectual would do to swarm and surround a

person like this.
“We want to see beyond the veil.”
“… … .”
widely!
Behind her man's cold, passionate tone was that voice.
Tap!
It sounds like a small embers from a wood fire.
Ride on!
Such a sound spreads through the <Remnant Fire> centering on her man.
“Heir to the Demon King. No, Oz Quo Vadis. Are you the one who killed Mr.
Prudence?”
“Would you believe me if I said no? Okay, shall I say I killed him?”
In fact, it was Professor Aira who killed Prudence Loa on the spot.
But it was under my direction. If Professor Aira was a gun, I pulled the trigger.
So, if there is anyone who has to handle this, it is me.
I don't want to be a nuisance even to Professor Aira for nothing.

Anyway, that person won't be able to come out of <Schientia> for a while, but...
… .
“Were you satisfied with the answer? remaining.”
That's not polite.
To Professor Aira, to the <Remnants>, to Prudens Loa, and to me who instructed all
of that.
I can't lie because of the pride each one is willing to shoulder.
"okay."
Hwareuk!
The small sparks eventually become flames and begin to burn.
Start with the man in front of you.Whoops!
And the flame that began to burn fills the alley as if it spreads through the
<remnant fires> blocking my back.
“Thank you for your honest answer. Oz Quo Vadis.”
The flame that began to ignite from the embers of the robe quickly engulfed the
human imprint.
I've seen such magic before.
“Prometheus… … .”
Prudence Loa did such a absurd thing at best.
It seems that he taught all of his disciples his super salary magic, which could be
even his own arcane magic.
It is impossible to study that thing unless you completely trust the other person.
In the first place, transcendental level magic is not a common technique.
It is right to think that he has embodied the life he has walked through with
magic.
It's an act of letting go of everything.
Transcendental magic is developed in a different way from the existing magic, so

even advanced level magicians can use it if they know how to use it.
Of course, there is a difference in firepower.
The only opponents who are using [Prometheus] properly are the opponents in front
of them.
The rest is enough to turn a part of the body into flames.
“Can you show me?”
"What."
“Your flame.”
“… … .”
The space is infinitely small, and the magic developed by the opponent is the power
to continuously shoot overwhelming firepower.
Difficult to be simple To avoid that safely, I have no choice but to develop the
same [Prometheus] and develop complete resistance to fire.
The opponent is guiding it.
“What if I don’t like it?”
“Then I will be taking revenge on my benefactor.”
"Right… … .”
That's a very blatant suggestion.
There will be a trap behind it.
I don't know if the opponent knows it or not, but the [Prometheus] I have is even
unstable. When used, all mana is consumed.
In order to avoid the crisis in front of us, we cannot make the mistake of erasing
all future options.
My opponent is waiting for me to write [Prometheus]. I don't know why.
As it is a magic that he uses himself, he may have a simple method of destruction,

or maybe there is something he simply wants to check.
It's most likely the latter.
Because the opponent is already convinced that I am using [Prometheus], and it

doesn't mean that they don't know what that magic means to me.
Rather than saying that I stole the magic, it may seem that Prudence Loa taught me
magic myself.
They deeply trust the Prudens Loa, so they may consider the latter more credible
than the former.
However… … .
“I don’t like either the former or the latter.”
Whether it's revenge that doesn't know causality, or actions that try to test me.
I can't like it.
In the former case, there was a clear hostility to Prudens Loa, and in the latter
case there was no reason for the authors to test me.
So here… … .
[Round Table - Plains of May]
I will try to escape this crisis through other magic.
You have to make them realize who you dare to test.
The transcendental level magic that Professor Aira gave me, [Round Table].
Just as in the past, she created new magic by combining various magic techniques,
this magic can produce many types of effects with one magic.
- He was a warm and subtly shining like a lantern, but he was a person with intense
heat inside.
In the book that Professor Aira delivered to her, she described her use of magic
and the world she saw.
She was a gifted wizard and she was attracted to the profession of educator at an
early age when she entered Skientia.
So after graduatingFor her, who was able to get a job in <Schientia> immediately,
the world was in front of a narrow round table.
[Round Table] is a magic drawing of what Professor Aira saw.
"that is… … what!"
Her man was astonished.
It deserves it.
Because I stepped barefoot in the middle of the waves of flames spewing out of the
man and the small fires.
[Round Table - Plains of May] is an image of a person named Prudens Loa, as seen by
Professor Aira.
An undying flame. This magic erases the heat of the space itself.
This is the perfect counter magic devised and crafted by Professor Aira, who leaves
nothing but warmth.
“Prudens Loa is lost.”
Of course, Professor Aira did not create this magic for the counter.
Prudence Loa did something for the students, but in the wrong way.
Surely there must have been another way.

But he did his job by risking his own life rather than finding another way.
he was too hasty
Professor Aira felt sad to see such a Prudence Loa.
That's why he created this magic so that he wouldn't be shaken by the heat.
“This magic is for demonstrating something other than the violence of flames. The
Prudence Loa and the aspect you forgot.”
The fire is hot. But it's not just that.
Fire illuminates light and imparts warmth.
Prof. Aira's view of Prudence Loa was a kind person who lit up the students' future
and was warm enough.
Professor Aira is thinking of the warmth of Prudence Loa, not the flames of
struggle.
With that look, she decided to remember a man named Prudens Roa.
"that… … .”
The man saw me approaching me casually even in the middle of the flames, and with a
little hesitation he backed away.
I approached her man without hesitation and patted her man on the shoulder.
“It’s very similar to the fact that the priests are forcing themselves together.
okay."
At the same time, her man collapsed and began to cry.
Clear tears fell from the eyes of her man who had become the incarnation of fire.
The tears did not evaporate in the scorching fire, she wet the ground.
"you're right. Mr. Prudence was such a person. Not a spark of struggle for us...
… . It just gave me warmth.”
As her man sobbed, the rest of the fires around her also began to kneel on her
knees.
Eventually, the flames that burned fiercely became the embers of the remnants of
the fire that they called themselves.
It faded away leaving only a soft light and warmth.
* * *
“… … So. You mean you didn't mean to hurt me in the first place?"
"you're right. If what Oz-sama did in the first place was wrong, Tiamat-sama would
have taken the initiative to punish him. That’s why I was very surprised when I
jumped into the fire naked.”
"this… … .”
That's right.
They must have known Tia as well as they knew Prudence Loa.
Seeing that, yes
Tia had already reached out to him, she was told, when Prudence Loa was being
called the ghetto wizard.
It is impossible to leave the children of the slums alone just because Tia was
hired by Tia, who had the temperament to teach magic to the children of the slums.
Perhaps they would have been in exchange on a regular basis. The distance between
<Spelage> and <Schientia> would not have been a problem for Tia.
If Prudens wanted it, Tia would have taken her, so there is no chance that there
will be no interaction between them.
And above all, her man said she knew Tia well from the start.did.
“Tiamat-sama told us that the lanterns did not go out, and that the time will come
when the transferred flames will surely bloom.”
“… … .”
“That’s why I wanted to check it out for myself. What kind of guide Mr. Prudence
has chosen.”
“… … So what about those guys who were showing their hostility to me?”
The man shrugged her shoulders and then flicked her hand through her clumps of
fire.
Then some of them came out and came to the place where her man was.
“It is these. They knew it with their head, but they did not acknowledge it with
their heart. Perhaps after seeing it in person, I have developed animosity.”
"is it?"
Most of the remnants who had been holding hostility to me nodded their heads.
It seems that the correct answer was not to show [Prometheus] there.
Not the sparks of violence and struggle, but what Professor Aira had seen and
experienced by those who call themselves remnants of fire.
It must have been because he showed an aspect of Prudens Loa like that, so he won
the hostility.
“I can’t admit it!”
“Is that so?”
Of course, not everyone recognized me. A typical example would be a kid trembling
right in front of me.
“… … I am still young, yes. Please understand.”
“Not everything can be forgiven just because you are young. Ask me to write a
reflection letter and submit it later.”
“I will.”
“Why am I like you!”
Ooh, my ears are going to fall off.

Is it that hard to write a reflection letter?
Me and Eleanor use it regularly, so I don't know.
“Then what will you do? Would you like to have a 1:1 match with me here?”
“Ugh… … .”
The little boy hesitated and backed away.
Even so, I won't be able to survive until I face my [Contemplation].
Of course, as an adult, I have no intention of harassing a child in this way.
“Any time you want, I will not avoid a match. So if you are ready, come challenge
me.”
“… … .”
Don't deny your child's feelings. Don't try to convince them with nonsense.
The best way is to let the child accept it himself.
So leave room.
Someday, so that I can live looking forward to that “someday” moment.
And one day after time.
I hope you can understand it naturally.
“By the way, didn’t you ask for your name? Little one, what's your name?"
“… … Riel Roa.”
“Yes, Riel Roa. Can she be regarded as the granddaughter of Professor Prudence
Loa?”
"right! I'm awesome! You're already a senior wizard!"
Prudence Loa had no children. So this child was probably brought up by Prudens, who
was abandoned without her name in her ghetto.
“Yes, the advanced wizard ‘Riel Roa’. I'll remember it wisely. In the name of
someone who might defeat me.”
“… … .”
Riel nodded her head with a determined look at my words, and then she ran her dodo
through the rest of the fire.
“Oh, what is your name? You're the leader of the remnants, aren't you?"
“I’d rather be a head than a leader.”
The man resembling ashes replied with a bitter smile.
“It’s called Shren Post.”
Then he knelt down on one of her knees and bowed her head.
“All of our ‘remnants of fire’ will follow Mr. Oz, who has inherited the fire from
Mr. Prudence.”
She followed him and bowed her head as she followed Schren Post, as if the flames
would nest within a new lamp.
“… … I do not like it."
Riel Roa, except for one person.
Episode 175
Lucia was leisurely drinking her morning coffee in her living room.
'After all, if you get the status of a successor, you will be treatedis different.’
Salem did not rent a room, but a whole mansion.
It is also quite a luxurious mansion.
Even if it was the king's villa, it could be said that it was reliable enough.
“Is this a leisurely life… … .”
As Oz said, Lucia didn't work except to organize the minimum information she
needed.
He doesn't even have a cumbersome escort mission.
Oz goes out alone every day and comes back alone. Apparently, she had an escort to
replace her.
The car that I was enjoying so much leisurely.
“Ham… … .”
From one of the many rooms of the mansion Frina appeared, rubbing her eyes.
“Are you late for waking up? Starting next year, if you want to carry on your
studies, you'd better lead a decent life, Prina."
“… … Haven't you been able to do it yet? What time does Lucia get up? It's 6
o'clock now... … .”
3 am.
Lucia's morning is early.
really fast
Because she repeats the life of falling asleep with hard work every day and waking
up from a swamp, she wakes up naturally when this time comes.
She has become a pitiful nocturnal animal.
“It’s strange to say that I’ve lived without interaction with people all the time,
but I think Lucia should live a more proper life.”
“I am living a faithful life.”
“Aren’t you too faithful?”
"right… … .”
Prina has never seen Lucia rest. She says it's obviously on vacation, but I've
never seen her stand still for a moment.
As evidence of that, she Lucia was holding a papers in one of her hands even at
this moment as she was enjoying her morning coffee.
It's something she doesn't have to do.
But she couldn't accept herself as Lucia she stood still.
“But who?”
Frina muttered so sadly as she stared at her room where she was with her door open.
“You mean Prince Oz? why? Are you interested in Prince Oz? Would you like to quit?
There are not only two people who are aiming for that end of human life.”
“… … no. It just looks like you've been busy with a lot of things lately. I said he
was the heir, so am I still busy with work?”
Lucia shrugged her shoulders and answered her pure question.
The position of [Successor of the Demon King] is a position where duty takes
precedence over responsibility.
“The king of wizards must use magic above all else. So, in the position of
successor, he said that he can prioritize self-discipline over work.”
"is that so?"
"okay. So he's not there right now, he's reading a book. Lately, there have been
rumors that it is housed in a library that is only open to elder-level wizards.”
“It’s a rumor. When the hell did you ever hear that?”
"Well?"
Lucia put down the cup she was holding with a meaningful smile.
Prina did not know that she was yet aware that Lucia belonged to the imperial
intelligence agency <Tenebris>.
It was because she thought it was polite to ask her, though she was certain she was
of some sort as she had accompanied her to do Oz's assistant.
“Is it more like a library… … .”
Prina bit her as if she was sorry for the word. she likes books It was natural.
Because she's learned the world through her books when she stays in the ice castle.
Her reading was her hobby, her daily routine, and even her life.
“I want to go too, but I guess it’s too much of a chance this time, isn’t it?”
She has not yet officially ascended to the position of an elder-level wizard.
She said her talents have been validated for a long time, but it seems it will take
some time before they issue her qualifications.
She said it would take a month at the earliest, so she could not yet officially
call herself an elder-class wizard.
Lucia is a grumpyLina smirked at the sight. It seemed that she was the kind that
showed everything in her expression.
Lucia said with a smile at the blatant regret.
“The library isn’t the only one there, is it? As Spellage's Library is a city of
wizards, it's bigger than an empire in scale. Shall we listen to it once in a
while?”
“Are you okay? Just because of me... … .”
“Well, this is a vacation, too.”
“Mr. Lucia… … .”
Prina, who was even touched by Lucia's kindness, nodded her head repeatedly to
express her gratitude.
For Lucia, it was natural for her to maintain a good relationship with Frina, who
had become an elder wizard at her young age.
She was also much more comfortable with dealing with people like Eleanor and Oz.
“Then, why don’t we go to the library after a while and have a cup of coffee for
now?”
"Ah yes! Then I have a drink... … .”
The two were building a relationship smoothly.
* * *
When Lucia and Prina were flexing their lives, I continued to negotiate with Salem.
“What the hell do you want?”
“It must be you who wants something.”
“No, I knew in the first place that I needed the fruit of the World Tree, so I
didn’t show it!”
Salem meekly nodded her head.
He told me through Ulla that he had the fruit of the World Tree. It also meant that
he was willing to do business with me.
What about my identity?
I gave up on that at the point that the other person didn't even care.
I clearly said everything.
Nevertheless, Salem considers me 'Oz'. So now it has become irrelevant.
So that's not the problem now.
The problem is... … .

“Then stop talking nonsense and tell me the conditions!”
“You are in a hurry.”
“You’ve been doing this for over two weeks already!”
The point is that Salem does not want to even stand at the negotiating table.
Even if I ignore most of what I say and open my mouth, when I come to my senses, it
turns into insignificant content.
It is even worse that it was a topic that had no choice but to attract interest at
first.
“By the way, it’s about the qualification test for your party’s elder-level
wizards.”
“Is there something wrong?”
“He was good at it.”
“Then why did you bring that up!”
“You are still in the position of successor, aren’t you? It’s important to know the
talent.”
"that… … .”
“Of course, you’re doing something like that, but I don’t know if you really have
the right to be a king.”
It's like this.
It is said that people's minds are lifted and put on a topic that has no choice but
to answer.
"Hmm… … . It's about time."
"no."
“I have a meeting in the afternoon, so I have to get up first.”
“The talk isn’t over yet… … .”
It was before I even finished speaking.
As always, Salem used [Teleport] to get out of the room.

“… … .”
suffered
Only those thoughts run through her head.
It's been two weeks since I've been treated in the same way.
Even though we are being treated in the same way every time, we have no choice but
to be helpless. This damn bastard knows too well how to get people's attention.
Not long ago, I was talking about the anecdote of Ain, the only god known only to
Salem, which even the Holy See did not know, but when I came to my senses, it had
changed to the story of a woman named ‘Marlene’ who was running a flower shop in
District 4.
It is said that Marilyn is studying the magic of improving flowers to create new
varieties of flowers, which has made her an elder-class wizard.
usually talk like thisdo But how are you going to bet it?
It looks so much fun to me!
“Whew… … .”
It was time to get out of the restaurant, sighing in frustration.
“Hey, your successor?”
"what?"
“I can’t calculate today’s value.”
“… … .”
This damn child? Strike through like this?
I was vigilant as there were no problems for 2 weeks. I should have guessed it when
I saw Salem's attitude in the past... … .
“With trauma.”
"Yes? Our restaurant is not traumatized... … .”

“Then why not put it on the name of Salem Sudra?”
“… … hang on."
While pretending to be as relaxed as possible, he takes out the communication tool

from his arms.
Okay. I left her wallet behind, but I guess I'll just have to call Lucia.
“… … .”
It took about 2 minutes for the communication station to make a few ringing tones.
Lucia didn't get whether she was going to roam around with Pri, or whether she was
sleeping even if she was drooling.
Haha, this got really annoying.
"there… … .”
"Wait a moment."
I didn't want to write in this situation, but I had no choice but to do it.
I took another communication tool out of my arms. I didn't know that I would be
able to use this in this situation.
So I hear the ringing tone.
Shortly thereafter, the other party appeared on the phone.
“Yes, Oz. What's going on?”
“… … I went to a restaurant and I don't have money right now? If it's not rude, can
I lend you some?"
“… … .”
Communication was cut off.

"Ha ha ha ha ha!"
You bastard, Shuren.
When do you stop losing me so quickly when you say you're going to follow me?
* * *
After trying to convince Shuren, who had cut off communication, again and again, he
finally came to the restaurant.
“I thought it was voice phishing.”
“Is there such a word here? No, that's not it... … . How did you even find it?”
“I wonder if you dropped the communication port… … I thought about it that way, and
then I came to see if it would be better to bring it back.”
In general, voice phishing to pierce people in this way is dangerous, but Shuren is
an elder-class wizard.
Some criminals would have had the confidence to subdue them in an instant.
No, but this... … .
“It sounds like you didn’t believe me until the very end. Are you a little upset?
You mean you don't know my voice?"
“My voice is broken because the communication device I am using is an old model.”
excuse… … doesn't seem to be
Shuren probably comes from a slum, so he seems to have a habit of being

mischievous.
And it must be clear that I am human garbage, borrowing food from such a person for
a high-end restaurant.
“Anyway, thanks for coming.”
"no. All of us have decided to serve Oz, so this kind of support is nothing.”
“… … Don't call it support. I will definitely repay this money.”
"Yes."
Shuren replied with an expressionless face and nodded his head.
I'm not sure it's believable.
i don't have money
“How are you today?”
“No, not at all. I came back today with only small chatter.”
Shuren has been in frequent contact with me lately for my escort.
When I communicate, it feels like they come to me and serve as my escort.
It's a bit noisy, but on the day I met Shuren right away, I was surrounded by
'remnants'.
It cannot be said that there was no such thing. Because there are a lot of nerds in
this world who are good-headed but have a remarkably bad head on the other side.
It's like giving Lucia more vacation than necessary... … .
“I don’t know what the hell the purpose is. What does the guy want to do?”
“It’s preposterous, but is it okay if I tell you something?”
“Are you even guessing?”
“No, that’s… … .”
Shuren narrowed her brow as if sorry, she said cautiously.
“Is the small talk itself the purpose?”
“Why the hell… … ?”
“In the past, I heard that the relationship between the two of you was not bad. In
fact, there were even rumors that they weren't rich. To that extent, His Majesty
the Demon King might still be friendly to Oz-sama, wouldn't he?"
“… … .”
An idea I hadn't thought of.
Why didn't I think of that?
The rumors Shuren spoke of are not mere rumors. Aren't Oz and Salem actually rich?
What's more, he decided to consider me Oz... … .
“… … I'm starting to think that that might be true."
When I saw Salem calling me Oz without caring about my existence, I thought that
the feelings between father and son had long since disappeared.
That too. His son's body has been taken over by another soul.
But Salem called me Oz. I thought that it had nothing to do with the soul, but
because of appearance, that is, social status and talent.
But what if not?
“… … Shuren, are you married?”
"Yes? Ah yes. I did. Thanks to Mr. Prudence, I was able to live a decent life.”
“Then what about children?”
“I am still speechless, but I have one daughter.”
I nodded once and asked cautiously.
“This may be a bit of a rude question, but can I ask?”
"Yes."
“What do you think she will do if she grows up and tries to kill you?”
“… … .”
Shuren wanted to think seriously about my question, and then she answered with a
bitter smile.
“You will know when the time comes, but… … . I probably can't do anything. If you
do well, you will only be able to subdue it and get away with it.”
"okay… … .”
It's hard to imagine that all parents would.
But what if Salem?
What if she was a clumsy father who tried to even try to negotiate a conversation?
“What do you think your child is?”
“Isn’t this a token that me and the person I love left behind in the world?”
“… … .”
Maybe someone called Salem Sudra.
He was the person he loved more passionately than anyone else, and he may be the
one who loves the traces of his wife.
He said he sent Janus back without killing him.
So do I.
They kicked him out to <Schientia>, where he couldn't even enter without Tia's
permission.
Avoid contact with Janus.
That may be the best Salem can do. Since both of them are family, they couldn't get
their hands on it prematurely.
“… … Thanks, I guess I know. Thanks, Shren. For seriously answering a question that
might be rude.”
"it's okay."
Salem wasn't trying to negotiate.
I just wanted to continue small chatter with the fact that I was looking for the
Even if it was only her body, for Salem, I may have been the legacy of her beloved
wife.
However, I was using the excuse that Salem was busy, so I was clinging to her one
purpose only.
When the road is blocked by a huge wall.
It's not just about finding a way to break through it, so sometimes you have to
know how to get around.
Episode 198
The hideout of <Parade> built in the secret place of <Spelage>.
There, while lying on the sofa, Janus muttered to Lena as if in trouble.
“I mean, I think it’s going to annoy him if he leaves him alone.”
“You mean Oz?”
“Yeah, that bastard will always be with me.Because he showed up at the place and
disturbed me. Anyway, this guy's luck is innate, so it's often a plague. Which one
is lucky this time?”
“Bad luck is something that both of us have in common, so it’s okay to leave the
losing side with the worse luck.”
“So is it.”
At Lena's blunt remark, Janus giggled and affirmed, then answered with a smirk.
“Or both.”
When neither succeeds, but when both fail.
Janus assumed such a situation and sighed deeply.
"Anyway, it's clear he has to stop the bastard. He must have come to interfere.”
“Don’t say it back and I don’t care if you tell me to go.”

“Yes, thank you for that. Because you're the only one who can come back safely with
that child here."
Janus said with the nuance that if it was Lena, he could surely come to life.
“It’s okay. Well, I don't know if Oz-sama really thinks he's going to kill me."
After all, there was no way Oz, who had a soft heart, would kill Lena.
Moreover, as long as Oz's attack method is magic, it is difficult to subdue Lena.

There is such a thing as compatibility.
“Then I’ll ask you for Oz.”
“Yes, ah! But Oz-sama's colleagues were there, so what should I do?"
"colleague? Resis' younger sister?"
“No, a cute cat and a cold-looking but stupid witch.”
“Uh… … . You mean the Tenebris-side guy and Harbart's daughter?"
“You remember it well.”
Janus shrugged her shoulders at Lena's gaze as if he was bothered to remember one
by one.
“I remembered it. They send the lower ranks in a bunch. It'll suffice if you just
drive me crazy."
“Are you going to be determined and put all your energy into it?”
“Because I did.”
The return made Janus repeat the same experience to the point of getting tired of
it.
Oz is the subject of regression, but because he is also the same being, she repeats
the regression in the same way.
And somehow, at the time of the return, her memories of Oz also flowed into Janus.
As long as he has the advantage of overwhelming information, Janus will not lose.
'What… … . This time, he took a way of relying on luck, so I can't say for sure...
… .'
The element of luck began to work heavily in a battle that was achieved solely
through information, experience, and training.
And the luck was enough to swallow up even Janus's plan.
‘So this plan must be successful.’
Just as Oz rolled the dice, so did Janus.
Battle with Salem.
Even if you use the skills, information, and personal connections that Janus has,
it cannot be guaranteed. No, let alone a guarantee, the probability of losing is
quite high.
So it's a gamble.
“You know, the decision is tomorrow, Lena. Do you remember?”
"Sure."
Lena patted her hand as if to stop nagging her.
Then she asked Janus, as if she had suddenly wondered.
“Then why is it tomorrow? If Oz-sama is the variable, wouldn’t it be better to wait

until he returns?”
Lena couldn't help but wonder why she was willing to take her risk.
“It seems like they didn’t even notice that we were there, but isn’t that
comfortable?”
Oz didn't even notice that she had a Parade here.
There is no plausible movement, only repeating the monologue with Salem.
She wouldn't have left her companions alone like that if she had known they were
there in the first place.
“There’s a reason why this has to be another tomorrow.”
“For what reason?”
“Because tomorrow will be the most emotional time in Salem.”
"Yes?"
Looking at Lena as if asking what that means, Janus answered with a rather bitter
“Tomorrow is my mother’s anniversary.”
"ah… … .”
Lena nodded her head as if she had just remembered.
“Is it your birthday tomorrow?”
“Haha, it’s my birthday… … . I don't know if it's the day Oz was born, wouldn't it
be a little different based on the day I was born?"
“So is it.”
Oz's birthday is soon to be her mother's anniversary.
It was said that his mother had died giving birth to Oz.
So Oz doesn't know much about her mother. The same goes for Janus.
All we know is that her Salem loved her her madly.
Even though Oz, the trace of her, can be said to be a part of her, she is a person
who loves even Janus.
“Now, shall we prepare for the march? My instigators.”
Janus, who had been thinking about his mother who didn't even know her face for a
while, got up from the sofa and said so, as if it was bothering him.
The shadows of five people were trembling under his feet.
* * *
A [Magic King] and a half [Agent behind the scenes]. Salem Sudra had arrived in a
deep forest.
“Looks like it’s time to clean up.”
He muttered as he cleared the messy vines with his cane.
Only Salem can enter this space.
He did so with little authority.
In the midst of numerous regressions, he had isolated the space itself with the
technique he had learned from an elf he met by chance.
It is different from ordinary magic, and it does not depict someone's life like
transcendental magic.
Created in a completely new way, this magic must have been prepared by the elves to
hide the World Tree.
“Whew… … .”
So, if anyone could manage this forest, it was Salem.
He pruned the trees by hand and pulled weeds out, showing a different appearance
from the king's.
Yes, only ‘Salem’, a man who loved only one woman foolishly, can enter this forest,
not ‘Salem Sudra’ who is the [Magic King].
“… … .”
After crossing the forest like this, Salem finally arrived at the destination and
hesitated slightly.
There was a small hut.
It is a sight that makes your heart ache every time you see it.
“I went.”
He murmured as he entered the empty hut.
Of course, there was no reply to that greeting.
Suck-
After entering the hut, Salem grinned bitterly as he ran his finger across the
dusty desk.
“I guess I should start cleaning.”
Salem moved diligently.
It would have been an instant if she used magic, but it wasn't like that in the
house.
It was a promise he made with his wife, who couldn't use magic.
“… … Am I old too?”
Salem sighed as he looked at his stamina, which was not as good as before.
Although he worked hard on his self-management, it seems that he was not able to
overcome the passage of time.
While I sighed, I finished cleaning and it was already evening.
“I’m glad I still have a lot to tell you this year.”

After finishing cleaning, Salem sat down at the desk he had first found.
There was a diary on the desk, and Salem opened it right away.
“… … .”
Salem began to read the diary step by step from the first chapter.
-You have arrived in a world you see only in comics and novels. There really are
wizards, and they fly through the sky with magic. Extremely looking forward to it!
Looking at the diary written in cute handwritingSalem smiled naturally.
The focus of his eyes was somewhere farther away as if he could see someone's face.
-She used modern culture recklessly and boasted around her, and suddenly she began
to be called 'the witch of the forest'. I honestly like her. Doesn't she look
somehow mysterious?
The beginning was someone's expedition.
- Again today, I fell in a place where there was nothing.
-This world seems to have a particularly severe rejection reaction. It's still
pretty bad luck though, so it's bearable. The long-awaited fantasy tour is not
over, so we should leave after a little while!
It's someone's adaptation.
- Even today, people from a country called Spellage came and tried to kick me out.
Do you think I'll leave like that?
-Fortunately, it wasn't coercive. It seems that the owner of this forest is asking
for a use tax. Because the response is strangely realistic, it reminds me of the
owner of the house I used to live in.
It was someone's daily life.
- This time, someone who looks taller came. I don't like it because it has a rough
impression.
Salem saw the passage and burst into laughter.
She was the part where she appeared.
Unfortunately, it seems that her first impression was not good.
- He is a person who can see through people's minds strangely. However, if she
deliberately replies ‘No!’, she makes an expression that she doesn’t understand
English. Do you really have any mind-reading?
Salem at that time was when she was still repeating her numerous regressions.
Her first meeting and her first meeting after that.
She had experienced many of her first encounters with her countless times and had
taken care of her actions to the best of her ability to be in her favor.
When she first met her, she already knew she was from another world. Salem, she was
a wizard, could not help but be intrigued.
She repeats her first meeting over and over again, so she repeats her first
meeting, so becomes her second meeting, and repeats that second.
A lot of her time was devoted to her.
she had no choice but to
yea that would be... … .
“You were very fickle.”
She shouted that one day she went with a package of fruit and she likes bread.
She was such a difficult person to shout that she likes fruit when she went back
and she took a bag of bread.
Salem worked tirelessly to match her attitude.
She probably did it even though she had no reason to try so hard.
Because when she first met, she may have already been in love.
- The person who always acted as if he knew everything, was full of consideration,
and who understood my heart better than anyone else, was gibberish and confessed to
me.
And when she realized that Salem had her own love and she confessed it.
Even though she was able to return again and again, she was restless and anxious at
the ferocious confession that she brought out.
- That clumsy figure seemed to have removed the mask of the perfect figure I had
been looking for, so I agreed without realizing it.
she agreed
Salem's clumsy and unsatisfying confession, which was like the mistake of her life,
was a huge success.
- That person has a child.
And the two paid off.
At this point, the handwriting in the diary had already grown a bit, but the
innocence was still there.
After that, daily life and content filled with happiness and expectations were
written.
- His name is 'Oz' if it's a boy. If it was a girl, I decided to call it ‘Dorothy’.
It seems that the fairy tales of our world that I told him seemed to like him.
Wizard of Oz.
The fairy tale she told me.
As it was written in her diary, Salem liked the fairy tale.
It was because I could understand the feelings of the characters in the fairy tale.
‘Because you were the wizard who made me like a normal person..'
Salem was weary of numerous returns. It would be nice to say it was worn out.
All she had left was her sense of duty, and she lived for a job without
inspiration.
Salem's life returns.
A life that was repeated countless times was his life and his magic.
But after he met her, everything about her changed.
Just like a certain 'scarecrow who wanted to be smart' finally got her brain.
“The wizard who thought he knew all the answers began to worry.”
Just like a certain 'heartless tin woodman' finally got a heart.
“The magician’s heart, which had only been cold, began to beat violently in front
of her.”
As if a certain 'cowardly lion' finally got courage.
“The wizard, who lived without fear, somehow stepped forward in front of the fear
he felt for the first time.”
It would be nice if his life was rewritten because of her meeting with her.
The three transcendental magics thus created became the pride of Salem.
-I've been feeling sluggish lately.
Shake!
While reading her diary with such thoughts in mind, Salem stopped turning her pages
for the first time.
His hands were heavy and trembling, as if holding regrets.
“Whew… … .”
Every second, every minute, every hour, every day, every moment he pondered the
regret.
accepting regrets.
That was the new way of life adopted by a man named Salem.
- I vomited blood today. I wonder if there will be any problems with the child.
Salem struggled to cure her illness.
He mobilized all the knowledge he had, set out to find the fruit of the World Tree,
and turned back countless hours.
The more you do it, the more certain it becomes.
“… … .”
that her disease cannot be cured.
So Salem followed her illness step by step.
If she can't cure it, she'll just have to go back to the point where she wasn't ill
in the first place so that she doesn't get caught.
Yeah, she thought so... … .
- Please don't turn back time.
she said
This disease was said to have been acquired before she had a child.
If she goes back to before she got this disease, the child will disappear too.
I can't.
To her surprise, she saw through the fact that Salem was a regressor who had
returned countless times.
“Ugh… … .”
As Salem went behind her, she saw her shaky handwriting and the bloodstains in her
veins, and she sighed and cried.
It's already a thing of the past.
When she was reading her diary she wrote, her sorrow came with her happy memories
of that time.
Salem, who had been turning the page, crying for a long time, stopped her hand
before her and closed her eyes tightly.
“With you… … .”
Her last chapter she wrote.
last trace.
-Thank you for loving me.
“The promise is… … .”
-Thank you for listening to my request. Salem. So please Oz.
As she read her diary, Salem, who had fallen sobbing, looked up at the last
sentence she had written and lifted her head again.
“… … I will protect you somehow.”

Then she lifted the pens towards the blank pages of her diary, which she had not
filled in to the end.
"I've talked a lot with that stupid boy this year. Most of the chatter was
pointless, but… … . You'll like this more."
Salem once a year.
As if she was writing her letter, she filled the back of her diary she had written.
She was the child she wanted.
She couldn't see her anymore and she wanted to tell her she was in some way.
She said, "Whenever she turns her words, she looks at him with interest and finds
out that he's been deceived... … . She made a funny face that was hilariously
funny.”
SalemWith a faint smile, she filled out the exchange diary for her.
Episode 199
"What? vacation?"
The very next day I decided to talk to Salem in a different way.
As usual, when I went to Salem at lunchtime, I was greeted with such words in front
of the tower's door.
"under! Because I don’t want it to be weird.”
Even if the timing is clever, it can't be this clever.

It is terrifying for people to solidify their will, and they diverge like this.
“… … So what do you do now?”
I usually spend this time negotiating with Salem rather than negotiating.
He is now used to eating at the restaurant he used to go to.
However, I don't know what to do when there is a gap between time like this.
Lunch time is ambiguous.
Short is short and long is long.
Now, there is not enough time to invite Lucia and Prina or Shuren to have lunch
together.
It will be dinner, not lunch.
However, it is also true to have lunch alone at such a high-end restaurant.
“Would you like to find another restaurant? … .”
“Oh, so I just know a good place, how about it?”
I hurriedly turned my head to the direction the voice came from, and there was a
face I could never forget.
An elegant figure reminiscent of an aristocrat somewhere, and eerie red hair with
her hair tied up neatly.
“… … Lena.”
“Yes, Oz. long time no see."
Right after I woke up, the first person I met was standing behind me.
I'm not stupid enough to be vigilant in <Spelage>, where most assassins are
targeting me.
I never set [Contemplation] to inactive right after I stepped on this ground.
Only the elder-class wizard Shuren was able to catch it in advance through this.
Still missed it
Is it because she's talented enough?
not. No matter how well she hits her skills, she will only be SR grade.
Alexios also confirmed it.
She is strong, but she never has anything to call her talent.
“It looks like you’ve seen a ghost.”
“Nothing.”
After visiting Mt. Bongrae, I was able to know about Lena through the enhanced
[Contemplation].
Her first discovery of her in her dictionary was because she radiated the
ominousness of her form of living.
But it was different when she escaped the border. I hadn't been able to catch her
until just before I got her.
And it is the same now.
Lena didn't seem to want to kill me right now.
yes, that's why
“… … There was no mana.”
It was only then that I knew that she was an empty person.
Like Arietta, she is a person who cannot hold mana.
Therefore, even [Contemplation] could not catch her.
“Huh? Now that you come and ask me something like that... … . It seems that what
Janus said was true.”
“What did the child say?”
"I do not know? Do you want to know?”

Lena said so and extended her hand to her mine. It would mean asking for an escort.
She has no intention of killing her.
It probably won't hurt me if I follow her like she is.
But at the same time, there was something she could tell just by not showing any
intent to kill.
“Are you planning on taking the time?”
"yes!"
Unless there is some reason, there is no reason for Lena to approach me.
So, she asked a straight-forward question, and she returned a cool enough answer.
“… … .”
there is something That's for sure.
Whether it's Janus or <Parade>, they're probably planning something.
but i know what it isI do not know.
Until Lena showed up, she wasn't even aware that there was a <parade>.
That she approached me in such a state would have been known anyway.
And at a known point, he's probably going to hold onto me and hang on.
“Yeah, then.”
First of all, it fits It is even better if you collect information while doing it.
He responds by fiddling with the communication port in his arms. When things
happen... … .
“It’s been a long time, so let me ask you for guidance.”

It's okay if you leave right away.
'Cause I'm not alone
* * *
“Would you like some in your mouth?”
"so so."
“You can’t be honest.”
The restaurant that Lena guided me to was actually a place I really liked.
The atmosphere of the restaurant itself was not heavy and the food was delicious.
Best of all, there is a partition, so you don't have to worry about other people's
gaze.
It's creepy to see me in such a deep way, but... … .
“Where should I start talking?”
“If you tell me what you are decorating, that would be the best.”
“Fufu, even a joke.”
Lena smiled and began to stir her dessert black tea with a teaspoon.
Lena, who had been stirring the tea like that, said with an expressionless face
after a while.
“First of all, yes. Shall I start with this? Who are you?”
“… … .”
This is another silly question.
To be honest, she was surprised. That's probably not the kind of person I'm asking.
Isn't she the one who knew about Oz as well as anyone else?
Perhaps this restaurant also brought her because she knew her taste in Oz.
what she's talking about now
okay.
“Are you aware of who you are now? Can you tell me? ‘Now’ Mr. Oz.”
"under… … .”
I got it in one word.
She knew I wasn't Oz.
No, it must be Janus to be exact.
As she was Oz herself, she could have noticed her alienation from me.
This is amazing too. I didn't have much contact with Janus.
At most, twice.
But only that much, she understands that I am different from Oz.
It is terrifying to be able to doubt such a thing in the first place.
“It’s fun.”
“That’s it.”
She's absurd and she's smiling, so Lena smiles softly too.
So am I. Is this even funny for her?
Isn't she upset that she must have had her memories of Oz, and that I overwrote
them?
"therefore? So what do you do?”
Salem nevertheless called me Oz.
She didn't understand me, even though she insisted that she wasn't me.
But even though she didn't claim the worst enemies I had to face, she knew she
wasn't Oz.
How ridiculous is this?
The thing that understands me the most is that I am none other than my main enemy.
“I remember what Bihyung said.”
“If it’s non-form… … Are you talking about the Goblin King? What did you say?”
Back in the day, when I prepared to reconcile Baekyang and Soyeon.
Bi-hyung said that he attached a rival named Jeokmae to open the heart of Baekyang,
who is living indifferently.
“The more we hate each other, the better we know each other.”
Yes, the more we hate each other, the easier it is to understand each other than
anyone else. Looking at the other person to get rid of them is also investigation.
Lena blinked at my words and then spoke as if she understood.
"Yes. Surely there is no other person who loves and hates Oz as much as Janus-
sama.”“Hate? Does that motherfucker have any heart for Oz?”
"Sure."
Lena spoke with a frown on her face, contrary to her calm tone.
“It’s a tragedy that happened because of that. Well, it seems that the current Oz-
sama doesn’t even know that.”
“It’s a tragedy… … . It’s not wrong.”
It was all about opening the door, throwing the empire into chaos, and the death of
Tia and countless people.
It must have been due to Janus, the incarnation derived from the key Oz possessed.
So if you look at the root cause, it's like Oz's work.
There's a reason I'm rolling so hard right now.
“I am. I have been cursed.”
“… … You mean no mana?”
“Including that. Well, now Oz-sama doesn't seem to know that, so let me explain...
… .”
crooked smile.
hate in English.
Those were the emotions that Lena showed me.
“The blessings you have received. The curse that is the antithesis of all that
rests in me.”
“… … blessing?"
“Ah, happy people. Those who have been blessed to follow the fate of a ‘saint’ just
by being in one place. I am very proud of it.”
The Pope, Lucia Domine, once said: Arietta was born with the fate of a saint.
And that fate will swept everyone around.
That is why Alexios became the [King of Power] and I became the [Successor of the
Demon King].
In my case, there must have been something called Salem bloodline... … .
Perhaps it was no coincidence that they gathered like that.
“There was someone who could understand the logic, for example, who could
understand the essence itself just by looking at it.”
It's about [contemplation] possessed by me, Oz Quo Vadis. It is said that these
eyes only appear in special people.
It is truly a special person to receive God's blessing.

It can be said that the eyes that can be said to be more special than anyone else
for a magician who explores the logic.
“There was someone who could understand things, for example, to freely handle any
weapon as soon as it touched it.”
[King of Kwon] It's about Alexios's [Manryu Demon].
He can handle any weapon with a level of skill.
“And the other one, who was loved by God more than anyone else, there was a person
who seemed to have put such a blessing in a human form.”
[Saint Lady of Hope] This is a story about the characteristics of Arieta Domine.
She never harbors her mana, only her divine power.
“Then what about me?”
As if Lena was resentful, as if she was wondering why she had to see herself like
this, she cried like that.
“How do you think one of the four children was left out?”
“She didn’t get anything… … .”
"no!"
thud!
Lena smashed her table and shouted in a passionate tone.
“Even the little things that I should have taken away from you!”
Lena began to unravel her situation into her dead eyes within her.
“I don’t feel mana. No, rather than being rejected. It’s impossible to even
activate magic tools without auxiliary equipment, because mana cannot be stored in
the body.”
she doesn't know
“I have no talent for any weapon. No, I’m rather dull in everything I use my body.”
can't understand things.
“My body rejects even divine power. I can't even be treated by any magic."
She couldn't be loved.
“The fact that I was with youHere it is.”
“Is that why you hate Oz?”
"no. Could it be? You can't hate her family just for that reason."
Eventually, Lena began to shed tears as if she was saddened by her.
“The one I hate is Oz-sama. it's only you I hate it so much that I want to kill it,
and I yearn for it again.”
Lena reached out her hand to me.
Her hand reaching out to me had no intention of killing anything, only affection.
But the hand moved away again before it even touched my cheek.
Her love and hate seemed to hinder it.
“Now you don’t even know why I hate you.”

“… … .”
“So, I will stop hating you unilaterally. still… … .”
bang!
The moment Lena smiled faintly, the entire street was engulfed in heat.
“Please destroy with me. So Oz can hate me.”
A sight I've seen somewhere.
Yes, it was the moment when <Parade> that I saw in the game took the first step
towards the world.
"no way… … !”
I never thought I'd be able to mess around with it like this.
Isn't this the <Spelage> with [Magic King] Salem?
But the premise was wrong.
“… … Are you planning to attack Salem?”
"Right. Because Oz-sama worked harder than she thought, Janus-sama flocked to it
that much.”
“Tt… … .”
I don't have time to be like this.
If their purpose is Salem, they will surely stand out wherever they are. The
battles of wizards, as usual, have no choice but to be splendid.
bang!
That was the moment I was about to leave the restaurant. A hatchet flew right in
front of my eyes and hit the wall.
It's a scene I've only seen in movies, but seeing them in real life gives me
chills.
“Did I tell you? Destroy with me. I hope you don’t leave me like this and leave.”
“You don’t hate me, but isn’t it strange that you want me to destroy you?”
“What can I do? Reason can understand, but emotion cannot.”
For a very reasonable reason.
They torment me with nonsensical sophistry as a pair of siblings.
Even though I know that this side of her is not the one who caused her to hurt her,
I feel frustrated with her in that way and that.
“Do you think you can beat me?”
“Is that possible? Still, I can do enough to hold onto Oz-sama's ankle. It's
special. Struggling ugly while rolling in the mud.”
“… … Yes, if you are determined enough, there is nothing you can do about it.”
There is no room for mingling with her radical foolishness. One such idiot,
Eleanor, is enough.
Intermediate Magic
[Lightning Bind]
Lena's skills are at the level of SR.
If so, there is no other magic that is more suitable than this magic with a
paralyzing effect.
At her level, perfect defense would be impossible, and if she was moderately
suppressed by paralysis, it wouldn't be a problem to get out.
"really… … You have forgotten everything.”
As if Lena was running away from her magical slash, she moved inexorably and
narrowed her distance towards me.
I would have been embarrassed in the past, but I have already been through
everything before and after childbirth.
It's easy to shoot down her now, even if she's not as prepared as she used to be.
Intermediate Magic
[Stalagite]
Sorry to the restaurant owner, but it's an emergency right now.
A stalagmite-shaped spear shoots up from the floor, narrowing Lena's movement

radius.
“I’m sorry.”
Pazzuzu namely!
[Lightning Bind] is hit towards Lena, who has narrowed the movement radius and
guided them to one place.
With this, she won't be able to move for a while either.
so the restaurantThe moment I was about to kick the door out.
“Did I say that clearly then?”
She, who must have been struck by her magic, walked out casually.
When she suddenly remembers the time she escaped the border, her spine trembles.
“I don’t miss the moment the next ‘march’ starts.”
Episode 200
Lena had been thinking about it all along.
Is it a curse or a blessing that she has in herself? Who the hell is she?
She tried to think as positively as possible. If she has no talent in mana, divine
power, or physical ability, then she should be very good on the other side.
Whatever she does, shouldn't it be enough to build up with effort as much as she
lacks?
It doesn't have to be special.
Still, if she could live a normal life, that was it.
Building up your abilities will be harder on your stomach than others, and when you
are sick, your stomach will hurt more than others.
It was fine though.
Because her family encouraged her and she always treated her warmly.
That was enough for her.
However… … .
“Did I tell you? I am a body rejected by Mana.”
she didn't know
Sometimes a great current swallows up even people who have nothing to do with it.
The characteristics of her that she possessed can hardly be called a blessing.
That she was an obvious curse.
“That is why I cannot accept any magic. Of course, if it was phenomenon magic, it
would be different. This magic that just got in my way... … .”
Lena said while stroking the [Stalragmite] that were protruding from the floor like
an awl.
“I don’t know if it’s magic like this. simple physics. That’s the acceptable line
for me.”
bang!
And then smashed it with an axe.
She was showing that she couldn't stop herself with this kind of physical force.
“Of course, with that kind of power, you should kill me instead of overpowering
me.”
Lena smiled her desperate smile and spread her arms wide defenselessly.
It meant to do it.
Of course, there's no way Oz could do that.
She's not even that cold-hearted, and if she kills her, she'll turn her Alexios
into a complete enemy.
Of course, her biggest feeling was that she couldn't kill her, who was once her
family.
Seeing Oz like that, Lena lowered her outstretched hand and said:
“Of course, not all phenomenon magic works. The same is true for phenomenon magic
that lacks physical power, such as space-based magic.”
Overwhelming magic resistance.
No, it's the characteristic of Rena's curse that nullifies the magic itself.
It may seem like a great ability at first glance, but there was a reason for
calling it a curse.
She untied the front of her own shirt, revealing a clunky necklace hanging from it.
“This necklace contains mana. It's an item that sheds gentle mana all the time.
Then why do you think you're holding something like this?"
“… … Because I can't use mana."
"Right. I am not able to live properly in a society that creates anything with this
kind of magic.”
Just like modern electronics.
In this world, magic tools were already taking root in all aspects of life.
Crystal ball for simple communication, as well as various daily necessities.
Recently, in the restaurant, a mana sensing opening/closing device for biting off
wild animals is also installed in the yard.
It was impossible for Lena to even enter the restaurant as she couldn't even
activate magic tools in the normal way.
“… … Was that the reason you were able to survive back then?”
"Yes. The magic was cold... … A chill created by magic. I couldn't even get into my
body..”
The highest level of magic that must have been hit at close range, [The Curse of
Perennial Snow] is not something that humans can accept with their bare body.
At that time, Oz only thought vaguely that she would have lived, but never thought
about what level of power it was or how her opponent might have survived.
Initially, most of Oz's knowledge was based on games.
No matter how badly balanced the game was, it was not at the level of a special
move, and there was no way that an SR-level character would be instantly killed
with just one shot of an SSR-level character's skill.
But this is now a reality.
"indeed… … . I guess that's why I didn't even notice when I crossed the border."
Oz frowned as he remembered the time he crossed the border.
No matter how hard he tried to run away, it didn't mean he didn't look around.
He must have sensed his mana and escaped among the people around him.
Still, he didn't notice Lena until he came right next to him.
“Okay, I understand.”
Oz could vaguely understand what Lena's curse was.
How much she suffered because of it, she didn't want to resent them, but she had no
choice but to resent them.
Humans are fragile creatures, and how difficult it is to try to live without
blaming anyone.
Oz knew it too.
“So, Lena, I apologize in advance.”
“Apologize… … . Are you finally ready to kill me? Oz-sama, aren't you the one to
give up and sit here?"
“Yeah, no. It wouldn't have been the original Oz, and I'm not the person I am
today."
“If you're thinking of escaping with space-based magic, you'd better give up.
There's no way I wasn't prepared for that, right?"
“I will.”
Oz knows.
He wonders how much damage he will do to Lena from now on.
It would be a deception for people who have nothing and cannot have even if they
try to have it.
Oz was planning to subdue Lena with a talent from a different direction, not the
talent originally given to him.
Intermediate Magic
Alexios defeated Lena.
It was an overwhelming skill difference that was captured with talent.
Lena's curse did not nullify Alexios' talent.

So she is a curse.
It is not a force presented for the convenience of users.
“Whew… … .”
Oz has been repeating her efforts over the years.
She thought that magic alone would not be enough, so she sought other means.
That's why I learned martial arts.
She was less than a year old, and compared to the efforts she had built up, her
efforts could hardly be called.
She shows the cruelty of her talent once again in front of Lena.
“I’m sorry, but I have to go.”
“You can just kill me and go.”
“You don’t have to.”
Suck--
Oz arrived in front of Lena's eyes as if passing by.
In the meantime, it was a move that utilized the martial arts that she had learned
from Discree.
"what… … !”
“If I had known I was different from Oz, I should have thought that the means would
be different.”
Her martial arts skills are strong.
However, Discree fights with the assumption of suppression rather than combat.
The techniques he taught were predominantly interpersonal subjugation techniques.
“Ugh?!”
[Enhancing physical abilities] Oz's physical abilities using magic are similar to
Lena's. Even if we were to judge her skills, she would definitely be higher than
Lena.
However, there was a difference in her perception.
Lena's sudden approach to Oz's suppressor broke her arm in an instant and she
rolled over on the floor.
“The brothers and sisters looked alike.”
She never even thought that Oz would attack by means other than magic.
“I’m sorry, but II think I'll have to go slowly now."
“I think I'll just leave it alone... … .”
“Don’t do it. never."
Oz saw in Lena's eyes the madness that had built up over the years.
Even if she restrained her with the magic of her physical powers and tied her up,
she would soon escape by pulling out her arm.
There is probably no hesitation at all.
“So, I’ll ask you here.”
“Yes, Oz.”
It was Shren Post, the leader of Zanbul, who answered Oz's words.
No, it wasn't just Shuren.
Already, her shop is full of bonfires that have come to protect her Oz.
“There would never have been such a group!”
“Usually, it seems like a charity organization that takes care of children in

slums. It's not unreasonable that you don't know."
“No, it’s not like that… … !”

Oz looked down at Lena, who screamed as if she couldn't be there, then turned her
body away from her.
She didn't have time to waste here if Janus had any plans to defeat Salem at all.
"don't go!!"
“… … .”
“Don’t leave me any longer… … .”
At Lena's desperate voice, Oz stopped her once, but... … .
“Don’t kill me. Shren.”
"Yes."
She went on her way again.
Lena, who was still suppressed by her face down on her floor, looked at Oz with
fondness, and then she bowed her head.
‘Are you crying? … ?'
Shuren narrowed her eyes as she saw Lena shivering as she leaned on the floor.
Her feelings for her Oz were not ordinary.
Love close to obsession, or hate.
No, it was something unknown that was vague to even describe it as love or hate.
“You always have.”
Whoops!
Lena, as her Oz had expected, broke her own arm straight away and escaped her
Shuren's dominance.
“You don’t always look at me.”
“… … You’re doing this and you’re good at it.”
Shuren looked straight into Lena's eyes full of madness and said calmly.
What she does to her is absurd. No, she's worse than that, as much as she gets her
others involved.
“You don’t know anything… … .”
“I’m sorry, but I don’t think you really want to know.”
Whoops!
With Shuren's signal, the embers of the remaining fires began to burn fiercely.
“It seems that magic doesn’t work, so don’t lean on the flames.”
Shuren and Zanbul were also watching Oz and Lena fight.
No matter what type of constitution she is, her magic doesn't work for her.
But she didn't admit it herself. that physics works.
“Fire is only used as a propellant... … . subdue it.”
Shuren and Zanbul were planning to faithfully carry out Oz's orders.
It was a brief meeting, but it is certain that he inherited the lamp of Prudence
Loa. And that was enough to entrust their fire.
"haha… … .”
Lena murmured as she looked around the area dyed red from the flames.
“I’m tired of everything now… … .”
She was shedding tears.
* * *
Lena's first life began in a miserable state.
She has left a mark on her world by developing her talents, including Alexios, Oz,
and Arietta, but only she remains incapacitated.
Little Lena didn't like it.
It is natural. Because it felt like everyone in her was gone except her.
It seemed that her family had become distant.
“Brother, I’m here.”
“Lena?”
Nevertheless, Lena took the challenge.
She can't accept mana, so her magic can't. For the same reason she is not allowed
to learn magic.
but she has a bodyHow about writing?
Since it was the same as not being able to use mana, it would not be possible to
become stronger than a certain level.
Still, there may be one or two weapons that are suitable for her.
Couldn't she leave some achievements behind? So, she asked Alexios to train.
“It’s annoying… … .”
“So you won’t listen! I'm going to get to Oz! I’m going to say this to Arietta
unnie too!”
"okay. Okay, so don't squawk loudly. Duck?”

Of course, Alexios knew.
The fact that she had no talent for his sister.
She knew it was likely to be a pointless effort. Still, he believed in the effort.
She expected her flowers to bloom.
“But if you’re going to do it, do it right. If you throw it in the middle, do you
know how to kick it out of the house? got it?"
"Sure!"
Even if you don't have talent, if you work hard, you can achieve anything.
Even if it may not be the best, it will be enough to live with my chest open.
She believed so.
“Brother aaaah!”
"Noisy."
“I, I, I! I won! It was almost a coincidence, but because I beat a second-class

student!”
"Oh oh… … . Congratulations. are you okay now? Then don't bother and get out! Do
you know that only your training is training?!”
The result was fruitful.
She was clearly a criminal, but her hard work didn't lie.
It must be difficult to become stronger than this. It didn't matter though.
Lena was overjoyed that she had proved something without her talent. That was
enough for her.
“It’s been a while since I’ve gone to Arietta’s sister… … Shall we go to Oz oppa?
do you want to be happy? uh... … Compared to the two of them, it's only about
defeating a second-class disciple... … .”
Now that Arietta became the [Saint of Hope], Oz became the [Successor of the Demon
King], and Alexios became the [King of Authority], he had only defeated a second-
class disciple who was not a first-class disciple.
“Ugh, I’m sure you’ll be happy.”
if it's her family.
Lena thought so and smiled bashfully. She had a smile befitting of her age.
She, who had been anxious about her anxiety and the gazes around her, seemed to be
able to sleep with her legs stretched out after a long time.
Tomorrow, I will go to meet my long-lost family.
Of course, if I didn't practice for a long time, my body would become dull, so I
thought I'd take a short time to watch it.
Lena went to bed feeling uplifted after such a long time.
"uh… … .”
the next day after waking up.
She didn't even know English, and she had gone back to 15 years ago.
Episode 201
Lena's second life began with determination.
I don't know why, but something miraculous happened to her.
Although all her hard work she had built up seemed to be in vain, she decided that
Lena would think positively rather than grieve her.
‘Now I can live on an equal footing with my family.’
She was given more time than her others.

She decided to think so.
Of course, there are limits to her talent.
No matter how hard she tries, it is a gap that will eventually narrow.
But if I could just stand shoulder to shoulder with them, even just for a moment...
… .
Yeah, that's enough.
Of course, I had a plan to cherish the present. How long has it been since everyone
got together? Isn't that the scene you've been dreaming of?
“Hey, frog!”
“Ahaha… … .”
Arietta, who always exudes a rather modest and gentle atmosphere, had a naivety
worthy of her age.
‘I was like that when I was young.’
Lena sees Arietta running around her vigorously, a bittersweet beauty.made a cow
After she was chosen by God and she became a saint, she couldn't see Arietta
running briskly anymore.
“What is it, don’t stand still and get out of the way.”
“… … Her brother has not changed. How did people not change?”
Lena sighed as she looked at Alexios, who looked like she had some dissatisfaction.
From childhood to adulthood, nothing has changed.
He doesn't even have time to feel longing.

“Oh, Oz brother.”
“… … Lena?”
"Yes!"
“No, nothing. just because of what you're doing... … .”
Lena was embarrassed by Oz's cold attitude.
‘I knew, but… … . Was it really that cold in the first place? … ?'
The Oz in her memory always had the impression that she was less talkative and
somewhat cold.
But for some reason she felt that she was different. Isn't she a lot more edgy than
she thought?
“Uh… … . is not it?"
Lena thought so, but she couldn't help but nod her head, comparing her to the
distant future in Oz.
Her memories tend to be glorified.
Because she thought so, she hadn't noticed her strangeness in Lena's appearance as
she had yet to see Oz.
* * *
After that, Lena devoted herself to her training.
She had already learned skills she had learned once, but her body couldn't fully
digest her memories.
She can still outperform her peers as much as she remembers.
Of course, it is clear that such a difference will catch up in just a few years.
Her family around her is far greater than that.
Still, being able to get ahead, being able to stand in the same position even for a
moment. It was just good.
'I'm going to slow down now... … .'
Lena knew she was getting close to parting. Arietta will soon be chosen by God and
she will become a saint.
She will then be led away by the men of her Vatican, whom she has come to protect
her from.
Then this short but happy time will come to an end.
‘Why did I return?’
Lena couldn't help but think of her.
A regression would not have happened without a reason.
Obviously she has work to do. She must have come back for it, she thought, Lena.
‘… … Let’s start with strength first.’
I don't know why. So, whatever it is, the first thing to do is to build up your
strength.
You will have to build up all of your strength, power, and financial resources step
by step and prepare for it.
Of course, she was going to do it in secret, because she might be suspicious if she
showed it in front of others.
"what?"
It was when Lena was so secretly looking for a place to train her.
She found Oz, who was usually quietly reading her book, rarely outside.
'That's magic... … easy?'
Oz was practicing magic while drawing a compositional formula in the air.
‘Wow, I was already able to write this at this time.’
She was Lena with no knowledge of magic, and she didn't know what level of magic Oz
was developing now.
She simply nodded her head again, reminiscing on the future view of Oz.
She was such a talented person, so she wouldn't be surprised if she said she was
already able to use magic by this time.
Lena thought so.
And after a long time she realized that it wasn't just her problem.
It was when she repeated the regression over and over again.
* * *
second regression.
"ah… … .”
Lena felt frustrated.
She hasn't changed much. She say no matter how hard she tries to get her wall in
front of hercouldn't even break through.
'Have you failed? … ? I can't figure out what to do?'
Lena secretly chewed her nails and expressed her anger.

She hadn't grown much.
In spite of her return, she hadn't achieved anything she had done.
“ね… … !”
Lena sharpened her teeth in her resentment and once again devoted herself to
training.
She had changed her weapon this time.
If her original weapon doesn't work, she'll try in a different direction.
So 15 years pass again.
It's at the end of repeating her third regression.
“Oz brother… … ?”
She could be sure that the subject of her regression was someone other than
herself. As soon as she realized it, she collapsed to the point of collapsed from
the feeling of embarrassment that had gathered her.
Obviously, because she didn't change anything, because she didn't make it.
She thought that was why she thought the regression was repeated.
But it wasn't.
she just got caught up
As evidence of that, she continued to achieve brilliant achievements while she was
not accomplishing anything.
Lena went to Oz and asked.
“Isn’t your brother the subject of regression?”
At first she was just stunned.
She is too cold and sharp for a child. That was the impression.
But that's what Oz was from the start, and she had passed on that her memories had
only been glorified.
The second was curiosity.
Oz ran out of her monastery sooner than she remembered.
But that was because Lena had become more mature than before, so Oz also trusted
Lena and left.
She thought so and she gave it away.
The third was embarrassment.
Anyway, it's Lena who made her return twice. This time she was going to try to
remember as much of her past as possible and try to figure out what the problem was
from there.
And then she noticed.
Oz grew more ruthless and sharper at the same time as her magical abilities grew.
“How do you… … ?”
"under… … .”
Oz replied meekly.
He also had an expression on his face that seemed to be embarrassed by Lena's

words.
"I do not know either. It's just, after 15 years or so, she's suddenly back to her
childhood."
"okay… … .”
After that, Oz revealed quite simply why her Lena was involved in her own
regression.
She was caught in her regression because of her constitution that Lena possessed.
At the same time, Oz was able to find out her facts about her return.
This was not the individual returning to the past, but the power to return the
world itself to the past.
When Lena found out about this, she was speechless and could not move.
It meant nothing.
Her past life, her repeated life, had no meaning.
“I’m sorry, Lena.”
“That, that is now… … .”
Is it the expression of a sorry person?
Lena stiffened as she looked at Oz apologizing calmly.
She is nothing but an apology for letting a person's whole life get involved.
“… … That's Okay."
Still, Lena bowed her head.
Oz tells Lena her truth about her return, as well as her purpose for herself.
To know how ambitious he has a goal, and to know who it is for.
She couldn't be angry.
Isn't it for the family?
There, he said he shouldn't be angry. Lena decided to put up with it.
“I have no magical knowledge, but… … . But I will help.”
Going further, Lena decided to sympathize with Oz.
Anyway, if Oz fails and she comes back again, she will be involved too.
If she was a meaningless regression, she just needs to find meaning.
She's a little different than Lena thought but she does it anywayAren't you sure
there is a problem that needs to be addressed?
Since then, Lena has been standing by Oz's side, repeating her return.
In the process, she naturally fell in love with Oz.
It was nice to see her trying.
She was the only one who changed in a world that was constantly repeated.
It was impossible not to have any special feelings. And Oz must have noticed about
him.
But the two were silent.
Lena knows what her Oz is trying to achieve, and she knows what Oz is, and she
knows what her goal is too.
He just repeated the moment, leaving his emotions behind.
“… … Stop it now.”
But she eventually reached her limit.
Lena could not handle the flow of her countless hours and was exhausted.
No, she's tired of Oz as well. But he had long since become like a machine that
kills himself and just does what he has to do.
“Please stop now.”
Lena wanted her to quit.
She didn't want her to repeat the same time anymore. She wanted a change.
“Can’t we just give up on Arietta’s older sister?”

“… … .”
“Just like this with me!”
“Lena.”
she knew
She was Lena and she knew.
She already knew that Oz and she would not accept this offer. How many years has
she been with him?
“If it’s hard, you don’t have to help me anymore. Even without you, I can do well
enough.”
She must have been caring.
If it's hard, it's okay not to overdo it and chase after yourself.
I would have said it in that sense.
Lena knew that too.
But she can only sound different to her.
‘… … I was useless.’
It was like that from the beginning.
Lena wasn't of much help.
She was merely arranging crude information that she had been carrying around and
researching.
She felt her despair at that fact.
"effort… … You said Oz.”
From that day on, she said that Lena did not call her Oz her brother anymore.
The bond between the two was broken.
in such a continuous return.
Lena even tried running a small florist for her. She even tried to become an
academy instructor, and she began to learn things she had never learned before.
"haha… … .”
But that one day. like a bubble. With her failure in Oz, the things she had
achieved and the connections she had made were lost.
She even tried to take her own life.
She nevertheless opened her eyes and she had returned to a point in time where she
had regressed to the past.
“I beg you… … . Please stop! Just give up!”
Lena begged.
She begged please to end her return.
Still, Oz did not give up on her will. He was trying to reach the goal of going
beyond God.
“Then I’d rather… … .”
Lena cried and cried.
“I’d rather treat you harshly so that I can hate Oz-sama.”
Oz was worried about her as he hinted at her doctor in her euphemistic refusal.
She hated it so much.
If only I had been cold-hearted, if only I had been arrogant and self-righteous.
'I could have hated you... … .'
Oz didn't.
Even if they tried to cut it off, the relationship between the two was more
persistent than expected.
“I love you.”
I liked that blunt kindness.
“I hate you.”
She hated her straight-forward goal of attracting others.
“I don’t want to see you anymore.”
In her boiling burning love and hatred, all she could do was to stay away from Oz
as much as she could.
In that way, she just kills time and lives like a scumbag dozens of times.“Hello,
Lena.”
“Mr Oz… … ?”
The oddity happened.
"no… … . Are you not Oz-sama?”
“As expected, I thought you were the one who knew him best other than me… … It must
have been the right answer.”
in the midst of numerous rounds.
“Who are you?”

“I don’t have a name yet… … For the first time, shall we call him Janus?”
A being called Janus was born and began to intervene.
He was the only one who could change among the things that did not change.
For Lena, Oz was just that, but she didn't think Lena would be the other way
around.
in the suffocating loneliness.
In the hope that I held strong.
“I’m happy, Lena. Because I was born to create a world where there is no sorrow.
Come on, take my hand.”
The existence that was born out of the weakness of Oz.
“What if I hold your hand? Then what will happen?”
“Soon this regression will be over.”
It was like the devil.
Episode 202
Lena knows.
‘I can see that Janus-sama also has the goal of becoming a god.’
The main purpose of Janus is not to end his return, but to quickly achieve his
original purpose.
The sound of ending the return is just an additional task and a check mark that
will only be done after he becomes a god.
In the end, if either one cannot become a god, the regression will continue.
"haha… … .”
However, there is a stark difference between Oz and Janus.
The difference is in the method.
Oz chooses the means, Janus does not choose the means.
He just chose the quickest and simplest way of becoming a god that Oz revealed
beforehand.
He kills everyone who believes in God, completely destroying that belief.
Then, God ceases to exist, and only when new faith is built up from there, a new
God is born.
Yes, Janus decided to kill everyone except <Parade>.
It's the fastest way to fill the world with faith in yourself.
Anyway, for the purpose of creating a 'world without deception', there was no
hesitation because the living things had to be pushed away once.
'That's fine, but... … .'
It didn't matter what Janus' purpose was. Lena has only one purpose.
To put an end to this regression.
Only that.
"really… … really… … .”
Oz and Janus. Actually, I don't like either of them.

Because they involved Lena for their own purposes.
“It’s terribly hateful, it’s lovely.”
Still, Lena couldn't hate them at all.
No, even if she hated her, she couldn't completely cut off her relationship with
them.
She couldn't stop this love and hate.
“I’d rather just… … .”
Before this project began, Janus explained to Lena what the current state of Oz
was.
The return is already over.
The current Oz does not have the strength to start a new round.
Her purpose has been achieved.
“Are you going to finish it?”
After all, Janus was like Oz.
If you keep your mouth shut, you lose money by having to explain things that would
have been convenient.
Even though she knew that Lena could stop if she told him that.
Even though she knew she could be silent without her help anymore.
He told Lena about her truth without hiding her.
It was because of the ideology that she did not betray her colleagues, his
principle of action.
In order to create a world free from deception, he must first thoroughly practice
that ideology.
“Just here. Would it be easier for you to kill me?”And as expected, Lena lost her
motivation.
The long war that one side thought would end when one side died was already over
before anything could be done.
Lena muttered as she put down her weapon she was holding.
'Anything was good... … .'
Lena wanted her to put an end to her relationship with Oz in some way.
But this time, Oz did not look at him.
He was just pointing straight ahead, as always.
It was the same with this ankle grab. Even if it's just once, it's sure to be the
last time.
She wants you to see herself.
She thought so.
"no."
At that moment, she heard a short, firm voice that broke Lena's thoughts.
It was Shren.
He looked at Lena with infinitely cold eyes and said.
“You must resist.”
“… … .”
Lena glared at Shuren, who spoke her firmly. she was absurd
She speaks as if she knew Lena's disappointment in the subject she knew nothing
about.
“It doesn’t look like he enjoys fighting. Or are you thinking of betraying Oz-
sama?”
“I saw your hatred.”
“… … .”
He is an arrogant person with no bottom or no end.
Lena trembled at that decisive attitude.
“There must have been something deep down in his heart.”
Shuren doesn't know about Lena.
She doesn't even know if she's a member of the Oz family. She just has something
she can't even know.
Now her Lena's condition is not good.
“The flames that have been incompletely burned are tragic.”
he knows
What an empty man Prudens Loa, her own teacher, was.
He was kind to everyone and did his best, but when he was left alone, he was just
an empty person.
That would have been regret.
He must have been skeptical of the war that had ended prematurely.
“If it’s a flame that’s already stuck… … .”
Shren was the closest family member of Prudens Loa.
so you know
“It would be more satisfying to burn to ashes than to stop in the middle.”
Stopping in the middle always leaves behind regrets.
Someday you will look back.
And after looking back like that, when you realize that the road has already
disappeared, you can't help but feel empty.
"under… … !”
Lena laughed as if it was nonsense when she heard Shuren's theory.
There is a degree of selfishness to do your best on a subject that has come and
disturbed one person like this.
"okay."
But Lena grabbed the weapon she had put down again.
She recalled her own first. Even then, she knew that she would not be rewarded for
her efforts because she had no talent.
She said that Lena had been trying all the time.
Lena took years to go where some would go in a month.
Still, she was not pessimistic about it and she just worked hard.
“Just because it’s meaningless doesn’t mean my life isn’t over yet.”
Her return is over.
But her life is not over. Now is the time to look beyond.
A wall of regression that I have never been able to overcome. It's time to look
beyond that life.
Because she doesn't have only one goal in life.

So now... … .
“First of all, let’s do our best for Janus-sama, who has been faithful to me.”
without the need to be fancy.
without the need to be fancy.
Just in return for your trust.
Now that was enough.
* * *
From the top of the tower where Salem lived, Janus was looking down at the street
that was forming a circle.
The streets are engulfed in flames and buildings collapse.
there is a personScreams resounded in places, and blood pooled in places where

there was water.
And in that fire.
“It’s good to see you working hard.”
<Parade> was marching proudly, laughing and talking as if there was a festival.
Bold gestures, mismatched facial expressions, unmatched shouts.
<Parade> was heterogeneous in itself, and it seemed to represent the inside and
outside of a person to an extreme.
incongruity of the outside and the inside.
In order to ridicule the human figure created by God, Janus lifted the limit on the
emotions of the <parade> and reversed the expression.
The only time they truly reveal their true feelings is when they wear a mask.
That reversed appearance was the model of the world that Janus ridiculed.
"iced coffee! Janus.”
“Don’t shout loudly into your ear. Orator.”
The old man who shouted into Janus' ear dyed his mask with a solemn expression and
said:
"really… … really! Was it okay to exclude both ‘Nulspeakers’ and ‘Sophists’ from
this case?”
“No big problem.”
Janus answered the old man who questioned him passionately, as if nothing had
happened.
[eloquent speaker]
orator
Because he was the kind of person who spoke like that.
At him [orator], the orator shouted as if he did not understand.
“Why!”
“Malek is no help. If Salem's attack is allowed even once, he'll die instantly.
He's big."
After one battle with Salem, Janus understood.
With the skills of himself and his agitators at this point, even if 100 people
gather, he cannot defeat Salem.
“Then you mean it’s okay for us to die! iced coffee! What a deplorable thing this
is!”
“Are you there, orator? do you have dementia? Surely I told you not to follow this
operation if you don’t want to die?”
Janus doesn't lie as much to his comrades.
Because that is the belief that he must keep even after he dies.
Therefore, Janus had previously warned that, according to this plan, most of the
'instigators' would be killed.
And they would have readily accepted the death.
At those words, O Laiter slapped his chest as if frustrated.
"I know! I know! What a deplorable thing this is! Parents and children fighting!
There is nothing sadder than this.”
“Do you think the story has leaked? We were definitely talking about whether you
guys could die?”
“That would be great!”
“Ugh, you crazy… … .”
Janus was speechless.
I knew it, but among the 'instigators', there are no normal people.
Even though he did it, he couldn't figure out how he was inciting people with such
a brain.
‘Well, if it was normal, I wouldn’t have agreed with my goal… … .'
All the 'smokers' are crazy people.
Therefore, he was able to gain Janus' trust.
Unlike those who pretend to be crazy, real madmen are usually honest about their
desires.
While the Orator was squawking all by himself, this time, a man with a playful
attitude came up to Janus and said:
“I understand about Nulbyeonga. So why sophists? He's agile and seems to be very
fond of this job, right? The sophist will be sad. Surely it is. I know. Aren't the
sophists a person who likes this kind of cheating? So, Janus. Please explain...
… .”
“Why don’t you start talking while breathing… … ? lect.”
Janus continues as if tired of itJi stopped the man's words by cutting them in the
middle.
[rattler]
rect damian
Rect shrugged his shoulders as if disappointed.
Janus answered before Rekt spoke again.
“Yeah, I’m right about the sophists. He must have liked this, no matter the risk.
It’s because the judges are twisted.”
“I’ll keep explaining, so keep your mouth shut, Rect.”
Janus took a deep breath and poured out quick-fire words, immediately interrupting
Rect's preparations.
“It’s because I don’t enjoy this at all.”
"Oh oh! Is that so too! Because, as I say, what a deplorable thing!”
Janus frowned at the sudden attack of the orator, but affirmed it.
“Yeah, right. A me who is ambiguous to even call it a wretched body, a half life, a
soul that came from someone's body. Even so, he is a foolish person who regards him
as a son.”
Janus did not deny that he was a being from Oz.
He forked from him and he thinks he is now a completely different being, but
nevertheless, he can't deny the fundamentals.
That's why he liked Salem's foolish attitude in his heart.
“Salem Sudra is my father.”
Although Salem favored her Oz, she never tried to get rid of Janus.
Even if he was like a clone from someone in his half-life, Salem regarded him as a
child.
This is really stupid behavior.
And that foolish behavior became the driving force behind Janus.
At least one person. Is it not that there is someone who recognizes him as an
individual even though he knows everything?
Had he been a simple man, he would have treated Janus as a doppelganger and would
have tried to get rid of him.
“So this is sad. But if a guy who can't understand the atmosphere in front of
Salem's corpse is giggling with joy... … .”
Janus took off the mask that was covering his face before he could tell him what he
was saying.
The mask in <Parade> is a means to show the sincerity.
It is an object intended to ridicule people who wear masks and hide their true
feelings.
So Janus took off his mask as if to hide his insides.
Janus had a smile on his face like the members of the many <parade> who were
running rampant in the streets.
Yes, he must have been smiling, but... … .
“I don’t know what to do.”

Shake!
At the outright displeasure of Janus, the operator, who was screaming next to him,
and Rect, who was constantly talking, had no choice but to remain silent.
“Well, and I can’t let Lena die like this.”
Janus knows Lena's personality well.
Since she lost her purpose, if she failed her mission, there was a high probability
that she would throw her away without considering the option of escaping.
Still, he is one of the few people who share memories of regression.
So Janus didn't want Lena to die.
"Is that so. So what were you going to do with me?”
And there was one middle-aged woman wearing a hood that asked as if nothing was
wrong with Janus' answer.
She is the only one who knows about the origin of the ‘Salem Sudra’, who is said to
have suddenly appeared one day.
[Moonbyeol]
Remian Sudra
Janus put on his mask again and spoke to Lemian's question.
“Are you going to be honest?”
"Yes."
With her expression that contained her sincerity, not her lies, he told her coldly.
“I want you to grab Salem’s ankle and die in this fight.”“That’s fine.”
[Speaker] Lemian Sudra replied with a light smile over the hood.
“It’s good that it will also make him suffer.”
Even when Janus asked her to die implicitly, she smiled rather.
Episode 203
Lucia and Prina were sticking their heads through the rubble of the collapsed
buildings and examining the surroundings.
The beings marching through the streets engulfed in flames with bright smiles.
Seeing the dignified appearance of <Parade>, Pri Na stiffened for a moment, but
then she said sternly.
“Oh, I know. Are you saying this is the fireworks display? I saw it in a book. A
game of great fire... … Right?"
At that wonderful answer, Lucia wiped her eyes and sighed.
And she decided to correct the misunderstanding stemming from her useless pride.
“… … Throw that book away. It’s not a fun event like fireworks.”
“But is everyone laughing?”
“Not over there, but over there.”
"ah… … .”
Lucia grabbed Prina's head with both hands and turned, showing that she was a small
group, not a large group.
There was a man there, who was groaning in pain as if his foot had been crushed by
the rubble of a fallen building.
“Listen, Prina. this is terrorism It was just a bucket made to hide its original
purpose.”
Such simultaneous detonation of terrorism has no choice but to cause chaos.
It is to paralyze the country's system and turn away from the chaos itself, not a
specific building or a specific person.
“Moreover, even though this situation has come, the ‘cleaners’, a unit under the
direct control of the Demon King, are not moving. It must have been a pre-emptive
strike.”
Every country has a defense system in place in case of an emergency.
Moreover, it goes without saying that it is a country made up of one capital.
Still, the scavengers of Salem do not move.
That means that something happened there too, or that that side would have been the
first to be attacked.
‘The question is, how the hell did you attack them? … .'
In order to do that, the information power of <Tenebris> is higher than that. Or it

should have exploded from the inside of <Spelage>.
'Even so, there are very few intelligence organizations that can uncover
confidential information that only the backbone of the country knows... … .'
Of course, it is possible only if you plant three crops.
However, there is no way to get a job like an informant in the first place if it is
a trilogy that will rise to that level.
In the wizarding world, power means magical power.

In order to seize even the slightest bit of power, at least the title of an
advanced wizard would be required.
And to satisfy the above conditions, you have to climb to a particularly high
position among the elders.
Rather than being an informant, it would be better to have one position as the
commander of the Imperial Magician's Corps.
That is, the difference in cost-effectiveness.
You cannot sacrifice such a talented person for such a risky gamble.
"Furthermore… … .”
Lucia set fires and destroyed buildings, looking at those who made their way.
With her ears pricked, she picks out only what she needs from a space where cheers
and screams are mixed.
‘I’m so used to this atmosphere.’
That was when I went outside <Schientia> for Oz's request.
There was a time when Prince Oz was terrified to see such a crowd.
At that time, Lucia wondered if Oz had found a dangerous person among the crowd...
… .
Now that she sees it, I think she must have been afraid of the crowd itself.
‘Then the crowd I saw… … .'
As Lucia thought about it, she could feel the hairs crawling all over her body. A
terrorist group is marching proudly in the heart of the empire.threw it
“Whew… … .”
Lucia grabbed her chest as she began to run in fear and smiled, pretending to be
okay.
“Hey, I’ve been playing a lot while escorting that person.”
shudder!
Lucia pulled out the two pistols she had hidden in his thigh and grabbed it with
both hands.
It was originally from a foreign country, so it was right to hide his body and
stand by.
That's the attitude she should take, the source of her empire's intelligence.
“Prina, choose. To stop them and rescue the wounded. Which way do you want to go?”
“There, I… … .”
“I wish I had chosen the latter if possible. I'm not a wizard, so I'm not very
versatile."
Lucia interrupted Prina's answer and blatantly encouraged her to choose the latter.
she knows She knew that she had grown up without knowing what the world was like
without her having to ask.
She seemed to have extremely little interaction with her people.
Have you ever seen blood on her hands?
‘Because murder is not a very good experience… … .'
Lucia has already had many of her hands covered in blood. she is a soldier
She is always an informant who seeks information while hiding her identity on a
dangerous battlefield.
She said in the process she had already buried her hands in the blood of countless
people.
She said now that she comes and she kills one or two, she won't get any worse.
'Originally, it would have been my job to force Prina to even her electrons here...
… .'
Of course, the greatest value of a wizard evaluated by the Empire is force.
The empire grew the country by conquest.
Now, unlike in the past, it is quite stable and technologies that make life easier
have developed, but the fundamentals have not changed much.
‘But now my mission is to assist Prince Oz.’
Lucia thus made her judgments in the direction of her own mind, and not as a
soldier of the Empire.
“… … yes!"
Frina nodded her head, noticing Lucia's consideration, and she immediately raised
her wand.
A chilling blue light begins to flow from the tip of her wand.
The light wanted to expand its scope more and more, and then suddenly white snow
fell from the sky.
"This… … .”
Lucia stared blankly at the beautiful scene.
When snow fell on the fire, it put the fire out, and when it fell on the rubble of
the building, it lifted the building up.
superlative magic
[Snowflake Fragment]
Prina's original magic, which has not yet emerged as a transcendental level magic.
Unlike the [Curse of Perennial Snow], which symbolizes her loneliness, it is a

magic that expresses her curiosity and inquisitive spirit.
Truly a piece.
The flame fades, and a city of ice is built from the crumbling debris.
“Huh… … .”
Frina, who had put the chaos around her eyes to rest in an instant, sat down as if
exhausted.
“… … Now that I see her, she must have been the best edger.”
“Did I do well?”
“You did very well.”
Lucia sticks her tongue out at the transfer her pre-na shows.
She asked to take care of the wounded, but she wasn't asking for the terror itself
to be put to rest.
“It seems like he pulled a bunch of aggro, but… … .”
Lucia muttered while supporting Prina, who was exhausted and collapsed.
A series of diagnoses that had just walked down the street with a bright smile
before her just stopped looking at them one by one.
Is it a misunderstanding that their bright smiles look angry for some reason?
‘I’ve done something that stands out.’
Their purpose is to confuse.
So they did not stop those who moved to rescue.

It was because I thought that that side would further aggravate the chaos of the
city.
But once the confusionIf there is an existence that can be put to sleep, it is
different.
That is something that needs to be removed.
“I was going to do it, but I didn’t mean to get this much attention… … .”
Lucia's specialty is silent movements using flexible movements.
assassination due to
Therefore, it was not good to be caught by multiple enemies at the same time.
“Prina, can I cover you?”
“Go, it’s possible. If a little... … .”
As Lucia, she didn't want to involve Prinah, who was still weak in killing people,
but he had no choice but to do it.
There is nothing more variable than a person without determination. Still, under
the present circumstances, if he doesn't, he dies.
‘Anyway, Prince Oz is the problem.’
If you get involved with Oz, you will be in this situation again and again.
She is a role that blends in with people, not a role that is clearly
differentiated.
“… … How about just going on the way? We're not going after them."
Lucia tried to get rid of her current situation, so she tried to talk to her, but
there was no reply from her.
She didn't really care because she wasn't talking to her in the first place she
expected she would hear her too.
'The only weapon I have is two pistols... … . It's the worst.'
Lucia looked at Prina's condition with her squint, as she was catching her breath.
She will need time to catch her breath as she has used powerful magic.
“Hey, I want to ask you something. Can't you possibly answer me? What do you have
to do with a man named Oz Quo Vadis?”
Lucia continued to drag the time. Even if she doesn't answer, that's enough if she
can stop her opponent's movement even a little by asking a question.
“Oh, you don’t even want to tell me? So how about this? It's about your hair...
… .”
“Oh, I wonder. Do you know about Janus-sama?”
“… … .”
Lucia was speechless for a moment at her sudden reply.
It was because she uttered nothing because she was unlikely to get an answer from
the mood she had just seen.
“Hmm… … . After all, are you guys that? Harbart's daughter and Tenebris! Right?
nice to meet you! I was still looking for it.”
Lucia wrinkled her tail as she looked at the man with her bluish-silver hair, who
answered with a teasing.
A man wearing a mask alone, unlike the others, who are her bare face.
Her sense of Lucia sounds the alarm. She is a dangerous opponent by anyone.
She is clearly a group leader, or an important person to be compared to him.
“… … You seem to be moving forward without hesitation for that kind of thing?”
“I wanted to meet you on the way. So look at this. Have you met?”
Whirick!
Her man wanted to dazzle the spear he was holding in her hand.
Pot!
She shouted forward.
“Hey?!”
At the same time, Prina, who was secretly raising her mana behind Lucia's back,
flew through the sky.
"what? That's weird... … . She was sure to pierce her with a stick. It’s harder
than I thought.”
"how… … ?”
“I was going to kill you, but I’m sorry.”
Lucia looked at her man's spear in a cold sweat.
Her sting, which she had just shown me, was definitely bittersweet, but it must not
have been so much that I couldn't see it.
But when she wakes up, she sees Frina flying in the sky.
I couldn't feel the flow of her mana, and there wasn't even a piercing sound of her
air.
“Maybe you… … .”
Lucia was stiffened by her assumptions that suddenly popped into her mind.
she knows
She knows about such a spear.
Delayed von Chrysos is a famous spear master who doesn't even need to gather
information.
It is widely known that he is dazzling like art, his spearThere is no meaning of

distance. There were such blatant stories.
"yes? What? Why are you talking? curious.”
And his opponent's hair is blue and silver, symbolizing the royal family of
Chrysos.
The eyes seen through the mask are green, which is known as the characteristic of
the delay.
Age, physique, gender, behavior.
That Eleanor had an older brother named Resis von Chrysos.
All of them were pointing in one direction. Lucia had the ability to derive an
answer from that piece of information alone.
Because that's her job.
“… … Lesis von Chrysos.”
I found out
"what? how did you know? Where have you ever met? That's weird... … . I have a good
memory.”
And her man simply affirmed her words of Lucia.

As she said it, she thought she couldn't, it felt like Lucia had been hit in the
head with her hammer.
“Oh, did you say you were an informant? So, did you make an inference based on the
seemingly fragmentary information? Awesome!”
“… … I hoped not.”
"Ha ha ha ha ha! Is that a pity? maybe this is good? I'm Resis I don't know why,
but you're the one I hope you're not."
Le Sith, the man with her blue-silver hair, nodded her head in amazement and
ridiculed her.
Lucia felt ominous at the foreign appearance.
She's clowns chewing on someone she's ever seen.
The image overlaps.
“Why are you doing this?”
“Why are you committing such a terrorist act?!”
“Oh, that?”
Lessis shrugged her shoulders as if it was nothing to do with Lucia's disbelief.
“I wanted to be a great person. A person who can save a country from grief. But the
country looks so peaceful, doesn't it?"
<Chrysos> and <Spelage>.
It is too peaceful to make his ideal come true.
“So, shouldn’t the country be in mourning for now?”
“… … You are crazy.”

Lucia straightened her trembling body and pointed her pistol again.
The opponent is not normal. One who creates causes for the sake of effects.
There is no need to explain how terrible such a person is.
“Your existence is not good for Eleanor to know.”
“Ha ha!”
Still, she has a lot of wounds.
But if her older brother becomes such a monster, she will inflict new scars again.
So Lucia made a decision. There are many good things in the world that you don't
know. And she knows Lucia knows a lot of those things.
This is her selfishness.
The method of <Tenebris> that hides and manipulates information to solve it.
Her expression was that of a cold, calm soldier.
“Then let’s see your skills?”
Lessis sneered at Lucia's resolute demeanor and began to whimper, turning her spear
as flashy as her before.
* * *
Janus was looking at the street, which had fallen into silence for a moment and
then started to burn again.
“Is it a little late?”
I could see people wandering all over the place.
The scavengers started moving because Prina's magic had turned the situation into a
lull.
Just right.
At that moment, the sound of something hard hitting the floor began to be heard.
“Father came sooner.”
[Magic King] Salem Sudra.
He was approaching Janus and his party, nervously stepping on his staff.
“… … .”
thud!
fatRem looked at the faces of the 'instigators', including Janus, one by one, and
then powerfully struck down the staff.
“You have crossed the line.”
At the same time as Salem's cold words, the area of the roof began to widen in an
instant.
Salem's specialty, space-based magic, expanded the space itself.
"Oh oh! It's wide! uh... … But isn’t it too wide?”
The Orator shouted as if puzzled by the distance from Salem, which was so far away
that it instantly turned into a dot.
“Is it wide? this? Well… … .”

Janus was skeptical of that.
Of course, the distance from Salem was expanded to such an extent that it could not
be seen without concentration.
However, it is normal for wizards to fight in a wide area.
“It’s still narrow enough.”
Kugugugugung!
Simultaneously with Janus' words, a huge mountain began to spring up behind Salem's
back as if raising his body.
[Magic King] One of the three transcendental magics of Salem.
“The magician’s heart, which had only been cold, began to beat violently in front
of her.”
[pulsing heart]
A giant iron giant stepped into the world.
Episode 204
As expected, Lena wasn't the only one stopping me.
Even if they are not at the senior level, the members of <Parade>, which are enough
to attract ankles, pop out from all sides as if they were cockroaches.
“ね… … .”
Surely Guy Janus knows me well.
Oz to be exact, but... … .
“Hey hahaha!”
“… … He looks like a madman painted in his eyes.”
A group that bursts into laughter like crazy.
But in reality, it's just the showmanship that Janus prepared for me.
The guys blocking me right now are not even vigilant and burn their lives. they're
cool guys
Even if those guys are laughing like crazy, it just looks like a revamp to get
attention.
Actually, they weren't wearing masks. It is said that the front and the back are
completely in a state of discord while hiding their inner feelings.
“It is very clear that you are targeting my consumption. right?"
“Hey! Hahahaha!”
“I can’t even give you an answer… … .”
My opponent is pushing me with an alternative situation.
If I start using wide-area magic to break through them, I'll consume that much
mana.
What does it mean to arrive at the scene in such a state?
You will only repeat the same mistakes as when attacking the world tree.
Conversely, saving power is also a problem.
Since their purpose is to hold onto my ankles, if you spare your power, your
arrival will inevitably be delayed that much.
I don't know if Janus will be able to defeat Salem, but he's a meticulous guy, so
he'll have an idea.
thud!
At that moment, a huge earthquake was felt.
It is a vibration that shakes the entire <Spelage>. If there are people who can use
such a thing, it is only a very small number of elder-level wizards.
“… … Salem.”
When I looked for the epicenter of the earthquake, I saw that the tower of Salem,
which was visible in the distance, was several stories higher.
No, the floor is not raised. Something is rising from the top of the tower.
Perspective is weird
Perhaps he manipulated the space with Salem's specialty, space-based magic.
Then that giant is much bigger than it looks... … .
Its identity is probably
“The giant of steel… … .”
One of the three great transcendental magics of Salem that appeared in fairy tales.
Salem has already arrived. Moreover, it is quite sincere.
“Then I must be wasting my time here.There will be no gaps.”
“Giggle!”
The members of <Parade> that surround me and bother me.
They are already ridiculing themselves as if they have won.
Of course I just feel that way. Because they were smiling from the first time we
met until they died.
“I would have thought of grabbing my ankle or draining my strength… … .”
For me, what happened to Baekyang during the Battle for the World Tree was
traumatic.
The fact that someone who took my place could die because of my hasty judgment.
There's no way I could be overlooking it.
A way to use full force, a way to keep fighting for a long time nonetheless.
I've been researching all along.
“I swear.”
I am still immature
So, every effort I do carries a certain amount of risk. But it's only a risk.
How can you get everything without carrying that much on your back?
How could you reach out to such an arrogant goal?
“From now until reaching the tower. I will crush everything that stands in my way.”
Spelling is difficult.
This is also true of Oz's talent that, once he gets a sense, he can solve the
problem in an instant.
In terms of difficulty, ‘Fairy Magic’ is the simplest and ‘Holy Magic’ is the most
difficult. And the magic is in the middle.
Fairy magic is already increasing its repertoire, and divine magic can still be
used except for [Another Savior] and [Those who challenge the divine].
And the tactics were still untouched except for the basics.
“This is Oz, Quo Vadis. Are you swearing by my name and the deeds I have walked all
my life?”
That's why I have to think of that feeling over and over again.
This moment in which the flow is clearly visible is to experience the senses.
『Respond to the mana that dwells in all things in the world and contemplates us.』
What I have prepared is not just my personal skills. That's not enough.
So, when I was in <Schientia>, I went around the dungeon almost every day to gather
resources.
“In the past, it was done in a very ignorant way.”
👌👌👌👌
Open one of the subspace bags in your arms and scatter them in the air.
Scattered in the air is one of the ingredients for the potion… … .
<Drops of Undine>
You can make potions now, but now that the amount of mana has increased absurdly,
chewing raw materials or swallowing potions is that.
It takes time to chew raw materials, and when you swallow a potion, you feel full.
To fill Oz's vast amount of mana, either way the efficiency is the worst. If it's
an expensive potion, it can make up for that shortcoming, but... … .
No matter how much money you have, if you continue to waste like that, you will
soon become a mess.
So that's how I found it.
<Undine's Drops>, the raw material for the potion, contains mana.
And I know how to move the natural mana itself.
“How many materials have I gathered while walking around the dungeon like a
machine?”
Sake (仙術)
[The river eventually leads to the sea]
Rivers flow and flow and eventually reach the sea.
And if we collect <Drops of Undine> to form a river, and eventually lead the
country to the sea.
Even if I don't use mana, I can use even transcendental level magic.
Of course, you have to pour a huge amount of it, but... … .
It's worth it.
[Round Table - Chariot of the Lake]
The transcendental magic completed by consuming <Drops of Undine> is what Professor

Aira looked at as ‘End Road’.
Believe in her own justice and push hardThe shape of the person who put it on.
A huge window appeared in front of me.
And a chariot appears around the window as if it wraps around my body.
“If you don’t want to die, turn it off.”

I have to smash everything that stands in my way until I get to the tower.
“Because I swore so.”
bang!
Eventually, the tram began to clear the way to the destination, smashing everything
that stood in front of me.
* * *
Janus clicked his tongue at the sight of a giant steel giant that filled his
vision.
“… … No matter how much I look up at his head, I can't see his head. I used to
think it was because I was young.”
It is no different now.
"Oh oh! That's amazing! But Janus! You must have a strategy, right? It must be an
ordeal that has already been overcome! Don't you know that memory too!"
Janus has memories of Oz. So, I also have memories of overcoming that ordeal.
“Yeah, in Oz’s memory, we certainly went beyond that. I fought for three days and
three nights and managed to defeat it. if there is a problem… … .”
"if there is?"
“At that time, if I stopped, he stopped too. But this time, even if I stop, won’t
you stop?”
It was an ordeal, not a battle.
In the first place, there was not much mana in Oz enough to fire magic for three
days.
It was nothing like a motionless sandbag back then.
And it took three days just to knock down that sandbag.
Of course, Janus is now much stronger than before.
Unlike Oz, it has the power of the key, so you should be able to attack it well
enough.
“An elder-class wizard can be compared to a single legion.”
The point is that there is not one transcendental level magic that symbolizes
Salem.
Among his magic, the scariest thing is not the 'steel giant' or the 'lion with a
flame mane'.
“The wizard who thought he knew all the answers began to worry.”
[Remembering Wisdom]
It is a 'moving puppet'.
“It would be nice to say that ‘corps’ was made out of ‘corps’… … .”
Numerous puppets.
An alter ego of an elder-class wizard that can only be used after remembering even
the highest level of magic, made of wood at most.
Hundreds of puppets, each one of which could be called strategic weapons, creaked
and lined up.
“… … Can you win?”
“You can never win with the Jeonggong method. So what did I say?”
Janus shrugged his shoulders and said as he watched the magical techniques
unfolding by the [Recalling Wisdom].
“Some of you may die.”
bang!
Janus immediately began to destroy [wisdom that comes to mind] with magic.
'The durability is weak, weak, but... … .'
[Recalling Wisdom] is a self-moving type of puppets that can deploy the entered
magic at any time if only mana is charged in advance.
Due to its absurd performance, it also had obvious weaknesses.
Because the durability is weak, even if you use only intermediate level magic,
destroying it is not a problem.
But it's not even Salem who doesn't know that.
'The same goes for guys who use defense magic... … .'
Maybe half of the defense magic was put in beforehand?
‘First of all, there are too many.’
And even after breaking through those defensive magics, wipe them out with wide-
area magic.
The number of newly appearing [wisdom that comes to mind] was even greater.
“Orator.”
"iced coffee! How deplorable is this! How dare you try to transcend the human realm
to a mere puppet!”
At Janus' short name[orator] Ragna, the operator, shouted as if he were singing a

song.
And as if the act was not an illusion, a strong divine power began pouring out
immediately.
"priest? You didn't lose your divine power while doing this."
Salem frowned at the sight. The divine power is a power that is inherent only in
those who are good and faithful.
Still, the Orator had a considerable level of divine power.
She was probably enough to make it clear that she had risen to the ranks of
cardinals in the past.
“Ain wasn’t just a kind person! you're right! The time has come for the world to
finally go through a period of purification!”
The operator Ragna was a fanatic who saw the destructive side of ‘Ain’.
But his faith was real.
Even though he was real, it was just unacceptable.
Apocalypticists who sing about the end of the world are bound to be treated like
pseudonyms wherever they go.
He was also promoted to cardinal, but was soon expelled because of his extreme
tendencies.
- Am I wrong? I am definitely a cardinal who follows the meaning of ‘Ain’! This

divine power is the proof!
Orator shouted for a hundred days at the Vatican, who had disqualified him from
being a cardinal, but no one listened to him.
An end without salvation. Who can lean on it?
- How... … .
He couldn't understand that.
Why is his own faith not accepted by others?
If he believes in God, isn't it right for him to look at all aspects of it?
But why do people try to only look at the positive side of faith?
-Ain gives you trials, but does not give you answers.
Yes, that's why they don't know. They were stupid, so they couldn't find the
answer.
That's why you're sending a contemptuous look to yourself.
Orator's heart, which had been stained with resentment and anger, began to beat for
other reasons after that day.
-okay! Only myself! Only this operator, Ragna, could understand the will of God!
A sense of upliftment stemming from the idea of the chosen people that only he
considers to be great.
The fact that there is an ordeal means that soon there is a part in this world that
can be corrected.
He agitated people with answers he thought only he knew.
“Janus-sama is the agent of God! He will be the new ‘Ain’! He is the only one who
truly wants to purify this world!”
Mana itself was not a power that fell behind when compared to divine power, but it
had a bad match with [Recalling Wisdom].
The durability is low as it is convenient.
Salem was supplementing the durability with another magic, but he wasn't even
prepared for magic.
The power to be purified by the magical powers erased the magic engraved on the
inside of the puppet, making it unusable.
“Yeah, a guy called God always annoyed me.”
thud!
What moved in that moment was the [pulsating heart] that succeeded in raising that
massive body.
“Yeah, ‘trouble me’.”
The giant steel giant's arms were swung towards the Orator.
“Ugh, huh?!”
Orator flew into the air due to a wide-spreading shock wave even though he had
avoided the attack.
He screamed so loudly that he couldn't even pout his mouth anymore.
After taking such a simple step, Salem asked Janus.
“My sister and sister told me to choose my friend and go out with them.”
“It’s a sad thing to say. I choose to make friends, too.”
“Then, is the author the one who came to deal with me?”
“It’s Oz, to be exact. There wouldn't be much of a difference.”
The 'instigators' are the ones who gathered to make it easier to deal with Oz in
the first place. Those who can shake his skill, his wisdom, and his mind.
Janus was confident he could beat Oz even if he was alone, but he had a lot of
preparation, so it wasn't a bad thing.
“Then the rest might annoy me too.”
“Exactly! I am Janus-sama's faithful right hand... … Let's assume Lena's place is

the left arm? let it be enough I am Janus-sama's faithful left arm. This is multi-
faceted Rect Damian. What I'm going to show you from now on is... … .”
“… … Shut up and move, Rect.”
“Yeah, I see. Janus.”
tuk.
Janus was somewhat embarrassed by Rect, perhaps because of Salem's words to choose
friends and make friends.
At the sound of his annoyed voice, Rect shrugged his shoulders and moved.
At the same time, the world fell into darkness. The ability of Rect Damian.
It was an ability that was nothing short of a natural enemy for a wizard who
darkened the world by dyeing it with darkness and dulled his senses.
Those who are warriors, shooters, or guardians can respond even if their senses are
dulled to some extent, but wizards are different.
If your senses become dull, you have no choice but to detect your mana and find
your opponent.
And the darkness of Rect Damian could even interfere with that sense.
“The insight of a wizard is scary. But shouldn't it be possible only if we can see
and understand it with our own eyes? Exactly. If you can't see it, it's hard to
respond! That's the absolute truth this Rect Damian revealed... … .”
“Is it to the extent of disturbing the senses? Detection through mana… … crowd.
It’s a fun ability.”
Salem checked the situation by tapping her on the floor with her wand.
She had no repulsion to return to the cane. Furthermore, she slammed her staff down
and the mana she would have spread with her disappeared as if consumed by the
darkness.
Seeing Salem checking each method like that, everyone held their breath and
prepared for the next step, while Rect shouted while holding the dagger in reverse
in the dark.
"haha! Do you think it would be that easy? I've been living in that darkness all my
life. That darkness is a curse that is hard to get rid of as easily as it clings to
your body!”
"ha… … .”
Janus sighed as he saw Rect screaming like crazy.
His bad habit was over.
[The pluralist], Rect Damian, lived in the dark.
He couldn't control the superpowers he possessed, so it's safe to say that he's
been living in the dark for close to the rest of his life.
He was afraid of the dark. He hated a world where he felt nothing.
He had such a power that he had no choice but to be born, and he cursed himself.
And all the more so because he didn't just live in the dark forever.
Immediately after the runaway of the supernatural stopped, the sun was warm to look
at, and the textures of objects held at the fingertips were colorful.
So whenever he was trapped in the dark, he tried to talk to him as much as possible
so as not to forget him.
Only sound was the only way to prove him.
“… … Right."
Salem seemed to see his past in Lect's attitude.
“There are times when you can’t stand it if you don’t pretend to be strong.”
“The wizard, who lived without fear, somehow stepped forward in front of the fear
he felt for the first time.”
How nervous he was to take that courageous step.
“Fear is more afraid of things that have no form.”
Salem struck down his staff, recalling the slowest moment of his life.
[Great Step]
- Creepy... … .And in the dark a lion with a flame mane flashed his eyes.
“Let me teach you fear that takes form.”
The lion's appearance was so much that everyone could see it even in the darkness
that devours everything.
It was so clear.
Episode 205
Rect was astonished.
There's no way you can see anything in this darkness.
There were no exceptions to that rule, and it was a rule that also applied to Rect
Damian himself.
He has never been able to find anything in the dark.
But now what does this mean?
There was something burning like the sun in the endless darkness.
In front of his eyes, he could clearly see the roar of a wild beast that he had
never seen before.
“If you want to be brave, you don’t have to hide. If you don't properly check
what's in front of you... … .”
[Great Step] twists the other person's perception. It was a kind of magic that was
similar to a hint that captured every corner of his eyes wherever he went.
And the subject who was aware of [Great Step] could not escape from his pursuit.
“How do you know what the other person is doing?”
Then, seeing the beast's expression on the face, Rect stiffened for an instant.
watching. You feel a beast making eye contact with you.
The very moment when a man and a beast recognized each other clearly in this
darkness.
“Great!”
[Great Step] snatched the prey's throat in an instant.
“That’s why I told you to shut up and hurry up… … .”

Janus was able to grasp the situation by screaming from the darkness.
He thought that if he could have bought a little bit of time, he would have done
it, but he was too late.
As he struggled to survive from the beast, Rect didn't last long with his
abilities.
“Then is there only one left?”
As the darkness lifted, Salem looked at one of the other 'instigators' with a cold
gaze.
“What other organs are you going to show me?”
"flaw… … .”
It was around the time when Janus and other 'instigators' were feeling the tension
at Salem's provocation, which seemed relaxed.
[Speaker], Lemian Sudra burst into ridicule alone.
It is a fact that we already knew decades ago how much a monster the [Magic King]
is.
The anger she harbored was too great to bear her fear to him now.
“Salem.”
Lemian shouted at Salem while walking the hood that had been covering his face all
the time.
“Do you know who I am?”
It was a mummy that could be called a mummy in the hood. There is no life, and the
eyes are cloudy.
At first glance, she seems alive, but she is definitely… … .

“… … Undead. You could call me Demi Richie to be precise.”
"and?"
“You seem to be the ones who have been instigating people in the realm with clever
words lately. Am I right?"
“… … and?"
“Is there anything else important?”
“… … .”
[Speaker] Lemian Sudra seemed to be furious at her Salem's attitude, which seemed
so insensitive, to the end of her head.
"under… … .”
But Lemian burst out laughing as if it was funny.
He's acting like he doesn't remember himself.
That's clear. there is no way to know
“My name is Lemian Sudra. You wouldn't say you forgot this name, would you?"
“… … indeed."
“You killed my father-in-law, my sons and my daughters. You, you, you killed! There
is no way that we have really forgotten our family members. Isn't it?”
“… … .”
There is something unforgettable.
no matter howEven if he repeats the return, he will not be able to deny his
original roots.
“In that case, there is no need to worry. 147 people I killed. I remembered every
face.”
Salem remembers her life as a mere slave.

How can he forget about the garbage people who repeatedly abused and experimented
with him and their words?
He put an end to it.
“But I didn’t know your face because it was so smashed. don't apologize I would
have survived to perish like that. I was too lazy.”
“Salem… … !”
Lemian sharpened his teeth at the mocking Salem.
“Why are you angry? You should rather thank me.”
"thank… … ? thank you? How do you say that... … !”
“Isn’t this how I am passing on the names of you guys that should have been erased
forever?”
“You are just a usurper! They're just taking away the secret wishes of our clan and
measuring them with it!"
Salem shook his head.
Demi Richie in front of her is mistaken for everything he has accomplished as being
the secret art of the ‘Sudra’ clan.
His life began only after he escaped from that terrible place.
She saw only one brief moment in Salem's life as a mere slave.
“Yeah, in a way, I don’t think I got anything from you guys.”
Salem was a slave, or just one of their subjects.
How can I stand at the pinnacle of magic with a human body? Only for that reason,
the Sudra clan was repeating numerous evil deeds.
Salem was also a victim.
Born into an ordinary family and living an ordinary life, he was captured by a mad
wizard and turned into a test subject.
“Thanks to you guys, I am.”
The first was escape.
Salem, who kept his sane sane while screaming every time, saw both the laboratory
and the structure of the cell in which he was confined.
Having escaped so secretly, Salem avoided the eyes of the Sudra clan and nurtured
his powers.
Nevertheless, Salem was captured.
They were desperate to hide the traces of numerous experiments that were engraved
on Salem's body.
They simply did not want their secrets to leak out more than any human life, so
they burned the entire village where Salem was hiding.
It was only in the moment he approached death that Salem was able to define his
first life.
“I was able to know what things must be erased.”
Salem's first return was made shortly before his death.
His first goal was revenge.
Returning to the dreadful laboratory once more, Salem came up with a more
meticulous plan.
When he reached the seventh regression he passed the second, third and so on.
He was finally able to slaughter the entire Sudra clan.
“Because of that, I was able to build who I am today.”
The first was the Sudra clan, who were repeating terrible evil deeds.
The second is the rotten country that created such a clan.

Salem repeated countless regressions to correct the two.
“Do you know why I borrowed the names of scum like you?”
And from a certain moment, Salem called herself ‘Salem Sudra’.
He knew it the moment he became a ruler.
How easy is that place to fall. Of course, it was the things that came with wealth
and power.
"Because you guys are the most scum I've ever known."
Therefore, he tried to never forget his starting point.
Each time I had to make a decision by giving myself the damned name of those they
hated so much, I remembered that moment.
rulerGod was restraining them from going astray like them.
“Did I say usurper? nothing to worry about Because your rotten magic theories that
made human beings into labs were completely erased without leaving a single book.”
I don't even want to use that.
Salem was obsolete and erased the magic theories. She erased their clan.
At first, I didn't even consider the idea of keeping it in my head.
Because its very existence was unpleasant.
“How the heck do you think it’s worth! It's as if you erased 300 years of wizards'
history!"
“The life that the children on your lab could have lived would have been hundreds
of times longer than that.”
Salem looked at Remian with contempt for the very existence of it, she said.
“But there seems to be one thing that hasn’t been erased yet.”
earth!
When Salem struck down his staff, his soldiers, who had been improving their
posture all along, began to attack.
Lemian Sudra, it looked like he was running towards killing just one person.
"profit… … !”
Despite the title of [Speechist], Lemian Sudra could not even refute.
He couldn't help it. Because the other party had no intention of continuing the
conversation any more.
"I… … Don't even think I'd stand before you unprepared!"
[Demi Rich] named Lemian Sudra.
She was able to use magic that uses mana, as well as magic that uses morale, just
like Faid, who was under the control of [The King].
“This is the secret wish of our clan!”
Remian Sudra summoned numerous undead to deal with Salem's [Recalling Wisdom].
Not a simple undead. The group of undead following her leadership were all 'rich'
entities.
The magic that the Sudra clan was studying is about the possibilities that humans
see as they get closer to death.
Remian, who actually died and undead himself, was able to fully realize the
possibility.
Although she was lagging behind in her magic, she was superior to Faid, who had
lived for hundreds of years in magic.
Therefore, she was able to treat the high-ranking undead ‘Lich’, who could act as a
single entity, as if it were a skeleton.
“… … How many people have you killed for that army?”
As Salem saw Lemian Sudra's Lich Corps, she was instantly recognizable. They are
all wizards who would have been promising in their lifetime.
It was not enough that she killed them, and even that death was a disgrace.
“I have dedicated my life to the sole purpose of revenge on you! This is proof of
that effort.”
“At that time, it should have been not just killing them, but burning them all
without leaving even bone powder… … .”
Salem frowned as he looked at the Lich's legions, even unconscious.
Among the dogs was Richie, who looked like a child. The child must have been killed
by that witch before she could even see her talent blossom.
“I admit it. I failed again.”
Salem admitted failure.
Although he had a way to correct all of this, he was willing to let failure fail.
He no longer returns.
“It is a clear failure and a painful mistake. Because I never imagined that there
would be any survivors at that time.”
She simply acknowledged his own failure and chose to go further despite the
humiliation and guilt.
So Salem was strong.
A human Salem, not a wizard Salem, could have become that strong.
He doesn't erase his mistakes.

“So no matter what happens, I will kill you here.”I chose to fix it.
* * *
The opportunity has come.
Janus decided so.
[The Solicitor], Rect Damian, is somehow escaping while bleeding against [The Great
Step].
[The narrator], Lemian Sudra, is fighting with her life on fire as promised in
advance against [Remembering Wisdom].
One remains. [Pulsing Heart].
The steel giant was as dull as it looked, but given its size and mass, it was as if
there were no such shortcomings.
Even if you could only take one step in ten seconds, a man of that size would be
much faster than an adult male sprinting.
What's more, it would be a problem even if he caught all the ankles of Salem's
three transcendental level magic.
Hasn't Janus already rolled the floor horribly against Salem, who does not use
transcendental magic?
"Five… … . oh oh! Mr Janus. You're still alive! This orator, the orator Ragna! You
never doubted Janus-sama’s survival!”
“… … it's good to come orator. I have been waiting for you.”
Janus smiled as he watched Orator, who had fallen from the bottom of the tower in
the blow of [Pulsing Heart], climbed up the tower again.
I honestly thought she was dead.

He even thought that if there were any 'instigators' to die first, it would be the
Orlater.
Because he was the type to stand out in every move he did.
“Can you hold onto that steel giant’s ankle?”
“It’s a bunch.”
“… … Seeing you so passionately, I think I understand your sincerity.”
The Orator shook his head at the words of Janus, with a face that even threw away
his usual exciting appearance.
grab his ankle?
Or Laiter was convinced that even if he gave his all, he would not be able to stop
the giant's one step.
The design itself is different from the other two transcendental level magic.
Unlike the mass-produced [Remembering Wisdom] and [Great Steps], which can be
called a mental system, [Pulsing Heart] was designed exclusively for combat.
Even the highest level of magic would be impossible to slow down that giant.
“Then what catches your attention?”
“It is possible! This orator Ragna! As a body loved by God, I am confident that I
will shine more than anyone here!”
“Then I will ask you.”
“How about Janus?”
Janus murmured as he looked at Salem who was pushing Lemian Sudra with a cold
expression.
“I have to do what I have to do.”
"Then I'll show you my work!"

As if there was no need for further conversation, the two immediately moved toward
their respective goals.
Orator said that shortly after Janus moved away, he immediately poured out light
with all the divine powers he had available.
Just to get his attention, [Pulsing Heart] swung his gigantic arm again towards Or
Laiter as if it were annoyed.
"iced coffee… … Oh God… … .”
bang!
A thick layer of dust rises.
Now, all of Salem's transcendental magic can't move for their own reasons.
‘I’m approaching you.’
Janus started running.
no magic
There is no 1% chance of winning a magic war with Salem.
Neither is the rule of thumb.
No matter what means are used, Salem will be able to block everything effortlessly.
no ambush either.
As long as the darkness of Rect Damian has been blocked in advance, he can never
escape from the eyes of Salem who looks down on her battlefield.
“Open--”
To believe is your own cowardice.
“──The mirror on the other side.”
What you have to rely on is your opponent's weakness.
Janus is the magic that Salem directly develops.The torrential rain poured against
it by all means.
Magic, keys, knowledge and precious treasures accumulated through numerous

regressions.
All of them are shattered and incapacitated by Salem's magic.
‘I knew it.’
The way to kill Salem is nothing that Janus has honed.
The only thing that kills him is himself.
After breaking through the magic pouring like a torrential rain, Janus finally
prepared for the final gamble.
'I just got here.'
Janus felt the presence of superlative magic pouring towards him.
If that's true, you're probably dead.
"flaw… … .”
This is a magic that should have been avoided in the first place.
It is a means that must be avoided even if the distance is widened again.
It was also the magic that the opponent blasted on the premise in the first place.
But it was an opportunity.
He cannot defeat Salem by any means he has prepared.
He has no way on his own.
If there's a way it's... … .
“… … So from now on, the choice is yours.”
He only has a ‘father’s heart’ who cannot afford to kill his child.
"indeed… … .”
As Salem saw Janus' actions, he was finally able to understand what his plan was.
But it's already too late.
It was too late to realize, and he was already faced with an alternative situation.
Will he kill his children or will he kill himself.
“You fool.”
And as if Salem was natural.
“Where in the world is there a parent who kills a child? … .”
He erased his own magic.
And he appeared from a place where the colorful magical light had disappeared, and
he was wearing a mask that seemed to shed tears.
“Are you sure you can afford the regrets?”

Salem looked at the shape of the mask and asked with a bitter smile.
“Yeah, so I can make a decision for that… … . I've been through that stormy magic."
Kwajik!
Janus used the power of the key to penetrate Salem.
There was no hesitation in his action, but the blood-stained hand that pierced
Salem was trembling as if representing his heart.
“Then that’s it… … .”
Wow-!
The tearful mask that Janus was wearing cracked as if he could not withstand the
fierce battle until recently, then broke and fell to the floor.
The mask of <Parade> reflects one's unadorned inner self.
That's why the face inside the mask had to be a genuine mask that always smiled as
if it were fun... … .
“If you choose to deal with the regrets rather than undo everything, I won’t say
anything.”
Janus's face frowned as if it was impossible to hide his emotions any longer.
"thanked… … .”
Just like parents never kill their children.
“… … my father.”
There was no child who did not mourn the death of such a parent.
Episode 206
Janus looked down at his blood-stained palms.
Salem's magic has already disappeared.
The giant of steel that shook the earth, the puppet that filled the space, and the
lion with the flame mane that caught the eye with its intense form.
At the place where everything disappeared and even space returned to its original
state.
“Is it like this… … .”
Janus was checking the power of the key, which had become perfect for the first
time in numerous regressions.
[Speaker's Key] that he was possessed by a traveler who came from outside the
world.
Its power was far more powerful than Janus knew.
In the past, it was all about interfering with space or limiting the power that had
its roots in this world.
But now, if he put his mind to it, he could transcend the world.
It was the power of the will of the person who originally represented the world.it
will
“Just like this… … .”
A life with a half soul, born from a half key.
They are just imitating people through the appearance and memories of others.
Parents who chose to die because they thought of even such a monster as family.
“To get this kind of power… … !”
If so, what is the value of that power?
Is it worth it to have to sacrifice those parents to get it?
"iced coffee! It is also Janus-sama! This orator Ragna! I believed in Janus-sama’s

success!”
“… … Orator?”
The moment Janus was about to put those words into his mouth, it was the [orator]
and the operator Ragna who seemed to block it.
“Were you alive?”
“Yeah… … . I was lucky.”
“Surely you are lucky.”
Janus looked around again widely.
[Speaker], Remian Sudra, the puppets could not withstand the pouring magic and
exploded.
Now, only traces of her remained, rolling on her floor.
[The Solicitor], Rect Damian, broke her neck and died without even closing her
eyes.
No matter how hard she tried to escape, she was torn and bitten by the unavoidable
attacks of wild beasts.
Or Laiter, on the other hand, didn't see anything that could be called fatal to
her, except that she had broken her bones here and there and covered her in dust.
And she even said that for him as a priest, if he had time, he could heal
naturally.
He survived against the [Pulsing Heart], which must have been the most powerful of
Salem's three transcendental magics. I can only say that I was lucky.
“Big!”
"Well? Mr Janus. Your Majesty the Demon King is still alive. What would you like to
do?”
O Laiter is vomiting her blood, but she asks as she sees Salem still breathing.
“Confirm kill… … .”
"no."
The power of the key has already been recovered.
Since Salem did not die and came close to her death because it was a single power
from the beginning, the key flowed into Janus' direction.
But Salem is a formidable enemy.
“How much of her divine power is left?”
“Janus… … ? I hope you will save the Demon King's Highness right now... … !”
It would be a clear danger if left alive. Even if he couldn't kill Janus, it's
impossible to subdue it any number of times.
This time, he puts all of his power into it, plus he only uses his cowardice to
bring out his mistakes when Salem is at his most emotional.
It is correct to do a confirmation kill.
But Janus knew.
“Father is dead. The possibility of surviving at the point in time when the key was
passed is as if it had disappeared. The key recognized that his death was near.”
Salem dies.
He has even crossed over to [Speaker's Key]. That's already confirmed.
"but… … .”
“Janus-sama?”
It was only then that the Orator noticed that Janus was looking down at the bottom
of the tower.
He turned his gaze to where Janus was looking.
What he saw there was the figure of Oz looking up at the top of the tower.
"indeed! understand! Is it okay enough to delay death?”
“Yeah, that’s enough… … .”
Originally, Salem would have been dead when he arrived. But Janus didn't want that.
He used his cowardice to pierce Salem's weakness. he didn't win Salem lost.
‘This is debt.’
Yes, he is in debt.
So he's right, at least allowing parents and children to meet.
“Because that makes sense.”
The only thing he can give back is what he has stolen and thrown away.
It's not something I can repeat over and over again, so it's my last chance.
that chancedidn't want to steal it.
“The treatment is over! Janus! Even His Majesty the Demon King will be able to hold
out for another 10 minutes or so!”
"Good work."
“What are you going to do now? If we bump into him, wouldn't it be dangerous for us
who are tired and injured?"
"under… … !”
At Orator's worried remarks, Janus sneered rather.
From an objective point of view, it is dangerous to run into Oz here.
Still, Janus was confident. Not an objective force.
“What did he sacrifice?”
"Yes… … ?”
It's a difference of mindset.
“What did he throw away? What did you sacrifice? What risks were you willing to
take and do everything for that purpose?”
He did anything for a purpose. If there was anything he needed, he took it, even if
it was to kill him, and if there was anything that made him blunt, he cut it off.
How are you now?
For his own sake, he even killed Salem, who regarded him as his own child.
So what did Oz sacrifice?
What did you give up and what did you give up?
“Nothing.”
Janus also knows that Oz is working hard. But hard work isn't just about odds.
Therefore, it is not the individual skill level or the power of the key that
determines the match.

“Then are you planning to take him down here?”
“No, that’s not it. My purpose is not to defeat Oz.”
Janus' purpose goes beyond that.
Defeating Oz is just a process. He's obviously going to get in the way, so he'll
just have to get rid of it.
“So this is just… … .”
"just?"
Janus decided to throw it away. On the other hand, Oz decided to keep trying.
It's funny.
If he knew what his purpose was, he wouldn't have dreamed of such an arrogant
thought.
“… … There is no reason.”
Janus faltered at the answer. he actually knew
He said he just wanted to vent.
‘It’s not even funny.’
Even though it was him who killed Salem, he hated that Oz, who decided to protect
him, couldn't protect him.
Isn't that really a rant?
“… … It’s just a provocation.”
Janus hates lies.
He was indispensable for his plans, but he made sure he didn't lie, at least to
himself and to his people.
Because that was the minimum line of belief he had to keep.
Since he decided to become a god and create a world without deception, he had to
follow the rules as much as he did.
“I said I won this match.”
But at this moment.
“I’m just saying that… … .”
Janus was the first to lie to his reasons.
* * *
The roof of the tower is full of traces of battle.
And at the end of it is a blood-stained man.
“Salem… … .”
knew
I'm sure it'll be like this, so I have to hurry.
It was predictable.
Still, it was late.
Where did I respond wrongly?
When did you agree to talk to Lena?
No, that's not it. If it hadn't been for Lena's contact in the first place, I
wouldn't have known that Janus was trying to decorate something.
If so, how about keeping mana?
Nor is it If it was the number of <Drops of Undine> that I used to clear the road,
wouldn't it be that I used more mana than I usually have in my body?
If so, where did I respond wrongly?
“Because you didn’t want to sacrifice anything.”
It was Janus who answered my thoughts.
The gnome was looking down at the bottom of the tower from a distance from where
Salem had fallen.
“I did everything. my strengthI mobilized everyone, my colleagues. That was not

enough, so I sacrificed what I had and cut off what I loved.”
Janus approached me in a state of being tattered by extreme wear and tear.
You can win now.
The state of the gnome was so dire as his opponent was Salem.
He can definitely win if he fights.
“Then what did you sacrifice? I sacrificed everything, did you ever think that you
could overcome without sacrificing anything?”
But I couldn't.
He could intuit it when he saw the man's deaf appearance.
Even if you can win.
“Oz. Can you cut Salem here to kill me?”
The process can never be easy.
What should be prioritized?

Is it Janus who looks exhausted in front of you? Or is it a Salem that is still
alive and can be saved?
“… … .”
The enemy is not the only Janus.
The power of 'external being' is much stronger than that of Janus.
In addition to being a large army, they have the existence of the same rank as Tia.
“… … So you can't beat me."
I couldn't stop him in the end.
The moment he passed him and approached Salem, he spoke like that.
Still, I couldn't resist.
I understood It was only then that I realized why Oz couldn't defeat him.
It was not simply the presence or absence of a key that decided the match.
He is a person who has no hesitation in cutting cattle for generations.
No, he was the one who could cut even a stem for that purpose.
For Oz, who was trying to protect and minimize the damage, it was natural that he
couldn't win.
And it's the same with me.
You can't win in this state right now.
“You look deep.”
“… … Seeing you say that, it looks like you still have time to spare. Salem.”
Salem was smiling.
Even though he was dying, he was smiling as if it was funny now.

Okay.
It will be fine.
Isn't the situation different from before? It's different from when you attacked
the World Tree.
I came to you with mana intact. If so, that's fine.
can be saved For this purpose, mana has been preserved until now.
“If you really chose her seclusion while looking away from the world.”
It seems that the power of the key has already been taken from Janus, but Salem is
still alive. And if you're not dead, you can still live.
“This little I will dare to step over that place.”
Yes, I don't have it yet.
A miracle that can change the moment.
A transcendental level of divine magic that has been used in a long time.
The power to turn the tide.
The threat of Janus has already left, and the mana remains intact.
can do.
"uh… … ?”
Yeah, I definitely should have been able to.
The light of [The One Who Challenges the Divine] did not penetrate Salem in its
entirety.
It was magic with almost all of its power, but the light overflowed as if there had
been a hole somewhere.
“ね!”
Okay. it's still ok A little, but it is certain that Salem has been cured.
If not once, twice. If not twice, three times.
many times
many times
“This little me… … .』
Repeat over and over again!
“You fool. Isn’t it a waste of energy if you act hastily?”
“It can’t be useless. It can't be useless... … .”
Your body's mana is right in front of youIt's been a long time since I've run out
so dizzy.
The <Drops of Undine> collected so far have also been consumed.
I repeated [the one who challenged the divine] over and over again, but each time,
I was rather convinced.
“… … You will die if you do this.”
Salem cannot be saved.
Even [those who challenge the divine] cannot fill his wounds.
Some kind of power, perhaps the power of the [Speaker's Key], is preventing it.
Indeed, it is natural. There's no way that meticulous guy would have left Salem
without any response.
“I know that even if you don’t explain it to me.”
“But how could you be like that… … .”
“What should I do? Your expression is so funny that it makes me laugh.”
“What a stupid thing to say in a situation like this now… … .”
no method.
I tried to stop the bleeding, but I couldn't stop it.
The hand that was trying to close the wound hovers in the air, looking at the place
where it was pierced.
powerlessness.
The frustration that comes from a situation where you can't help it even if you've
done everything you can and did your best.
Still looking for something to do.
There must still be a way.
So… … .
"I think this is the first time I've seen you cry."
"What… … ?”
Tears were flowing.
What she thought was clouded in front of her by consuming all of her mana was
actually clouded by her tears.
“… … .”
why am i crying
Is there a good reason for the tears I shed?
The situation is different from the time of Baekyang.
Salem's death was not caused by my mistake. He was not even close to me.
It is said that he was Oz's biological father. It doesn't matter to me.
I only have memories of being hostile to each other when we first met and the
private conversation we had this time.
Then these tears... … .
“Oz… … .”
It's clear that someone other than me is leaking. He will still have some memories
with Salem.
So maybe he's sad.
“Aren’t you also from Oz?”
"I… … .”
It's not Oz.
that's what i was trying to say

But she never let her mouth go. She couldn't say that.
“You are my son.”
I thought if I tried to open her mouth, wailing would pour out through her. He was
just trying to keep his lips shut.
"I… … . I am not your son. I just borrowed... … .”
"no. ‘You’ is my son.”
The words that had barely been uttered were sternly cut off by Salem.
Even in this situation, he seems to think of me as Oz.
In fact, it's right for him to act that way, even if he doesn't want to.
Now, I can tell such a lie in front of someone who is about to die.
But why?
the words he's heading for.
Not Oz, but I feel that he is completely towards me.
“… … That's a stupid conclusion."
“It doesn’t matter if it’s not Oz if you want to.”
“It’s a stupid idea.”
Is that so?
In spite of such a desperate situation, even though this cold winter has come.
“Even if it’s fake, it doesn’t matter. you don't exist Even that soul was just
created.”
It's like the heart is breaking the ice and watching the sprouts sprout.
“You are the most valuable legacy in this world that ‘Seonhwa’ left me.”
I felt warm.
Blood, soul and body.
The many elements that connect the family.
But as if that wasn't all, Salem reached out her hand towards me.
What is left in that hand is a golden lightI am an apple-shaped fruit.
"that… … .”
Neither magic nor sorcery. The essence of simple life force, not power, that the
power of [Speaker's Key] will not reach.
and at this moment. Something that has the potential to save him.
He thought he shouldn't take it.
He thought he should refuse. Once you get this, you'll never be able to get it
back.
I thought I should use this to save him now.
But as if pushing it away, Salem handed the fruit into my arms.
“Oz. No, son.”
The moment when I suddenly received the fruit from that strangely strong power.
Salem said with a serious face.
“Don’t turn back time any longer.”

"What… … .”
“People do not deny failure. He has to accept it and move on.”
The sentence that came out of Salem's mouth could be said to be shocking.
But I didn't have time to accept that.
I didn't even think about it that far.
It was just the situation that was right in front of me now that was more
important.
Salem, who was bleeding and dying right in front of her eyes, was more important.
“He who does not fail never grows. So you feel your failure deeply. You have to
learn to step on it and get up.”
He was speaking to me with a strong act of will.
He said he would not use the fruit of the World Tree. He will accept death.
so has been told
"why… … ?”
“I was glad when you said you were looking for the fruit of the World Tree.”
“What is this now?! What are you going to do by handing this over to me?!”
Salem continued pushing me to return the fruit.
A clear rejection was felt from that touch.
That was utterly sad.
“I thought you were finally trying to prepare for the aftermath.”
Salem, who had pushed me away, eventually stood up with a lofty figure worthy of
the name [Magic King].
earth!
His cane strikes the ground.
A refreshing sound is heard, and the pool of tears wet the floor again.
“But at the same time, I felt like this.”
I could feel the flow of mana.
A flow that is warm like a breeze, but at the same time irresistible.
“If you, who can return, needed the fruit. That means that there will most likely
be something in front of you that cannot be prevented by your efforts alone.”
The magic of the space system, which he specializes in, unfolds behind my back.
I know the magic name. Recognized as the most effective and valuable magic in
modern times.
“Then, isn’t this the place to use those things?”
The essence of space-based magic.
advanced magic
[Teleport]
Salem pushed me beyond [Teleport] like that.
couldn't resist
It was so strong that it was hard to imagine a dying person.
No, it was probably a force that should be called will.

“So you go through my death. it should be You have to learn how to do that now.”
The moment when I was pushed by Salem's hand and thrown over [Teleport].
“Ah, father… … .”
Words that came out of nowhere.
The faint line between Oz and I, which I thought would never be said, was erased.
“Yeah, come to think of it, I never said that to you.”
And Salem said with a smile as if satisfied with the word.
"Happy Birthday. son.”
Episode 207
Time is evening.
I woke up in the middle of the silent forest.
How the hell has it been like this?
why am i so dumbWere you just sitting there?
No, I know. I know the cause. But I wonder why.

"why… … ?”
I couldn't accept it.
I did not understand that I was grieving over his death.
Was it like this? Even though it must have been the death of Salem, who was no less
than the enemy of the Great Heaven, am I suffering so much?
Did I think of him as a family member? Why?
“This is Oz… … .”
The memories and emotions of Oz are eroding inside me. If that's the case, it's
understandable. But maybe I can't even finish it.
"no."
When he said he didn't care if I wasn't Oz, nevertheless when he called me son.
It must be because I couldn't deny that I had accepted that fact.
“Wow!”
Was it because I used a lot of mana, or was it because of another reason?
I feel nauseous and my head is dizzy.
How did this happen?
Only those thoughts run through my head.
I already know the answer.
He denied the answer many times and tried to run away.

Janus cut everything for one, and I tried to save everything without risking
anything.
The difference in that mindset made this result. It's a complete defeat.
The other party bets everything, but wanting to turn it over with a simple
individual effort is really… … .
“… … It was greed.”
Yes, that's why I lost. had no choice but to
As a result. They lost the barrier that protected the front line of mankind called
[Magic King].
No, it's lost.
the only one in this world.
Even though he knew my secrets, he understood and accepted them all.
It was my family.
The moment you recognize that fact, the moment you accept it. A moment of
satisfaction and an endless emptiness come.
When winter approaches.
A cold wind blows fiercely in the quiet forest.
A pitch-black night where even the sun disappeared.
It was cold. It was just relentlessly cold.
My body trembled and I hugged my shoulders and squatted for 30 minutes.
with daughter.
A familiar sound was heard.
A sound I've never heard of here. But it's a sound that clearly exists in my
memory.
when you open the door. Or the sound of a landscape swaying in the wind.
"Home… … ?”
Only then did I know where I had arrived.
I was crouching in despair, but I couldn't see.
The place where Salem sent me was a place with a small tree house.
* * *
A neatly manicured tree house.
It has a strong rustic feel, but a modern landscape can be seen here and there.
"here… … .”
Was it the place where the people on the east side of her that Salem spoke of
lived?
I do not know. I came in to warm up my cold body, but I don't have the motivation.
“What should I do… … ?”
Sitting on the neat bed, I keep thinking.
I was defeated.
It's different from the defeat I've experienced before.
Previously, there was an opportunity to make up for it. But this time it's
different.
I couldn't stop Janus in the end, and Salem died as a result.

“How do I… … .”
How the hell was I supposed to win?
The real frightening thing about this guy Janus is that he doesn't have the same
magical skills as Oz, nor the power of the key that crosses space.
The real scary thing about him is his firm belief in his goal, which can even cut
off his own limbs if necessary.
But to that guy.
It took a lot of preparation to defeat such a monster.
“If I had known… … .”
The biggest reason for this defeat.
It was said that he did not know any situation until Lena approached him.My
memories based on game knowledge were useless.
Had I known it would have been different.
could have prepared could have responded.
But that's just an assumption.
“Unless we can turn back time, this assumption… … .”
That moment.
I remembered that I didn't care because I was so confused.
-Don't turn back time anymore.
Salem told me not to turn back time. If so, Oz was able to turn back time.
When the word goes crazy, all the pieces fit together.
Memories of games I had.
The overwhelming talent of the original Oz who can use all magic.
The moment when Salem came and got angry that he stole her own magic.
"return… … .”
If so, that's an explanation.
The memories that I couldn't understand and the scenes that didn't connect.
“Yeah, if it’s a comeback… … !”
If he had such power, he might be able to turn this battle around.
“Find a way… … noodle… … .”
But it didn't take long for that passion to cool down.
- A person who does not fail does not know how to grow. So you feel your failure
deeply. You have to learn to step on it and get up.
The words Salem had once again caught hold of my ankles.
“What do you mean by looking at me? … .”
If we can find a way of regression, we will be able to make up for all the failures
so far. But can I?
Salem said. She felt the pain of failure and had to learn to rise from it, she
said.
Then you have to get up.

Then how? How am I supposed to get up from this failure?
Can I defeat Janus as it is now? do you have the power to do that?
I do not know. I am no longer confident
Yes, it's like being driven into an outlier. I couldn't do anything but just sit
still.
* * *
He agonized over many families, making plans and discarding them.
It was just like falling asleep and waking up over and over again.
I was just killing time under this little tree house.
"haha… … .”
Now I really don't know.
I'm not sure. I can't figure out a way to defeat him.
He's stronger, more careful, and colder than I am.
If I recruit Tia as an ally, he will recruit the king of ‘outside beings’.
Perhaps in the original story, Tia was murdered through such a process.
I wish Salem was still alive.
Yeah, if that's the case, I would have been able to discuss a method somehow.
If so... … .
“What the hell is death?”
"mind… … lee?"
A twilight moonlit night that continued such anguish. That time when the moonlight
comes in through the window.
‘Marie Sistus’ sitting under the moonlight asked me.
“Losing is painful.”
She said the feeling of loss that comes after someone's death is painful.
“I am afraid of parting.”
She said she was afraid that she would never see us again.
“Do you think death is the end? Or would you like that?”
Marie was expressionless as usual, but she looked a little creepy today.
“Unfortunately not.”
Like a flower blooming in the dark.
She has a fleeting smile that looks like she will lose even tomorrow.
“Death is waiting.”
Her hair, spread out as if flowing under the moonlight, was assimilating with the
darkness where the light could not reach.
Around her gray eyes are dyed black.
It's like using the power of a key.
She now has the power of her death wrapped around her own body.
“In this worldDeath is not the end. Because there is heaven and there is the
underworld. And the reincarnated soul.”
“What do you want to say? mind… … .”
During the conversation, a very obvious question now comes to mind.
“… … No, Marie can't be here."
There is no way for other people to enter this space where the precious memories of
Salem reside.
No one but me can talk like this.
And above all.
Now she can't be here.
“Is that Thanatos?”
"Well… … .”
Something in the shape of Marie wanted to stroke his chin, and then he began to get
caught up in his morale.
“I was thinking of picking the one that is easier to talk to, but if this is more
convenient.”
Black armor and feathered wings, proof that he was once an angel.
Gray eyes shining through the helmet.
King of the dead, covered in fraud.
“Don’t let me talk like this.”
[The King] Thanatos.

He is shocked to learn that he has invaded Salem's residence.
He couldn't predict his movements.
Just like in the days of Janus... … .
No, the situation is even worse as the purpose cannot be guessed.
“How did you get in?”
“Where death is scattered, I am always there. The more souls are stained with pain,
screams, and resentment, the stronger the morale there is.”
Death spread too much due to the terror of <Spelage>. Therefore, Thanatos was able
to open the door between <Underworld> and <Spelage>.
The guy claims so.
Worst case. Just because he appeared, you can guess how confusing <Spelage> is now.
"This time, there was one 'Demi Rich' as a bonus, so it wasn't what you expected."
Thanatos said scornfully.
You're looking through what I'm thinking.
A monster with power, power, and even insight into people.
There is nothing I can do in this situation. If he swings his sword, he'll be

killed without movement.
Still, the guy won't.
"flaw… … .”
If that was the purpose in the first place, there is no reason to keep me alive.
Even if you want to get information or something from me.

He is the king of death that transcends even death, and can hold even those who are
dead and escaped from life.
“Behind death is ‘waiting’, not ‘end’.”
attitude like a machine.
Thanatos just continued his words as if he didn't care what kind of response I
took.
“Life is born and goes on a journey in the name of life. The end point is death. If
so, when you reach the destination. Will that life end? no… … . We still have a
stage of waiting.”
"Waiting… … .”
“Yes, there is an underworld in this world. There is heaven and there is

reincarnation. There are humans, angels, and undead.”
Yes, death in this world is not the end. Heaven and Hell. Isn't such a place
clearly identified?
then. Perhaps… … .
“Salem… … . Did you fall into the underworld?”
“Well, I don’t know.”
“… … .”
Unsurprisingly, Thanatos flinched.
Did Salem also go to the <Underworld>, to the <Heaven>, or whether he was

reincarnated, or whether the worn-out soul was destroyed as it is.
He didn't approve of anything. I just raised the possibility.
He says he is in the <underworld> and he holds the soul.
He could have threatened me if he had said that.
But the guy didn't. If so, what is the reason?

“Ain’s successor. There is no such thing as eternity in the world.”
That eerie voice is louder than usualmuch lower.
like being depressed.
like sad... … .
“I am still waiting.”
"What… … ?”
“Ain’s successor.”
The door begins to open behind Thanatos' back. Beyond that, I could see the
landscape of the blackened wilderness, <The Underworld>.
“You will surely come to the underworld someday.”
“… … .”
“You will put an end to my waiting. So you… … .”
The door of the <Underworld> completely engulfed Thanatos' body.
He went back to where he was supposed to be.
His words were full of noise in the process of being engulfed in fraud, but… … .
“Get through this now… … Called?"
he said so
I didn't hear it wrong. It is certainly.
He left those words as if he was going to encourage me.
"under!"
Because I don't want to live and live, he worries about me, even my enemies.
No, are you not worried? He must have something to decorate on his own.
Still, his voice was incredibly soft.
I felt he cared for me. What does that mean?
Are you saying that the way I am now is pathetic enough to make him worry?
I can't stand it because I'm pathetic. What is this like now?
have to do anything
You can't sit down like a loser like this.
have to move
Time is still passing.
The flow of Eleanor and the main story will continue as long as I stop like this.
Yeah, I have to do something, but... … .
“What am I… … .”
A vague fear for which no reason can be guessed hinders it.
This failure was huge.
It was my decision and the time I built up. The result is this.
In the meantime, some of the choices I've made have definitely improved, but some
have made them worse.
know. That was something I was already prepared for when I decided to change the
flow of the main story.
But when the irreversible result came before my eyes like this, I was afraid and
could not proceed.
"I… … .”
He was just a coward who was afraid to lose, who only defended himself as arrogant
and self-righteous.
“Anything… … . do something... … .”
Yeah, I know it can't be like this. I had to do something.
First of all, even simple things are fine. eating or taking a walk. Whatever it is,
you have to move.
But the legs are heavy.
Even at this moment, <Spelage> must be confusing, but my colleagues must be waiting
for me.
For some reason, it did not move easily as if his feet were shackled.
It is because of the sadness of loss and the fear of failure.
that short time.
I didn't know that I would take my relationship with Salem so seriously.
That one defeat.
I didn't know I was so weak and cowardly.
You have to move though.
So I tried to lead my body and move forward somehow... … .
“Ugh!”
Sadly, I tripped over my feet and rolled on the floor.

"shit."
get yourself up again
Holding on to a nearby chair, holding on to the table, forcibly lifts his body,
which has become heavy as if wet with water.
But, after getting up like that, ‘it’ was visible.
“That… … .”
Yes, I saw a 'diary' lying on the table as if it were purple.
Episode 208
The contents of the diary began with one person's adaptation period.
Like a child looking forward to adventure.
She, Seonhwa, was a person who drifted through many worlds and eventually drifted
into this world.
If it's the power of the perfect key, run the worldIt is said that it is possible
to exceed.
But she didn't transcend the world anymore.
Not only did he like this world, but it seems that the barrier between the world
and the world was particularly thick.
"barrier… … .”
As written in this diary, if there was a wall between the world and the world, it
would be correct to say that the wall is broken now that the sky is broken.
Did Salem want to convey this to me? No, it won't.
It's just not something to show for that reason, isn't it? It's something I've
cherished so much.
The diary was not wrinkled and it was kept so well that it was hard to believe that
a long time had passed.
She continued to read her diary.
The diary's handwriting is sometimes naive, sometimes mischievous, sometimes

annoying, sometimes adult.
As she adapted and grew, it changed.
The story of the girl who went on such an adventure, the diary of the woman she
fell in love with, and the letter from her mother, who loved her family.
Although she was obviously dying, she was full of warm writing.
I could see how much a woman named Seonhwa loved Salem, and how much she loved her
unborn Oz.
And maybe I could have loved her if she were still alive.
"This… … ?”
After reading the last one.
It was when she lowered her head again and tried to lift her body up.
“Are you still there?”
The diary had the following:
You must have felt the end of her in the diary. Intuitively, that would have been
her mother's last words.
She thought so.
But then there was.

“… … .”
Behind them were the diaries of Salem Sudra, her letters, and memoirs.
Perhaps this is what Salem really wanted to show me.
She goes on and on, she reads it.
- Seonhwa, I was weak.
The first sentence of Salem's diary.
It was as if he was looking at me now, and it was an infinitely atrophied look.
- We didn't have the confidence to protect our heritage. 'Cause I've had too many
Old men who have abandoned even the humanity of the Senate are looking for
opportunities to discover my weaknesses.
Even if it was a past filled with regret, Salem's handwriting was shaking with
anger, fear and regret.
- That was so scary. I can defeat such old people on my own, but if the magical
beast reaches Oz... … . I couldn't be sure that I would be able to save it.
Why Oz grew up in a monastery.
Even Salem, who was the strongest wizard in the world, is different in the face of
politics.
After giving up on her return, it must have been difficult for her to grasp her
revamping efforts that were made in order to overthrow herself.
Fear comes from the unknown.
Now, I could thoroughly understand that feeling.
- I won't ask you to forgive me for this. But to protect Oz, I had to send it
somewhere where no one else but me could notice. Because I thought it was for The
Oz.
Salem eventually gave up working with her Oz. No, I was trying to protect her by
giving up.
The king of wizards.
Despite giving it a name with such a meaning, it seems that Salem did not want to
push me into the waves of the world.
- The head of the monastery is a good person. He met as if passing by in the past,
but that's why he was able to trust me.
Salem abandoned Oz.
He thought so. So he couldn't figure out why he had come back and picked it up
again.
But now I know. Why did he entrust Oz to the monastery?
The reason was simple.
Because he was a coward.
- Seonhwa, so please rest assured. I can't approach because I'm afraid of the
movement being predicted.But Oz will be in good health.
Salem was concerned even watching me from a distance.
But he must have realized that too. He knew that his son was more reckless than he
thought.
"haha… … .”
Oz went looking for him.
- Seonhwa, our child has grown up boldly. He wraps himself up like a ignorant child
and asks me to teach him magic.
Does it mean that blood can't lie?
Apparently, at that time, Oz had already guessed that Salem was his parent.
- I couldn't look away twice at all. If I had known it was going to be like this, I
should have watched that child grow up together. Fear and stubbornness let him miss
the opportunity.
Salem in the diary regretted. She constantly regretted it.
She could have been nicer, could have been warmer, wished she could have given her
more and made her feel happier.
In front of such a child, the confession of the parents, who were infinitely
clumsy, was written.
Salem's diary began as an apology and turned into such a letter of regret for her
happiness and lack.
When Oz became a senior at a young age, she was full of what she wrote proudly.
She was full of thoughts about how Oz could help her when she started researching
on divinity.
And one day.
The very day Janus appeared.
-I thought Oz looked like you, but... … It must have resembled my bad side.
The day she found out that Oz had stolen Salem's [Return].
He jotted down a lot of her regrets and concerns.
yes, I am concerned He never hated her Oz.
- Oz is a stubborn kid. Probably no matter what I say, a knife in her throat won't
stop her research.
Oz was stubborn about her. He humbly ran towards one goal.
-Oz, on the other hand, is cruel and extreme. They both resembled my bad habits.
Brothers hate each other so much, I don't know what to do.
Salem could not beat either side. Born to a woman named Seonhwa, she could not give
up both sons.
- Neither are my sons. The legacy of the world you left behind, I couldn't stop.
So Salem expelled Oz so that she could suspend her situation.
No, she actually didn't mean to kick her out. He was going to warn me.
She said, “There are degrees of being clumsy. These damn parents... … .”
But Janus dug into the gap. Lena was an assassin sent by Janus, not by Salem.
Even so, Salem did not give any explanation about it. Was she worried about losing
her dignity?
No, looking at his personality that neither of them could cut off, he must have
thought of covering up Janus' attack.
In the meantime, he made contact with Janus and continued to persuade him.
“Now I know.”
The most perfect wizard.
He was a title for Salem, and I thought he was a person worthy of that title.
But when he read the inside story, there was a man who was infinitely clumsy.
He who gave up the power of [regression] was nothing special.

“You were just struggling too hard.”
As I was reading the diary, I found a section with recent events written on it.
Even though he claimed he wasn't Oz, I was still regarded as a son in the diary,
and Salem seemed to have a lot of fun making fun of me.
This is the part where I laugh bitterly.
- Sunhwa, the atmosphere is not good. maybe this will be my last diaryI don't know.
But again next year. I'm going to write this diary.
And the diary ended in anticipation of a future that cannot come now. That was
Salem's last sentence.
A car that seemed to break my heart again in the face of the harsh truth.
“Did you spill food?”
Mother's diary and father's diary. And the last chapter.
I found a page stained black.
“No, this should be… … .”
When I checked the blackened page with [Contemplation], I could see that it was a
space compressed by magic.
One page, infinitely reduced.
Fully filled letters and characters that look like they are dyed black.
In the ‘final chapter’, which will be written a long time in the future.
-I'm leaving my 'perfect' here.
In addition to [Regression], Salem's three transcendental level magics were written

there.
Of course, my gaze did not know how to fall from the magic of [Regression].
It's worth the magic.
It is the power that becomes the secret of reversal.
The construction method was vast and beautiful as if it were a galaxy.
It was a magic that could not be unfolded as I am now, and even if it did, it would
take several months to unfold.
Still, [regression] is worthwhile.
Ten years of time in exchange for only a few months. Time is nothing if you can do
it all over again.
"under… … !”
With this alone, even Salem's death can be reversed. My failure itself will
disappear.
However… … .
“No matter how hard this ordeal is... … .”
What a cruel ordeal. You left me like this even after you nailed it to me not to
use it.
The intention is so obvious that it makes me laugh out loud.
"You wouldn't want me to use this magic."
The reason he left his magic was only to leave his life unknown to anyone, but it
probably wasn't something he wanted to pass on to Oz.
So I'm not going to use this [regression].
Because Salem wanted it.
I will not fall into that temptation and become a person who does not know failure.
“So, I will try to overcome this failure and get up.”
I stood up in front of the table I had been leaning on all the time.
The power of [Regression] written in the diary was holding onto my ankles as if to
turn back my steps.
Yet I woke up.
could happen
I could look forward to see the future without looking at the past.
I dragged my staggering body towards the sink.
“Yeah, I… … .”
It felt heavy as if something was pulling my ankle.
An invisible shackle, binding on my heart, was holding my feet.
“Arrogant and self-righteous… … .”
Surely there will be times when you get tired of that weight and stop.
Surely, there will be times when the past will procrastinate because of that
inconvenience.
yes, that's for sure.
inconvenient and
Painful.
it will be hard
“Because it’s Oz Quo Vadis.”

But I'm sure it'll be fine.
You won't be able to take these shackles off for the rest of your life, but you'll
get used to it nonetheless.
You will be able to move forward with this pain as your friend.
If that happens, the weight of this heart will become my weapon.
My legs, which have been trained by that weight, will not stop and will not be
dragged no matter what happens.
My soul will be able to bring more weight.
“Because he is your son.”
First, I poured cold water on him to wake him up from his hazy mental state.
In the mirror I looked at to check my miserable misery while feeling a little

awakening.
[SSR Demon King]
Oz Quo Vadis“Because now I am the sorcerer king.”
The milestone I have to move forward, the weight I have to take responsibility for.
It was clearly there.
* * *
[Magic King] The death of Salem Sudra.
In addition to that, the disappearance of [Successor of the Demon King] Oz Quo

Vadis.
In such a chaotic situation, <Spelage> was unable to rectify the situation even
after several days had passed since the attack of <Parade>.
It didn't just end with the death of the king.

“Are there really no candidates among the elders of the Senate?”
“… … .”
Humanity's strongest wizard was murdered by an unknown group.
Anyone could have noticed that this terrorist attack was aimed at Salem. So I was
afraid.
When he rises to the vacant seat without knowing the exact purpose of his opponent,
there is no way that he will not be killed either.
The old wizards of the Senate, whom Salem hated, refused the position.
But there is also the desire for power. So they were desperate to reach out to
young and promising people and make them their own puppets.
“Knock… … . How long would I live if I lived? In the future, I think this country
should be led by a new generation of young people. how about Shren. If you have an
idea, I will push it.”
And among the young elder-level wizards they came in contact with, there was also
Shren Post, the leader of ‘Remnant Fire’.
I wasn't specifically aiming for contact. It looks like he's just randomly
contacting an elder-class wizard.
It was like an anglerfish.
‘… … Is this the reality of a country that returned to being one person?’
Salem's influence was great.
Because of its influence, anyone could have expected that something like this would
happen.
But it is Salem. Who would have thought that such a terrorist would die?
The impact of that void has improved this reality.
Shuren knew it intuitively.

‘This must have been the world Mr. Prudence experienced.’
I had never experienced it before, but I could be sure that the current <Spelage>
is returning to its past.
There were too many human beings who tried to undo the efforts of humans who shed
blood to create the current system.
There were too many people who saw the country that should embrace the people as a
tool to take care of their own interests.
'rather… … .'
tap.
A fire began to burn in Shuren's heart. It shouldn't be like this.
A country built by great men in the past cannot be destroyed so easily.
The main culprits that are ruining this country are remnants of the past. Unless
all the remnants are burned, <Spelage> cannot be perfected.
“I wouldn’t ask for much. It's just easy for these old people to live... … .”
thud!
It was a moment when Shuren was about to light a fire because it was hard to listen
to it any longer.
“Maybe this… … .”
The old wizard, who was unleashing his desires to the vibrations resounding
throughout <Spellage>, hurriedly ran out of his window.
"Ahhh… … .”
And the old wizard, who was looking out the window, sat down as if his legs had
lost strength, and then he wrapped his arms around his head and began to tremble.
What he was feeling was fear.
'what? It's just an earthquake, isn't it?'
Shuren was puzzled by the appearance.
No matter how rotten they are, they are wizards who have lived for decades.
If they were only afraid of earthquakes, they would not have intervened in this
kind of battle.
Shuren looked at the old wizard with a puzzled look and then looked out the window.
And he finally understood.
The reason the old wizard was so afraid is becauseBecause of the memory of the lost
defeat.
This old wizard has lived at the same time as Salem.
That's why he remembers it.
"indeed… … .”
[Magic King] How powerful was Salem's transcendental magic.
How he trampled on the remnants of the past when he was greedy.
Shuren smiled faintly at the scene looking out the window.
“Are you back?”
A giant steel giant looking down on <Spelage>.
[pulsing heart]
Oz, who had been missing, appeared to calm the confusion.
Episode 209
On a cold winter's day when cold raindrops drizzle.
The first thing I met after arriving at <Spelage> was an unexpected person.
“The Holy Father… … ?”
Pope of the Holy See Hedenia.
[KP Waiting Saint]
Lucia Domine
Surprisingly, she came to this confused <Spelage>.
She kept the pipe cigarette she always carried under her eaves in her mouth, as if
to escape from her rain.
“Heir to the Demon King.”
“Since the Demon King has passed away, we must show sincerity in the Holy See as
well. I have just finished work.”
It was said that he had come to the funeral of Salem. As he was a powerful wizard
in his lifetime, there will be many people who will aim for Salem's corpse, and
there will be many who will try to fool around with it.
The denomination is trying to prevent it through a purification ceremony.
It has a political purpose, but it is still something to be grateful for.

“Even so, it’s fast. It's only been about a week since the death of the Demon
King."
“Time is not an issue. Because I always decide whether to do it or not.”
Lucia Domine turned off her biting pipe and beckoned to me.
“Aren’t you smoking any more?”
“Not enough to smoke in front of her lost child.”
Lucia Domino answered my question with a grin.
“You knew.”
She honestly wasn't surprised.
I'm just wondering if that might be the case.
“The monasteries all over the country are all connected to the Holy See to some
extent, so it’s hard to know.”
“When Salem was turning her eyes away from me, was it you who closed the eyes of
the wizards towards me?”
“It wasn’t that much. She was just turning her gaze back, nothing to be grateful
for.”
Lucia Domine added, leaning her body crookedly against the building.
“Besides, thanks to you, I was able to quickly find Arietta, who became a saint, so
let’s say that I benefited.”
“Then it means I sold Arietta.”
“You protected it from fate. If it had been, such a small monastery would have been
engulfed in Arietta's fate and destroyed. So you can be proud of it.”
“I’m not proud of it.”
“Would you like it?”

Lucia Domine, who had giggled as if she knew what I was going to say, quickly
turned a little serious.
“Let’s talk about the past for a moment.”
“Most of those things are about me.”
"you're right. It's about me.”
nor deny it On the contrary, it is surprising that he can confidently wrap his past
into a story to that extent.
“There was a kid who was stuck with the idea of the chosen people.”
“Even now, it doesn’t look much different.”
"okay. Just like you.”
“Such.”
The counter is very good.
“The divinity in my body was more splendid and powerful than anyone else.
Fortunately, I did not persecute others through it.”
“Then you must have thought that your special self could save everyone.”
“Exactly. Again, the mage kingheir. It’s a job that applies to you, too, so you
understand quickly.”
“Because I really felt it deeply.”
“If it could change that, that’s fine.”
I was arrogant to think that I could change everything just because I knew the flow
of this world.
With my help, Eleanor will grow more stably, and it will be possible to easily
change a bad ending to a happy ending.
Because I was thinking that way, I was a big failure this time.
“The kid did not doubt that his good deeds would unconditionally produce good
results. But it was invisible.”
"what?"
“The consequences of your actions. It didn't look right to the kid."
Lucia Domine murmured as she patted her eyepatch covering one of her own eyes.
“I realized late why God took one eye from me,” she said. That my actions could
make a tragedy out of sight.”
Saying so, she pulled out a gold coin from her pocket.
There was a stain on the gold coin, but it looked like it was blood.
She held the gold coin to me as if to take a closer look.
“It’s money given to a begging child. How do you think it would be?”
“After getting out of your sight, the child must have been murdered by adults for
money.”
“Exactly. It's very simple. But the kid didn't know the simple logic. Until I saw
the body of the child.”
Although she said self-help, as if she had read her obvious cliché.
“How many people must have been killed by that damn little kid by his clumsy good
deeds before he saw his body.”
His expression was infinitely cold.
She can't even feel the coldness of her own guilt that she can't even help herself.
“Heir to the Demon King. No, Oz Quo Vadis. I noticed something when I met you
here.”
“Are you planning on becoming a mage king like this?”
“It is natural. It is only natural for a successor to take over.”

“… … .”
She stared at her gold coin lying in her own palm, blank for a moment at her
answer, and then she said, taking it back into her arms.
“Do you know what the lesson of the story I just told you is?”
"I do not know. When doing good deeds, do we only do what we can afford?”
"no. The lesson of this story is… … .”
A smile so cruel that you can't even think of it as a priest.
“… … It's better not to do anything that makes it cumbersome. Otherwise, your good
deeds may come back to you as a cold corpse.”
A trembling filled with regret is transmitted.
“If you really want to do something, you have to do it the best you can. That's my
theory. What if you want to save a child from a slum?”
“Do you give me food, not gold coins? Or will you provide me with a job?”
A common response to a common story.
It was an answer that really fit the cliché, but Lucia Domine shook her head
rather.
"no."
And he declared with eyes that at first glance seemed like madness.
“We have to overthrow the slum where the child was. You have to cut out all the
rotten things.”
“It’s extreme.”
“Because that’s how I decided to live.”

Lucia Domine wanted to look up at the raining sky and then raised her hand over my
head. It's like baptism.
“You are so clumsy and emotional. I always worry. I wonder if I might get caught up
in the emotions of the past and make the same irreversible mistakes as I did in the
past.”
Blessings from the Pope.
A brilliant golden light began to seep into my whole body.
The body, which had become cold from the rain, regains its warmth.
“It’s always something to be cautious about touching the minds of others.”
The tiredness of coming from the forest to <Spelage> disappears.
“When you are going to carry something, you have to know its weight.”
The flow of mana flowing through the body becomes smoother.
“So what I say to you will always be the same.”
The kindness shown by Lucia Domine, who always had a frown on her face.
Her eyes of madness that she had just seen had long since faded.
“If you’re going to do it with a half-hearted attitude, it’s better not to do it.
Even so, if it's something you have to do, if it's something you decide to do,
please... … I hope you do your best so that you do not have any regrets.”
After leaving those words, Lucia Domine walked whimper in the rain.
He didn't notice until he saw the powerless movement, but... … .

“Thank you for the condolences.”
"It was nothing."
She was mourning the death of Salem with her heart.
I waited for her to recover after she left and for a while under her eaves.
I have no regrets now that I have decided to take over the position of [Magic
King].
but… … .
“If you were going to do it, did I tell you to do your best… … .”
If so, shouldn't we at least show a splendid performance?
[pulsing heart]
So, I will show everyone 'for sure'.
Your king has come.
* * *
Even so, you can't enter <Spelage> with [Pulsing Heart].
So, instead of him, I decided to move with Salem's other transcendental magic, [The
Great Step].
When it comes to attracting attention in the first place, [great step] that grabs
the other person's awareness is more efficient. And above all… … .
“Certainly, this place is dignified.”
A lion with a flame mane is quite dignified by itself.

Most of the people who met me bowed their heads, while some showed caution and
spread the distance.
There was only one person who approached me.
“Lucia?”
A face as if he had seen a ghost.
His plain clothes were drenched in the rain, and his complexion was bad, whether he
was in pain or something.
I guess he was looking for me.
"worry… … .”
“You call that a horse?!”
match!
Before he could finish her words, he was slapped in the face. There was no
hostility and he could have avoided it, but he was welcomed.
The time I spent at the tree house in Salem was nearly a week.
If she's been looking for me all the time... … .
If you get hit in the cheek, it's rather cheap.
“Where have you been and what have you been doing?”
Enraged, Lucia wanted to grab me by the neck afterward.
"where… … what did you do... … .”

tuk.
He collapsed as if crying and banged his head on my chest.
Whether she was relieved or relaxed, she didn't think of falling.
“… … I'm sorry, I'm late because I have some work to do."
“I know you are busy. I know, but I can't even say a word in advance... … .”
“Yeah, sorry… … .”
I could feel the parts of my clothes getting wet. crying
Lucia shoved her own head into her chest, as if she didn't want to show her face.
I guess she was worried about me more than I thought.
“Because you always do dangerous things… … . I mean, I'm worried."
I'm speechless.
always bluntSince Lucia showed only an attitude, I was frankly surprised by this
candid expression.
She must have been that much worried about me... … . Things are bad now.
I'm not in a state where I've attracted a lot of people's attention.
If it stays like this, more people will flock to see [Pulsing Heart].
It's breaking the mood... … .
“Lucia, people are watching.”
“What?!”
Sha Sha Shak!
Lucia backs away and creaks like a vigilant cat.

“Hmm… … .”
“Come here and pretend to be cool… … No, it happened. continue. I won't disturb
you."
Perhaps to hide her shame, Lucia was playing a relaxed figure with her arms
crossed... … .
She couldn't even stop her red-tinted expression and her tail waving wildly. She is
truly a pathetic cat.
“Prince of Oz. You don’t know, but a lot has happened in the meantime.”
"okay."
Can not be done.
I think he's trying to be serious, but his tail is crazy.
My eyes keep shifting to other places.
"ruler! receive!"
Lucia noticed that too, so she bowed her head and approached me and pushed her
papers away.
"This… … .”
These were materials that investigated how power is flowing along with the current
situation of <Spelage>.
It must have been difficult just to go looking for me, but was it gathering
information in the meantime?
Even a workaholic is ill.
“Thank you, just what I needed.”
“Uh, what. I was just doing the right thing. Hell, I’m the one who was hired by
you!”
“Yes, you are the best partner.”
not empty words
This guy is basically competent, and his intelligence-gathering ability has no

match for him.
That's why I can't help but stick to this guy when I'm moving.
Lucia may have been ashamed of my compliments, so she hid her body in an alley that
would not attract attention.
“Whatever you do, eat the Speller. Prince of Oz.”
A voice is heard from the alleyway. I thought he was gone, but I guess he was still
there.
I continued on the road and spoke in a voice that only Lucia could hear.
“I thought so from the beginning.”
In response to my reply, a loud laughter was heard from the side of the alley.
Seems like a favorite development.
“Then can we expect compensation?”
“What do you want me to do as an asylum? I'll give you a seat."
“I will respectfully decline that. If you are exiled, there is a country you have
to go to.”
"Right."
When we started chatting like that and then moving on.
“… … Stay strong, Prince of Oz.”

Lucia reached out only her hand between the alleyways.
“Yeah, you have to be strong.”
match!
I just passed by the alleyway and clap my hands with her.
There were many people who could not be overlooked in the data that Lucia
delivered.
Among the elder-level wizards, they are especially those called elders.
“Even if it’s lower than Salem… … .”
Those who are obviously stronger than me.
If they had acted on time in the first place, the terrorism of <Spelage> might have
ended much sooner.
They only focused on the safety of their own bodies and the protection of research
materials.
The country's support is all they do, and all they do is stay in a closet and hold
their breath.
Those are great things.
“Come on then.”
As she was trying to pile up the information Lucia had given her in her head, she
arrived at the tower where Salem, the center of <Spelage>, was staying.
“… … The Wizard of Oz.”
The fairy tale that became the etymology of my name.

In the fairy tale, the name 'Oz' refers to the king of wizards.
The interesting thing here is thatOz was not a wizard.
He was just an ordinary human being with a lot of talent, but he is an ordinary
person who is considered a king due to an illusion.
Yeah, Oz doesn't deserve the grand title of 'King of Wizards'... … .
“It’s not much different from what I am now.”
A pretentious coward.
Doesn't it fit me right now?
“Something even possible in fairy tales.”
So, in reality, I am weak and fragile, and I want to ascend to the throne.
Yes, the person best suited for the position in this world is... … .
“I can’t do it.”
'Cause I'm the only one
Episode 210
dump.
Shortly after seeing Oz walk safely towards the tower, Lucia sat down, leaning
against her alleyway, as if relaxed.
“Mr. Lucia!”
And at the same time, Prina discovered Lucia.
Lucia replied with a grin at her urgent-looking Prina.
“Prina, there is nothing to worry about now. Prince of Oz... … No, because the King
of Oz appears to be unharmed.”
“Oh, no… … . To be honest, I wasn't that worried about him. The one I was worried
about was Lucia.”
Prina replied as if bored.
To be honest, Prina had little ties to Oz. If I had to ask, would she be a guide?
Other than that, Oz was busy and didn't have a chance to talk.
The Oz she knows is a monster that wields power beyond the logic of witchcraft. Do
humans care about monsters?
What she was worried about was Lucia.
That's normal. Lucia's wounds from the last battle with Resis have not yet healed.
“Shoulder, are you okay?”
Blood was oozing from Lucia's shoulder, staining her clothes red.
But Lucia shrugged his shoulders as if nothing had happened.
"Sure."
“… … The wound broke.”
Frina let out her sigh. It's pretentious. It's also her bluff for her.
Her wounds on her Lucia were nothing but hers.
She was simply a difference in strength. If she had protected Frina, she would have
protected her, but she was not in a position to be protected.
Nevertheless, Prina only caught her Lucia's ankle.
The difference in her experiences was too great.
The tip of a spear whose direction is unpredictable.
A range of indeterminate distances.
In the face of such an anomalous force, Prina couldn't even respond to her petty
response.
Far from hiding her counterattack, she rushed to stop it.
On the other hand, Lucia flexibly evaded Resis's attacks, and when she couldn't
dodge, she even used an unknown technique to let it flow.
She just couldn't break through the defenses of Resis, as she did with her
strength.
‘I could have done it… … . But what I couldn’t do was because I was weak.’
She could have done it if it was free.
But she couldn't do it. She was immobilized because she was afraid of her attack,
which was flying for her life.
In the end, the result was a devastating defeat.
Lucia was seriously injured and her man, who had committed her terror, left
leisurely.
“… … I’m happy though.”
Lucia wasn't hurt so small that she could move.
And yet she led such a body, wandering day and night in search of her Oz.
If you ask him to rest, he will rest, but for a while. If Frina wanted to sell her,
she secretly went out on the street.
“Now that I have found that person, I can rest assured myself.”
“Fufu, Prina, you don’t seem to know very well, but the King of Oz is not the kind
of person who will be like this. There was no need to worry in the first place.”
"yes?"
“Are you still reassured by this? Then why not go in and have a cup of hot coffee
without making a fuss?”
"yes… … ?”
Prina looked at Lucia with a look of absurdity.
just nowLike I said, she wasn't too concerned about Oz.
It was Lucia who was worried. She must have been so worried that she was confused
about it.
But Prina didn't have to point that out.
She seems to know the habit of a cat that plays the arrogance in front of her.
'You're shy.'
She knows that in the books she reads she has the same symptoms as Lucia.
‘Still, I think I know this.’
Prina, she did not know how Lucia had followed her on this trip.
It was because when she brought up a topic, she turned her back on her, so she
didn't try to talk to her.
Of course, that didn't mean she wasn't curious about the identity of her Lucia.
So she thought about it herself, and it seemed that she finally came up with an
answer.
'For now, it's clear that Lucia-san has a close relationship with Oz-san.'
It wasn't wrong.
Because Lucia was an agent of <Tenebris> in charge of Oz.
‘The information about Mr. Oz was exceptionally accurate… … .'
Since she is an intelligence agency, it was only natural for her to listen to the
information she heard around her, even if she was not in Oz.
‘And she was quite intimate… … .'
Lucia didn't have many friends with her.
She's a completely open-minded person, and it's safe to say that she wasn't
anything but Oz until she had an affair with Eleanor.
She said, 'If you look at what she was worried about... … .'
It is true that Lucia was worried about Oz. she's not a friend Even if she wasn't
Oz, for Lucia, who is surprisingly affectionate, she would have been looking for
her friends day and night if her friend had gone missing.
She was rather cold than she thought, even though she had just changed her face,
she didn't care.
'okay… … .'
The pieces of the puzzle began to fit in Prina's mind.
'They were actually in a close relationship... … .'
The finished painting was an abstract painting.
* * *
tuk. tuk.
chief seat. Surprisingly, I was able to sit down easily.
“Are all the elders gathered?”
“Yes, Oz.”
“Mr Oz? That's a fun name. Don't you know the meaning of sitting here right now? Or
are you looking down on me? Didn't you make me sit here to acknowledge me?"
“… … Could it be? My Majesty King. It was a lie.”
A trivial fight.
Yes, the wizards gathered here do not recognize me.
you want to check Do I really have the right to be the successor of Salem?
‘Is it the king’s timber or not?’ I don’t mean to question such a noble thing.
They're just trying to hint at whether I'm really a threat like Salem.
If I was a real Salem-like monster, I would of course bow down.
But if it isn't, these guys will do some tweaks to make me a puppet.
“Shall we start right away? Is there one thing you guys are curious about?”
Well, it's time to start slowly.
worthy of the name 'Oz'. It's time for a show full of pretentious deceit.
“Did I make all the progress in Salem or not?”
As arrogant as usual, with an attitude as if he could do everything on his own.
I look down at all the elders who are trying to shake me from this place.
“It was. all of him.”

It's not wrong.
I am Salem's 3rd generation of transcendental level magic. You have mastered

[Pulsating Heart], [Remembering Wisdom], and [Great Steps].
Of course, [a pulsating heart] can't get it to work properly.
Intermediate level or higher magic cannot be engraved on [Remembering Wisdom].
In the case of [The Great Step], there is no substance yet, so it is literally all
about attracting attention.
But Salem leftIt's not just that.
I know all of his moments of perfection and moments of failure due to imperfection.
And I saw the failure that resulted from it and the way I tried to learn from that
failure.
And now I am going to do the same. That's why I continued the progress of Salem,
except for strength.
“Then his legacy… … .”
“Yeah, it’s all mine. Even the staff you guys claim to have right now.”
There is a reason why things that were hiding like cowards at the time of the
terrorist attack are gathered together. [Magic King] Salem's staff. That was pretty
much what I liked.
I don't want to rise to the dangerous position of the mage king, but I want to
enjoy the power that the mage king enjoyed.
how selfish is this
Salem's staff is literally a national treasure, made with world tree branches and
rare treasures from around the world, including dragon hearts.
It is said that it is a cane that cannot be converted into value. Even if it was
Prina's staff, it was a treasure that had to be folded a few times.
“Are you claiming ownership? I never even thought of that.”
"then?"
“However, that staff is the treasure of Spellage. Lord Oz. The King of Salem was
also a user to the last, but he was not the owner. So how do we keep what we were
discussing... … .”
“What are the conditions of its owner?”
The power system of the magical kingdom <Spelage> is extremely simple.
“Isn’t he the strongest and greatest wizard?”
"you're right. However... … .”
“Then are you guys like that?”
“Then I would have officially challenged this position, but I wonder why it was
still vacant.”
The strongest and greatest wizard.
It is no different than the fact that the country was able to be maintained even
with such an act of pushing with such force.
Because the job of a wizard itself is a job that explores the logic, the stronger
and greater you are, the wiser you are.
Those who are greedy in front of me.
It must have been considered a brilliant and great gemstone in the past.
Even though they are rotten old trees that are now stagnant at that moment and are
not getting much results.
“Well, I understand. The staff must also contain the materials you guys invested
in.”
“Oh, no. How could the gods expect to reap the things they invested for their
country with such cotton?”
I tried to throw a trap, but there were no jerks who snapped at me.
If there is a guy who answered yes here, he tried to press it using what he
mentioned earlier as a national treasure, but he has the brain to think about that.
“But what we were claiming was who could sacrifice more for the country. It would
take a lot of hard work just to protect such a treasure.”
“… … .”
The heat is boiling inside.
You sacrificed yourself for your country.
In fact, when the country was under attack, what kind of snout would the writers
who were locked up in the closet speak?
“Is that so?”
Maybe I'm talking like that because I think I can't touch them in the current
situation.
Normally, that's right.
Right now, I have no supporters and I don't even know how the country is running.
But they got the wrong person.
“If you are that confident, you can protect me against me.”
[Round Table]
I'm more crazy than they think.
A huge circle of magic is drawn around me.
A precursor to the [Round Table] that Professor Aira taught me. That intense mana
reveals its presence towards the surroundings.
“You guys are the king of Salem.I'm confident that I can protect the staff from
those who attacked me, so shouldn't I be able to stop myself?"
“That’s the method through barriers, including protective magic, to fight with
individuals… … !”
“Were there not enough defenses here?”
This is the tower where Salem, who was well versed in spatial magic, lived.
It's a place where the space has been expanded unreasonably for the sake of
convenience right now.
“The defense was sufficient here as well. but it was pierced So what will be the
final defense to protect the staff?”
“… … .”
“It will be you guys who have decided to take on that responsibility. can you guys
do that? Are you willing to throw your life at the enemy, do you have such clear
power that you can easily block me?”
Of course, if I fight now, I lose.
Even if they are rotten, they are at the heart of <Spelage>.
I cannot win a battle with an opponent of equal rank.
This is because the method of using magic is still very inexperienced.
There is a limit to what I can fight in the beginning. The moment my hand is
exposed, the battle itself will be turned upside down.
“… … Could it be?”
But they can't.
A battle with an opponent who may be of equal rank. reluctant to do so.
At the time when I showed off my transcendental level of magic, they must have
given up on the idea of trying to block me by force.
If they had been able to think like that in the first place, there would be no way
they would have stood still during the terror of <Parade>.
He must have participated in the battle to increase his stake.
Knowledge is power.
But the more you know, the more you become obsessed with it.
they are now
They are afraid of losing the knowledge they have built up over their lifetime.
He had to come to see the end of his endless search.
“Then it won’t be a problem if I use that staff.”
I'll get my hands on Salem's staff somehow.
They, too, cannot deny the legitimacy of the king as long as I have already sat
here.
Of course, in this way, there is no choice but to be hostile to me.
The country does not lead alone. Like Salem, I have to embrace them somehow.
However, unlike Salem, I do not have the corresponding achievements or strength.
If you have to give something, you have to give more.
then.
“… … By the way."
Let's take the means that only I can do.
“I still lack a lot to rule the country.”
temper your attitude a little. The oppression was enough.

“Because I don’t know about work and I don’t know how to act as a king either. It
must be difficult for me to decide everything on my own.”
It is impossible to completely turn away from them, so now is the time to step back
and save their face.
“The word is… … .”
Elders are not stupid.
Even if I am selfish and greedy, my job is to have the ability to do it.
If it was possible to commit corruption even though it had the absolute power of
Salem in the first place, that is also its ability.
My job is to be able to find the rest of the profit even after finishing it.
If so, their ability to be competent because they were greedy.
“Yeah, I have to make a regency.”
just use it
Episode 211
My remarks immediately caused the crowd to roar.
It is natural.
Establishing a regency is not something that can be summed up in one word.
It can be an opportunity or a bad thing for them. You won't know until you see the
results.
However, it is possible to infer the results. yes, mostIs there a problem with
John?
“… … Then who the hell are you?”
Who do you make regent?
It is this that will determine how this agenda will flow.
Whether they will support or protest will depend on their future statements.
This is because the direction of the power structure in the future may change
significantly.
“If you pick someone out of the people here, you might give them too much power.”
There are also factions between them.
Power is not something that can be shared with each other. It's greedy to steal
what you have.
In such a state, you cannot choose one of them.
Just setting up a regent would give you too much power.
If this happens, it will not only turn the other faction into an enemy, but also
exclude competition itself.
There is, however, a problem in selecting a third party that is not related to
them. Do you know who it is?
Bringing in a completely new person is bound to cause as much resistance as if I

was wielding absolute power.
Then, what I need to do is a person who everyone knows, has an excellent

personality, and seems to have no connection with the power structure itself.
“For now, I will set up ‘The Wizard of Remnant Fire’ Shren Post as my agent.”
“Shren Post is definitely not an elder-class wizard who works for charity in the
slums, isn’t it? But to put such a person in the position of regent is like
something out of a fairy tale... … .”
"only."
Stop the nagging before it gets too long. Of course, there is a problem with making
him regent.
Even if they are known, they are no different from others who do not know their
origins in the end.
“In short, it is unreasonable to entrust a regent who is the king's representative

to him, who has never worked in the backbone of the country before. Isn't that what
you mean?"
“It is literally that! majesty!"
“But it is.”
Therefore, while suppressing their opposition, conditions that allow Shuren to melt
are necessary.
In terms of skills and character, it is the best, and there is no connection in

power.
On the other hand, since he has no kite, he cannot do his job properly.
“I’m sorry to say this to you in a situation where you have just succeeded to the
throne, but I will probably be absent frequently.”
Originally, it is a statement that is not surprising even if there is a backlash.

However, as they are burdened with me, such words have not come out yet.
Rather, some are welcoming. There are people who laugh out loud.
I'll have to deal with that guy later.
“To be honest, I cannot get involved in state affairs for the time being.”
“Then it would be too much of a gamble to leave him as regent… … .”
“Yeah, it would be a big deal if a regent you don’t know well is tyrannical while
I’m away. So, would it be necessary to change the existing system once?”
“The system?”
"okay. Let’s try to tweak the powers that the previous mage king had.”
Originally, the government of <Spelage> was made in such a way that when the elders
raised an agenda through a meeting, Salem decided whether or not to implement it.
Even if it was a compromise they found by negotiating day and night, it would be
meaningless if Salem said they would not do it.
On the other hand, Salem had the right to carry out any agenda he wanted, even if
it didn't go through a meeting.
A senate with only a name, one person has absolute power over everything.
Salem did it anyway.
He was a man of foresight, ability, and power.
But I can't.
Even just setting up a regent now creates a backlash, and there is no way you can
wield power in that way.
“The regent does not unilaterally deal with the issues raised by you, but finds a
compromise by meeting with you.I plan to do it for my wife.”
So destroy absolute power.
Of course, nothing much changes.
It's about shortening the process of what they used to do.
But this is an opportunity.
In the past, only documents were uploaded and the regent conducts the meeting
together.
There is a big difference between talking face-to-face.
Words are subtle yet have the power to attract people.
And the elders in front of you are the writers who have used those ‘words’ better
than anyone else.
It would be burdensome for me to press down on this spot with force, but it's not
Shuren.
So what do they do?
You will try to take advantage of the pressure of Shuren or, conversely, by
roasting it well. And there's probably more to the former right now.
It is only natural that if you recruit him in advance, you can lead the meeting to
your own faction's advantage in the existing meeting stage.
“… … It’s okay.”
And they have such confidence and the face of a wizard.
They are attacking me because I openly pushed provocations in their territory.
I have won in my realm.
I pushed it with force and forced myself to accept it.
But victories like this are always frowned upon.
Even if you can't directly oppose me, there are plenty of ways to indirectly annoy
me.
So I offered them a compromise while at the same time giving them a chance.
“Then there is no disagreement, right?”
their chance to eat away at power.
* * *
Of course, I didn't give them a chance blindly.
There is a difference in perception between them and me about what kind of

character Shren Post is.
Shuren's evaluation in the world is that of Hogu, who runs a charity organization.
On the other hand, I had a way to know for a short time who Shuren was like. Shuren
is a person who has a fire burning in the corner of his chest.
Surprisingly, there is a creepy level of madness.
He is the disciple of Prudence Loa.
And Prudence Loa is a human who burns his own life even if it results in weak
results by trying to somehow correct the wrong world.
Will Shuren, who grew up under such a human being, be shaken by their greedy
proposals?
It can't be. He is a flame with a straight wick, though it may shake.
“… … So you mean that you appointed me as regent at will without saying a word to
me?”
“Hey, that’s how it works!”
Of course, the pupil is shaking relentlessly now, though.
It was an improvised plan, so it was inevitable.
But it will be fine.
He decided to follow me, so what should I do?
"no… … .”
Shuren wanted to look at me with eyes full of emotions at the same time, but he
sighed and answered.
"for now… … All right."
How much trouble did you have to give me that single answer? I'm sorry.
I'm sorry, but I hope you do well.
“That, yes… … . This may sound like an empty word, but I truly believe in you.”
"I know."
“Uh, yes… … .”
Aren't you mad?
Looking at him like that, Shuren, who was stroking his brow, said with a smile
sooner or later.
“It’s a rather burdensome and heavy job for me, but… … . If you think about it, you
can see it as an opportunity.”
"what. Do you also want to change the world like Professor Prudence did?”
It's a request, so I hope you don't choose an extreme method like that person. I
have to do the repair.
“No, if you can solve the slum problems, that's enough.”
“It’s not bad either.”No, it's not bad, it's rather good.
Fortunately, Shuren didn't seem to want to go as extreme as Prudence Loa.
“Now.”
“… … .”
Yes, there must be some kind of vision.
Otherwise, I would not be able to hold such determined eyes.
"OK got it. Do it in moderation so that it doesn’t harm me.”
If you accept the position of regent simply because you follow me, but because
there is something you want to do, the efficiency of your work will be better.
Well, it's a bit surprising that he's already used his position as regent to
achieve his goals.
Still, there is nothing to worry about, as he is not the type of person who wields
power to satisfy his greed.
“… … And from here on, it’s an order given to ‘Janbul’, not Shren Post.”
“Please name it.”
“Your biggest weapon in my opinion is the group called Zanbul with high solidarity,
right?”
“I don’t know about that… … First of all, it is true that all of us ‘Janbul’ have a
bond that can be called family.”
“Yeah, but that’s it. How much do people know about your group?”
"Yes?"
There was something that I realized as I looked through the piles of papers that
Lucia had been researching.
She investigated the tendencies of the elders and the flow of funds following the
large and small groups within <Spelage>.
However, the group called 'Remnant Fire' was not in that category. Was it because
they were so secretive that they didn't even get caught by the intelligence of
<Tenebris>?
No, they didn't have any noticeable activity in the first place.
Known internationally, they are a charity that cares for the slums.
And that's what it actually does.
“How many people are wary of residual fire within this spell?”
“Maybe that… … .”
A group with a wide variety of activities other than the armed forces and
charitable activities they have except for the fact that they have been blessed
with the Prudence Loa. ‘remnant fire’.
No one sees them all as one group, except for the leader Shuren and those who often
show their faces.
They are seen as ordinary people who have just been volunteering.
“Are you planning on using them as spies to secretly assassinate greedy and wicked
old men?”
“No, not there… … . Let’s just take our weaknesses.”
Yes, if they are already spread out in their respective domains, it would be good
to say that they have reached the root of <Spelage>.
“Shuren, I don’t intend to end it with just becoming the king.”
“Then the revolution… … .”
“Still, I am the king, so let’s not talk about the revolution in front of me. But
what... … . There’s nothing really wrong with that.”
If it's something you're going to do, do it for sure. After taking advice from
Lucia Domine, I decided to do so.
“When they are aiming for you, they use the members of the small fire from the
ankles step by step to make them gnaw at the center of the Spellage from below.”
The current <Spelage> is reorganized.
If the upper layer is rotting, the water has no choice but to point downwards.
So, you have to hit it little by little from the bottom and work your way up.
A wizard working in the tower, an old man who runs a flower shop, a restaurant
employee, a part-timer, and a chimney sweeper.
All of them will be my eyes and ears, and I will weave this <Spelage> into one in
their respective domains.
“… … If you make the wrong choice, it will be a fatal mistake.”
“I will. So make sure you decide whether or not to follow this order. Because I am
such a person.”
There are always dangers around me.
Such orders will continue in the future. So if you say you can't follow this order.
“You get killedIf you don't like it, you're right not to follow me."
It is difficult to embrace them.
Being able to tolerate it is the minimum condition for me to follow.
The members of 'Janbul' have their own lives. There is no need for them to engage
in risky work.
If you don't think you can, it's better to split up in the first place.
“Mr Oz.”
Shuren wondered if he thought about my warning for a while, then answered with a
more hardened expression than usual.
“We are ‘remnants’.”
"okay?"
“Yes, it is an existence that can burn even with the slightest chance.”
"okay."
Many words were not needed.
Because Shuren and their self-proclaimed ‘remnant fire’ seemed to have answered
their will.
I heard the answer. If so, it's time to repay that loyalty.
“Then I’ll leave this to you.”

I handed Shuren the item that was one of the purposes of this trip.
"This… … . Could it be a branch of the World Tree?”
“Originally I was going to use it, but now I have a better wand than that.”
As a result of this meeting, we have obtained an item that cannot be compared with
a stick made from the branches of the world tree.
It is a heavy object, but it is clear that the branch of the World Tree has become
an object that I no longer need.
“In the beginning, you will be anxious to convince you. But as time goes on, they
will learn more about you, and the way the elders will take… … .”
It will be removed or threatened.
"indeed. It means self-defense. It’s too much for self-defense, though.”
“Whether it’s excessive or not is ultimately up to you.”
“It will be overkill.”
Shuren smiled confidently and readily accepted the branch.
It will be difficult in the future.
Like most of my ties, I'm sure Shren will often face life-threatening events.
Shuren knows what that means too.
“I will refrain from accepting it.”
She gladly accepted it.
Episode 212
When Oz unleashed Salem's 3rd early salary magic and made her presence known in her
<Spellage>.
“You are late.”
“It’s funny. When did we make an appointment to meet?”
[Pope] Lucia Domine, who escaped from <Spelage>, found someone waiting for her.
“But in the end you didn’t come to me like this.”
“Isn’t he a sinful person just to exist to pass by?”
She was wary, but at the same time took her pipe out of her arms and smoked it, as
if she was offended by the person in front of her.
She felt nauseous.
"good. Um, how would you like me to call you?”
“At your convenience.”
“Then let’s talk comfortably.”
Lucia Domine said as she sighed, exhaling smoke.
The person Lucia Domine met was the person who had attacked the Vatican in the
past.
At the same time, a being who was called the angel of the beginning in the past.
“Thanatos, what are you here for?”
[KP King]
Thanatos
Two kings, each representing life and death, met again.
* * *
After entrusting Shuren and the rest of the ‘Janbul’ to take control of <Spelage>,
I also took care of other things I had to do.
After returning to <Schientia>, the season was entering the middle of winter.
“… … To be honest, I thought you wouldn't be back. Why are you here?”
“That’s another sad thing to say.”
As always, Tia looked at me with a somewhat sullen expression.
understand it To be honest, I am a psychopath who chose to return to <Schientia>

under the same circumstances.
But what about it? yet to dowhat remains
“It was so sudden that I became king, so I came here because I wanted to learn
something like cesarean studies.”
“Why are you here?”
“Then, would you like to learn by talking nonsense as if being brainwashed under
the old people who have their eyes turned on to uncover my flaws?”
“Uh… … . Whatever it is, I'm sure it's bullshit, but if you say it so confidently,
you'll be able to convince me of something."
dog shit is right
And I have the ability to plausibly explain bullshit.
As I did everything I could to survive, I became proficient in insignificant

skills.
“Yeah, you’re back, aren’t you? But what about this? The dormitory where you lived.
Did I push you to build a new park?”
“… … what?"
What did you say now?
Did I say that the dormitory that I lived in and attached to was pushed out just to
create a new park?
“No, I had something to do, and I thought you would come back… … .”
Tia scratched her cheek as if awkwardly and turned her eyes away.
“… … It was like home.”
Unlike the original Oz, I haven't lived in this world for long. At least one year.
And I spent more than half of that year in the dormitory.
That dormitory is gone.
“My heart understands, I understand… … . What you say, who burned the dormitory
once with your own hands, doesn't have much credibility. At first, I thought you
didn't care."
There is a saying that is called a succubus.
It means that you are bound by your words or actions. And today, I desperately
realized the meaning.
It's because of the [Meteor] dormitory that was blown up in the past while using
magic in the front yard to reduce the [Master of Mana] stack.
Perhaps because of what I had done in the past, Tia blew away her worries in the
process of making a decision.
“Well, don’t worry about it. Did you move all the luggage in your room to send it
to you later?”
In the direction Tia was pointing, I could see my luggage lying around as if
garbage had been collected.
Anyway, isn't it too much? It was really put out like trash.
“… … Yes. That's good. But then where do I live?”
It's a pity that the dormitory disappeared, but it was also a place I had to leave
someday.
Still, they said that I left my luggage separately, so I'll just have to build a
new home in the new dormitory.
"no."
"yes?"
“No.”
“… … Yes?"
In this wide <Schientia>.
In a place with so many inclusive populations that it can almost be called a manor.
“Did you say that I don’t have a place for myself right now?”
"yes."
at risk of becoming homeless.
Does this make sense?
No matter how much I think about it, I don't think he's made up his words to annoy
me.
As if reading my expression, Tia continued to add.
“No, think about it? Anyway, there were a lot of new students this year. do you
know that. Because of that, you and I came together to find a safe place.”
The place Tia pointed with her finger was towards a crack that gradually increased
as if it was eating her sky.
Come to think of it, I've grown quite a bit without paying attention. It seems that
she is slowly entering a dangerous stage.
“So there were a lot of transfer students. Above all, she can't leave the Imperial
Princess in the same space as her others, can't she?"
In the first place, powerful and dangerous actors like me and Alexios were
quarantined in the dormitory beforehand.
That is, when she becomes a princess, she will have to rent a whole large building,
so it is natural for her dormitory to be empty.
“Nevertheless, skiing with equality as the mottoWasn't that Entia?"
“Where in the world would anyone care about such a pretense?”
“So is it.”
It is stated that the status of students is equal in <Schientia>.
But it's just explicit. No matter who you are, you can't be vicious in <Schientia>
anyway.
As long as he has a head in the first place, do you think there are students who
are equal and bully the nobles?
Even if you say it's okay in <Schientia>, what do you do after you leave the school
gate?
Unless you want to be hanged, the line between commoners and nobles has no choice
but to be respected.
“Would you like to talk to Stecia? Can't we live together just for a moment?"
"I don't want to spend time with her if I'm homeless on her street."
Conversation with Stecia is tiring.
It feels like my mental power is being cut in real time. But what about living in
the same building as her?
nonsense.
When I wake up, I never know when I will have fangs stuck in the nape of my neck.
Moreover, it was not yet time to meet her. It is a plate to be careful not to run
into on the street.
“Unfortunately, it was close to the end of the semester, so I saw a mixture of

graduates and freshmen, and this is what happened. Are you still putting them in
one room?”
“How the hell are you going to get things done? Do you have any thoughts?”
“You are right, but there are a lot of thorns in your words. Then you really hit
me.”
The loading dock is also oily. Am I not the victim now?
Of course, if Tia hits you, it will hurt a lot, so I will bear it.
"for a moment… … . I asked Her Majesty Stecia to ask, so why not share her friend's
room with me?”
“Nevertheless.”
“Then why are you making such a proposal?”
Tia answered my question with a rare hesitation.
“… … You have no friends.”
People say we'll see each other, so no matter how harsh it is, isn't it too harsh?
I answered with a dignified look.
“Yes… … It is.”
It seems a little hesitant, but it's because of my mood. I was just dazzled.
i have many friends Eleanor, Lucia, Marie, and Baekyang in Arietta.
How many?
“Do you have any friends of the same sex other than the opposite sex?”
“… … I am not a person who discriminates against my friends.”
“There is none.”
"there is."
"who? Give me your name.”
“Discre Punisher?”
It's enough to say hello when we meet. To put it bluntly, they are business
friends.
I don't know if there is such a word, but it is.
“Is the professor your friend? As I said earlier, are you saying that this is the
exam period?”
"ah… … .”
Basically, visits to the faculty office and faculty building are prohibited during
the exam period.
Sometimes students try to take advantage of their social status, so the rules are a
little tighter.
"then… … .”
I'm sorry, but I can't help it. Discree has no choice but to be excluded from the
friend list.
Then it's another friend. Yeah, then I saw that guy.
“… … Alexios?”
Tia frowned as usual in response to my answer, and then she pulled out her candy
and put it in her mouth, as if biting her cigarette.
“The second time it ends in a question form, is the gap between the words coming
out a bit long? Be honest. Do you think of yourself as a friend?”
How did a nobleman called an educator break the hearts of students like this?
The fire-breathing lizard's vicious tongue tease brings tears to my eyes.
"no. We are friendly.”
“… … yes."
The gap between the answers is particularly annoying.
I don't believe in any of them, but it seems to be because I'm pitiful.
I don't need that kind of sympathy.Trust instead of sympathy! You were meant to do
that!
“Go around in moderation and come back to the principal’s office later. I'll put a
blanket on the floor. If you stay home in the current weather, will your mouth go
away?”
“Why are you talking on the premise that I won’t get a room?”
“No, this is not a room, so it may be inconvenient, but once the heating is turned
on, right? So, don't be stubborn, you'll figure it out when the time comes... … .”
this is not
I can't stand still and be treated like a guy with no friends.
Now, even because of my pride, I have to find a room myself.
“Today, we will stay at a friend’s dormitory for now, and I will come to pick up my
luggage tomorrow, so please keep it.”
“Yeah, you mean I can put the bedding out here, right? I'll clean the floor, so
come back by evening? I also have to go to work.”
“… … .”
* * *
my best friend
I went to Alexios' dormitory.
“Alec… … .”
"go away."
Today is a rough friend
But he's probably a good friend. If you explain my situation, would you be willing
to rent a room?
“Listen to me.”
“I told you to turn it off.”
Is this dog-like child?
“… … I have something important to tell you.”
“Are you talking about Lena?”
"right."
“Tt… … . come in."
It must have been something like this before, but it must be because of my mood.
And in the end, she could not get a room in the end and was kicked out.
Eh, it's probably because of the mood.
The room that Alexios entered was not much different from before.
No, is it something else? I do not know.
Any reason to diligently investigate what the guy's room is like?
"therefore? Is Lena also involved in this Spellage work?”
“I know it well. You don't look like a civilized person to care about newspapers
and rumors."
“Even if you don’t want to know, you know because there are people talking around
you… … Why are you arguing with someone who is still?”
Alexios kicks my head.
The trajectory is smooth and the power contained in it is powerful for something
that was blown out of anger.
“Ouch.”
It was dangerous. This child was meant to be a joke, but if it had been in the
current state without [Robe of the Starry Sky] or defensive magic, it would have
had his head broken as it was.
“Are you careful?”
“If you can’t avoid this, you have to look back.”
I can't.
This guy is a scoundrel whose jokes don't work at all.
If he provokes any more, his head may actually fly off.
“Then let’s get straight to the point.”
I explained what happened in <Spelage>. Of course, I didn't say anything about

regression.
You know Oz has been repeating her return, but I'm not.
If I talk about the regression that I myself have not been able to grasp exactly,
the situation only gets twisted.
So, I only explained about what he wanted, excluding the family.
“… … .”
After hearing a brief outline of the incident, Alexios was silent for a while.
He'll have something to think about.
understand it Even though his sister is in such a state, no matter how open-minded
they are, there is no reason not to worry.
Alexios, who had been thinking with his head down like that, finally opened his
mouth.
“Once you’ve said it all, go away.”
“No, wait.”
not yet
This could have been expected. At a point similar to the last time, I was able to
think of the following.
“Am I in a state where I have no place to stay due to a number of circumstances?”
Even if you change the topic to a different story or excuses, it is obvious that
you will reach the same conclusion in the end, so I'd rather be honest.
"whatever."“Let me sleep for one night.”
"go away."
Man, this bastard really pisses people off. Do you even have any concerns when
people ask you to do this?
“Aren’t you going to tell your friend?”
“Are you my friend too?”
“How are you and I friends?”
"no… … .”
it's really too much
Even if that were the case, it would hurt to say it so directly.
A strange tension flows between Alexios and I.

Those who want to stay and those who want to drive out.
If an agreement cannot be reached, there is no choice but to compete.
But then.
"uh? What? Guest? Am I just going to stay in the room?”
“No, you don’t have to because you are an uninvited guest. I'm going to kick you
out now."
An unexpected person popped out of Alexios' bedroom.
“Wow… … ?”
It's comfortable as if it were your own bedroom.
This time I had no choice but to remain silent. Yes, I noticed it.
The identity of the strange sense of incongruity that I felt when I first entered
the room.
The messy guy's room seemed more organized than usual.
I spit out the question that barely popped into my head.
“Are you living together?”
"uh? right? But that's not what Prince Oz thinks... … .”
"under!"
“Huh?”
ok now i know
Seeing Ulla speaking like an excuse, there is definitely something to be upset

about.
The two of them became adults without me knowing.

At this point, it is understandable that Alexios was anxious to kick me out with
such a grim expression.
Yes, that would be the age.
I understand... … .
“Isn’t this a complete bastard?”
“… … If no one else knows, you shouldn’t say things like that.”
I'm okay with that. Anyway, I didn't cross the line.
Episode 213
Alexios felt a sense of resentment at Oz's gaze that looked at him like garbage. He
is misunderstood.
No, even if it was true beyond a misunderstanding, Oz couldn't help but look at him
like that.
'The only thing I've seen is four.'
A specimen of human waste.
That was a good word to describe his man named Oz Quo Vadis.
But Alexios graciously never pointed that out.
I didn't even care that much.
“Alexios. I am different from you Because I always acted like a gentleman.”
On the other hand, Oz was proud.

He acted as if he was proud of someone he should never have been proud of.
In a way, it was because he thought he had never crossed any line while acting like
a fishery manager.
“He’s crazy.”
Of course, Alexios could not help but despise Oz's distorted values.
Now it was beyond absurd, to the point of wonder.
Alexios once clenched his fist.
I can't understand his words, so I have to speak with his fist. Is there any
difference?
“Can’t we have a conversation over there?”
It was Ula who stepped out of the strange tension between the two of them.
She mediates between the two, trembling with fear between Alexios' ferocious
momentum and Oz's cold eyes.
“This is… … It feels like an extension of what happened in the past.”
Ula is still threatened by “outside beings”. And it was worse than Eleanor.
Her powers of her Eleanor were offensive, but she was not easy to find.
However, Ula is the imperial informant.
It also belongs to both <Tenebris> and <Eclipse>, so I tend to be busy walking

around.
“Have you been out of Skientia for a while?”
“Would you have told me not to go out?”
"me tooI wanted to! But what if it is unavoidable?”

Ulla screamed as if she was unhappy at Oz's cold gaze.
No, she was more like a scream.
Oz changed her previous attitude to Ulla's appearance and began to listen to her
with a serious expression.
“Even if I look like this, I’m an elite agent… … .”
Would she have wanted to leave just because she was her? She is the only person who
can monitor Alexios, but she was also an executive.
There are always things she can't handle other than her.
What's more, she went on a long expedition with Oz accompanied by Lucia, a few
elite agents.
There is simply not enough manpower.
“So she went out for a while.”
“Did she get raided?”
"yes… … . whopping."
Ulla trembled with a blank expression on her face as if she had been traumatized.
“The waiter at the restaurant I used to go to.”
In the process of handing her food, she blew her dagger at her.
“The bank teller.”
He suddenly tried to bite Ula's wrist, which was holding her purse.
“People seeing it for the first time.”

Her sudden attack on her.
“A friend I haven’t seen in a long time… … .”
She turned into a monster right before her eyes.
Ulla began to vomit as she covered her mouth to see if she felt nauseated as she
spoke those words.
“I think I’m going crazy.”
A monster follows her, following her path. Through that series of processes, Ula
was almost to the point of falling into distrust of humanity.
And that was a problem for her family and for her subordinates as well.
She's fine so far, but no one knows when she'll be swapped out at some point.
Ula was so afraid of that fact. Everything in the world seemed like an enemy to
her.
She has no one to confide in.
It is a secret from her family that she is her double spy.
She knows that it is difficult to find her cooperation by revealing her own track
record to her Disc Le, who deeply cares for her Lucia.
Discree would protect Ula, but that would be closer to her captivity.
In such a situation, there was only one person she could trust in the end.
“Still, Alexios was fine. Because I'm strong and my nerves are thick. Above all,
did she know the identity of the monster in advance and live? Ahaha.”
“… … Yes, I understand. So you can stop talking.”

Oz couldn't continue the questioning anymore at her smirk, pretending to be okay.
Her head went cold in an instant.
It's not something to laugh about. It's literally traumatic.
It is clear that she is afraid of anyone coming close to her unless she trusts her.
That's why she's trying to stay close to Alexios, her most trusted opponent.
“Tt… … .”
Oz had no choice but to bite her tongue.
She cannot be forced to stay in a place with such a person.
It was a result she expected to some extent, but she eventually found it impossible
for her to survive the day at Alexios's house.
"Goes."
"good."
Oz left the dormitory with her neat abandon, and she didn't see her off.
* * *
After she got out of Alexios' dormitory, she once sat on her bench and thought as
she caught the chilly winter breeze.
“What now… … .”
Worst case.
She yelled at Tia so loudly, does she have no choice but to go back like this?
Tia's face, who almost laughed at me, comes to her head as she bows down.
If you explain what Ulla and Alexios are doing, she can be an excuse, but she
can't.
You have to endure this day. That way you can avoid ridicule.
Of course, that means <SkientAh> Going out and spending the night is suicide.
Right now, my status is not [the Demon King's successor], but [Magic King] himself.
If there were more raiders than before, it would be more, not less.
“Whew… … .”
I'm not without friends.
Even Eleanor, Arietta, Marie, White Sheep, Lucia and Alexios.
First of all, there are so many people who can be called friends.
However, none of them can afford to rent a room.
The only hope was Alexios.
Originally, I would have tried to push it by force, but... … .
Under the circumstances, there is no way to take such a measure.
“Other people… … .”
Perhaps Eleanor or Baekyang would be happy to rent a room.
In the case of Arietta, it might be possible to rent a building for the leadership
team.
“No matter which one you choose, I think it will be the worst, not the best.”
Eleanor and Baekyang are sure to have a problem no matter which one they choose.
I know deep down how muddy it is between me and them.

Reaching out to someone here for help would be unbearable.
both on the right side and on the uneven side.
Arrieta is better.
She will greet me with a gentle attitude as always.
There won't be any trouble.
But there's no way even the guys in the leadership team can greet me with a gentle
attitude, right?
The recent exchanges with them ended with a forceful suppression in order to get
Arietta's help when heading to the Federation.
You want help in that situation?
you will have to accept In any case, it is difficult for them to be faithful
priests.
However, there will not be enough thorn cushions. Even if the body is warm, the
spine will become infinitely cold.
“Lucia’s side… … .”
To be honest, I don't think he'll give me a place to sleep. Even if I gave it up,
wouldn't it give me a building similar to the one in the last time?
It's definitely the best in that it's not related to anyone, but there's no way it
can be heated in a hideout made by attaching such clutter.
It was midsummer back then, but in the same weather as it is now, I would freeze to
death.
“Oh, wait… … .”
From among the luggage he had brought, he took out the [Robe of the Starry Sky],
which he wore only during battle.
If this is the case, would it be possible to survive? All kinds of protective magic
are on it, so if you sleep wearing it, you may not freeze to death.
“… … Is this the best?”
He borrows the same hideout as last time from Lucia, and uses [Robe of the Starry
Sky] as a blanket to hold on.
It's miserable, but this is the only way to protect my humble self-esteem.
I'll give up some dignity, but... … .
“Then we should find a chance to meet Lucia alone.”
Immediately after returning to <Schientia>.
Unlike me and Prina, Lucia did not go to the principal's office.
Since she was helping as a member of <Tenebris> this time, she had to go there
first to report.
Prina finished her conversation with the head of her academy first, followed by a
series of conversations that had taken place earlier.
“If I wait near the building where Stecia was staying, it will come out… … ?”
“Is Lucia already in?”
“… … ?”
As I was organizing my future plans, someone answered my self-talk.
I have [Contemplation] weakly active all the time, so there are very few people who
can pierce me like that.
"long time no see. Oz. How have you been?"
“… … Is it true this time?”
"what?"
Maybe Thanatos is disguising himself again, isn't it?
“Did I do something wrong?”

“No, no… … .”
Judging from the answers that make me feel endlessly depressed, fortunately, Marie
herself seems to be right.
“What are you doing here? Are you waiting for Lucia?”
“I was going to do that, but after hearing what you just said, I should change my
mind.”
As Marie said, if Lucia had already reported to Stessia and she went inside the
dormitory, she was late.
If I summon her separately, Baekyang and Eleanor will respond.
If that happens, it's catastrophic.
“I might call you.”
“… … Can you please?”
What a good kid this is.
She doesn't ask any questions and doesn't act like interrogation.
Compared to Eleanor, who loses her eyes just by saying that I'm dating another
woman, and Baekyang, who raises the level of provocation, there is no other angel.
Half dead though.
“Then wait a minute.”
Marie, who said that her horns would be removed in one fell swoop, went straight to
her dormitory at her request.
After about 10 minutes like that.
“Even if I die, I don’t want to see you.”
“… … You damn beast.”

Marie has received her refusal from Lucia.
disappointed. I didn't know that she would betray me again like this.
Was the devotion shown in <Spelage> a lie?
“Did I ask you why you don’t like it?”
“I told you not to talk to me because I was going to sleep.”
“I’m lazy.”
She, of course, has been trying to find me all this time, and since then she has
assisted me by raking up information from <Spellage>.
that must be tiring
Still, isn't it worth having a conversation? It was obvious that he avoided me

because this would be bothersome.
“Oh, damn… … .”
Whatever the outcome, calling in Lucia is a failure.
So, does she have no choice but to go to the leaders as the next best thing?
"Hey. I don't know what's going on, but I can't help?"
Then Marie asked, tilting her head. she's a really nice kid
It's a pity that she has low self-esteem, but she's good anyway.
If she had not been born in the <Underworld>, she would not have been shunned by
people, but it is just a pity for her.
“Marie, the principal has moved away from where I used to live, so I have no place
to stay. Could she ask if anyone she knows can rent a room?”
“If it’s Noah, obviously… … .”
“Let’s exclude Noah and Baekyang. If possible, the same sex would be better.”
If you say anything, you get tired. Even now, we are running a tightrope between
the three of us, and even if it’s a misunderstanding, we can’t add one more.
“Sorry Oz, I don’t have any other friends.”
“… … No, I'm sorry."
In the first place, it wasn't something to ask of Marie, who had little friendship
with her.
“Hey, if you need a place to sleep, can’t you just come to my room?”
"that… … .”
For a moment, I was about to freak out.
Marie isn't the kind of person who doesn't look suspiciously at me even if I'm with
other people.
There are few who guard the good of her sure friend as she does.
But unfortunately she.
“I don’t know what will happen if I get caught by Eleanor and Baekyang.”
"why?"
“There is such a thing. Anyway, if I get caught by them, I'm done."
I don't know what will happen. I really don't know what will happen.
Right now, I am still not confident enough to handle that unprecedented fear.
“Still, Oz can hide his mana. Would that be okay?”
“Even if you hide your mana, you can’t hide your appearance. If other kids come
into your room, you have no excuses and just go out.”
I will become a piece of human garbage that has touched another woman.
Marie tilted her head in spite of my dire explanation.

"underBut are the kids trying to get into my room?”
“… … why?"
If Marie were to be ostracized by them, I might despise them.
“My room is scary.”
“… … .”
Fortunately, it didn't seem like bullying.
Instead, there was a reason that was pictured in my mind. I am afraid of what kind
of interior will be in her room.
I usually forgot about Mari's innocent and innocent appearance, but she's not from
<Underworld>.
“What’s inside?”
“It’s nothing.”
"okay… … .”
I know. That word is a trap.
That's right, her values are a bit far from the norm.
There must be something in her room that ordinary humans cannot understand.
Episode 214
“It’s really good.”
Marie licks her lips as if in disappointment. Emotional expression increased a lot.
Still, Marie won't hurt me. Still, I am exhausted from the heavy work and travel
fatigue.
If you stay like this, you may collapse from overwork.
“Oz, just follow me.”
be firm It feels powerful.
Marie's expression as if she wanted to see the troublesome guy froze.
You know how to make a face like that... … . Should I say this has grown up?
I think it would be appropriate to just say that humanity has increased.
“… … okay."
Driven by that strange pressure, she follows Marie to her dormitory while hiding
her mana.
There is no need to feel guilty as it is not a dormitory where only women live.
It is a dormitory for men and women, and the floors are shared on the upper and
lower floors.
But, what is this craziness? … .
“I feel like a pervert without an answer.”
No matter how objective the excuses are, it doesn't seem like this.
Wouldn't it be better to just buy Tia's ridicule? The risk is too great compared to
the gain.
"come in."
“… … You act too fast.”
Before my agony was over, Marie, who had entered the dormitory one step earlier,
opened her window and reached out her hand.
what about this... … .
The choice came too quickly. As I get colder, no matter how much I look at it, I
can only be a criminal.
Still, he grabs Marie's unusually cold hand and enters her room.
Let your thoughts melt your body.
“Hehehe, my friend came to my room to play.”
Even with her small body, Marie, who pulled me with a certain force, looked at my
face and smiled mischievously.
I thought he was exceptionally active, but there must have been a sad reason.
“… … .”
Marie's room was as expected if it was expected, and unexpected if it was

unexpected.
She could have been frankly reminiscent. Because Marie is none other than the
existence of the <Underworld>.
Just because she has a corpse or a skeleton in the room doesn't mean she has
nothing to do with it.
So it was.
“It’s a skeleton.”
Skeletons neatly arranged.
It's not like a model. real bone
You didn't kill someone, did you? Her magic is the ability to raise the dead long
ago.
Of course, this is as expected.
If there's something you didn't expect... … .
“It’s a little embarrassing because I think I’m playing with dolls at my age.”
I don't know how old Marie is. All she knows is that she may be older than she
thinks.
She is a person who calculates her age separately after birth and after death.
by the way… … .
“… … It’s like playing with dolls.”
The terrifying skeletons had familiar faces.
Yes, it looks familiar.
A certain skull wore a black robe with constellations engraved as if drawn with a
pen.
A certain skeleton wears a large sword in addition to a school uniform with a lot
of accessories.
Another skeleton in a similar uniformIt had accessories in the shape of a cat's

tail and ears.
When they reach the last skeleton, they even have horns.
Overall, it's clunky, but it captures the character well.
It was a passage that showed that there was an unexpected side of Marie that I had
not known before.
“Hehe, how are you? Did you do it well?”
“It was such a special thing. Uh, um... … Dude, that’s great.”
In order to live up to the expectations of Marie, whose eyes look like she wants to
be praised, she brings out all the silent words.
It's not good to disappoint Marie, who still has low self-esteem.
"yes! When making a zombie, it connects the missing parts with other zombies. It’s
been like this for a long time.”
I don't know how to deal with such a specific and eerie sound.
Is this something to be commended?
is that awesome? uh… … ? I do not know.
Even as I was engulfed in intense conflict in my heart, Marie continued to explain.
“Actually, during vacation, Noah, Oz, and Lucia all went out… … . What’s more,
Baekyang didn’t play because it was hot, so it was lonely.”
“So that’s our substitute?”
“Is it similar?”
“Like… … me?"
I do not know. How do you tell the face of a skeleton like that?
I think I've heard somewhere before that there is a difference between a female
skeleton and a male skeleton.
Of course, even if I say that, I don't know. how would i know that
It's creepy. And it's caught up in some sort of blatant scam.
I'm afraid I'll be cursed
“Uh huh… … .”
“Didn’t you say that now?”
"yes? That's right. because it's undead If you don't keep it, it will break and
scatter?"
“Aha, that was the principle.”
When Marie deployed her magic, the undead rose from the ground in her. Even if
there are no bodies there.
The concept of summoning the dead from the past.
I thought so, but now that I look at it, it seems that the body was created.
In other words, the skeletons that Marie played with dolls were not just skeletons,
but skeletons, a kind of undead that Marie raised.
The skeleton waved its arms towards me with a voice mixed with hate.
Can I counter this? Does anyone look like they're planning to attack me?
No matter how you look at it, it is the appearance of an undead that hates living
people.
“Don’t ask.”
“No, I think it’s water. This bastard has been grinding his teeth towards me since
a while ago and pouring out his eyes.”
As soon as it is released from her leash, it is like a beast with its teeth on it.
These people have no proper reason and only hate the living, the dead themselves.
Maria is also a summoner and exists in the <Underworld>, so it's okay... … .
“It doesn’t hurt to even ask.”
“Don’t sound like you are raising a kitten like that. And even if it’s a kitten, if
you don’t get it right the first time, it keeps biting, right?”
So is Lucia.
Aren't you constantly being blunt at me for what you looked at when we first met?
“Oz is chilly. Aren't these kids pitiful?"
“You shouldn’t be sorry. Strictly speaking, he's dead. Marie, do you know what
‘lion defamation’ is?”
“Oz, I am from the underworld, so I will obey the laws of the underworld.”
“If you come to the human world, you must obey the laws of humans. Do you know more
than that?”
I know what you're talking about.
Rather, I was just saying, how the hell do you know?
Aren't you a kid with a lot of common sense to know that?
Do you know if it has anything to do with death? knowledge is biased.
“Marie, you wouldn’t want them to be dolls like this either.”
“This child… … .”
Marie has meHe said while stroking the skeleton that made use of the
characteristics of Eleanor who was staring at him.
“He was alone in the cold ground, looking for her mother.”
“… … .”
“During a landslide, he was swept away by the earth and died, unable to move in the
depths of the earth. Are you telling me to take away the freedom to move again?”
Fluent.
Was she the kid that Marie could speak so fluently in the first place?
And the way she talks about her guilt is no joke. When she heard the story, she
seemed a little pitiful.
Especially that red eye glow.
Doesn't it look like shedding tears of blood? What a pitiful child.
“Yes, Marie. You're right. Then I'll just go."
I understand, but I can't sleep here.

It's clear that they'll get tired again because they care about them.
Yes, the idea of staying here in the first place was a problem in itself.
"uh? want to go?”
“Anyway, the fact that I am a man here is a problem.”
It's an excuse, but now that I'm in a warm place, I feel like my head is spinning.
am i crazy
No sane person can do such a thing.
“I’ll just go to the headmaster. I don't like being ridiculed, but that's the
mildest way."
Does your pride feed you?
If I get caught by the kids here right now, I may become unable to eat.
“Oh, sorry. I'm not leaving in a little while."
“No, if you get caught by the kids… … .”
not marie Marie doesn't add chuims like 'Oh,' and she doesn't lengthen her ends.
If my memory is correct, if I were a person with that kind of tone... … .
“You left without a word, and this time you came back without a word.”
Baekyang was standing in front of the door with a bright smile.
"how… … ?”
“Because Marie entered the room in a hurry without saying goodbye. She was worried
and looked... … Haha, this is true.”
Baekyang shook his head and walked into the room.
It's also a white goblin.
It's as cold as a snowflake blooming with each step.
“Why is Oz-sama in Marie’s room? Even without our knowledge.”
“Baekyang, I understand that the situation is easy to misunderstand. But I want her
to listen first. This can be happen?"
He looked at me with sullen eyes and came close to me, holding on to Baekyang’s
shoulder and stopping him.
Men are the momentum. There is no problem here as long as you are bold.
Moreover, unlike Eleanor, Baekyang is not the type of person who wields a sword
blindly.
… … isn't it?
“Hmm, hmm… … like. Let’s listen.”
oh i like him
He spoke as if he was pushing a little hard, but he couldn't control the corners of
his lips that were about to go up and he gasped.
you like this
I didn't really want to know... … . It feels like the psychological burden has
increased.
“I don’t know if you know, but the headmaster physically pushed me away from where
I lived?”
"I know. I visited often. Because I said it was missing. Just in case you didn't
come back."
This kid is doing this on purpose. It is clear that he intends to arouse my guilt.
"sorry… … .”
Still, I can't help it because it's my fault. What should I do if I've been hit
with a false positive?
“So you were thinking well in Marie’s room? Are you crazy?”
“I was tired, so what happened to my head? I'm sober now. So I was going to go out.
really."
“But why Marie?”
“… … We met by chance.”
“I met you by chance, are you coming to my room? When did you two become so close?”
eyes of doubt.
The record so far is gorgeousI can't avoid those eyes.
“If you need a place to sleep, can’t you come to my room?”
“… … .”
You keep saying things that are difficult to answer.
Looking at Baekyang’s eyes, if you affirm it here, you will immediately try to
cross the line. I can't sleep well.
Do you know what to do while you sleep?
I don't have the confidence to do the backtracking.
“Still, I don’t think it’s like going into a woman’s room and sleeping.”
“Did she come into Marie’s room?”
“Is that because I was so tired that I misjudged?”
“Are you still tired? You will have to.”
Pretending to be worried about this child, he is threatening me implicitly. It's

telling you to come into your room.
Was this how a slave being sold to a vicious lord felt like this?
My limbs are about to tremble.
“… … i'll be out Call me when the conversation is over.”
Marie tries to sneak out of her room as she senses that the atmosphere is
unfamiliar.
He also learned to read the atmosphere and grew a lot. Of course, you shouldn't let
her go.
“You sound funny, Baekyang.”
“Ah, uh… … .”
But before I even stopped her like that.
There was a person who pulled the doorknob that Marie had grabbed first.
As Marie stumbled across her lost hands as she was, she panicked.
“But is it too much for a joke?”
Eleanor von Chrysos
A [Soul Understandingr] has appeared, who has no intention of understanding the

current situation.
She diligently brought her sword.
She has a bayonet and a long sword. Both.
Either way she is an unacceptable size for my stomach.
“Master, please come. Do you know how upset it was that Lucia and the two of you
left without us alone?”
“… … I'm afraid it will interfere with your training."
"under! Lucia was also busy with work, wasn’t she?”
“It was because you were more important.”
“… … You speak well. It’s obviously a masterpiece, but I’m going to skip this one
in particular.”
It's nice to have a crush on me. Because if you talk well, you can avoid the
situation.
Of course, it's a bit sad that every time I feel like my existence is endlessly
trash.
How far do I want to fall?
“Still, couldn’t you just say something when you go?”
“If I told you, would you have followed me secretly?”
"Yes."
“You can’t do that.”
“Why can’t you follow me?”
It is clear that this child does not know the dictionary meaning of secretly
following. It is a combination of words that should never be taken lightly.
“You and I have too many enemies.”
One taunt totem is enough for me.
When the two of us move at the same time on the official stage, not even under the
water, there are too many times when we would call them together.
Right now, even for me, it was a big deal, as all kinds of unexpected guys appeared
during the <Parade> and even [The King].
This is a different flow from the original. You can't even predict anything.
However, if I had to pay attention to the ‘external beings’ who caught Eleanor’s
existence, I would have collapsed from overwork.
“Well, fine. Because Lucia paid the price even for her teacher.”
“… … What did you do to Lucia?”
“Did you do anything?”
"I see."
If it were Eleanor, then it would be. It is convenient to think that way.
Because I have no intention of looking beyond the dark veil on purpose.
“So, Master, which room will you and I go to, Baekyang?”
“… … .”
Awesome.
To be honest, I vaguely expected that it would be like this if caught.
There is such a thing as a flow.
By the way, Eleanor omits all her intermediate steps and pushes the worst options
straight away.
Chapter 215Fortunately, I was able to find a way to get through the night safely,
amid the worst answer that would only be a trap no matter which one I choose.
“Prince of Oz… … No, my lord Oz. This is not your lodging.”
“Let’s not be rude with the same leaders. Olivia Blue.”
“Because we are the same leader, shouldn’t we be more strict?”
“I don’t think so.”
The place where I am now is not Eleanor or Baekyang's room, but a detention center
under the management of the leadership department.
He was caught by the dormitory manager because of the disturbance caused by

Baekyang and Eleanor.
It's a pity that I have to call this a phone scam, but... … Anyway, the worst was
avoided.
And here is the heating.
Thanks to you, I can spend the day warmly.
“Arietta?”
“Aren't you being too brazen about the subject that was caught in the dormitory now
for breaking into the dormitory? In such a situation, is there any aspect of seeing
the saint’s face?”
Of course, it's true that I've been arrested for something unsavory right now. But
if Arietta hears the situation, she will understand.
yes, so
“I am proud.”
“It’s something that shouldn’t be taken for granted.”
It's like a tough guy.
It's been a long time since I've seen it, but it's strict.
“And above all, Saint is not present now.”
“It’s the beginning of a golden hour.”
“Because you left last night. Even if the information did not arrive, there would
be no problem.”
If that's the case, that's a bit of a divergence.
Even if the information on <Tenebris> is fast, it is not enough to deliver such an

intermittent car.
“You must be in the Papal Palace by now.”
“Then why are you here?”

“It’s off-duty.”
“You have been living your own life surprisingly well.”
I thought she was always with me because I was ready to throw even her life away
for Arietta. But when I think about it, this guy was also a public official.
There were quite a few times when he wasn't with Arietta in the first place. The
church's work environment seems to be better than expected.
“Yeah, to the church… … .”
“Aren’t you curious about what’s going on?”
“Did anything special happen?”
If I followed the flow of the original, as far as I know, it wouldn't have been a
big deal.
In the first place, Arietta goes back to the church during vacation.
She doesn't wonder if she's back a little earlier now that she's at the time she
can say it's between final exams and winter break.
“The Pope is missing.”
“… … Isn't that a big deal?"
“It’s a big deal.”
This kid's poker face is scary.
I thought it was expressionless, but was it like this?
“I think I heard the Speller.”
I met her in her <Her Spellage>. If she was arbitrarily heading for <Spelage>, her
current information would be of great help.
"I know. Because it was an official schedule. But she disappeared immediately after
she heard the spell.”
"Right."
Unfortunately, it doesn't seem like she was improvising, or that she turned to
<Spelage>.
Her track was clear, and it was after <Spelage> that her track stopped.
If this is done wrong, it is a problem that could lead to a dispute between the two
countries.
If you get her teasing with this... … .
“I wouldn't question the Speller. There's no reason the current Spellage would do
that. If in doubt... … .”
“It must be the group that carried out terrorism in this Speller.”
"That's right."
That would make sense.
Of course, she could use that knowledge to gain her advantage by claiming that she
assassinated the Pope in Spellage.
However, due to the nature of the church, there will be no such thing. The church
hates politics.
I mean, I don't choose to do things like that.
“Then did Arietta go looking for the missing Pope?”
"no,You went to take care of the affairs of the church. Because she is a cardinal
and she is also the official heir of the Pope.”
“Well, that’s good.”
Lucia Domine is a monster.
Even if he was defeated in the battle with [The Great King], in the first place,
Thanatos was someone who lived a life close to immortality.
Ordinary, no, rather, aging and weakening, a human being was blocking it.
Such a hide-only monster has disappeared. If she had gone the other way with her
simple whim, she wouldn't know if she had been kidnapped or killed... … .
“If we had to find it in the first place, it would have to be the military, not the
individual.”
"Yes. It is also true that the saint died for that. Because she has the power to
move the army.”
“You have more authority than me.”
“Joke… … . Aren't you the most powerful Spellager now?"
“It’s just fake, but it’s true.”
You have the authority, but you cannot wield it arbitrarily.
Moreover, even if he could wield it, he would never wield that power.
Most of the work was left to Shuren.
“Sir Oz. Then, I will tell you the message of the saint.”
“Did you stay for that?”
“It’s off-duty, so you can think of it as being in charge of a message.”
Olivia Bleu wanted to organize the contents in her head and she soon told me that
she had Arietta's message.
She said, "You don't have to worry, I'll take care of it myself and return safely,
so please wait for me to relieve the fatigue of the arduous journey."
“After all, the only thing I can think of is Arietta. Tears of care.”
“Despite the consideration, you are in the detention center now.”
Is it because I am from the Neris Kingdom, which is close to <Sea of Boundary>?
It's a pretty cool look.
“Isn’t it okay because I feel more tired here than outside?”
“It’s not okay. How would you feel if you found out that you, who returned from a
trip, infiltrated the women’s dormitory and entered the detention center instead of
getting rid of your poison?”
“It will hurt. Because I am being treated unfairly.”
“You will be dazzled!”
Olivia Bleu exclaimed.
It's been a long time since I've seen such a passionate reaction.
“Please, please don’t cause any accidents while you are inside.”
“I am always quiet in the detention center.”
“I wish I could do it outside. Please do a proper reflection rather than a false

reflection.”
Rather, it is saying that there is nothing worth buying here... … .
I don't have to say this.
* * *
I've had a pretty busy life lately. Moreover, as I researched the kingdom's affairs
and the <Parade>, my life pattern was completely ruined.
Lately, I can only sleep lightly. My nerves became so sensitive that I could open
my eyes even if I felt a slight presence.
so you know that someone came to me.
I lay in bed and looked up to look out the window.
"Hi-Hi."
Eleanor was seen with a playful smile in front of her.
"what… … .”
“Master, you are awake. Isn't it inconvenient to live in a place like this?”
“I feel more uncomfortable right now.”
Why are you here? How are you?
“I broke the window and came in. It's been a long time, so would you like to
escape?"
“No, that’s okay… … .”
I glanced around and saw that the window had been smashed.
Is it a frontal breakthrough? It's also daring
Still, the fact that it didn't come out was probably using the power of severance.
It's a crime that even I can't notice. Perhaps it is the result of practice.
And as a result, the crimehe's a jerk
After all, if this guy wasn't the main character, he'd probably be a criminal.
“It would be more convenient if you just come to my room now.”
“… … .”
"crying."
She stretched out her hand and pulled Eleanor's cheek, who was smiling, without
even knowing the situation.
soft and fluffy
She resembles the cheeks of Spina I touched last time.
Of course, after that, he got caught by Tia and almost died.
He is an overprotective person.
"Hi-Hi."
She thought about her for a moment, then Eleanor released my hand from her cheek
and brought it to her face.
She doesn't even want to hide her laughter that leaks out of what's so good.
“You know what? I was quite lonely while my teacher was away.”
"okay?"
Eleanor whispered quietly, closing her eyes while holding her hand, as if trying to
feel her warmth.
“It’s a big deal. Like a teacher, I will have to lead the country in the future. I
guess I am now unable to live without my teacher.”
“Can you pay attention to your word choice?”
"Hehehe. It's not wrong, what do you think? Or somewhere to be stabbed?”
Anyone who hears would know that I did something to you.
“Because I will continue to work hard to be of help to you. Your teacher helped me,
didn't you?"
"right."
“So this is my oath to my master.”
Eleanor opened her closed eyes and put her own little finger on her little finger
of her mine.
“I promise. teacher."
This time she promised me as she had done at her party before.
And she said in a caring tone as she gently brushed my hair as I lay down with one
of her hands.
“Even if it’s hard, the teacher doesn’t show much, so it’s hard to notice. But did
the master have a hard time too?”
this guy is like this
When I'm having a hard time, I realize it faster than anyone else.
It is one of the behaviors that the body is accustomed to because it is usually

observing the eyes of others.
Even if she doesn't think deeply, her sense of reaching the right answer can be
said to be her weapon in a sense.
“When the teacher is in trouble or having a hard time, I will always be by his side
to help. So, it’s okay to rest for a little while, for a day or so.”
"okay… … .”
Salem's work still remains lumped inside me.
How can you simply let it go?
It cannot and should not be thrown away.
“I will trust you.”
Although she is still weak and her strength is not above special level... … .
Eleanor's strength is her determination to stand up from her despair.
It is a warm humanity that makes anyone want to lean on it.
Her power is unbeatable by anyone.
“I will believe you.”
Eleanor smiled brightly, as if satisfied with my answer.
“Then, Master, have a good rest today.”

Eleanor kissed my forehead lightly as I lay with the horse.
She felt reassured rather than pounding. Her tense body relaxes little by little.
“I’ll go before I get caught. Originally, I only wanted to see your face.”
She sees Eleanor leaping out the window she has destroyed.
For a moment, she wanted to hear the sound of footsteps, but at some point the
sound disappeared as if she was submerged in water.
It must have used the power of severance again.
After Eleanor left.
Originally, as Eleanor had said, she should have rested for a while, but she still
has work to do.
“It says so. Good, very just. There are a lot of good kids around.”
“I would like to spy on the relationship between students. head of the school.”
I've been going this way all the time in front of the gates of the detention
centerHe turned his head to Tia, who was watching.
The reason I woke up in the first place was on this side of Eleanor.
Eleanor didn't seem to notice, but how could she hide the strong presence of her
that the dragon holds.
“Even though I kept you quiet so as not to disturb you like last time, it’s a
mess.”
“Aren’t you supposed to stay away at that time?”
“Do you know when your conversation will end, so get out of your seat? Just be
grateful for closing your eyes.”
“Would you like it?”
Tia shrugged her shoulders at my sarcastic sarcasm, but she didn't say anything.
She just quietly walked into the room and flopped down near the bed I was lying on.
“Are you okay?”
"What… … Several."
“Isn't it too late to ask that?”
I'll tell you when we first met. Even pretending to be an adult now doesn't work.
“No, I thought it would be better to treat you as usual.”
“Then why now… … .”
“No, that, yes. Thinking back on it, I thought it might be better to worry a
little.”
She is not honest.
She must have been very impressed with Eleanor's behavior just before her, as she's
been trying to look more mature since Spina was recently born.
Of course, if I say this directly, it is clear that Tia will be in love. Isn't she
a person who values face?
“Are you going to be ashamed of her own behavior to watch Noah do the grown-up
things she does to me?”
“… … You have a problem with that snout.”
So she did.
Episode 216
At my blatant remark, Tia narrowed her eyes and began to pout.

Don't you know that behavior like that emphasizes a more childish character?
“So, what did the principal come here for?”
“… … Can you comfort me?”
“Don’t tell lies that don’t work. Isn't it enough to leave even the Spina sheep
behind?"
Is that Tia for me?
It is clear that Eleanor is trying to ride the piggyback.
“Is Spina time for bed? Anyway… … First of all, there is something I want to ask
you.”
“You say that right away.”
“I always say it, and I said it just a moment ago. Do you always have a problem
with that snout?”
“Don’t threaten me.”
Tia raises her adorable fist and threatens me.
I know. A volcano sleeps in her cute fists.
The moment it hits, the earth will crack and the earth will shake.
“Tt… … .”
Tia approached me with her fist raised and her face reddened with her anger, then
kicked her tongue and lowered her fist.
Seeing that she's trying to get her mood right, it seems like she's trying to be
serious.
“Oz. I always asked you.”
Tia sat with her legs crossed on the edge of her bed and she spoke her words as if
it were her reminiscence.
“What the hell are you up to?”
I am at the center of the case.
It wasn't because it was just a bunch of thoughts, but that there was a clear
intention, even if it wasn't Tia, anyone near me would know.
“The work of Gerard, the work of the King. There were many things, and each time I
asked you. But at some point, I stopped doing that.”
Yeah, Tia suppressed me so I wouldn't listen to her answer.
Every time she got involved in an incident, she threatened me and tried to
understand my intentions, but as time went on, she became annoyed and gave her a
pin.
It's not because she's used to my behavior. She hasn't lived a smooth life enough
to let it go without paying attention to what she's used to.
nevertheless sheMaybe that's what I decided to leave it alone.
“No matter what you do, you have to believe in your nature to be good.”
It's because there's a certain amount of trust between her and me.
Trusting someone is harder than you think. Even more so if it is a dragon who has
lived through countless years of seeing all kinds of human groups.
“Your eyes will see things that we cannot see? You've come all this far for
something that only you can see."
“It kind of feels like that.”
There are things that can be seen through [Contemplation]. There are things that I
can know from my game knowledge.
Those are things that only I know, and it is difficult to bring them out to other
people hastily.
“Your behavior has always been suspicious. Because I acted like I was the only one
who knew something.”
Who would believe me if I explained it? No, there are people who believe in me, but
I am sure more and more people will doubt me.
“But I know that you always tried to make the results in a good way.”
Life doesn't just flow the way I know it.
I have always tried to achieve the best results in an organically changing

situation.
Even so, I couldn't because I knew more than anyone, but it wasn't enough.
There were many times when it wasn't the best.
“Then let me ask you one thing. It's not a question, it's just a question."
Tia turned her head towards me.
Her eyes are different from the ones she usually looks at me. Normal orange pupils,
not vertical pupils.
“What are you looking at now?”
She asked me with eyes full of doubt, not doubt.
It's not like I'm suddenly asking this question. There must be a clear reason why
she asked this question.
For example… … okay.
“Is this a failure?”
“… … That’s a painful point.”
It's not the best, but it's because of the worst outcome I've ever had to make.
“You said you were going to talk to Salem. But he came back as a king. If your plan
was to ascend the throne, yes... … .”
“Yes, that’s right.”
My purpose was not to ascend the throne. Rather, he thought that depending on the
circumstances, he might be forced to return his successor position.
But the situation is like this.
“What I wanted was something else. Securing it was successful. There were also
unexpected harvests.”
I got the fruit of the world tree I wanted.
Most of the pieces of the puzzle that had never been put together were put together
with one word: regression.
Eventually, he ascended to the throne and obtained the most powerful staff in the
world.
It cannot be a huge benefit.
“But I failed. I didn’t see anything, I didn’t even get a good grasp of the
situation.”
Except that it was the result of trading Salem Sudra's life.
“I didn’t even start a family.”
A cure for all diseases.
future clues.
status or treasure.
“I never thought he would die… … .”

Salem's death was a painful mistake that turned all the gains to zero.
Was it something different to be prepared for?
Probably not. But it is true that I have been negligent.
“What do you see in my eyes? but not visible. There is an obvious destruction, and
there is no way to prevent it.”
I didn't see the end of the game.
I didn't even know if it would be a happy ending like a fairy tale, or a bad ending
that collapses in front of reality.
All I can do is just far awayIt was to prepare the stage.
He only believes in the protagonist, Eleanor.
Yes, it's so powerless.
What I've been doing so far is just a struggle.
“Haha, damn it… … . What the hell is this?”
All the anxiety I had.
After pouring out that anxiety like vomit, my head is clear.
I could see my miserable self now.
tuk.
Tia strokes my hair as if trying to comfort me.
It feels similar to what happened during the final exams in the past.
Even then... … .
“The behavior is awkward. head of the school.”

“Yes. I feel awkward no matter what I try.”
Tia shrugged her shoulders as if she knew she had done something out of place. But
she didn't even put her hand away.
Laughter comes out of clumsy comfort.
“Am I going to die in the future you see?”
“… … .”
It is a reasonable inference.
She is said to be the barrier that protects this world, but there is no way that
her destruction will come.
“… … Is that so?”
Of course, it's not something that can be overshadowed by silence.
Tia would have figured out the answer just by being silent.
widely!
Tia didn't say anything, and she wanted to pat my head as it was, but she quickly
got up and she stood up.
“She excused me late at night,” she said. Get a good rest.”
I couldn't bear to catch Tia as she left. She is stronger than anyone else, she
would know.
She knew it was going to be something she couldn't stop if it weren't for herself.
that the result is death.
that she would not be able to avoid.

she has no choice but to know
“I will not die.”
“… … .”
So I said to Tia, who was about to leave her room.
She saves Tia. Protect her from her willingness to sacrifice for her world.
She has been working on it.
“Is that so?”
"Yeah, I'm not going to let you die. So, as always, the principal.”
Yes, she is her personality.
“Don’t worry about anything, just burn like a flame.”
You don't have to look back.
Anything holding her by the ankles will be handled by me.
I will organize the battlefield so that I can focus on the battle.
And even if she fights her opponent and falls.
“There is no need for the principal to sacrifice for the world.”
i save
so decided
"ha ha ha."
As Tia was about to leave her room, she turned around and she came up to me again.
tuk.
Then, as before, she put her hand on my head and started stroking it.
But it's a little different.
It's not meant to be comforting.
“Yo, yo, cheeky bastard. Who cares who? You are doing well, man.”
As if proud, like an adult looking at a grown child.
It was an act that evoked such a feeling.
"I know that? I've never seen anyone in my life who cares about me except Grandpa
Jinseon."
"Is that so?"
“Yes, but you are much younger and weaker than me, are you worried about me?”
“Are you in a bad mood?”
“No, it’s subtle.”
As Tia said so, she started spinning my head around as if it were a joke.
"very! It’s a subtle feeling.”
Saying that, she had a bright smile she had never seen before.
* * *
In one of the numerous hideouts of <Parade> within the Empire, ‘instigators’

including Janus had gathered.
A young man lying on the sofa at an angle and fiddling with the window.
An old man reading the scriptures.
A woman lying in pain.
And a man of huge body squatting in the corner.
“… … .”
such an awardIn the sulfur, Janus was in a state of silence, continuing his
thoughts.
‘Not enough.’
lack.
Obviously the key is one. There should have been one, but something was missing.
'What's missing? Emotional problems? No, it's not like that. There is nothing more
intuitive.’
Janus had no choice but to question the state as if part of his power had been
removed.
If it was his inner problem that was caused by Salem's death, I would rather
understand it.
But it wasn't. Apart from that, there was an empty place in the power.
It is said that the [Speaker's Key] was split, but there is no way that it will be
more than two pieces.
When his mother Seonhwa died in the first place, only Salem and Oz were by her
side.
The key that Oz was holding was recovered by Janus as an incarnation.
The key that Salem was holding was recovered by killing him this time.
Yet something is empty.
Janus was constantly pondering to confirm something.
“When is the manager moving?”
At that time, [Sophist] Resis, who was lying obliquely on the sofa, muttered as if
bored.
For him, who has been active from the beginning, there is no reason for him to be
in a state of waiting without promises.
“Disrespectful! Sir Lesis! You must not disturb Janus-sama! You must have a plan
that we cannot even imagine!”
On the other hand, the old man who was reading the scriptures, the [orator] Orator,
was busy deifying Janus, giving all his actions more meaning than necessary.
“Is that so?”
At Orator's words, Resis asked Lena, who was lying quietly and recovering from her
injury.
"I do not know… … . Even if you ask me, I don't know. This is the first time that
the power of a key has been combined in the first place. Even if something has
changed, wouldn’t it be strange?”
Lena replied with a helpless attitude. Now she was injured and injured, but she had
a lot of mental problems, so it was difficult for her to properly motivate her.
“Hey, Janus. Damn, that’s great.”
And suddenly, a man of great stature, squatting in the corner, spoke in a stuttered
tone.
“What do you mean awesome?”

“Ah, anyway, hey, Janus-sama was always awesome, awesome!”
“Ha ha! After all, I’m the idiot trying to have a proper conversation with you.”
Resis smiled while holding her stomach as she looked at the man of huge body that
spoke in a sullen tone.
“Lee, Lesis is not an asshole, that’s right. Hehe, you bastard.”
“… … .”
And the huge man, [Nulbyunga] Malek Res, nodded his head and affirmed Le Sith's
words.
Les Sith was what he was saying, but he could only feel subtle at Malek's
affirmation.
“… … Well, okay. Anyway, am I so bored right now? If there is no order, can I go

and play for a while?”
“Are you playing? Are you? I don't think you, who only know how to cause trouble
and gossip, will play quietly."
“It’s also Miss Lena. You know me so well.”
“… … It's normal behavior, but it's too blatant to look at. so? What do you mean to
play?”
The word ‘play’ of Resis that Lena knew was never ordinary.
From the beginning, the title was [Sophist].
You shouldn't trust him straight away when he says something that doesn't even
sound like a word.
“No, can you hear me? This time, the Demon King Salem died, right?”
“Take care of your mouth. Lessis. Because that topic can blow away his neck
depending on how Janus feels.”
“Ouch, I’m sorry.”
Resis covered her mouth with a sullen attitude.

Lena is Janus's for a moment.While examining the crisis, he sighed and turned his
head toward Resis again.
“As long as the biggest stumbling block is gone, there is no reason not to move.”
“Who is it?”
“My father.”
“… … ?”
Lena couldn't help but tilt her head at Resis's words.
He has no parents.
Didn't he summon monsters and kill them with his own hands?
Lena, who had come up to there, said with a look of astonishment.
“Did you ever call that monster ‘Father’? … ?”
“If you have your father’s memories and abilities, what’s the difference from your
father?”
Lena was speechless at her.
I knew he was crazy, but I didn't know he was going to be like that.
“So, I, who is none other than Chrysos’ successor, shouldn’t I be able to watch my
father’s battle from a close distance?”
<Spelage>, the biggest stumbling block, is now in confusion.
There is no way an aggressor who was looking for an opportunity would miss it.
"no!"
It wasn't Lena who answered Lesis's playful smile as she spoke, but Orlater, whose
face was dyed red with anger.
“Did you forget Janus-sama’s wait order?! Sir Lesis! What would you do if such a
trivial thing could damage the cause?”
“Is the operator oversensitive? If Janus-sama is so amazing, wouldn’t my sudden

action be okay?”
“It’s not like that!”
“Then what’s the matter?”
Lena quietly closed her eyes as the arguing between Orator and Resis started again.
If you fall asleep like this and wake up, it will be sorted out somehow.
The moment she thought so.
“Let me go.”
“… … .”
A cold voice that overwhelms her audience resounded.
Janus, who had been meditating all along, was looking at them with his eyes open.
“Oh, oh… … . Can I really go? leader."
Even Resis had no choice but to remain calm in the face of that intimidation.
Janus, who looked at Resis like that with an emotionless look, replied with a grin.
"okay. Just because I have something to prepare for. It seems like it will take a
while, so you can go.”
In the end, Janus did not know where his lack of power came from.
If he couldn't figure it out even though he had put so much time into it, it would
be meaningless to think about it any more.
If so, it is enough to fill that gap in another way.

“I need to prepare a plan to catch the Black Dragon from now on.”
Yes, you can fill that void with the power of another key.
Episode 217
Fortunately, I was released from the detention center shortly thereafter.
It seems that there was room for extenuating circumstances in that I was not
forcibly invaded, and that I was encouraged.
The bloody mistakes of young students.
It seemed so finished.
Having solved such a big problem, what I need to solve right now is... … .
“Oz, do you have any complaints with me? Give me back my emotions, you bastard.”
It was a final exam.
To be honest, this was an expected result.
I must have been busy
It's bad to think that you'll get good grades even if you haven't studied.
Yes, the important thing is... … .
“Hey, you man… … . This is because most of the problems come, right?”
“It was.”
There were many problems in the form of choosing one out of five examples.
“Common sense, you can’t get 0 points even if you take just one shot.”
“It will be.”
“Then what is this, kid?”
I mean, I got 0 points.
“Isn’t that great?”
“… … .”
You got 0 points by taking the problem of coming to the world. this is the
oppositeMaybe I should give 100 points?
I think I've heard that there was a place that adopted such a system in the past.
“You return the winter vacation.”
“That’s too much treatment.”
“It would be natural.”
“I am busy. I don’t have enough spare time to waste my time with supplements.”
“That guy has returned to Schientia… … No, it happened. What else are you thinking
of?”
It is true that I am busy. But I can't tell Tia that.
I'm working on several things at the same time, and some of them are preparing to
save Tia.
The method also involves some risky and highly gambled things.
What if Tia finds out? If it were her, she would in all probability interfere with
her.
Because she is an educator even if she rots.
“Then let’s do this.”

Whoops.
The answer sheets that I have been writing down for about 8 hours are all on fire.
Of course, there are also pictures. Still, it's something I've worked hard on with
sincerity.
It is heartbreaking to see the tragic end of such an exam paper.
“You didn’t take the test in the first place.”
"Yes… … ? So what will happen to me? Are you going to study with the new students
coming next year?”
“No, it’s not because I don’t know what that naughty bastard would do without you.”
It's about Eleanor.
Rarely, he saved me.
“Your final exam grade will give you half of the midterm grade.”
"Aha."
It seems that similar remedies were available where I lived.
But if that's the case, wouldn't it have been there from the beginning?
“Why did I take the exam?”
“No, your midterm exam grades aren’t that good, are you? But what do you think
about half of that grade?”
“… … Are you halfway through?”
“In the first place, it wouldn’t be strange if I was barely paid, right? You were
number one in the practical field, so you can move on to this level.”
Well, the handwriting was sloppy, so it was unavoidable.
In practice, hard work, skill, and luck overlapped, so how did you get 1st place?
“If either one is competent, wouldn’t that be ok?”

“At least let’s live like an intelligent person. Aren't you a savage?"
“In my opinion, the other person is rather savage.”
“Where the hell does that endless confidence come from?”
Where do you come from?
It comes from my little pride in the modern world.
“It’s really disgusting… … .”
“Even so, if you say it so directly, it will hurt you.”
“You may be hurt a little.”
too much person
How much effort have I been
“Anyway, this is the end of the final exam. Since you were the last, it's a real
vacation now."
“Then the ban on access to the professor building will be lifted now?”
"uh? uh huh? Is there anyone to meet? Oh, discree?”
“A little bit of Professor Aira and Provisional Professor Justitia.”
"you… … . Are you sure you are not trying to reach out to professors after
students?”
“What do you see me as?”
I am not that kind of person.
I'm not that kind of person... … . Could someone else be the problem?
i'm not bad
If there's anything bad about it, it's this great odds of Oz.
“Please, please don’t do anything while you are a student.”

“… … What happened?"
“You want me to say that with my mouth? This pervert bastard.”
who sees who
What the hell was he thinking, so he dyed his face so red?
Guess who's not the Red Dragon, I think he's just full of red forbidden texts in
his head.
“If you think about it a lot, you won’t grow taller.”
“You are myWhat do you say you know about keys? Do you want to die?”
The atmosphere was joking up until now, but it quickly became harsh.
Have you ever cared about your height? Was such a person approaching a student he
had never met before, pretending to be a child?
It's really amazing personality.
“Oh, come to think of it, there was one more person I needed to meet. Is the
student council president on campus?”
“Yes, why? Shall I twist you?”
“In a nutshell, there is no such thing as death for that person.”
It can also swear on mana.
It is clear that it would be rather helpful for him not to associate with that
person.
Aside from those gruesome walls, he's the one who's superimposing me on someone who
has died in the past. He prefers not to come into contact with such a person.
So, I'm going to finish the minimal errands.
“I have something to ask her, her elf.”
“Oh, yes. Now that you are the Demon King, you must have obtained that staff as
well.”
there too, though.
There is also the fruit of the world tree.
I don't want to tell Tia about this yet. The fruit of the world tree is only one of
the means.
There's no guarantee that this one thing will save her, so she can't give her any
hope.
“Anyway, no one knows more about the world tree than she does.”
So it's like this for now.
So that in the future this fruit can be her surprise gift for her.
“You have to do everything you can.”
just keep trying
* * *
“I’m sorry, dear!”
The student council president, [Elf of the Milky Way] Latia Pisea began to weep
aloud the moment she met me.
Her round, round eyes are so full of her tears that she cannot see ahead.
She didn't know what the hell she wanted to hide from, but she had her school
uniform over her head.
It's not even raining.
“What are you doing… … ? President."

This guy is always amazing.
Among those who embarrass me, wouldn't this be the only person worse than Eleanor?
Eleanor's behavior is starting to make sense, but she can't even guess this guy.
“Is it because of me? I spoke about the fruit, so you have such a sad experience...
… . Whoa, whoa, whoa!”
Apparently, Latia was crying like that because Salem had died right before my eyes.
No, is that something to be sorry about?
If you were thankful, thank you, but honestly, it's not something to apologize for.
"no. student president. Thanks to the student council president, I was able to see
the end of that person, didn’t I?”
“Nevertheless! Still, oh oh!”
“… … .”
She shouted, shaking her head horizontally as if it wasn't.
“Hey… … . me, i know How sad it is to lose a loved one in front of her eyes. I
can't help but tremble at her helplessness."
“… … .”
Surprisingly, something heavy came out.
No, that's right. So far she is crying out loud, there is no reason why.
And the reason she said was stabbing her pretty core.
Everyone would have expected the sadness. In fact, Eleanor also tried to comfort
me.
But her helplessness.

Only she who had experienced something similar knew that.
I really, really felt helpless at the time.
“… … That's fine though. Even though I may be grieving and trembling with a sense
of helplessness right now, as time goes by, it will definitely get better.”
but it's ok
She hasn't been able to shake it all off yet, but she's decided to deal with the
discomfort that grips my ankles.
“… … .”
Latia finally stopped crying at my rant.
But the tears just stopped.
The essential problem remained.
She looked up at me with empty eyes.
“I didn’t do that.”
"Is that so… … .”
“It could never get better. So much time has passed, and the sadness and
helplessness have not faded at all.”
"I know."
She had no choice but to know.
As for her mental state, in fact, it's as unstable as Eleanor.
It was something she had already known when she first met.
“But how can you be so sure?”
“I have to guess.”
“You don’t know. Sadness and helplessness get stronger as the years go by.”
“Most of the times, it’s a feeling that makes people hard.”

The sadness grows deeper and deeper, and her guilt grips her ankles.
Loneliness blinds you, and regret deepens.
I have already seen fragments of such negative emotions many times.
But is that all?
No, it is not.
“Those who have lost everything and have been forgotten by everyone were still able
to find a place to stay and build new relationships.”
There was a person who painted a new color even in the deepening sadness.
"Anyone who, out of her guilt, willingly accepted even her own death, giving up
everything she had, was able to sever the thread of her manipulating herself for
her friend."
There was someone who was able to reach out her hand in the midst of the guilt and
discomfort that had been holding her back.
“The person who repeated numerous evil deeds due to his loneliness narrowed his
horizons and eventually apologized for his sins.”
The guy who looked blindly at only one thing went to the end, looked around him and
apologized for his sins.
“Those who just wished for atonement in their regrets were recognized by everyone
and were able to face the mistakes they had longed for.”
The man who lived solely to atone for the sins stemming from his own mistakes was
forgiven everything and was able to correct his regrets.
yeah i've seen it

A man named Eleanor von Chrysos.
A man named Marie Sistus.
A person named Cheol Yi (強鐵).
A person named Jin Seon (眞仙).
The way they rise from the negative emotions that imprisoned them.
“So many people could have done it. So you have to believe it. You have to convince
yourself that you can do it.”
Because that will be the first button to rise above those feelings.
“So I'm fine. Chairman, you will be fine.”
She nodded her head.
But the expression on his face looked like he couldn't take my words.
Maybe she thinks it's a sin she'll carry for the rest of her life.
I understand. I can understand.
It's the same with me, trying to go with it in order not to repeat the same mistake
again.
“If you can’t get it out and you think that’s your role.”
Yeah, it wasn't overcoming.
“You just have to become a person who will not fall even with that burden.”
We had to mature.
“… … .”
The student president, La Tia Pisea, who lost her family to her own negligence,
finally nodded her head with her sincerity.
* * *
“Ugh… … .”
“How did you calm down?”
“Wow, dear! I'm sorry darling! I'm the older sister, but I'm really sorry for
showing you such an ugly side of me!"
“Ah, yes… … .”
If you were crying for a different reason than before, that was it.
Yeah, it's been a long time coming, so I'd rather cry out loud. Cry hard and feel
relieved
“Wow, whoops.”
So when she stopped her tears.
“… … Are you okay?"
“Woah Ae Ae Ae!”
“Oh, yes. okAll. I won't talk for a while. You better talk to me after you cry.”
“I’m sorry darling!”
It sounds like you're a troublesome person.
I'm tired of comforting you now.
“Whew… … .”
tired. really tired

I've done enough. So now I'm not really going to do anything.
I'll just wait.
I waited for a long time, listening to her singing and whistling.
After about 5 minutes of awkward atmosphere like that.
“… … .”
Latia tugged at the hem of my sleeve and gave her a signal.
“Okay… … .”
"yes I'm fine. it's really ok It's because I'm feeling a little bit elevated
before. know? There is a saying that a woman's heart is a reed, right? Do you know
what that means? Originally, a creature called a woman has feelings... … .”
"All right. You are fine.”
I know it's embarrassing.
She begins to gibberish beyond excuses and cuts her off.
There is no end to listening like this. This is also my experience.
You really have all kinds of experiences. It's like this damn life.
“I’m going to go straight to the point because I’m a little delayed, are you okay?”
"mi… … .”
“No regrets.”
stop it.
I have no intention of repeating the same repertoire any more.
Latia slowly nodded her head when she showed such a desperate doctor.
It doesn't matter anymore that she's bowing her head.
“Then, that’s the point. There is no need to explain anything else about this,
right?”
"Fruit… … . You got it.”
"Yes."
This one takes precedence over the cane.
I don't know exactly to what extent these berries are effective.
If it was enough to revive Baekyang, who had been pierced through his heart, it
must be certain that he possessed a tremendous amount of vitality.
The vitality was so great that the saliva of Baekyang had a healing effect.
But I don't know if that's enough to bring the dragon back to life.
The healing power that Baekyang had also disappeared over time.
It sounds natural, but the power of the fruit has its limits.
The life force in this world depends on the power the soul has.
Simply put, each person's HP (Health Point) is different.
And Tia has absolutely ridiculous HP.
“Do you know exactly what kind of power the fruit holds and how to use it most
effectively?”
So I need to know the exact number if possible.
Is it an all-purpose drug that heals all wounds like the legendary Elixir?
Or is it just invisible and clear numbers are set?
You should definitely check that out.
It is yet to be seen if this fruit of her will be a sure means to save her.
because I can't be sure
Episode 218
Unfortunately, meaningful information could not be obtained from Latia.
Although she knows the approximate efficacy of her fruit, she doesn't seem to know
the exact number and how to amplify it.
It is expected.
When she asked about the twigs of the World Tree, she didn't even have an answer.
She is only a keeper of the trees, but she is not a harvester of fruits.
She should be seen not as a farmer, but simply as a believer who believes in the
World Tree and receives grace.
There are no theologians who are trying to scientifically unravel God.
Because faith has no form and no concrete figures.
It's not unreasonable to know.
“… … It's okay, there's still a way."
He murmurs to shake off her growing anxiety.
it's still ok The road is not completely blocked.
She is the most about the world treeHe was one of those people who knew him well,
but he wasn't the one who could bring out the effects of the fruit the best.
Yes, there is still a way left.
the disciplines of pharmacy and chemistry.

The link between magic and science.
"alchemy… … .”
Professor of Advanced Alchemy, End Lord.
He might be able to find out the power of the fruit.
* * *
There are usually two types of laboratories.
A place where you can feel a sense of wonder just by looking at the concentration
of cutting-edge technologies and a place with a somewhat gloomy feeling.
However, Professor Endrod contained both the former and the latter characteristics.
From the outside, it is a state-of-the-art facility with various treatments, but at

the same time, it was disappointing because it was not popular.
“Whew… … .”
Before entering End Lord's lab, he takes a deep breath and relaxes.
His laboratory was in a fairly remote location.
It's not like the lab was moved or anything like that.
Because science related to chemistry is inherently risky, this kind of treatment

occurs frequently.
Due to the toxicity of various dangerous reagents and metals, including acids and
bases used in experiments, it is necessary to have a place with good ventilation
and few people.
“Professor End Road. This is Oz Quo Vadis. Would you like some time?”
He knocked and asked politely, but again there was no answer.
It's not that there aren't people.
Lately, End Road eats properly, but for some reason it seems that he is always in
the lab the rest of the time.
Given the size of the building, isn't it enough to knock?
It would be nice if there was something like a doorbell, but I don't know.
squeaky.
"ah."
I was fumbling near the door, wondering if there was a doorbell I didn't know
about, and the door opened naturally.
“Is it an automatic door? … .”
A modern system that pops up from time to time oozes laughter.
Should I say that people live the same everywhere?
The method is different, but the development is the same.
“I will go in.”
If the door opened automatically, you can think of it as either opening it from
there or not blocking it in the first place.
Either way, if I go into the lab, there won't be any secrecy-related sounds.
If there were any things that really had to be treated as confidential, there would
have been a separate safeguard.
“Hmm… … .”
The lab was great. It is a size that cannot be compared with Professor Aira.
It is only natural that there is a difference in career and social authority.
End Lords are the foremost leaders in the field of alchemy.
He says he deserves it.
A laboratory large enough for an individual to have. It walks in a space wide

enough for even one research team.
There are not only one or two rooms, and the view through the window is also high-
tech.
And in such a great place.
There were no popular
No, it's not at all.
only one. There is a clear pretense of popularity. It's just that there are no
assistants, including graduate students.
Still, it wasn't gloomy.
This is because, despite such a large space, it was filled with strange heat.
“… … .”
Across the hallway, when I arrived at End Lord's office at the end, I saw him
concentrating on writing something down.
Could know.
Reorganization of education.
It's only been planned for less than half a year.
But he was grinding himself as if he had spent his whole life there.
Even though he has already experienced major failures.
So even though he fell.

Nevertheless, he did not lock himself up in despair, but instead corrected his
mistakes and became more certain.I am trying to come up with a solution.
an absurd person
If it were for other people, I wouldn't have sat down in despair and regretted not
taking the same challenge again.
He did not give up even though his enormous authority was damaged.
This he cannot interfere.
“Whew… … .”
2 hours of waiting like that.
As soon as the End Lord turned on the stretch, his concentration was cut off.
"Well? Oz student... … No, should I call you Oz? what's going on I wish I could
have spoken to you if you came... … .”
“As a student of Oz, it's fine. He seemed to be concentrating on waiting. We didn't

have to wait that long, so you don't have to worry about it."
"haha… … . I'm sorry."
End-Drod scratched his head as if smirking.
“Oh, no, I should bring you a cup of coffee. Sit nearby for a while... … . Ah,
this... … . I'll have to clean it up before then."
Endrod sighed as he looked around him full of papers.
He seemed to be concentrating so he couldn't even see what was going on around him.
“We are here to help.”
"Oh, thank you."
Starting with the papers that fell on the floor, along the end road collecting
them, 30 minutes after starting to organize the papers.
It was quite a large amount of paperwork, neatly arranged and stacked one by one on
one desk.
Could it be a human printer?
No wonder
For a moment, I was staring blankly at the mountain of papers that were so
grandiose.
The End Lord returned with a mug in both hands.
“Then shall we talk? Oz student. What do you want from me?”
“… … .”
Well, this would be a natural reaction.
Because there is no other relationship between the End Lord and me.
It is natural and comfortable to think that you have come to trade.
If this is the case, I can bring up the gist of it right away without the
cumbersome process.
“First of all, this.”
"This… … .”
Without delay, I took out the fruit of the world tree and placed it on the table.
End Lord carefully lifted the fruit with his hand and looked around, then put it
down again and got up from his seat.
"for awhile."
After leaving those words, the End Lord, who left the room, brought a pair of blue-
eyed monocles.
It will be a magic tool. Alchemy is also related to chemistry, so it may be a

device that sees light or structure.
“Hmm… … .”
Unsurprisingly, End Road wearing one-eyed glasses began to look at the fruit from a
different perspective than before.
“… … It has an enormous amount of vitality. It's the first fruit I've ever seen...
… . Is it the fruit of the world tree?”
"you're right. You know.”
“Well, there are no materials like this in the field of biotechnology alchemy. I
never thought that I would see things that I had only seen in literature like
this... … .”
Endrod nodded his head as if he was impatient, and laid down the fruit with a more
respectful hand.
It's a different story from me who brought it in in moderation, so I'm embarrassed

for nothing.
“Do you want to know the benefits of berries?”
“I know the approximate effect. Still, I don't know about the exact potency and
total amount of its power."
“I have tremendous power, but… … . Eating a whole fruit is not going to be lethal.”
“Were there any lethal doses?”
uh? really?
Then I almost killed Baekyang one more time with my own hands?
“That’s what it means. There is no such thing as an explosion or anything like that
due to its enormous vitality, so rest assured.”
"okay… … .”
I never even thought of such a possibility. I think so.
There was nothing good about taking a lot of medicine, but I was too hasty.“… … I
once fed Baekyang one.”
“Student of Oz… … . Did you do human experiments just because you were a monster?”
"no."
Do I look like that?
I am not such a racist person. The same is true for hate speech against water
people on a similar issue.
Lucia points out to the extent that she is careful about everything.
“It was an emergency. If it weren't for the fruit, she would have died. There was
no time for other thoughts.”
"okay… … .”
Endrode sighed in relief and nodded his head. Still, I'm glad I'm a good talker.
If it had been someone else, mainly Tia, he would have subdued me first.
She's an excuse, a story, and what's important is the character she listens to
after being subdued.
“The effect of the fruit is extremely simple. Recovery from the soul due to the
enormous vitality. That’s it.”
“Recovery from the soul… … .”
“Oh, I have to explain it from there. Because the Oz student did not take an
intermediate level or higher alchemy class.”
“No, I know that.”
As a wizard, I might have studied the source of that power.
That's what I knew regardless of the alchemy class.
“I even gifted a textbook, but… … . She didn't take an intermediate level or higher
alchemy class."
No, is it enough to emphasize it twice? I also read the textbook because of his
sincerity.
It's only about 30 pages, but I've read it for sure.
It was much easier to understand than the old alchemy textbook, which contained
four years' worth of college in one volume.
Of course, I didn't look any further.
I didn't have time, so I couldn't help it.
“… … If I can afford it later, I will definitely take it.”
“It would be an honor if you could.”
I am the king now.
To be able to put such pressure on the king, this author is also a great person.
“Then I will explain briefly.”
“… … In the end, you are explaining.”
Was this person bored?
End-Drood dragged the nearby blackboard as if waiting.
On the blackboard, for some reason, the same human anatomy was drawn.
“The body can hold mana and divine power. Of course, they have morale and yogi, but
they are different races, so let’s set that aside.”
"Yes."
“However, the purity and quantity of mana that each human possesses is different.”
“It depends on your hard work and talent.”
In a nutshell, Oz's talent could be said to be at the top of the list.
How much mana do you have?
Every time I used [Master of Mana], the mana I struggled with increased to the
point where I didn't even care.
“To put it simply in terms of numbers, the average person would say 10, and I would
say 300 oz.
“It would be. Of course, that will make a difference.”
“I think the student of Oz should learn a little bit of humility.”
I'm a person who doesn't need to be humble, so that's fine.
“Then how can there be such a difference? The body is small. The free space inside
it is even smaller. Then why the hell?”
“As I said earlier, it must have something to do with the soul.”
“Exactly!”
If you give him a proper match, he affirms it with a passionate tone.
I guess I was lonely
“So power is built up in the soul. It is about strengthening and nurturing each
soul by dyeing it with their own power.”
“Then the size and strength of the soul must be as different as the size of the
power.”
“It cannot be explained by that alone, but it is true that those with strong souls
have strong powers. The opposite does not hold, though.”
When the soul is strong, there is strong power.
On the other hand, if you have strong power, you mustThe soul is not strong.
It is natural for the soul to weaken if it is the power obtained by overusing the
soul.
"Do you understand? Oz student. The fruit of the world tree was fine, but if it had
been another elixir, it could have been the other way around rather than a cure.”
“… … I will keep that in mind.”
When I asked why he was so passionate, he must have been trying to warn me not to
repeat the same mistake.
If it wasn't the fruit of the World Tree that I fed Baekyang, the opposite case
described by End Lord could have happened.
“Then we come back and talk about the efficacy of the fruit of the world tree. Any
creature can be saved just by feeding it fruit.”
“… … What is that number?”
“Do you need a figure… … ? Hmm, it seems difficult because there is no standard to
measure the exact number.”
Well, it's normal.
The fruit of the world tree is a treasure.
And the smaller the number of treasures, the less accurate the market value is.
That number would be the same.
Because this world is not a game.
“Then, is there any way to amplify the efficacy of the fruit?”
"Yes… … ?”
“Amplification. This may not be enough.”
End Lord trembled at my question, then soon turned into a look of astonishment and
asked me.
“This fruit will do its job well enough in this state alone. It is the supreme
potion. It is the power to make even the dying person healthy.”
“It would be.”
“However, if there is a soul with such power that it cannot be completely healed… …
.”
He lifted the fruit again with trembling hands and murmured in a more somber voice.
“For me, I can only think of Tiamat-sama.”
“… … .”
a great person
If there are any beings that cannot be saved even by using the fruit of the World
Tree, there are only a very small number, including Tia.
If I had to pick a person with a relationship with me out of the dogs, it would be
T.
However, it is still too soon to reach that conclusion.
He took one or two pieces of the puzzle and guessed the whole picture.
With only this kind of conversation, without much time for anguish, I guessed the
full picture of what I was worried about.
After all, a genius is a genius even if he has fallen.
“Am I wrong?”
"you're right. A monster that even the principal of the academy cannot guarantee
victory will soon come over the shattered sky.”
“Yeah… … good.”
I decided not to hide it.
After all, if he had this kind of insight, he would have noticed it sooner or
later.
It is a crazy insight that can come up with the dangers of the principal from the
question of whether the efficacy can be amplified.
Maybe you can see more than me.
“Is this confidential?”
"Yes. I hope you don't talk about it as much as possible."
“There is no way that I, who is only a scholar, can talk about such a big problem.
I can't stand the aftermath.”
“But for now, you are the only one responsible for the storm.”
“… … .”
End Lord began to stare at the fruit again to see if he understood the meaning of
my words.
I asked towards the frozen End Lord.
“Can you?”
After Prudens Roa, End Rod is the longest-serving person in <Schientia>.
His relationship with Tia must have been that deep. So like that... … .
“… … You can. I can do it. No, only I can do it!”
You can scream passionately.
“Then I can trust you and ask you to purify this fruit.are you?”
“If you believe in me, definitely.”
thud!
There was no more fear in the eyes of the End Lord.
His arm didn't even tremble.
He slammed the table down vigorously and declared proudly.
“I’ll show you how to make an elixir!”
“Then I will believe you.”
The fruit of the World Tree is now out of my hands. When it comes back, it will no
longer be in the form of a fruit.
Thanks, saved me an hour.
With this, we have secured one possibility to save Tia.
Now, the rest is to prepare for the war itself.

“Ah, before that… … .”
I forgot the most important thing.
“How long do you think it will take for the fruit to be refined into an elixir?”
"Well… … . It will take at least three months to research and refine. Even that was
caught as quickly as possible, but is it an urgent matter?”
For a moment, a look of impatience appeared on the face of the End Lord. It was
easy to guess from the look on his face.
It is impossible to shorten the time. That's what chemistry is all about.
There are many things that wait for the time to react under the set conditions.
“… … No, that's fine. Then I would appreciate it if you could complete it within
that time frame as much as possible.”
“Just leave it to me!”
He smiles bitterly at the end road. He could hardly speak.
There were less than two months left until the war broke out.
Episode 219
It was a big deal.
really messed up
It was good until I left the fruits to the End Lord. What he had promised was also
credible.
However, a problem arose in an unexpected way.
I look up at the sky again.

The sky is colored orange with the setting sun, and in the middle there is a crack
carved like a wound.
“… … I don’t have enough time.”
The war will surely break out within two months at the latest.
In front of the End Road, he tried to pretend he was okay, but in reality, the
situation was not so easy.
By the time he was making elixir, it must have been after the war broke out.
Even so, the work itself is too delicate to push him.
Even if you fail because of a sense of pressure, there is no turning back.
"What do we do?"
Even if war breaks out, there is still time. There will be a prelude.
But it appears at the end of that prelude.
The king of 'outside beings'.
There is nothing I can do at the point when a monster with an overwhelming power of
which I do not know its name or identity appears.
What will happen after that is unpredictable.
So I have to look behind it.
After the battle between that monster and Tia. It was my plan to revive Tia, who
was about to fall.
“We have to stop the two of them from coming into contact… … .”
But even that is a plan that can be established with the assumption that her elixir
will be completed before she dies.
You have to buy time.
Somehow, the timing of an all-out war must be delayed.
You have to hold onto your opponent's ankles and delay the point in time when the
forces collide head-to-head with each other somehow.
If this happens, you may have to start over from scratch.
“No, but really.”
"oh."
It doesn't give you any time to think.
Before I rush at the person who has been sneaking behind my back for a while, I
hold onto my wrist to stop it.
As long as there is [Contemplation], it is impossible to know the opponent who has

approached this far.
Of course, if you're an expert in stealth and assassination like Discree, it's a

different story.
“… … Hero Justitia.”
It's a different story if you're a warrior who likes flashy things.
Well, she could be called an assassin in a sense, but she said.
However, compared to other SSR-rated characters, she isHe is clumsy at hiding his
presence.
"sister."
“… … sister."
"right."
She grunted, with her arms outstretched, trying to hug me from behind her back.
unchanging attitude.
“I think I’m just getting used to being called “noona” by now. It's strange, you're
trying to make me feel bad for you."
"okay."
“The reaction is cold. Am I bothering you?”
“… … no."
“Is there a gap between the answers?”
okay! It's really annoying!
I can't even say that, so I whisper to myself.
This man is as annoying as Eleanor.
He is even worse in that he possesses a power that cannot be compared to Eleanor.
The people around me are not like adults. No, even though he looks like an adult,
he fights at a level lower than that of a child in an instant.
Is this the original way of the world?
“I’m sorry~ I’m sorry~ I thought that you would find me first after the exam
period, so I was wearing pretty clothes and waiting for you. Am I the only one to
you?”
“No, a little… … !”
Justitia whines and clings to me.
Because this person is also Eleanor's classmate, he is surprisingly clever in his

actions.
He says he's upset and keeps trying to put his hand through the hem of my clothes.
In the middle of the street like this, he can't stand still, so he resists holding
Justitia's wrists.
What is this sexual harassment?
Please, please be a little more careful.
"Five? Will you hold on? Ugh!”
“Ugh… … !”
absurd monstrosity.
Justitia did not back down. He is also an SSR-rated character.
He cannot be overcome by force.
“Suck!”
Aiming for a momentary gap, I raise my wrist toward the sky, gradually toward the
hem of my robe, even though I am holding his wrist.
Since she was smaller than me, it would be difficult for her to move properly if
she lifted it so high.
“Oh, Oz likes this kind of touch. Is it blatant?”
But it wasn't.
She puts her weight on me as if she likes her, who doesn't lose her center while
lifting her stilettos.
She smiles slyly and comes close to her body with a sneak peek.
what the hell is this guy
Could such a person really deserve the title of a hero?
“… … Justitia's older sister. Now, take a look at your actions.”
“Won't I have to let her hand go to turn around? If you hold onto it like this, it
will only get you closer.”
If I leave it like this, she will definitely run towards me.
“What would you do if Eleanor could even see this scene?
"Well… … .”
She is the one who took on the role of Eleanor's older sister.
She has to take care of her mental health, even if she gets caught doing this, what
will happen if she does... … .
If it were her, she would know it well.
“Isn’t that a sense of immorality?”
But there was a smile on her face.
scary.
For some reason, the sense of distance feels closer.
"I know that?"
"What?"
“No matter how many other kids fly and crawl… … .”
The street was getting closer and closer.
Justitia is seen smiling seductively, licking her own lips, like her carnivorous
beast.
“If we fight, I win.”
“… … I would like to see what it would be like to win love with physical force.”
“It’s a girl thing.”
not girly
He's not even a warrior.
"Well."
“… … .”
“Ugh.”
“… … .”
The distance is getting closer. As a result, I gradually withdraw.
Being able to push me with my feet up is a great physical ability.Are you serious
anyway?
Are you really thinking of committing a crime in the middle of a street like this?
I'm an adventurous warrior, but isn't this going too far?
“… … Wait."
"no."
“I can’t stand this… … If you go on like this, you will fall.”
“If you let go of your wrist, I’ll think about it.”
Are you even bargaining in this situation?
How the heck are you to be honest with your desires?
“Sleep, that, … … ah."
"oh!"
Eventually, what I feared happened.
Resisting Justitia's attack, he leaned back and eventually lost his center of
gravity and fell.
He rolled on the floor quite loudly.
“Wow!”
While I was falling, Justitia's head hit me in the middle. The shock comes to such
a degree that it is difficult to breathe.
“Aww!”
On the other hand, Justitia rolled over the floor in that state.
It can't be a scene that makes you laugh. Thanks to you, the atmosphere was
shattered.
I was in a situation where I was laughing so much that I became like an idiot.
“I’m ashamed, I want to die… … .”
“… … Do it in moderation.”
As she rolled on the floor, Justia fell to the ground and muttered, covering her
face with her hands.
Still, I'm glad that the feeling of shame in this situation remains.
How fortunate it is not to be a pervert who simply feels pleasure in a sense of

immorality.
“Ugh, I was just trying to console myself.”
“It’s good to have reached the same conclusion as Eleanor, but isn’t it excessive?”
“I’m a hero, so shouldn’t it be on this scale by then?”
“Excessive.”
really… … . it's too much
I've thought about it before, but this person doesn't hesitate to act more than I
thought.
Come to think of it, he had done it relentlessly when he broke my limbs before.
“Still, my face is a little bit open. how is it? Are you okay thanks to my sister's
comfort?"
“I don’t know what my expression was originally, but at least it doesn’t seem to
have gotten better thanks to the comfort.”
To be honest, I feel like laughing at this absurd situation.
“… … It's already night, isn't it?"
“Yeah, it’s pretty.”
Nana and Justitiana didn't think to get up, so they lay on the floor and looked up
at the sky.
Obviously, there was a dinner party until before, but the scorching sun disappeared
and only the faint starlight remained.
How the hell did you have to fight with Justitia for this?
“… … .”
And the scars of the sky, which were always engraved day and night, were flashing
ominously.
Slowly, the invasion will begin.
Although it was close to the original, it was in a state of unprecedented chaos in

<Spelage>, which was at the forefront.
Had I been the enemy, I would not have missed this great opportunity.
So I came here.
There was still work to be done before it escalated into an all-out war.
I created a chance to turn things around, but... … . However, something unexpected

happened and my ankle was tied up.
“… … Has Justitia noona ever divided people by importance?”
"yes? Whatever it is, isn't it important and less important?"
“When someone can sacrifice one to save the other. What did you do at that time?”
You have to buy time. You have to tie your opponent's feet up somehow.
The method is surprisingly simple. You have to change people and stop them.
I bet on my balance a transcendent who could bear only hundreds to thousands of

living beings and the world.
Naturally, Libra has no choice but to lean toward saving Tia.
“I made a choice based on profit and loss. I think so. But well... … . It's hard to
choose. I wonder if there's a better wayIt makes me worry.”
But unfortunately, there doesn't seem to be such a way.
No, there is one more way.
All you have to do is change the list of things on the other side of the scale.
With fewer, stronger ones.
“What do you think Justitia-noona would usually do in such a situation?”
“It saves both.”
brave speech.
“… … sounds like a dream It's important not to be put in an alternative situation

in the first place, but we can't always know everything."
and realistic statements.
“In that case, whoever it is, you have to make a choice in the end. If you don't
choose, usually both will die."
“Do you think that is right?”
“Nothing is right. Because I am not a special person. Being in such a situation is

a failure in itself.”
“Aren’t you a warrior?”
“Aren’t warriors human too?”

With that said, Justia approached, she looked down at me looking up at the sky, and
she smiled softly.
"braided! knee pillow. What do you think?"
“I’ve done a lot, so I’m not particularly impressed.”
“… … There are times when you are really afraid that you will get stabbed.”
“Did you know that one of the culprits is your sister?”
“Don’t worry about that. Even if other kids attack, I win.”
"Ah yes… … .”
It's also daring
Am I saying that because you are the strongest, the rest should give up?
This can't be the incarnation of a perfect desire that already has no consideration
or anything.
“I mean, you usually have to make that choice. You are thinking about the best of
the options you have.”
“Isn’t it the worst and the worst?”
“You can't save everyone. As a warrior, it's impossible for me to do that. So

that's the best thing you can do."
“… … .”
“Still, yes. right. no regrets Whichever one you choose, you will have no choice
but to regret it.”
tuk.
Justitia bows her head.
forehead and forehead meet
“So we should ponder over that regret and try to create a better situation next
time.”
“It is.”
“Yeah, it’s great.”
“I do, but… … . How do you find the next in the past?”
“The next one always comes. It can be similar, but in a different way, it can be
heavier or lighter.”
“It’s the worst.”
"I know."
Justitia lifted her face again and smiled bashfully.
“Instead, it is something we can do to make the situation that comes back heavy or
light.”
“It is difficult. It was something I couldn’t even grasp.”
“It might be different next time.”
"I do not know."
Could it really be different?
When things like this happen again. Can I properly prepare for it?
Even now, knowing that they are coming in right away. I can't stop the intrusion.
The only thing I can do is the situation after the break-in.
In the first place, I do not know the principle of intrusion of 'external beings'.
How do you anticipate the intrusion path of those who jump over space?
“What if it’s the same next time?”
“Then we should look forward to the next one.”
“It’s optimistic.”
“Desperate beggars.”

However, the result will not change... … .
“What if it’s still difficult?”
“Oz, if you have something you want to say, don’t hide it and say it straight
away.”
“… … .”
I am silent at the forceful words that penetrate my heart.
Soon after, Justitia bowed her head and her golden hair cascaded down, enveloping
the world, revealing only her face.
Not a sly smile, not an innocent smile, thatThat serious face.
Eyes imbued with the will of a warrior.
"Help."
"okay."
In front of that will, I prayed.
Just as Justitia said. The choice is already inevitable.
If so, you have no choice but to choose to do as little damage as possible.
“If we go on like this, even if half of the human race die, nothing strange will
happen.”
Actually, it was like that in the game I played <Broken Sky>.
After Tia's death and the collapse of the empire, all the countries were devastated
one after another.
I went into such an apocalyptic state, and in the end ‘I’ died.
“It is already unavoidable. I should have been more prepared for that... … There
was a problem that I couldn’t do anything about.”
It's impossible even if I try on my own. you can never succeed
I have to prepare several things according to the situation. In such a situation,

it is impossible to even waste time.
Yes, I was put in an unavoidable alternative situation.
“Yes… … . It must be dangerous for you to say that. No one will notice, and could
it be a dog death?”
"Yes."
That was my conclusion.
Somebody's sacrifice is inevitable.
It would be so dangerous that it could even take your life.
“What will you gain from that?”
“It’s time to create a reversal opportunity.”
“It’s about taking time to prepare… … Surely that's... … .”
Yes, that's a sacrifice.
“Still, yes. It's ok, I'll help you. It's the hero's job to extend a helping hand
to those who need it."
“… … are you okay? Even if it’s such a simple decision.”
“Because I decided to live that way.”
She laughed like a fool again. But that smile was never light.
That smile contained the weight of the title of a warrior.
It contained the power of the person who worked hard to make him smile like that.
"Believe me. Oz. I will solve all your problems.”
Either way, she was a hero.
Chapter 220
"anybody home? may I come in? I'll go in! Tiamat Principal!”
“… … .”
Tia, who was hugging her spina, before she even got her permission, she opened the
door of the academy's principal's office and looked at the woman who came in with a
puzzled look.
“Yeah, I can’t help but come in. What's up?"
bright blonde. Blue eyes resembling sapphires. Its unique bright atmosphere that
resembles someone familiar.
Tia looked at Justitia like that, and she asked with a trembling expression.
“I want to apply for a vacation! I’m thinking of going on a trip for a while!”
"how much?"
“About three months?”
“… … .”
Coming back is absurd.
How should we interpret that absurd remark about taking a break for more than the
period of work, aside from the fact that the period for applying for leave is over?
“It sounds funny.”

So, Tia grabbed Justitia, who had a confident expression on her face.
She had a spina by her side, so she looked after her.
She could have slapped her in the stomach with her fist if it were her original
nature.
“It was an interesting remark. Justitia. No, really. If it's not that ridiculous,
on the contrary, it's fun."
“Huh?! this, this... … . what… … . Mmm, my head... … . Turn!”
Justia, who was beaten in Tia's honey night, could not continue her words.
Even when she fought the Demon King, she had never been so shocked.
She must have been a simple honey night, but I wondered if she had been struck by a
curse that made her mind wander once more.
“If that’s the case, wouldn’t you rather retire? or what? I don’t want to work, but
do you want to get paid?”
“Wow… … . I just hoped to come back later... … .”
“Isn’t this a playground? It’s not a place that’s comfortable enough to give a guy
who doesn’t work every day.”
Justia is temporary, but she's in charge of one subject.
She was willing to hire him as a full professor if she wanted to.
However, that is only when she does her job.
If she takes three months off now, what will she do next semester?
No matter how much vacation is included, three months overlap with the beginning of
the semester.
Even if you want to prepare for class, you have to prepare from the break, not the
beginning of the semester.
This time, we plan to reorganize the curriculum, so if you're busy, you can't take
a break.
“No, really… … . The more I think about it, the more ridiculous it is, isn't it?"
In this case, it is necessary to save the temporary professor's temporary position.

In that case, it would be neater to retire.
“I really can’t figure out how to do that… … .”
In her heart, she wanted to fire Erra right away, but her Tia had no choice but to
hesitate.
The opponent is first a warrior.
It would be quite annoying if it became known that the hero was fired.
So-called, it is said that there is something to be said, so rumors will spread

that the hero may have been cut off.
It was a dilemma that arose because the name value was unnecessarily high.
“Okay, but I took care of the Noah-like kid so he didn’t get into an accident, so I
took a three-month vacation… … . Just go.”
“Go, thank you.”
"get out."
"yes… … .”
Justia, still unable to escape the shock of her honey night, stumbled out of her
academy's office.
“Uh huh, what about it? Sister, it will be difficult again. Maybe it’s good that we
have less time to play with our spina?”
“Then she gave me a capable subordinate in case my sister was gone… … .”
“… … Can't her sister just put a little more effort into it?"
Tia struggled to ignore her greedy Spina request. If I don't know anything else, I
don't think I'll be able to grant that request.
It was her instinctive feeling that her position as an older sister would be in
jeopardy if she made her a subordinate.
Then the knock was heard again.
“Tiamat. End load. Would you like a moment?”
"uh? Uh, then! come in."
“Wow… … .”
Tia welcomed the End Lord's visit, as if she was glad she had a good excuse to turn
her around.
Spina had a sullen expression next to her, but that was something that could be
appeased with something to eat later.
“Tiamat. Excuse me, but can I get a three-month vacation?”
“What day is it today? Or are you acquaintance with the dragon?”
"Yes? Warrior… … . Are you talking about the provisional professor Justitia? No,
unfortunately, there wasn't much interaction... … .”
“No, yes. right. I don't think they're going to be friends."
Coincidentally, just today, the two of us requested a vacation.
Even the duration is the same. Tia suspected that she had some kind of connection,
but she quickly shook her head.
No matter how much I think about it, I can't find any connection between the two.
A person who is a celestial scholar and someone who is a celestial adventurer.

tendencies are so different.
Tia cleared her doubts and answered End Lord's sudden request.
"Okay. vacation, go It's a bit long, but the vacation period overlaps, so it's not
a long period, and you have to understand what you've been doing on a regular
basis."
Tia was generous. She was different from her reaction to Justia.
She was generous enough to switch from negative to positive, even in the same word
that vacation periods overlap.
'What's going to happen. There must be something unavoidable.’
It was a disaster that occurred when personal emotions entered the academy's
greetings.
Even if not, there was a huge difference between Justitia and the End Lord.
There are many people who know how to do swordsmanship.
It's rare to find someone who can handle a sword well at Justitia's level, but if
you look for it, you'll find it.
On the other hand, there were not many people who knew how to do alchemy.
It is safe to say that there is no professor other than the End Lord who can teach
the field of advanced alchemy.
It is a subject that is difficult to use properly unless you use both pure science
and magic at a high level.
‘This guy was recently influenced by a strange idea, so it was a bit of a hit, but…
… . Considering the contributions he has made to the academy so far, it is a
trivial matter.’
Moreover, the reason for the accident was for the academy and the students.
With her generosity, Tia approved an unscheduled long-term vacation for End Road.
Originally, she would have to submit a leave application in advance, but what about
it?
Justitia, who shamelessly asked for a vacation during the vacation, and End Lord,
who supported <Schientia> for many years to the temporary professor.
It goes without saying that the treatment is different.
For the End Lord, even during the vacation, the paycheck will go out all the time.
“But it’s sudden. Do you have anything to do while on vacation?”

Tia naturally floated her luck to see if she had something in this three-month
period.
“… … Yes, a little personal research. As much as possible, I would like to devote

all my time to research without disturbing others.”
“People who talk like that always have strange accidents. Aren't you trying to do
some kind of human experiment?"
“Huh! There is no way I can do such a thing.”
“Well, it would be you.”
Tia also shrugged her shoulders and burst into laughter at the end of the droid
smiling wildly.
She believes in the End Road. Because she had been with her for a long time, she
knew the end-road's nature well.
Moreover, he did not have a wound in the corner of his heart like Prudence Loa, so
there was nothing to worry about.
Of course, the recent events may have hurt, but I am not the type of person to sit
down or give up on that level.
“Then I’ll take care of this for you, so you can leave.”
"Yes, thank you. Tiamat. I'm causing a lot of trouble."
“Ah, until the trouble. Get some rest."
Tia sent the End Lord out of her room, who had been waiting for her answer, waving
her hand.
Tia let out her end rod like that, and she sighed.
‘Ugh, I don’t know how many vacancies there are this year.’
Gerard and Prudens Loa are dead, and Ira Merlin is resigning.
From the temporary professor Justitia to the End Road who has contributed to
<Schientia> for many years.
Her surroundings became empty.

“… … okay."
Tia knew she was going to die from Oz's reaction. It is said that she will not live
long, so a monster of that size will appear.
It might be avoidable.
But it's clear that if she avoids it, it's something she can't fix.
‘In the last years of life, everyone is leaving like this.’
That's why she decided not to avoid her death when Tia came to herself.
She struggles as much as she can, but only tries to find her way out.
There is no way for her to run away. She, as always, must be smashed from the
front.
If not, she can't help it.
She has no choice but to stop her even if she burns her own life then.
Even if she were to survive, she already had no choice, because if she had no world
to live in, she would be meaningless.
Still, she has one concern.
“Spina, what are you doing today?I want to?"
Spina's existence.
Spina hesitated to answer Tia's question.
“… … Zoo."
Spina says she's never been out of Skientia, except when she's in the Federation.
It was because of Tia's overprotection.
In the beginning, <Skientia> was a safe place that Tia had prepared for her spina.
Therefore, she wanted to hold her until she became an adult as much as possible,
but… … .
“Yeah, is that so?”
As long as she couldn't protect her spina for the rest of her life, that was just
self-righteousness.
She spins, she's still early, but she has to learn the world. She has to learn how
to live without her.
She said, “It was time for her to slowly go outside. Today is a long day, so shall
we go a little farther? Let’s go to the aquarium in Neris Kingdom.”
"yes!"
The time Tia was able to stay with Spina was short.
So, she tried to make her time enjoyable as much as possible.
“I, there… … . Tiamat? It's that eyeliner. Are you inside?”
“What day is today really?”
Tia fell in love with the knock that was terrifying to capture her heart.
"come in. Do you want to say hello before you quit your job?”
Tia remembers her.
She found that Ira one day with a serious look on her face she offered herself her
resignation letter.
- Mr. Tiamat. I've got work to do. It's something I swore to do. So, will you
please allow me to retire?
Then that face.
She was always struggling with anxiety and had an expression that could tell that a
child who had been paying attention to her surroundings has become an adult.
Even now, her position was quite dangerous, but her will in her eyes cannot be
broken.
It felt like the child she had to protect has grown up. Tia was even impressed with
her appearance.
That's why she likes Tia too, and she repairs her resignation letter... … .
“I want to get a job again, but I can’t… … ?”
“… … .”
Her grown-up child began to tremble like her child again.
‘Aww, no answer!’
In fact, she didn't even think she was a child. It was something she was determined
to do in the first place with a deep heart.
If there's a problem with her, it's that she had a fatal miscalculation in Ira's
plans.
She thought she was a child when Oz became the [Magic King] in <Spelage>.
She finally said it was her time.
It was time for her to become a right-hand man who would stand by Oz's side and
assist him.
However, Oz returned to <Schientia>.
she came back
She just came back.

“Even if it’s half a year, please… … !”
For Ira, who she excitedly submitted her resignation letter to, she was blown away.
She was not yet confident enough for her to hit the world alone.
“Pooh!”
Tia burst into laughter, not knowing how fast her Aira was burning.
‘Real life is unpredictable.’
She burst into laughter as Tia saw her relationship, which she thought she had gone
away, returned.
Of course, for Ira, whom she had asked for unreasonably, she was afraid of the
sudden burst of laughter.
"Yeah, she didn't have anyone to take over yet, so I'll just look at it this time."
As the end approaches, she thinks, she's all going away. But what is this?
“Still, my salary is cut in half for the time being. I understand?"
"yes… … .”
Whatever she was, it seemed she was still early.
“Sister, the zoo, the aquarium… … .”
"yes? gotta go Of course I have to go.”
Of course, Spina's outing did not arrive. Because she said the world she could see
was too big for a long time.
* * *
The problem that was suddenly blocked was somehow closed through Justitia's
promise.
Now it's really over.The biggest problem I had to deal with beforehand was somehow
able to end it.
From now on, I must prepare my own force and war itself.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 3]
Exp : 1497/1500
One of the reasons I came back to <Schientia>.
heterogeneity of this world. Traces of twisting the rules of the world itself.
day dungeon.
I came here to confirm the identity.
A very convenient space.
Various materials, gold, means to strengthen myself, and even raw materials for
potions that can increase the continuity of battle.
And above all, even a target with diverse and consistent habits.
This is a space that seems to have been prepared for me so far. I think it's too
tailored to me to simply pass it on because it resembles a game.
And maybe that's for sure.
I led the other children in, but it was impossible to enter the dungeon itself as
if something was blocked.
It was the same when I sent only them to see if there was a limit on the number of
people.
It was impossible to enter the dungeon on the days the dungeon was active.
So I can only think of it as a space reserved for me.
Then who?
Who in the world has laid the foundation for this kind of growth for me?
there is only one person Oz.
He must have been trying to convey something to me through this space.
And now the moment has come to check the content of the message.
<Fragment of Prana ×3>
“End with this.”
The last piece that can raise the level of [Master of Mana] has been collected.
[Space Barrier] is later. I don't have time to check it out.
If my predictions are correct... … . This will make one thing clear.
A phrase I haven't seen in a long time.
In the past, I had high expectations every time I leveled up.
I hoped it would get better. But now it's a little different. I already have enough
strength.
But that doesn't mean you don't expect it. Right now, I'm just hoping for a
different direction.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 4]
Exp : Max
As expected, the level of [Master of Mana] was at the end of 4.
This will probably be the last reinforcement.
Of course, just because the amount of mana has increased so drastically, it is not
enough to fire transcendental magic.
[Congratulations!]
[The limit of superlative magic has been lifted!]
“Is that too… … .”
It used to be an outburst of anger, but now I can move on with it.
At first, I could guess that my current state was quite deformed.
Transcendental magic can be said to be an extension of superlative magic.
You can think of it as reaching the transcendental level only when the highest
level of magic grows and you draw a world.
So this is not what I was expecting.
[Skill has been unlocked.]
Yep, that's what I was expecting.
[Dear my family]
Exp : Max
A letter Oz would have left me.
"Long time no see… … .”
No, maybe the first time.
“Expectations have been met.”
The final key to victory has revealed itself.
Chapter 221
By the time I finished the work I had to do in the dungeon on the day of the week.
“Ugh.”
"no… … .”
It was Professor Aira who appeared in front of me. She was pulling at the hem of my
clothes and crying as if it was unfair... … .
“Hey, heh, heck! you are so... … .”
“… … What the hell happened to you? Professor Aira.”
too muchit is you
If I suddenly create a figure like this in the middle of a highway, wouldn't I be

the only one who was the bad guy?
No, to be honest, I'm used to being treated like a bad guy.
But shouldn't you tell me why you're doing this to me?

“I believed… … whoops... … .”
“Calm down for now. Please explain to me.”
“You trampled on my innocence.”
"no."
Are you doing this on purpose?
It's called vacation, but there are a few people around lunchtime.
This is because <Schientia> is a place where people from distant countries can live
comfortably because a wide variety of cultures are mixed.
In addition, new students who started to put down their dormitory luggage a little
early, and current students who are going to take the seasonal semester, there are
so many people.
“… … .”
Still, most of them confirm that I am involved and go their own way again.
Why can it be me? Are you in the same state?
It is unfair. And it's humiliating.
Of course, there are those who don't. Most of the people watching this are freshmen
or returning students.
And among them… … .
“Uh, how… … .”
There was Prinah Lumen, who was indignant, shaking her whole body as if she had
witnessed a shocking sight.
The name of [The Witch of the Ice Castle] is so vivid that she can't even think of
it anymore.
what is this child Was there any connection with Professor Aira?
Why are you so angry?
“You trampled on Lucia-san’s innocence! How could you do that?!”
“Ugh… … Half my salary... … . This is all because of Oz-sama... … .”
“I will be delighted.”
Why are you fussing on both sides?
What the hell did I do wrong? I'm really sorry I'm dying
Since anyone is fine, can't you just tell me so I can understand?
* * *
Once both of them were hooked.
Prina had nothing to do with her junior, Ra, but she was a little hesitant to hit
Professor Ira.
She hit her though.
She is not responsible.
This person just misunderstood and quit <Schientia>.
She may have had a tragic attitude to herself, but nothing has been decided until I
tell her.
She said, “I think I’ll have to quit early so I can go on time… … .”
“Did I look like someone who couldn’t wait that much?”
"no… … .”
When I say it firmly, Professor Aira shudders a lot. under! Anyone who sees me will
know that I am harassing.
“And Prina Lumen. Do you have any excuses?”

“… … Isn't it bad that you played with Lucia-san's heart?"
“I want you to know that the prerequisites for your thinking are wrong. Otherwise,
you die.”
“Hey, shut your mouth… … !”
“No, I am going to die.”
Even now, countless knives are passing me by, from here to Lucia?
I bet I will die.
Even now, I am on a tight tightrope. It is a tightrope walking with the feet full
of blades.
If you don't balance, you die.
"it… … . After all, it's garbage, isn't it?"
“… … right."
When I explained my situation like that. Prina asked with a mysterious expression.
That's right. For some reason, I started to feel sorry for holding on to one.
If you think about it, there is nothing wrong with it except that the subject is
Lucia.
“Still, I don’t apologize.”
"Ah yes… … . First of all, there is a part where I misunderstood, so I won’t worry
about that.”
“Yeah, yes.”
If I admit it so simply, doesn't it seem like I've become a small person?
No, it happened. Now that this has happened, I think it would be better to push
forward the perception that I am a victim.“I’m sorry, please help me for a moment.”
“… … I don’t think of men.”
“It’s not like that.”

I would have asked for help, but seeing the direction it goes in that direction,
you can see how great my karma is.
yeah i'm trash
“Professor Ira. Can you help me too, professor?”
“Are you going to quit your job first?”
“No, don’t make hasty decisions for now… … .”
Why are you so extreme?
Most of all, if I go to Tia to quit my job now, I will retire from this world, not
my job.
I'm not joking, and there's no way I can't be nice to see Tia's flurry of things in
her personality.
Although she often forgets, she is a dragon with different values than humans.
Furthermore, she must be careful not to mislead her, as neither her human laws nor
her morals can hold her.
“I’m going out now. I want to ask you to escort me.”
“Do you need that?”
"I need."
“Are you that strong?”
Of course, as she said, I am strong enough to protect myself.
But isn't the reason for attaching an escort just to protect yourself from powerful
enemies?
I used to bring a lot of escorts including <Tenebris>.
Would they be stronger than me to escort them? not. The reason they stood as an
escort for me was so that I could move comfortably.
“Just because you have the power, you can’t respond to all surprises. Do you know
that an assassin is an assassin for nothing? Even if it’s possible, if you focus on
it, you won’t be able to do what you normally do.”
"okay. But I hate it.”
“Do you know who is paying the grant papers for you?”
“I hate the world, but there are things I have to do.”
Capitalism is also the best.
Can't even such a talented person easily take the reins?
“But that’s fine, but why us?”
Well, that's a reasonable question.
I have many acquaintances. There are many people who have a certain level of skill.
These are the people I can leave behind.
However… … .
Prina Lumen
Ira Merlin
Only these two?
Unfortunately, Justitia has long since left for my favor.
Arietta has returned to the Vatican, and Alexios is not moving because of Ula's
case.
In such a situation, is there any other reliable talented person like this?
And above all.
This work must be done by someone with great insight.
"I… … Mr. Oz. But may I ask what you are doing?”
It is several times better to show in person than to explain honestly.
However, it is also true that giving an explanation was less embarrassing when
faced with an incident.
"We're going to find a monster covered in human skin."
The harbinger of an all-out war.
The time has come to find the agents who have been infiltrating the realm of
mankind one by one from a long time ago.
So far, I haven't done it because of the lack of efficiency.
Wouldn't it be difficult to inflict a significant blow to finding and catching some

of the guys spread all over the world?
On the other hand, it is different now.
If it wasn't long before the war started, they had no choice but to gather here.
The Empire and Tia are sure to be their biggest obstacle, so it's only natural to
plan ahead.
Yes, their purpose.
“Professor Ira. What do you think is the best way to deal with two powerful
beings?”
“Hey, are you crazy? Is this shit right? Oh, or a question with a special hidden
meaning... … .”
Interstitial.
“… … because that's rightYou don't have to worry so much."
I don't know why this person is acting like a puppy in danger of being abandoned.
What makes her so insecure about her? I would have shown her only her favor so far
relatively her?
Anyway, her answer is correct.
“It’s a separation between the two. There is no more basic and efficient way than
that. And what makes it difficult to respond even though you know... … .”
“Are you agitating the people around you?”
“Yeah, that’s right. Prina.”
The monster's target is the distrust between the Empire and Tia.
To be precise, he intends to create a rift between the people of the Empire and the
students of <Schientia>.
To shake the top floor, it is natural to attack from the bottom.
“Our job is to identify monsters with such a purpose.”
It will probably be difficult to completely block it. But it can be a hindrance.
By delaying the timing of their agitation, the timing of an all-out war is delayed.
If so, it would be possible to reduce the burden on Justitia.
"By the way, you're at odds with monsters. It’s a combination that doesn’t match.”
“Is that so? you'll see How are the two combined?”
And you'll know how terrible that combination is when you experience it yourself.
* * *
From <Schientia>, I walk through the city of the Empire with Prina.
Professor Aira hid it near <Schientia>.
The monster's destination will eventually be <Schientia>.
There is only one escort here, so Professor Aira is an insurance in case the
monster is not found.
And Prin, she's never been around the Empire yet, so I'll have to give her a tour
of the city at the same time.
"there… … . Some people have been following us since before.”
“It always happens.”
“Is this always the case? This is the empire... … . It’s terrifying.”
I think I've misunderstood something, but I don't think you need to worry about it.
By the way, why the hell am I not getting any of the things that follow me?
Rather, did it not increase? There are more than 20 people caught in
[Contemplation] alone. Now I can't even tell where they belong.
I understand the <Tenebris> side, but what are the rest of them doing?
"yes?"
“No, would you like to eat bungeoppang?”
“Uh… … yes."
She diverts her attention once again by biting the bungeoppang in the mouth of
Prina, who was looking at her street as if curiously.
It's a lot of work, so why don't you enjoy it until something happens?
This is this business, so I don't want to make you worry too much.
When it comes to choosing who you are in the first place, there are many
candidates.
Yes, too much is the problem.
The place where I am sitting is just a place where there are more enemies.
When you become a king, of course, there are people who look after you.
Moreover, since you are in a foreign country, if you take the opportunity to kill
it, you may be able to separate the Empire and Spellage.
It sounds natural, but people are better at being alienated.
“Hmm… … .”
Close your eyes and look around.
The fact that [Contemplation] can see through the true nature of a monster has
already been proven long ago. So, all you have to do is see... … .
Also not easy to find.
It's not unreasonable because you know me as well as I know you. I would prefer not
to touch it.
But you won't be able to breathe.
Because they too have no choice but to show up in the end to achieve their goals.
It's scary to think like that.
“Ahhhhhhhh!”
An irregular monster appeared.
It looks like a tentacle of something, and it also looks like a weapon it's
holding.
Is it on all fours or two?Are you standing on your feet or are you floating in the
air?
Nothing is certain and nothing is inaccurate.
the only one what doesn't change.
In my eyes, the image of the child was superimposed there.
"indeed… … . He’s the kind of guy who makes you feel bad just by looking at him.”
The monster that came from ‘outside’ of this world screamed.
The sound was so terrible that it made me want to cover my ears involuntarily. To
me, seeing its true form, I heard it as the cry of a child looking for his parents.
“Hey there! Is this normal in the Empire?!”
“… … What nonsense are you talking about? Prina Lumen. There are some things you
don't know about the world."
“Huh?! But before, it's only natural for someone to catch up... … .”
I was able to calm myself down thanks to Prina, who was a bit naive.
My job is not to sympathize with monsters. they are already over
The end of life's death is just resounding like an echo. Don't be fooled.
“I think they found us first?”
The monster that devoured the child must have been a child. Well thought out for
such a terrible combination.
If this was a measure for me and Eleanor who could see the essence of the soul, the
person who planned this plan must be quite a piece of garbage.
“Are you acquaintance? What the hell is that?”
“What is it? It's a monster. Are you out of your mind? Are you going to keep
talking nonsense?”
Were you watching this? Encounter is faster than expected.
Whatever it is, what to do is set.
You can't pretend you didn't see a monster attacking people in real time.
They say that the monster devours the child and takes the soul hostage.
Even that monster must have been an innocent child at one time.
For now, you need to minimize the damage by defeating the monster that has started
running rampant.
just think about it
Intermediate Magic
[Gust Piercing]
It fires magic directly at the monster that has appeared.
Because people are gathered, wide-area magic cannot be used.
The opponent is a discard card to block this side.
It doesn't have that much strength, but its agility is annoying.
“Tie up your legs, Prina.”
“Oh, yes!”
One of the reasons why I brought Prinah is that she uses the magic of her ice
attribute as her main specialty.
Binding effect from freezing.
And ice with physical power is especially advantageous in defensive battles.
"That's Okay!"
“Yeah, I’m holding on to it.”
Prina's freezing magic has caused her legs to be frozen again, and her magic is
deployed again towards the monster.
Intermediate Magic
[Water Falls]
Quad Duck!
Intermediate magic that presses down the opponent with a large amount of water.
Its power isn't as good as a real waterfall, but when it's linked to ice magic like
now, there's nothing like it.
“Kick, Key Ik… … .”
The freezing magic that was binding the monster's feet meets the water stream and
quickly freezes the monster itself.
This prevented movement.
“… … Prina, monsters are annoying to regenerate. So make sure you crush it until
you die.”
“Come on, wait! Where are you going to leave me now?!”
Prina caught me as I was about to run away as if embarrassed.
Compared to her skills, she seems to be in a state of panic.
“I have something to find.”
Being agitated is not an easy task. Even if only one or two people claim it, it is
instigation to be treated like a madman.
one who asserts and one who sympathizes with.
Those who talk bullshit as if analyzing it, those who deliberately appeal only with
emotions while shouting nonsense, and even those who persuade him.
Such a series of processes and shared rolesthere is a law
If we go into detail, there may be more roles.
So, this work has no choice but to have a proper system in place.
“Prina, you must deal with the monster and head straight to Skientia to find it.
There's no way there's only one monster."
“Well, isn’t it safe in Skientia because there is a barrier with Professor Aira?
Will these monsters still go to Schientia?”
Prina would have noticed.
She and her spells I use are at least intermediate level magic.
It is a monster that can be easily subdued even by such magic. Aiming at

<Schientia> with that much power is suicide.
But Prina still doesn't know what the intelligence of the monster I was talking
about is.
“Yes, as you said, Skientia is an impregnable fortress. Neither the inside nor the
outside, such a monster can penetrate.”
"then… … !”
“Then what if their purpose is to head to the impregnable fortress?”
“… … yes?"
The purpose of the monsters is alienation.
There is no need to break the barrier in the first place.
“What if it was enough to just bang your head there and break it in pieces?”
When monsters turn into horrifying corpses in front of people like that, a message
is transmitted just by itself.
"The fact that the monster's purpose is <Schientia> is hardened."
I told Prina.
Their purpose is alienation.
And when she heard that, she said as if the combination of the two words didn't
make sense.
And that is the result.

“You’re a monster because you can risk your life for such an absurdity.”
The monster I'm talking about doesn't just describe the appearance.
That it was a word to describe the incomprehensible way of acting.
Episode 222
“Okay then, Prina Lumen. A monster aiming for alienation lays down its own life and
bangs its head in Skientia over and over again, turning into a horrific corpse.
What about those who saw such a sight?”
“… … You will be anxious.”
“Yeah, don’t worry.”
I'm still afraid of not knowing.
But what if those unknowns are repeating absurd things with terrible appearances?
“You will find out why. Why the monster keeps heading towards Skientia”
If you are afraid of not knowing, try to know it.
Words are really good The problem is that questions that start with fear are easily
swayed by the words of others.
“What if someone’s agitation was added to the questionable situation? It’s making
rumors about the monster’s invasion with a plausible reason.”
"whoever… … .”
“Did I say? Those monsters are wearing human skins.”
Prina was rigid at my words.
She didn't think she had any intelligence in the monster, even though she had heard
me once.
it has no choice but to
It must have been hard to believe that a being who provoked such a primal fear had
intelligence.
“Then what about next?”
"next… … huh?”
Prina stuttered her words as if she had not yet recovered from the shock.
“Okay, now I know why.”
I wouldn't think that the reason was manipulated by anyone.
Even if they have doubts, those who are trembling with fear and anxiety do not
doubt it.
Because believing that way makes you feel safe. And at that point, things move on
to the next.
“But your opponent is a monster. A monster that doesn't even know its identity. If
so, I'll ask the person who guards my fence. Please confirm that the reason is
true, and take action.”
It is a common repertoire.
MyselfWith this tax paid, he trains the soldiers who will be receiving green
salaries.
To put it simply, it means giving attention to the rulers of the empire.
“… … Does that mean there is a crack between the Empire and Skientia?”
“Yeah, it’s simple.”
Simple but really effective.
As the people of the Empire are anxious, the upper levels of the Empire are also in
trouble.
I have to do something, but since I can't even touch the [solvent], I'll just stare
at it in my nervousness.
“I look at you.” That alone is enough to change the mood.
And like it or not, that atmosphere spreads to the students and staff of
<Schientia>.
It doesn't matter what the Emperor's or Tia's intentions are.
What is important is what the people living in the Empire and the students living
in <Schientia> think.
Their anxiety and dissatisfaction can come together and create friction.
“Of course, there is one more purpose… … . I don't have time to explain that now."
Yes, there is one more purpose.
What form does the rumor take?
Someone inside <Schientia> that the monsters are targeting.
Eleanor von Chrysos
Her information about her will be sprinkled on her, and soon her witch hunt for her
will begin.
This point is not explained to Prina. Even if she explains, she won't understand,
and she doesn't even want to talk about her Eleanor.
“So I’m going to have a look at the face of that bastard who’s making up the
bullshit.”
Like last time, there will be his terminal. The monster who will lead the vanguard
in the war and cause this skirmish.
It is now within the Empire.
* * *
The monster's purpose is the princess of <Chrysos>. And what is hiding it is none
other than [Yongjae] and <Schientia>.
A monster that wears a human shell would make such a rumour.
So, what do people think when they hear the rumors?
There have been speculations about <Chrysos> for a long time, if not now.
Maybe they used some evil magic or something.
That's why the sky is broken and the space is tangled up.
In the midst of such suspicious rumors, new rumors are heard.
'An unidentified monster is chasing the princess of <Chrysos>.'
Mixing truth with agitation. And exclude some from the truth.
The usual rumors and new rumors added to it will unify people's perceptions.
All these problems are the fault of the princess of <Chrysos>, who is said to have
run away.
She won't even think she's a victim like them.
So, what about Eleanor, who will be the target of the witch hunt?
Eleanor I know is a wounded person.
She is like a glass marble that has been shattered and cracked with numerous
wounds.
But she is a person who can shine brightly even though such a tape is a glass bead
attached to it.
But it's not that she doesn't get hurt, it's that she can only get up again even if
she gets hurt.
Therefore, this means of her will leave a huge scar on her.
Of course, if it were her, she would be able to rise above her wounds, but... … .
“I am not patient enough to stand by and watch something like that.”
she knows she can't
It is foolish to respond to such a one-sided means of not knowing when and in which
direction it will start.
But by procrastinating.
By pushing hard to the limit.
With that, Eleanor would get her if she could do the least amount of hurt.
I will do that.
It's not in your temper to just be hurt knowingly.
I remember Eleanor's appearance in the game. a lot of peopleShe blamed herself for
the indiscriminate malice she poured out.
The scene that I only saw through a few illustrations over the screen.
I know how terrifying it will be when it becomes reality.
“… … Three with this.”
Silences the screaming soul again. Each one was pure or pure souls.
Monsters with such commonalities rush towards me to death with their bodies
disintegrated.
“It’s terrible.”
But this should be it.
Sometimes the world is better off not knowing, but not now.
know and respond
For Prina, he made the road, and for Professor Aira, to protect the monster's
destination, <Schientia> itself.
And at the same time as I was looking for the culprit that caused this situation, I
started hunting monsters out of the reach of humans.
This condition was the optimal cutting edge.
A character with an SSR level would be able to block a surprise attack by a

monster.
In fact, Alexios defeated numerous raids with his bare body.
I was navigating between the alleys and dealing with the hidden monsters.
“Hey, who the hell are you looking for while running out of breath?”
"ha… … ha… … long time no see. Is this the first time since Chrysos?”
“It’s an unpleasant meeting.”
Another monster appeared.
Like other monsters, his body was disintegrating, but the only difference was that
the monster spoke.
I've encountered something like that.
Yes, that is the border of <Chrysos>.
It is the same as when the monster that devoured the body of the Delay appeared
using another monster as a terminal.
“It’s natural, but doesn’t it appear as a body after all?”
“My body is still in that quiet old castle, is it any different?”
“It is you who made it into a castle.”
“It’s unfortunate.”
Still, it is worthwhile to hunt hard for their soldiers.
The person who organized this event didn't appear in front of me like this.
No, judging by that laid-back attitude, maybe he was deliberately sacrificing the
soldiers to induce me.
“Can we talk for a moment?”
“Is that okay? I don't know how they figured it out, but it looks like they've
noticed my plan. Would you waste your time like this?”
“I’ve done all of that.”
I didn't come here for nothing. Even though they look a little nerdy, they are
elder-level wizards.
And two elder-level wizards are already overpowering enough to be called an army.
“So, do you really have time here? Spellage will recover soon, so can I waste my
time like this?”
“You sound funny. The country will only recover. The monster that nested there
isn't going to recover."
It's a monster... … .
Does the existence of this type of person dare to speak such a word more than
anyone else?
it's not even funny
But now is not the time to be angry at each of these words and actions.
“If it’s a place where monsters nest, you should know that those around them are
also monsters.”
“A monster is a monster, too.”
He knows our side more clearly than we do.

He is a guy who faithfully performs the role of an investigator compared to the
force he has.
“So, what do you want to talk about while wasting time with me here?”
“You recently tried to swallow an agent of the Empire and failed?”
Another hand I can pull out.
A means to stimulate his sense of crisis.
“Are you a little surprised? There are other people who can recognize you.”
“… … .”
The superiority possessed by monsters capable of devouring human appearances and

even memories.
If that advantage is reversed.“As you will soon notice, some of us can see through
your mimicry.”
Alexios has a unique sense.
I am with these two eyes.
Eleanor by the power of the key.
There are various methods, but one can be sure that their mimicry is not perfect.
Perhaps even elder-class wizards with great insight could notice it. In fact,
Prudence Loa had discovered the monster's habits.
That's why I brought those two.
Well, he showed up on the other side before he could even check it.
“Aren’t they a minority anyway?”
“It’s a minority, but it’s elite. When the elite moved. Do you think the agents you
sent in can hold out?”
“There’s nothing you can’t do. Then why not try it once? hunting.”
"Oh yeah? Hunting... … ?”
There's something I've always been concerned about.
He is performing his role as an investigator relatively faithfully.
He gathers information, steals, and takes advantage.
In that case, you have to worry about the threat of blown away like this. Even if
you know it's impossible.
If the plan is exposed, that alone is a risk.
It's not enough to understand the plan like this, so I'm wondering if there's a
hidden means for me, who is showing me a dignified figure... … .
“Why the hell are you doing this?”
“You are acting deliberately to cause unnecessary damage.”
He is grinding soldiers as if he were putting firewood into a fire.
It is not yet the time for him to show his valor as a vanguard.
The war has not yet occurred and he is in the process of scheming to gain an
advantage.
Of course, it would not be surprising if some soldiers were sacrificed in the

process.
But if that's intentionally sacrificing, it's a different story.
“It was before. I haven't found you yet, but I've sent soldiers to kill you."
A monster appeared in the middle of the main road.
And the monsters that stood in my way one after another as I was walking down the
alley.
“And just like that. You acted like you liked my provocations, didn't you?"
“… … .”
The means I showed you came out as if you were going to try it.
I don't understand that judgment.
It's understandable if you want to run away. It's understandable if it's time to
prepare something.
If there was a way to respond to my means, it would rather be an opportunity.
But the opponent appeared in front of me as if they were defenseless.
There was no sign of hiding, no sign of fighting, no plan of responding.
If that's the case, it's just pushing you into a situation where you have no choice
but to die.
Did I even have to do that?
I didn't catch them, I was just looking for them?
“What is your purpose?”
Yeah, what I had to ask was this, what I thought was awkward.
This guy was like that from the beginning.
While he faithfully performed his role, he lost more than necessary.
He is said to be terminal at the same time, but he appeared directly in front of

me.
While he is overly cautious, he enjoys gambling in a strange way.
The two tendencies cannot coexist.
“I’m asking you something obvious. don't you know too We fight to survive.”
“I am asking about your purpose, not your purpose.”
“… … .”
The purpose of ‘existence outside’ is survival.
But that is a common purpose, not an individual purpose.
I care about the purpose of the guy in front of me right now.
Simply put, such inconsistent behavior is very offensive.
"flaw… … .”He wanted to remain silent at my words, but then burst into laughter.
“Hah ha ha ha ha!”
Laughter soon turned into laughter.
“It’s just an illusion.”
“… … Is it an illusion?”
“Yeah, delusion. But what... … . I have to admit that I have to admit. It is also
true that I have personal goals, not military commanders.”
He groaned briefly, twisting his neck groaningly.
And as a signal, the other monsters that had been hiding began to appear in front
of me one by one.
I don't intend to fight.
In the first place, they were prepared with the intention of stimulating the
psychological fear and displeasure of the collapse of the body.
I can't even fight a proper fight with me right now.
“I am right.”
Whoops!
The guy trampled on the monster that approached him with one foot and began to chew
on it.
It is a site of terrible kin predation.
“Only I am right.”
Whoops!
It's like putting firewood into a fire. The guy slaughtered his soldiers as if
nothing happened.
“I must be right.”
Whoops! Whoops! Whoops!
No matter how he looked at it, it couldn't be any more anger.
It's really emotional.
“What does this look like to you?”
“… … monster."
“Then what is this for me? soldier? a soldier? no!"
Whoops!
The guy was already screaming with the blood of his own people on his lips.
“These are the words of those who have made the wrong choice!”
The appearance of a monstrously distorted monster.
No, even worse than that.
The guy immediately ran towards me, screaming a shrill voice at me.
advanced magic
[Thunder Calling]
It's not a problem to subdue a guy who rushes to you with the intention of dying.
It was more like a moth flying into the fire than an attack.
Seeing that, I unintentionally developed magic. I did it involuntarily at that deaf

look.
Even if I take down that terminal here, it's not going to kill me.
This isn't even knocked down.
It's just that the conversation table is destroyed.
“Ttt, did you throw away the terminal… … .”
"flaw… … . This conversation ends here. No, the conversation itself is over. Next
time we see it, it will be a battlefield.”
Whatever the reason, it became impossible to extract information from him. As long
as the terminal is disconnected, the conversation itself will not be established.
“I have no regrets. I am not the only one who regrets it.”
The guy mumbled the same words over and over, like a broken radio.
Now I could see where the idea of the chosen people came from.
I understand how the guy behaves.
It was because his eyes that slowly faded away were so familiar.
I've never seen eyes like that.
“… … If I regret it.”
Yes, he was the first opponent I decided to defeat.
He had eyes similar to that of the beginner martial arts professor Gerard Oren.
Even though it's uncertain, I decide everything just because I want to think that
way.
He doesn't turn back, even though he knows it's clearly the wrong way.
One reason why Gerard Oren, the monster before his eyes, refuses to admit failure
and overturns that fact.
“Because every evil that I have done for a purpose loses meaning.”
It is because the road they have walked so far has gone so far that it is almost
impossible to turn back.
"I'm right, they're just stupid losers."
The monster muttered like that as it collapsed.
“It has to be… … .”
Episode 223
The monster that swallowed the delay.
He was such a terrible monster from the start.it's not The place he lived was just
like any other world.
The good and bad sides of the world.
good people and bad people.

It was a mediocre, ubiquitous world where everything coexisted.
What's a little special is that they don't know hunger.
Even if they don't eat or drink, they won't die.
“It’s so pitiful that you guys die if you don’t eat regularly.”
And one of those people.
The man who appeared to be a researcher was staring blankly at the dog lying on the
street.
“It’s hunger… … . You must have been abandoned by God. They are like poor guys.”
They can receive in their bodies the grace of God that is rooted in the world just
by being.
Therefore, other creatures that eat and drink water were not understood. Wouldn't
such a life be inconvenient?
To them, ignorant of hunger, they were permanent organs and the rest had to be seen
as uncomfortable creatures that needed to be recharged.
“Theo. What are you doing here?"
"yes? Oh, Penny. I was just watching the poor life abandoned by God. It’s
unfortunate.”
“… … If you want to pick it up, how about doing that?”
"I? Why?”
The man named Theo smiled cynically and shrugged her shoulders, but the woman named
Penny looked at Theo and gave her a bitter smile.
“Otherwise, there is no need to take great care of it.”
By the time Theo found the puppy lying on the side of the road, she had already
made a number of steps.
First of all, he not only covered his body with a towel so he wouldn't be shivering
from the cold, but he was even looking for food for the dog to eat.
Penny couldn't help but smile at the way she was so kind.
“Well, if life is so imperfect, higher creatures like us should take care of it. It
makes sense.”
“Theo… … . You still have a lot of useless adjectives.”
Theo carefully lifted her puppy, ignoring her penny's absurdity.
“By the way, Penny. What else did you come here for?”
"Oh right. The commander is calling.”
“The director?”
“Yeah, why?”
Theo wanted to ponder for a moment, and then she said with a trembling expression
on her face.
“Isn’t it because you and I got into an accident?”
Theo and Penny had an accident in her lab and she was kicked out.
Usually, the two of them belonged to a fairly competent category, but for some
reason, only when they collaborated, accidents occurred and they were not very
compatible.
It was the two of them who caused the accident, so the two were tied together and
called pœnítĕo.
Like the word meaning “to regret,” it meant that it would be regrettable to have
two people do the same thing.
“No, Penny. It's your fault in the first place, isn't it? When I was working, you
came to me and an accident happened. I am embarrassed.”
“It’s a shame that other people do that, but let’s not do it among ourselves.”
Penny muttered with a gloomy expression on Theo's words.
“Well, it’s not like that. If that was the case, I would have called too.”
"Oh yeah?"
"right. It was just that I was kicked out like you, but I ran into you by chance
and came to tell you.”
"okay?"
Theo breathed a sigh of relief while thinking skeptically.
‘It’s the boss… … .'
It has been 4 years since he worked in this lab for the project.
He doesn't remember having any conversation with the warden.
“First of all, what… … okay."
Theo found himself immediately after leaving his puppy to Penny.Da visited the
director of the institute.
“Chief? This is Theo. May I come in?”
“Oh, are you here? Come on in. I was waiting for you.”
"Forgive me for being late."
“No, I don’t care because I summoned you without prior notice.”
A gentle-looking old man.
Gentilis, the director of Theo's research institute for life sciences, put down his
teacup and smiled kindly.
“So today… … What did you call me for?”
“I will say it outright. Researcher Theo. Hey, would you like to participate in my
research?”
"Yes… … ?”
Theo couldn't help but find Gentilis's words embarrassing.
He had some original projects, and most importantly, Theo didn't know what Gentilis
was working on.
The head of the research institute to which he belonged was a man of many secrets.
Nothing is known about the study.
With such a large laboratory and such a huge amount of support, nothing is known
about it.
Needless to say, it was impossible to even know what kind of research he was
majoring in before.
“Oh, of course, I’m not forcing you. I was just wondering if it would be okay if it
was you.”
“But your research… … .”
“Of course, it is still a secret. Since this is a secret project entrusted to me by

the state, it is something that only the person concerned can explain.”
“Is that so?”
“It won’t be too much of a burden. I just heard that your project is nearing
completion. If we're going to replenish our staff, wouldn't it be better to have a
colleague in the same lab?"
“Oh, yes. That's for sure.”
Theo doesn't have much recollection of Gentilis, but it's true that he spent close
to four years together in this lab.
It is better to select trusted people around you than to find and filter out spies
who are looking for research content from outside and increase the number of people
around you.
Theo was relieved a bit by then. Isn't that the most understandable reason?
“I’ll give you the answer step by step. I just wanted to ask your opinion today.”
“Oh, yes.”
So the conversation is over. The moment Tae-oh was about to leave the room in the
awkward silence.
“Researcher Theo.”
"Yes?"
Gentilis said.
“I think you are like me. So if you join this project, you probably won't regret
it."
A soft smile and a voice full of trust.
But, why did Theo hear the word of trust?
"Yes… … .”
It looked like goosebumps.
* * *
Theo eventually joined the project at Gentilis' request.
just for a moment. He had made up his mind as if possessed by the words that he
would not regret it.
Originally, he would have had to think about it for a long time.
He will not know if he will regret it or not until the end is reached.
It only matters how you fill the process for results.

Fortunately, however, Gentilis was not lying. It was clear that he said it was
research to save the world.
"This… … .”
“As you can see. We are perishing.”
Theo understood.
The meaning of those verbose words he said to save the world.
extinction of the tribe. If that's the case, he'd just hide it. No, it was
something that should never have been revealed.
Because it was easily expected that people would panic when that fact went out.
“Are you raising a dog?”
“Oh, yes. picked up by accident We are protecting it as it is difficult to survive

if we do not eat something.”As with Penny, Theo hid his shame by extorting his
goodness and wrapping it in the ideology of the chosen people.
“Yes. But it's not just dogs. The fish that swim in the sea and the birds that fly
in the sky. Don't they all feed their lives by consuming something?"
The director wanted to smile bitterly when he saw Theo like that, and then he
continued the story.
“But we don't. For us, food is just a luxury item.”
Gentilis held up her teacup. It was filled with a liquid that looked like blood,
perhaps due to the lighting.
“It’s tea. It's because I like to burn it a little thick. If it's okay with you,
would you like to hear it too?"
“Oh, no. it's okay."

Even if I ate, I was not full, and even if I drank, my thirst did not go away.
Because they do not have such a system in the first place.
“We can survive without eating or drinking. Now, if we get our nutrients from the
food they eat, what do we get our nutrients from?”
“… … This is Daeva. Commander.”
“That’s right. For convenience, we call it that way. We gain strength through that
'Deva'. But it also means the opposite.”
Gentilis broke out in a cold sweat.
He is a person who can assume extraordinary situations out of natural situations.

He was the only person to assume.
“How on earth can we live without Daeva?”
“… … that."
How can we survive if the world loses air?
It was like that question.
Once such an assumption is established in the first place, it is irreversible.
“Maybe the imperfect life is us, not them.”
You can live without eating or drinking. But they must also need something.
And there was no substitute for that 'something'.
It is impossible to create artificially, so if such a situation arises, there is no

choice but to perish.
“Until now, that has been just a household. It was just an illusion. but look at
this Assumptions are becoming reality, delusions are becoming a phenomenon.”
The data presented by Gentilis included the fertility rate over the past five
years, as well as the phenomenon that life itself is dying out.
Thoroughness, no, in a sense it was a kind of madness to believe that it would
happen.
"why… … . Did you choose me?”
“Didn’t you say I think you are like me.”
“… … .”
His head was dizzy.
If it was a religious eschatology, they would sneer, but the person in front of
them was an authoritative researcher and was also holding objective data.
The more Theo read the material, the more he couldn't help but shudder at the
ominous thing that climbed up his body.
The end, no, incomplete species culling is approaching in real time.
“At this rate, there are only three years left… … .”
“Yes. In the next three years, ‘Deva’ will disappear from this world.”
"After that? What will happen after ‘Deva’ is gone?”
"Well? I don't know what will happen. So we're just looking for all we can do to
prepare."
Theo felt the pressure of determination in the eyes of his warden.
Research to save the world.
There's no way Theo doesn't know how heavy it is to jump into such a research. His
failure will soon lead to the extinction of the species.
"I… … .”
in that pressure and fear.
“What can I do first?”

Theo made a choice.
A choice that you will probably only regret.
* * *So time goes by and goes by.
The promised moment of destruction was already at hand. Theo came up with as many
hypotheses and countermeasures as possible with the director and numerous
researchers.
He couldn't do anything but that.
What would you do? The ‘Deva’, which they always carry in their body and use as
energy, is a power that has not been proven so far.
I couldn't even figure out the power, so how can I find a countermeasure?
What they can do is after the ‘Deva’ disappears from this world. It was about what
they could do.
“Theo, you look tired these days, are you okay? Would you like a cup of coffee?”
“… … Thanks, Penny.”
“Even in this kind of situation, you are a very different kind of researcher.”
“Nothing… … . Nothing has been decided yet.”
There were many people who felt the destruction. That's normal.
When the fertility rate statistics for the past year became zero, people had no
choice but to remember that fact even if they didn't like it.
Clear statistics made certainty out of vagueness.
In fact, the overall lifespan was also decreasing, and there were too many
mysterious deaths that could not even determine the cause of death.
“Uncle Rosen, who lived next door. He collapsed suddenly yesterday.”
“… … .”
“It is another disease of unknown cause. He was still on the right side, but at
some point he became weak and died.”
"I see."
“There, Theo. How do you think the research will pay off?”
"I see… … . So will we all die like this?”
Theo could notice one thing from Penny's tone.
Theo looked at Penny with a startled look, and Penny had a smirk on Theo's face as
if it was funny.
"you… … Did you know?”
“Well, you knew. How much is our exchange, I don't know. Every time you hear a
rumor that someone has died, you've been trying."
“I thought I was confident in my poker face, but I guess I wasn’t.”
“Isn’t that the case too?”
Penny giggled at Theo's self-help and slapped Theo in the back.
“Because I noticed. Wouldn't anyone else notice?"
"okay… … ?”
“Yeah, it’s me. So stay strong. Even if you fail, no one will blame you. at least i
do So don't be afraid.”
“It’s not about blaming someone. It cannot be a burden.”
“Well, it’s been four years already. It's too late to regret it now, isn't it?"
“Yeah, it’s too late to regret… … .”
Theo refreshed his mind by washing his face. It was too late to regret.
He has no choice but to do his best until the moment of the end arrives.
“I’ll go back to the lab.”
“Yes, Theo. I'll wait here. If I go, it seems like it will create synergy in a bad
way again.”
"Well… … . Even if you follow me and an accident happens.”
The two are collectively known as pœnítĕo.
The two of them did something they would regret to the extent that it could be
called a “must have”.
The two of them often created synergy in a bad way, to the extent that Theo also
admits it.
However… … .
“I don’t want to regret it.”
"yes?"
Theo denied jinx for the first time. Yep, that was just a jinx after all. It was a
means to excuse his own failure.
“Because it’s too late to regret as you said. If it was a society that would
explode with one mistake, we would have been poorly prepared from the beginning.”
No more excuses.
I just do my best to do my job so as not to regret it.
Theo headed back to the laboratory.
Chapter 224
anxiety, nervousness.
recentThat was the only atmosphere I felt in the laboratory.

It is natural.
Even though I put so much time into it, I still haven't been able to figure it out.
No, at least one thing is certain.
When the 'Deva' is exhausted, a person dies.
It is not completely exhausted, but there are people who are dying of weakness even
now, even when the concentration has only decreased.
Every time we hear of a person's death in the news, and whenever statistics about
him come to them with solid numbers.
Researchers were exhausted.
It was a situation in which he was enjoying his powerlessness to the extent that he
would never again be in the world.
Therefore, the whole laboratory is dark, gloomy, and lonely.
It used to be a laboratory, but... … .
"what… … ?”
Today was something different.
When Theo opened the door to the laboratory, he felt silence. And it was so choking
that his throat became cramped.
It's impossible.
It is a place where people who are researching while reducing their sleep because
their lives are wasted in order to save the world are gathered.
Some people can relax like you do, but you can't be so quiet without people.
“Hey there!”
Theo opened his mouth cautiously in an unknown anxiety.

He wanted to find someone.
But at the same time he was confident he wished he had none.
I just wish that everything was my own misunderstanding and rain.
I wanted to see the researchers open the door right away and the exhausted
researchers sitting in their seats again and doing their research.
“… … .”
The laboratory is spacious.
Isn't it a place where research is conducted to save the world?
It is a place where all the equipment that can be used as well as support from the
country or the whole world are gathered.
It was a size that would not be lacking even if it was a village.
The feeling of silence in such a large laboratory, the dark background.
He grabbed Theo's leg and prevented him from moving forward.
While Theo hesitated.
"Well? Ah, Researcher Theo. It was you.”
“Chief… … ?”
I saw Gentilis approaching with a benevolent smile.
“Researcher Theo. Listen to me, I've finally found a way. Our efforts have been
rewarded!”
Theo saw Gentilis approaching with slow steps toward him and slowly backed away.
“During the course of my research, I realized that we are imperfect life. What is
the reason, why did the God who made us make us this way?”
“Chief.”
“Of course, it wasn't like that in the first place. I thought it was because we
just couldn't figure out what a 'Deva' was, so we couldn't find a solution."
“Chief!”
“But I finally figured out what a Daeva is. Daeva was the energy that made up the
soul!”
“Chief!!”
"ah… … .”
Gentilis stopped at Theo's shout.
“I was just talking too much. Yes, Researcher Theo. What do you want to say?”
Gentilis took a step back and asked in a calm tone.
Theo trembled with his face pale blue.
I didn't understand the situation now.
Gentilis smiled kindly at him, but there was something decisive that was different
from usual.
“What the hell did you do with the other researchers… … ?”
The white coat, which seemed to symbolize Gentilis, was stained with blood.
No, it's not just the white coat. There was no place without blood.
"Well? Oh, that's right. It seems like you explained it too much.”
“Isn’t that… … .”
Gentilis was as usual.

Yes, even though there was blood all over his body, it was the same as usual.
Theo looked like he was going to get nauseous.
This guy isn't crazy all of a sudden.Until now, I just haven't had a chance to show
it.
He was like this from the beginning.
“Did you kill me?”
“If you look at the results, it will be like that.”
"why… … . Did you kill me?”
“Because this is the law that prevents extinction.”
Gentilis continued her explanation, wiping her blood-stained glasses.
“Like I said before. We were imperfect lives.”
Gentilis had always been suspicious. Why can they survive without supplementation?
Others thought it was a blessing, a proof of perfection, but he had a different

opinion.
Why are they different? Could it be that they weren't just subjects that someone
put on the test bench?
And when I realized that ‘Deva’ is a remnant of God. When he realized that it was
the last mercy of God who abandoned him. Gentilis finally realized.
“Deva was limited from the beginning. We were failed creatures and euthanized
subjects.”
then.
at this point in realizing it.
Who the hell could accept that?

It was the same with Gentilis.
“Deva is a soul. It is precisely the energy that makes up the soul. And we were so
unstable in spirit that we periodically took Daeva into our body.”
It's not like God's blessing.
They were more imperfect than any other living thing.
“Maybe God wanted to create a perfect creature, so he created us, but failed, so he
left with minimal mercy and energy.”
Their extinction was certain.
If the Daeva is the power of the soul, and only God can create it.
Now they can only think that they have been abandoned by God.
“But there was a way. We don't get energy from ordinary luxuries. But like all
living things, it has a mouth and a digestive system. Why do you think?”
"no way… … .”
“As expected, Researcher Theo. I thought you would notice it sooner than anyone
else. Because you look like me.”
“It wasn’t enough to kill the researchers, they ate them… … ?”
“It’s a little different. I had to eat it alive. It is natural for the soul to
depart from a dead human.”
Theo couldn't say anything more. I'm speechless.
Even if that's true, it's not normal to be able to kill people without any
hesitation.
“… … Did they try to kill the warden? Or have you committed a sin worthy of death?”
"No way! They are not guilty. How can they be guilty of those who have given their
time and effort for the sake of the world?”
“Then why the hell… … .”
“There is no other reason. I just wanted to live. It's really sad. They were
special people like me.”
“… … .”
Gentilis had no guilt.
I was just looking at everything objectively. It was narcissism, disgusting even to

be called a sociopath.
“When I collapsed due to the lack of a Daeva. I had a sudden awakening, and thrust
my teeth towards the nape of the researcher who was trying to support me. Do you
know what happened in that moment?”
Gentilis exclaimed with joy, as if he didn't care about Theo's terrified look.
“I have made evolution!”
“… … Evolution?”
"okay! My teeth are sharper than the fangs of beasts, and my strength has surpassed
that of a human!”
Gentilis said, trying to put his wiped glasses back on, then tossing them aside.
“Now that I see it, my eyesight has returned. You see, Researcher Theo? All we
could eat was one from the beginning. Right away… … kin.”
tuk.Gentilis threw something blood-stained at Theo.
"ah… … .”
A red heart that still beats as if she did not notice her own death.
It was only when the heart fell to the floor that Theo realized he was sitting
there.
He was afraid. But that's not why he didn't sit down.

“It is a moment of choice. Researcher Theo.”
I had no strength in my body.
It felt like something important was about to scatter inside of him.
- Uncle Rosen who lived next door. You suddenly fell down yesterday.
What suddenly came to my mind was the people who had been weakened by the lack of
Daeva.
Yes, it's just that it was you next turn.
It must be Theo's future for him to become weak and die like everyone else.
However… … .
“Our bodies may be perfect, but our souls are unstable.”
A red heart in front of you. Evidence of misery that should be disgusting.
“The essence of man is soul and body. Which one do you think it is?”
How could it look so sweet?
“Where should we really put the meaning of our existence, with our imperfect souls?
Soul or body?”
Gentilis smiled as Theo stretched out her hand towards the beating heart of her
soul.
“Yes, we who cannot find the meaning of existence in our souls must become
‘external beings’.”
Gentilis looked at Theo for a long time. He picks up her dog, like an adolescent
boy, in his act of hiding his good deeds.
Others may have felt disrespectful good deeds, but well... … .
-If life is so imperfect, higher creatures like us should take care of it. That
makes sense.
“We cannot be heroes.”
It looked different to Gentilis.
“After all, it’s because they believe they are more special than others.”
Theo decided to rise above the death of others in order to live his life.
Until recently, he had been crying out for morality to Gentilis, but he forgot
everything and coveted the lives of others.
In that ghastly and wretched mourning.
“Yeah, after all, you must have been a hypocrite who, like me, was obsessed with
the idea of the chosen people. Researcher Theo.”
There was only 'self'.
* * *
He thought, having swallowed up the body of the present Theo, that is, Delay.
“There is nothing more foolish than struggling with a certain end.”
He chose life in perdition.

After eating the heart of an unknown person, he desperately tried to find another
way.
But he had no other way.
The choice left to them is to either become a monster and survive, or die as a
human.
There were only two of them, and Theo chose to live as a monster.
“It’s so funny.”
Penny chose to be human.
Many other people wished to die as human beings.
But what about the results?
Unlike when the concentration of Daeva was low, when it disappeared completely,
people started to collapse instead of dying.
The soul itself collapsed and began to devour the life around it.
“Because they want to be clean, because they cry out for justice.”
Theo's first sight of the phenomenon was in the form of Penny, who wished to die as
a human.
“It doesn’t have to be that way.”
Penny, who must have been slowly dying on the bed, swallowed Theo's puppy in an
instant.
Like a hungry beast filling its stomach.
looking so miserable.
It was no longer a penny.
It was just a beast that devoured other life to fill its decayed soul.
‘Look,The hypocrites who cried out that they wanted to remain human!’
In the end, what was right was that he had given up his dignity in order to
survive.
There is no 'penny'.
Only ‘Theo’ remained.
So he has no regrets any more. Theo alone can't be any word, so even regretting it
is impossible now.
“… … So stop now.”
Theo has been watching the interior of the Empire from Chrysos's Royal Palace ever
since the conversation with Oz broke down.
His plan has not yet been realized.
Even if he succeeded anyway, it was a plan that would not have been of much use.
It is much simpler to think of post-processing than it is to defend.
“Isn’t it time to give up?”
But, foolishly, there was a person who blocked such an attack with a single person.
More inefficient than ever, more emotionally than ever.
“Why the hell are you holding on?”
He had a person who never gave up on things he couldn't do in the past.
Oz Quo Vadis.
He had already been thwarting Theo's plans for nearly two weeks.
This is a battle between group and individual.
As he has to respond to an unexpected surprise attack, Oz is in a state where he

cannot rest comfortably for even a moment.
However, it is only to earn time by doing so.
“Cowardly hypocrite.”
Why don't you succumb in the face of obvious results?
Theo eventually decided to devour others in order to survive.
But Oz did not back down even in the face of the obvious consequences.
It looked as if he was rebuking him for not being able to do it.
“… … Ultimately, it will fail.”
It was so unpleasant.
The result is as obvious as it can be seen.
But nevertheless.
"You're sure to become a monster in the face of fatal failure... … .”
He couldn't take his eyes off him, as if he were struggling.
Episode 225
“King of Oz. Shouldn't he get some rest?"

Week 2 of responding to the attacks of ‘external beings’.
As she was about to sit on the park bench, Lucia, who followed the escort, murmured
like that.
Well, second to anything else.
“Isn’t that name uncomfortable?”
“As for calling you ‘Sir Oz’… … It’s just awkward to call you by name.”
“He’s a picky guy.”
“If possible, would you call me delicate?”
“It must be very delicate.”
It's just that the title has changed from 'Prince' to 'King', but it feels like the
sense of distance has gotten farther away.
Both are equally informal. Is it a difference in familiarity?
“More than that, you want to rest? That's not bad either. If only you guys could
take over my work.”
“A horse with bones? I hope you understand though. Responding to issues like these
after they occur can save a lot of manpower.”
"Well. I think the Emperor thinks the sacrifice of one student is worth it.”
“I will not deny it. His Majesty the Emperor is such a person.”
Antares van Helios.
He will never cooperate in this matter.
If he freed the soldiers and turned the guard around and watched, my burden would
be greatly reduced.
In the end, it is not preparing for the waste of manpower and resources, but rather
taking follow-up measures.
“… … Sorry for not being of any help.”

“Lucia, you have nothing to be sorry for. At first, I expected that we wouldn't be
able to cooperate on this. I was just having a hard time, so I tried to fight
once.”
Yes, Antares gave up now to prepare for this future.
Angry at me trying to protect EleanorHowever, his decision is understandable.
No, it's rather normal.
Before being cold-blooded, he made good judgment as a monarch.
“In the beginning, the risk was too big for the emperor.”
If your opponent is just a reactionary, you can invest manpower and resources
depending on the situation.
But the opponent is a monster. It is also a monster that swallows people and
absorbs their appearance and memories.
Freeing the soldiers to stop such a monster may be effective right now, but it's
like having a time bomb that will explode in the future.
As long as he has had contact with Delay in the past, Antares would know that.
“It’s not that I’m just stupid, so I’m not like this.”
If you were only going to invest your time here, there was no reason to move so
quickly in the first place.
In the end, the most important thing is the power of the self. It's only natural
because I have to survive to save someone or not.
"I… … Yes, I chose him as a magic test.”
“… … In a way, that statement is probably correct. Still, looking at your

negligence, I can't help but think that way."
I haven't slept for two weeks, so I can understand why you're not talking.
“I didn’t plan on doing this from the beginning. But when I actually tried it, I
realized that I was lacking for a long time.”
The magic that I chose to counter the instigation of the Delay is one of Salem's
three great transcendental magics.
It is the essence of magic, also called “moving puppet”.
“Come now, but… … . Salem was an outrageous monster.”
My teeth are trembling.
This magic is uniquely difficult among the three transcendental magics of Salem.
Efficiency against mana is good, but it consumes a lot of mental power.
First of all, the steps required to make one doll are absurdly numerous.
And even if the finished doll has autonomous driving ability, it is the caster who
maintains the magic.
Yes, Salem has maintained this crazy magic for decades.
“I wondered if people could use magic while sleeping… … . There must have been
someone who could do that.”
“Even at first glance, I know that it sounds absurd.”
No, does that make sense?
That is to say that the usual life pattern itself is nothing less than a process.
It is said that for the sake of magic, a process was established even in the
pattern of life… … .
I don't know how to do it, and I don't have time to learn it.
“So, how long are you planning to do this?”
“It can’t be long. I know that too. I know... … .”
Yeah, it's foolish to hold on like this. I've already earned enough time, and it's
safe to say that I've achieved my original goal.
But there's only one reason not to step back.
“I can’t get out of my feet prematurely because I know the result.”
I just don't like it.
To leave a situation where it was obvious that someone would get hurt.
“Well, you are.”
Lucia shrugged her shoulders as if she knew she would and sighed.
“You’re a scumbag managing a fishery that has a rough way of dealing with people,
has a dirty personality, tries to take advantage of someone whenever you have a
spare time, trusts that handsome face and throws gossip all over the place… …
Still, he's a good person."
“… … Just because you add a compliment to the back doesn't mean that the bad words
you put in front of you don't go away?"
It's like this naughty cat
Don't hold on to the tail!
“Huh.”
Lucia gave her a proud look, as if she had expected her, and she avoided my hand.
I guess I'm having a hard time failing this

“So I figured out how to help you on my own.”
"you? me?"
“… … No matter how much the reactionI don’t think there is too much trust.”
It's not that she doesn't really trust her.
It's just hard to believe that she had a way for her to solve this situation for
her.
If she were the means she could, she probably would have thought she was me too.
But that can't be. It's because she's a soldier who, after all, has many
restrictions on her actions.
“You also said that you don’t think it’s good to stay in this situation.”
"okay."
“Then, can you stop buying time soon?”
"you… … .”
If someone else had said something like that, they would have thought they didn't
listen to what I said earlier.
But the opponent is Lucia. She is a relatively cool soldier.
“You know, you should stop. And if you can't stop... … .”
The reason I'm maintaining the current situation is because I don't like the
situation in which Eleanor gets hurt.
If so, there is only one way.
“I have no choice but to ask the person concerned.”
“Your expression doesn’t make sense. teacher. I thought you were overdoing it
again.”
“… … .”
the party to be hurt.
Eleanor came out of <Schientia> without fear.
You know she's number one on her monster list, but she's daring indeed.
Fortunately for her, though, she kept her identity and appearance hidden.
She struggles a lot with unconventional behavior.
“I’ve heard all the stories.”
“Lucia… … . She trusted you as a soldier, so why did she betray you again like
this?”
“You should have thought of me as a friend before me as a soldier.”
match!
When Lucia clapped her hands, the people around her changed their movements at once
and began to take control of her surroundings.
“If it were you, you would have noticed that our agents are around here. Haven't
you been crowding around for a while?"
“… … .”
exactly.
attention was off.
He was only looking at the existence of monsters, so he didn't pay attention to his
surroundings. No, it also means that I believed in Lucia.
“… … But I betrayed you.”
“It was for you.”
“I didn’t believe in the damned beast… … .”
“Oh, anyway, isn’t that too harsh?”

Lucia is crying.
Is this the first time you have heard such direct hate speech?
It may be because she was more delicate than she thought she was usually arguing
with her in every small matter.
she's a naughty guy
“Master, come to think of it, haven’t you seen the results of my training?”
While Lucia turned around crying. Eleanor said, throwing away the robe that had
covered her body.
“Would you like to play a match?”
“Dalian?”
“Yes, I know that Master is working for me. But I'm not just a child to be
protected. Can't we just avoid getting hurt?"
“It’s not like that… … . I never thought of you as a child worthy of such
protection.”
Yep, I'm not trying to get her chubby while overprotecting her.
She has suffered many injuries to this day. She has received wounds that she did
not need to suffer from reckless malice.
It's a no-brainer.
So what I do is respect, not protection.
“Then, how about this? Because I've never defeated a master before. This time, it
was because he was aiming at the situation in which the master was weak.”
“… … Are you crazy?”
She can be said to be opportunistic, but Eleanor, who prefers a more dignified and
glamorous figure than anyone else, can't seem to like it.
Even if she defeats me in this state, she will only get hurt.
And above all.

“Even if I’m this weak, do you think you can win?”
“… … tartIt’s sour.”
I know better that there are restrictions on Eleanor's growth.
No matter how hard she tries, as long as her mind is still unstable, the limit is
clear.
No matter what the outcome of this confrontation, it will only hurt Eleanor.
When I win, Eleanor will feel helpless again.
And if I lose even one thing, she will be exposed to Eleanor's reckless evil.
Such malice destroys even the warriors of reversal. There is no way that she, who
has a more glassy mentality than her others, can't stand it.
“Many people.”
But Eleanor said as if it had already been decided, clutching the handle of the
sword hanging behind her on the back.
“I know she cares about me and tries to protect me.”
And she has one more bag.
He even grabbed the handle of her long sword, which was hung from her waist.
“But that is not enough. Receiving only one-sided help... … People cannot grow.”
“It’s not urgent. You are already strong enough and you will be strong in the
future. You should also know that if you rush too much, you will end up doing
things wrong.”
“It’s like being surrounded by a bomb that is about to explode.”
Eleanor smiled cheekily as she pointed out my current situation.

“Now that you do, you are trying to teach me.”
“There is something to be learned from the stones lying on the roadside, but
wouldn’t the teacher also have something to learn from me?”
“Yes. Even if you look like this, I have a lot of respect for you.”
“I know. I am a person worthy of respect.”
“… … That confidence is the exception.”
Still, it is true that she has a lot to learn from Eleanor.
Isn't she the main character of fame? That he deserves to be treated like that.
“In the federal government, this is what they call ‘Cheongchuleoram’.”
“Are you planning on overcoming me in this state and trying to brag?”
“No, but it could be a rehearsal. … … later You really might get stabbed, don't
you?"
What is the situation that will really stab you?
Her ferocious smile, which is rarely seen, chills her spine.
I'm not sure what the rehearsal is for, but I'm sure it's not a normal thing.
“Will the player make concessions?”
"no."
Intermediate Magic
[Stalagite]
Pour her magic at her.
The surrounding gaze is being blocked by <Tenebris> under Lucia anyway.
It will be difficult to fire her striking magic, but this is enough.

A fight I didn't want in the first place.
There is no reason to even give such consideration to an unavoidable one-sided

request.
“… … The master is more lethal than you think, right?”
Eleanor, who evaded her rock spears by rolling the floor, asks with an absurd
expression.
“I always killed myself.”
Yes, I was like that from the beginning.
There is nothing to be ashamed of in the first place.
When your opponent is weak. When I was fully prepared for my opponent.
Most of them assumed such a situation, and came into battle only after they created
it.
My battles are won through research and design, not power and skill.
“Eleanor. You think I'm nobody else and I don't know about you? I'm the one who
knows about you that you don't even know."
I've seen her come many times wielding her sword. Her habit and what kind of heart
she wields the sword.
Intermediate Magic
[Gust Piercing]
I know.
“It sounds a little romantic, but… … . That doesn’t mean that the master knows
everything about me.”
Eleanor, who had been holding her hand all the time, finally began to put it into
her action.
ElleNoah used the great sword he was accustomed to using... … .
“For example, something like this.”
Skan!
didn't pull
Instead, bend over and lower the handle sticking out of your shoulder as hard as
you can.
The great sword rotated around her body, cutting through the magic I had developed.
No, what is that?
“… … what is that?”
“It’s a device that Youth unnie made with her private money. Even if my skills are
a little off, if this is the case, it will be possible to make quite anomalous
movements, right?”
what kind of helicopter
No, I could understand why they chose such a method.
It was still too much for Eleanor's physique and strength to handle her heavy sword
with one hand.
However, if you hold the center of your body following the body like that, although
the power may be somewhat reduced, it is not too difficult to wield it.
Considering her abilities now, it's even the best.
“For Master, it was only a few weeks, but… … .”
yes it is best
It's not that her skills have improved by leaps and bounds. It's just a slight
anomaly added to her monotonous attack.
So, in the end, her ability itself did not grow significantly.
“The time without a teacher was a very long time for me.”
But what?
You can't deploy magic in haste.
Eleanor's eyes had no greater certainty than this.
“As much as my teacher has seen me, I have also seen my teacher.”
So she was reluctant to move.
No, she was, to be exact, the moment she looked into those eyes, she remembered
something she had forgotten.
“I can’t make detailed plans like my master, but… … .”
She is constraining her thinking in exchange for blocking her memory.
Still, she is a person who finds answers. At the moment she's important, she'll get
the answer right.
The process does not stem from deep reasoning or thinking.
Yeah, the way a person named Eleanor finds the answer... … .
“When it comes to hard work, I am not behind my master.”
Sell seven.
It was the aspect of a hard worker who could challenge over and over again until he
became one.
Episode 226
Eleanor had never solved her problems on her own.
She mostly had someone's help, so she used the power of the key.
That's how she got through her troubles.
She and she thought that now she wants to get out of the way.
Someone's help is definitely happy and reassuring, but... … .
“I don’t want to see anyone get hurt on my behalf anymore.”
She did not want to live her life dependent on others for everything.
She didn't want someone else to take the place of her own wounds.
Even if she is unreasonable and reckless.
She'd have to be hurt by the way she had to endure herself if she were herself.
“So, it’s okay for my teacher to no longer deal with the malice that comes toward
me.”
Eleanor knows.
i don't know but i know
In the meantime, how much Oz had been cleaning out the reckless malice that was
directed at him from the bottom of the water.
You could tell just by looking at the way she was proud, as if she was satisfied.
Eleanor drew her sword from her waist with her left hand.
Although her splendor and destructive power fall behind her bayonet, she can do
much more.
Each weapon has its own pros and cons, and the black balance, which is one of the
most common weapons, was good.
Strength, skill, and speed. She is the most suitable centerpiece.
Swordsmanship that she began to learn for efficiency rather than her own desire.
“I now… … .”
She is still blocked by a wall and cannot proceed. she can't grow
But that doesn't mean she won't be sitting on her back.
She isI kept knocking on the wall. I used all possible means.
Still, the wall could not be penetrated or crossed, but... … .
“It’s strong enough.”
The wall was moving little by little.
She forced all of Justitia's skills into her body.
She just remembers her. It is still impossible to put it into practice.
But just knowing her increases the ways she can do it.
Ting!
Eleanor shed the magic that was flying towards her through her sword.
She showed such virtuosity.
The power of 'harmony', which makes her opponent's power her own, is certainly
great, but it is foolish to try to absorb everything from her.
She also has limits on her power. She also confirmed that in her fight with steel
teeth.
Even the one I'm holding now is a long sword with a smaller area and weaker
strength than the sword I usually use. The acceptable limit for the power of
harmony is also low.
‘I have to show you.’
cut and run and move forward.
Although Eleanor was steady and sluggish, she was attacking Oz with a certain
method of precision.
‘Even if it’s not flashy, it’s not cool, it’s not beautiful!’
Oz was blocking Eleanor's approach while increasing the cover around her.
It is also the standard of wizards.
‘It’s okay not to worry, I’m already strong enough!’
Eleanor stuck out her tongue in a way that made her opponent's approach
uncomfortable, but she didn't back down.
‘I have to show you!’
narrowly narrowed street. For any wizard, it is as if he has lost at the point
where he has reached this point.
But the opponent is Oz.
Although he is a wizard, he is an unfair genius who uses melee combat at a high

level.
It can't end with this, can it?

“ね… … .”
The one that hinders the movement is the magic of the earth attribute [Stalagite].
Oz's [Strengthening Her Physical Ability], which lightly evades the sword wielded
by the warrior, even though she was limited for a moment.
'It's really disrespectful as a human being!'
A method of attacking all the means used by the opponent from the root.
It's horrendous
With such a staggering body, with hazy eyes, it must have been clear that he was in
a state of infinite weakness.
“Eleanor, I knew from the beginning that you were strong.”
“… … No, if you’re going to say something like that, you can’t stop them all.”
out of explicit specification.
The opponent I've been fighting with so far has been an outrageous monster, and Oz
is a monster similar to that.
“After all, a teacher is a teacher.”
It seemed like his heart would be broken at the sight of lightly blocking the blow
of his whole body.
It was even admirable that he could sacrifice himself for others despite having
that level of strength.
But no. That's not it.
“Still, Master is too arrogant.”

Yes, he is arrogant to believe that he can do it all.
“That mentality is so wonderful and brilliant, but I can’t let it take over my
stage.”
even if it's a tragedy.
If the main character on the stage is you.
“Open--.”
Instead of hiding behind a blackout, you have to face the middle of the stage.
“──The warmth of kindness.”
Eleanor slashed Oz's shield that had created a deadlock.
Oz doesn't blink. As if everything had been expected, he only pressured Eleanor

with the next means.
And then there was binge drinking and smoke.
Oz's attack to apparently render his opponent incapacitated.
“You know what?”
However, seeing Eleanor's appearance through the smoke, Oz immediately prepared the
next magic.
He didn't think he'd be knocked down from the start. seven polesEfforts are not
easy to subdue.
So I was preparing.
“I am surprisingly good at lying.”
I was preparing... … .
'This creepy... … .'
don't be vigilant That's what I thought and that's how I act.
Even so, instinct continues to sound the alarm as if we must not be vigilant.
Oz checked the situation while preparing for his next spell.
A strange device to handle the great sword, the first swordsmanship.
unwillingness to back down.
‘Did I miss something?’
What you see isn't everything.
You shouldn't think she's the same as the Eleanor you've seen so far.
She is not flashy and easy to understand. In such a state, she would not have used
such ordinary swordsmanship in the first place.
'then… … .'
fit-
Oz shook her head almost instinctively as he thought.
A solid line was engraved on his cheek, perhaps because his judgment was a little
delayed.
"Memorization… … ?”
Despite evading the attack, Oz couldn't help but be astonished.
In any case, Eleanor, who likes to stand out and flashy, took the dark and
inconspicuous means.
Oz couldn't help but feel a chill at that fact.
She deserves the attention of her others.
She says that to some extent her trauma has been lifted, but the fundamentals do
not change. She said no, she shouldn't.
She nevertheless used memorization.
Even if she was the exact opposite of her own inclinations, she laid out the good
means.
‘Are we getting closer?!’
The moment Ellie spoke of drew near. The time comes when she will be able to
understand and accept everything Eleanor.
She began to grow mentally enough to accept the memories of pain and the memories
of helplessness.
“Shit!”
Intermediate Magic
[Stone Wall]
Oz erected a wall accompanied by her physical powers to check her once situation.
It cannot be cut with the power of her harmony, and as long as what she is holding
is her long sword, it must take time to crush it with her strength or skill.
‘In the meantime, if we start a family again… … .'
But Oz was only able to notice when she subsequently saw Eleanor leaping out of her
mist.
Greatsword and Longsword. one in each hand.
The overwhelming mass of both weapons crushes the rock wall of Oz as it is.
In this battle, Eleanor fought with her long sword all the time.
The great sword was fixed on his back and swung with a strange device.
“Hey, you cheater… … .”
“I’m sorry. teacher."
However, all of that was a device to instill the prejudice that it would not be
possible to wield a sword with one hand.
She had the ability to handle both at the same time from the beginning.
yes, that's for sure.
“I lied.”
Designed for combat.
-I can't make detailed plans like my master, but... … .
She fell for her lies.
At that fact, Oz rejoiced rather than felt her resentment.
“I love everything from Master, but there is no way I could not have learned the
greatest strengths of Master.”
A time to choose when the mind and body are weakened by the two-week forced march.
A deception that mixes everything from a single word to every action.

Cheongchuleoram (靑出於藍).
Oz couldn't help but laugh at the fact that Eleanor had defeated him in her own
way.
* * *
"Well… … .”
Eleanor checked her own body before enjoying her victory.
“It looks like her wrist is about to break.”
Now, with her skills, it was impossible to beat her long sword and handle the great
sword with one hand.
So Eleanor wanted to grab her swollen wrist for a while, and then she approached
the fainted Oz.
“… … It is the defenseless appearance of the master.”
always sharpThe eyes that used to stare at someone with roaring eyes were somewhat
closed.
How many times have we been able to take a closer look at this kind of thing?
Most of them woke up quickly when they approached, and when they didn't, they were
in a state of death, so it had to be fresh.
“… … .”
Eleanor remembered Oz's last smile. It was the first time I had seen him in a long
time.
It was a smile like that of a boy, like that clear blue sky.
side.
Eleanor, recalling that expression, kissed Oz on the cheek as if taking her booty.
"Hi-Hi."
It was clearly sexual harassment.
“… … .”
And Lucia, who had been watching the fight between the two of them, slowly turned
her head away.
I don't know why, but it was hard to see her like that.
“Lucia.”
"Yes?!"
Lucia, who had turned her head like that, was startled by the voice of her Eleanor
who called her, and she answered.
“Help me, Master!”
“Yeah, that’s right. That’s right.”
Eleanor was supporting her fallen Oz.
However, perhaps because of the height difference between the two, Oz was dragged
to the floor, so Lucia's help was needed.
Lucia stood opposite Eleanor and supported her Oz.
‘Why are you here now?’

It was difficult to look at both of them.
It was something she had known for a long time that Eleanor was giving her outright
favor to her Oz.
It's not the first time she's been hurt by her obsessive behavior.
It was annoying nonetheless.
She didn't like something.
“Lucia, listen.”
"yes?"
“It’s me that the monster is aiming for. To be precise, to use my existence to

bring the empire into chaos. Right?"
“Yeah, right. It was an almost daunting explanation, but I remember it well.”
It had been a long time since Lucia had already explained her situation to Eleanor.
She can't sacrifice Eleanor just because she wants to dry Oz.
So I asked her opinion and Eleanor made her decision.
“If that happens, will I be a target wherever I go?”
it will be so
It will not differentiate between the inside and outside of <Schientia>. Because
people's reckless malice is everywhere.
As her time passes, more and more people will think of her as her culprit.
She will gradually become isolated.
And it's her role as her friend that she endures the process together... … .
“I’ll ask my teacher.”
“… … What?"
Are you going to leave <Schientia> and go out into the world alone?
Lucia's complexion began to grow tired of such a family.
she was lazy
She never thought she could make such a decision.
“Watch out for other girls to approach you while I’m away.”
This is her achievement.
So no one can take advantage of that opportunity.
"Wait a minute… … .”
"why?"
“Are you planning to leave Skientia like this?”
Lucia asked with her timid mind, but Eleanor smiled indifferently in spite of her
concerns and denied it.
“It can’t be. My master lasted for two weeks for me. If I go out now, all the work
that Master has done for me will be in vain?”
“Uh… … It is.”
He wants to do it, but if he does, all of Oz's efforts so far will be in vain.
This is because Oz worked more to protect Eleanor than to stop her from being
estranged.
“I have something to check for a moment. I'll be in Skientia, but I'm afraid I'll
be absent."
Something inside is changing through this battle. Eleanor is the heart of the
dramatic change that happened to her.I wanted to check what the body was.
There must be someone who knows about it.
‘Ellie would know.’
She will surely know if she is the incarnation of the key within.
she got stronger
She was able to win, even though she said Oz was weaker than usual.
“Master is mine. will make it that way It doesn't matter since the saint is away
from her... … . know?"
Yes, her pride, which had been crushed by her repeated defeats, was restored with
this victory.
Eleanor's wicked desires began to stick her head out again.
“Are you saying what Baekyang is going to do now?”
"Of course."
Eleanor began pulling Oz's cheek as she avenged what she had suffered a few days
ago.
“Baekyang will definitely do his best. While I'm away, if there's no one to disturb
me, that's the way I'll do it."
“Oh, no matter what, maybe it’s Kiwoo? Still, this is the situation... … .”
Will he really try to take care of his own teeth in such a wretched situation?
The determination of Oz and the determination of Eleanor.
Even after hearing that heavy story?
"under! Rather, it's an opportunity, right? If it was me, I was aiming for it
unconditionally.”
Eleanor snorted at her as if it wasn't the same. If she is herself, she should.
If so, Baekyang, who has a similar personality to you, would be the same.
The truth is, Lucia is also dangerous, but... … it's still ok
“Because Lucia is my ‘friend’. I believe she will do well. Baekyang betrayed me

even though she was my 'friend'. He's a very bad guy. Do you think so?”
“Yeah… … .”
“You shouldn’t touch what your friend cherishes. Is not it?"
"Yes. right."
Of course, he doesn't care.
The aspect of a king who wants to take possession of anything he wants, even by
mobilizing his strength and ingenuity. Eleanor's sharp check penetrates Lucia's
heart.
It was the moment when it became clear to her that she had Justitia-like blood
running within her.
“Because Lucia is a reliable ‘friend’. I'm begging you like this know?"
Even if not now, Lucia is sufficiently in the risk group.
More than this is difficult. She's no longer good at making enemies.
So she was wearing her gas lights on her periodically.
‘After all, I don’t believe in Lucia. You should ask Marie as well.’
Of course, that did not reassure her.
Episode 227
Eleanor and Lucia first moved Oz, who was lying down, to their dorm room.
Originally, it would have been right to head to the infirmary, but there are
leaders there.
Without Arietta, the relationship between the leader and Oz is not good. That won't
happen, but who knows if he's going to do harm to a downed Oz?
“Is it okay if I leave it in my room for now?”
Of course, selfishness is the greatest.
“I have no selfishness. It's a bad thing the teacher didn't tell me where he was
staying in advance."
"okay… … .”
She was a selfish Eleanor, no matter how you look at it, but Lucia didn't respond
much.
The level of danger is the same whether it is Eleanor's room or White sheep's room.
Marie's room is not considered as it is accompanied by physical risks.
Doesn't that mean she can't even take her to her own room?
Lucia abandoned her Oz to protect her own privacy.
“Why did you keep it a secret in the first place? Lately, it seems that they don't
even use the necklace we gave them... … . It's clear that there's something going
on. When the Master wakes up, let's interrogate him and find out."
“… … I think it might be for personal safety rather than work.”
"safety? What safety?”
“Uh… … Several."
Lucia flinched.
Oz is like a temporary hut provided by Tia.I used to live there and recently moved
to a proper room.
In the meantime, it is no different that he did not tell his party the location of
his room.
‘It’s because you and Baekyang keep breaking in secretly… … .'
It was because of Eleanor's excessive stalker who was able to use the power of
severance to some extent.
And Baekyang broke into Oz's room as if not to be pushed, far from stopping Eleanor
like that.
As Oz wakes up with a keen sense of presence even when there is someone around, she
has no choice but to tell her where she is.
“Oh, I see, Lucia. Do you not know where your master is? You are the imperial
informant.”
"I don't know either. This one is not forcibly digging.”
"why?"
“It’s confidential.”
“Ugh… … .”
Eleanor looked at him suspiciously, but Lucia was confident.
Indeed, such an instruction was given.
It is rather the Empire that becomes difficult when Oz's residence is known.
'It's not good to have your current Highness meet with the King of Oz... … .'
Lucia is Oz and Stecia.
I remember the bet that existed between the two.
As Oz expected, Stecia was not able to consume blood from anyone other than Oz.
However, if there was one thing that even Oz did not expect, she said that Stecia
drank all of her blood in three days and that she was suffering from withdrawal
symptoms.
Stecia was now half insane, hungry for her blood.
That is why she is detained so as not to have an accident. No, she would be right
to say that she locked herself up so she couldn't get herself into an accident.
So engulfed in her madness and withdrawal, what if she meets the cause of Oz?
‘I don’t know if it’s enough to beg… … .'
If you run like an animal, it's a big deal.
So you can't put the two in contact. It can't end with a conversation.
At the very least, if Oz is hunted down by a starving Stecia, she will be socially
killed by Stessia.
If that happens, the position of Stesia's successor, which has been announced so
far, may be shaken significantly.
It was because she was covering the fact that she was a mixed race demon with her
competence and her rational side, so even if she looks like a beast, it's over if
she does.
“Well, that doesn’t sound like a lie.”
“Because I swore I wouldn’t lie to you.”
If you can't say something, don't say it. Do not answer unless asked at the same
time.
That was why she was still able to keep her secret about Resis.
“Okay, let’s lay it down… … .”
Eleanor laid her Oz down on her own bed as if she had laid down her treasure.
“I will go out for a while. I may be late because I have something to check, so
don’t wait.”
“May I ask what you are checking?”
"I don't know either. just… … . something is something got it? Marie, I'm asking
you too, so please protect your master."
"me?"
"yes."
“… … uh?!"
Lucia was startled by the sudden sound of Marie's voice and stepped back towards
her door.
In the corner of her room, Marie squatted shabbyly.
“Uh, when, since when have you been there? number of animals."
Lucia asked gibberish.
"yes? Did Noah keep telling me to wait for Trump to play?”
“When is that… … .”
It was 6 hours ago.
Before Eleanor heard her story from Lucia, she was still thinking about playing
with Roy Marie in peace today.
Shortly after she heard Lucia's story, she said, though she had forgotten her
promise to her Marie as she was preparing for a showdown with Oz.
“Noah, should I still say I’m sorry for this?”
“… … Sorry Marie. i forgot again next timeI'll make sure this doesn't happen."
“I’m used to waiting, so it’s okay… … . Hehe, have you always been like that?”
“… … .”
From Lucia's cold gaze, Eleanor under the world had no choice but to avoid her
eyes. She understands how great her own sins are.
“… … It's not meant to be an apology, but I'll give it to you."
“Wow candy! thanks Noah."
Marie smiled brightly, as if pleased with her candy that Eleanor had pulled out of
her pocket in moderation.
“… … Marie's innocence sometimes annoys me."
“It’s good to remember that pain. That’s what conscience is.”
Soon after, Eleanor left her place as if running away.
* * *
Despite Eleanor's request, Lucia honestly explained the full story to Baekyang.
“Something like that happened… … .”
It was because I thought it would be better to notify in advance and get

cooperation in case I get caught up later and get in trouble.
In a way, it was natural.
In a situation like this where war might break out, it is natural to ask for
cooperation from a trusted person.
‘… … Even so, I don't think Baekyang will take care of my desires even in this kind
of situation. Noah’s slope.’
She made a commonsense judgment.
“I thought I didn’t see you recently, but… … . Seeing this kind of thing makes me
hate myself for thinking that I would be locked up and doing something as usual.”
“Don’t blame yourself for what this person wants you to do, Baekyang.”
“Even so… … .”
And as she thought, Baekyang turned to Oz, who was lying on the floor with a very
serious expression.
“… … .”
Lucia thought it wasn't her, but she had Eleanor's request, so she was paying close
attention to Baek Yang's actions.
“I have a fever.”
Baekyang muttered angrily as she placed her cold palm on Oz's forehead.
“Yeah, because you said that for the past two weeks, you’ve been using magic that
reduces your mental power to a great extent.”
Lucia shrugged her shoulders when she saw such a white sheep.
He doesn't care about fulfilling his desires either.
Lucia concluded that Eleanor's worries were nothing more than her delusions... … .
“Then I need to cool off.”
"Wait a minute."
she couldn't get off
When Lucia's white sheep changed her tone of voice, her goosebumps arose and she
restrained her.
Her baekyang tone is due to her habit.
It was a kind of self-suggestion in order to walk slowly so as not to surprise

others, and to gain peace of mind.
The only time her self-suggestion is broken is when she wants to hit her with her
sincerity, and when she wants to run with all her might.
“Can you tell me what you are thinking? white poplar."
Lucia began to take her hand towards her thigh dance with her pistol.
It was almost instinctive.
She's not going to be a big problem because she has bullets inside her that are
anti-personnel rather than deadly dragons.
No, rather, non-lethal use may be the problem here.
‘Will it be possible to break through Baekyang’s defense with such a rubber bullet
when one thing happens?’
Baekyang is the guardian.
It is a job that can withstand all attacks from the front line from the beginning.
For such a woman, her lethal use may not be enough, but is it a non-killing
commercial rubber bullet?
there's no way you can win
“If you have a fever, you need to cool it down. look at this Is your body this
hot?”
"okay? In what way?”
“… … .”
Baekyang just looked at Oz and remained silent, but did not answer.
At that strange look, her Lucia's hand moved closer and closer to her pistol.
chilly atmosphere.
“Yum.”
In such an atmosphere, without noticing her, Eleanor began to put the candy she had
given her into her mouth.number of animals.
Baekyang was the first to speak in such a sudden situation.
“It’s too much. It's obvious if you don't see it. Is it Noah's order? If it were
you, you would have done it in a situation like this, so you asked me to stop it?”
“… … .”
It was accurate.
Lucia seemed to feel an unknown sense of alienation at those words, as if she had
even read it in her head.
“The pity is so… … . Even so, isn't your trust in me too shallow? Frankly, I was
disappointed.”
Baekyang sighed and turned around. Lucia, on the other hand, was confused by that
unconcerned appearance.
Because she looked like she was looking at an immature child.
'uh? Was it my mistake? Oh no, is it rather obvious? If you're sane, you can't take
care of yourself even in a situation like this... … .'
The moment when you are so relaxed.
“You thought you could stop me like Lucia.”
Wow-!
Her Lucia's ankles froze.
[Stay in place], a crowd control skill possessed by the guardian Baekyang.
It was a fatal tool for Lucia, who specializes in agility-based mobile shooting.
“Don’t move! white poplar. If it's this street, you won't just end it!"
“If only it was live ammunition.”
“Ugh?!”
Despite Lucia's fleeting bravado, Baekyang had already realized that her pistol was
not loaded with live ammunition.
“Fufu, I’ve seen you all get nervous before.”
"mirror… … ?”
She freely manipulates her ice and cold [Hundred Goblin].
Even if she has turned around, it is enough to make a mirror out of ice.
It's not as clear as a real mirror, but it's easy to see her opponent's expression
even with the water reflected on the surface of the water.
“Mr. Lucia has a stronger poker face than I thought. Still, she definitely got it.”
If she was from the front, it would have been difficult for her to grasp the
intention.
However, if she is in a state of turning her back, if she thinks that she is not
facing him, then her story is different.
Because people can show their sincerity where they can't see it.
Baekyang smiled as she raised her hands and covered Lucia's limbs and her mouth as
she announced her intention to surrender.
‘I won.’
Removed the biggest stumbling block.

Then when you clear the next stumbling block.
Baekyang turned his gaze slightly to look at Marie, who was squatting in the
corner.
She was still muttering her candy with a look that didn't know what she was
thinking.
Baekyang secretly draped her ice towards her Marie as she did to Lucia, but… … .
"Yum Yum."
Kwajik!
Marie was still eating the candy with an expressionless face.
On the other hand, her hand was not vigilant. She fraudulently crafted her scythe
and simply shattered her white sheep's ice.
Her surprise doesn't work, and her hard ice is torn like a piece of paper.
The clear difference in power forced Baekyang to stop.
Marie looked up at Baekyang with empty eyes and asked.
“Noah did. Please protect Oz from the white sheep.”
“That’s another sad thing to say… … .”
If you continue to attack beyond this point, Marie will also make a proper
counterattack.
That way she can't win.
She also had a pretty close relationship with her Marie, but unfortunately she
didn't have the same relationship with Eleanor as she did.
At the beginning of the school year, she hung out even when no one cared about her,
and she was Eleanor, who made her even more special to Marie.
'It would be impossible to win a fight with that one anyway... … .'
An eerie skull figure and a black scythe.
The moment he saw Mari's fighting posture, Baekyang's determination was broken.
Even if everyone in this dormitory rushes in, we can't win.it will
But that's just before.
"But if you're going to protect Oz-sama, you won't be able to disturb me, will
you?"
“… … ?”
It's not her desire.
“Didn't you hear us talking earlier? Oz is suffering from a high fever right now.”
“… … .”
Marie timidly approached Oz at her white sheep's horse, and placed her hand on her
forehead.
It was hot.
“It will probably be 40 degrees. If that happens, the human body can’t stand it.”
In fact, it wasn't that high a fever, but she wouldn't notice Marie anyway. She
can't understand the difference, Marie. To point out that, Lucia's mouth was
already shut and shut.
“Then what will happen?”
"porridge… … . No, I may never wake up.”
The white sheep is a growing creature. I know that the concept of death is not too
heavy for Marie.
That is why she, too, took advantage of her comprehensible vagueness.
And the thought effectively took away her confidence in her Marie.
“It can’t be… … .”
"Yes. Isn't that right?"
She no longer had the courage that Marie had just shown her.
Seeing Mari like that, Baekyang attacked even more.
“Marie, this is an emergency. But I can heal Oz-sama. Maybe she was Eleanor, and if
she knew that she was in the same situation, she would have readily consented.”
"really?"
"Sure."
As Lucia saw the power of Marie, whom she had believed in, collapsed in an instant,
she began to struggle.
"town! Whoa!”
“… … ?”
But unfortunately she didn't even notice Marie.
“Okay then.”
“Marie is a good child. Whoops, whoops! Could you please stay quiet in her corner,
as it might interfere with her treatment?”
“That’s my specialty!”
“Honestly, I think it’s better not to have such a special skill, but… … thanks."
Marie soon returned to her place, and she again began to forget the candy Eleanor
had given her.
The candy felt sweeter than before, perhaps because she thought she had solved the
emergency well.
“Come on then.”
Lucia is rolling on the floor with her hands and feet covered up to her mouth.
Marie knows nothing and she is quietly eating candy in the corner.
“Then shall we check her loot?”
Baekyang started undoing the top button of her shirt first.
Episode 228
“Oh, are you awake?”
When he opened his eyes, he saw Baekyang tying the buttons on his shirt with a
somewhat recalled expression.
"what… … .”
Memories don't last
I remember what I last did and how it happened, but the process until it became
this picture does not continue.
“Have you done anything to me?”
“Anything?”
"okay?"
Then why is Lucia, who is confined in her corner, dyeing her face red and closing
her eyes tightly.
Why is Marie squatting in the corner and covering her eyes with her hands?
“You really haven’t done anything?”
“I’m sorry. No one believes in me like this.”
I believe in white sheep.
I believe this guy couldn't have done anything.
“Then why are you on top of me?”
“Is that even a problem?”
“… … Rather, I'm curious as to why you think it's not a problem."
“Oz-sama is suffering from a high fever, so I just helped a little.”
“… … .”
It wouldn't be a lie.
In fact, my whole body was hot like a fireball because I was maintaining my magic
recently.
While awake, he was cooling the heat with magic, but he couldn't do it until he was
asleep.
“Are you really just cooling off?”
“I also think that it’s good after the love for each other is confirmed.”
Baekyang's gaze, who was looking at me with a rather sharp expression, slowly
turned downwards from her.
“… … Well, if you ask them to cool the heat, it's fine now. Do you have any
thoughts?”
And then she started to laugh. Uh huh, I'm not looking at that.
“… … no."
“You mean hesitating to say that there is a gap in the answer? Well, for now, let's
just say I'm satisfied with that."
What the hell are you satisfied with?
I feel like I want to die so much, but Baekyang looks directly at me with a smirk.
This kid is doing this on purpose.
It is clear that he is feeling the joy of making people in trouble for fear that
someone is not a goblin.
“That, Baekyang? Can’t you come down from above me first?”
“Then what are you going to do? By the way, I didn't really do anything other than
cool off.”
“No, he said he was satisfied earlier.”
“Mental satisfaction and material satisfaction are two different things.”
Even now, this guy is honest with his desires.
The only difference is that if Eleanor's desires are relatively pure, the desires
that this guy has are far from pure.
“Let’s go on a date later.”
“That would be the case… … .”
“So later. Later, walking through the peaceful streets.”
“… … To do that, we must first create a peaceful street.”
“It would be a natural prerequisite.”
Baekyang smiled broadly as he said that. A prerequisite for dating is future peace.
Are the conditions too high?
"under… … . Yes, the king must be able to grant such a request.”

“Don’t be in a hurry so you don’t fall.”
“I’ll keep that in mind,”
Advice not to rush.
In her past, she had to lose her friend because of her impatience, so the weight is
extraordinary.
“Then, um… … . Slowly, the two of you have a conversation.”
When Baekyang snapped his finger, the ice that was holding Lucia fell to the floor.
“… … .”
After getting out of her ice, Lucia wanted to touch her wrists and ankles for a
moment before she began to stare at her.
“Hmm, hmm… … . I am alone.”
Baekyang blushed at that dazed gaze and ran away from the room as if running away.
There was no typical relaxed atmosphere.
Did this kid really do nothing to me?
“Well, you must have been ashamed of your actions now. don't mind. King of Oz.
Baekyang is like that.”
“You don’t remember that Baekyang had such a cute side?”
“My mouth can’t explain what happened while you were sleeping! That’s how you
know!”
“… … ?”
Why are you angry?
Did something like that happen?

Gradually, the saying that nothing happened to Baekyang becomes suspicious.
Also what happened? No, but at least when I sleep… … .
No, it's not really that bad.
I only thought that it was a felony to touch the king's body recklessly. Yes,
that's the reason.
“How long has it been since I fell asleep?”
“About one day.”
“I don’t think I slept for as long as I thought.”
“It’s not long… … ? How many hours with you and Baekyang... … ! No, it's okay.
Let’s stop talking about this.”
Why does this damn cat keep talking while making people nervous?
How did he get into this habit?
"therefore? What do you think now? Perhaps while you and I were wasting time like
this, the monster did a special attack. Shall I tell you a rumor?”
"okayIt's just going to be a muddy fight. As long as the other person's purpose is
chaos and alienation, no matter what happens, the goal will inevitably be
achieved."
“Well, yes.”
This plan was too advantageous for the other side in the first place. If you want
to flirt, you can gossip about anything.
Yes, there are too many means.
The reason she didn't explain her current situation to Tia is because the fact that
she's going out can create an element of speculation.
To avoid that, I, who was not too biased toward either the Empire or <Schientia>,
came forward.
My affiliation is clear. He is none other than the king of <Spelage>.
As long as there is such a background, it is unreasonable to use me to separate the

Empire from <Schientia>.
Unless you're an idiot, you know that the arrow will be on the <Spelage> side.
It is meaningless even if it is rumored that the current <Spellerage> is about

discord in relations with other countries.
<Spelage> is confusing to the extent that such rumors are already meaningless.
I knew it, but when I think about it that way, it makes me sad... … .
“I’ve been avoiding it until now… … .”
Things were already happening when I was about to spread.
There is no way that guy missed this timing, so the seeds of chaos must have begun
to sprout outside by now.
Plan to the next level.
If so, the next step is the countermeasure.
“I’m going to have to meet Princess Stesia soon.”
It is now an area of response, not prevention.
The time has come for the empire, which has been neglecting the problem so far, to
move slowly.
“I know that you and Discree have secretly prevented me from meeting Princess
Stesia.”
“… … I thought I played it so it wasn't awkward. Since when did you notice?”
“From the beginning. There was no sense of incongruity with you guys, but it was so
blatant, wouldn't it make a difference?"
When the other person is a princess, even small things are bound to become rumors.
But after returning to <Schientia>. I've never heard of any rumors about Stesia.
yes, one Her deeds about her had been erased.
What's more, she has no one to see her and no one to talk to.
Lucia even smoothes the flow of the conversation.
And above all.
She has no reason not to meet her like this, unless she loses her bet with me.
It was not a matter of information control, but that it could not be hidden in the
first place.
“Princess Stecia lost my bet. Can I understand that?”
“… … Yes, right.”
She never imagined that the princess would lose such a bet.
Wasn't he the kind of person who drank just one drop of my blood and collapsed?
“Even if I had taken my blood every day, it would have been within the period.”
“Your Majesty has also grown up. It's not like the Highness you had when you fell
for a drop of your blood."
“Is that growth? Shouldn't it be called degeneration?"
“Well, you’ve actually gotten stronger, so growth is probably right.”
Stesia pushed her limits to lose in an undefeatable fight.
I don't know how the hell I grew up in that direction.
"ha… … . Really what happened... … .”
“Well, don’t breathe like that. Like I said before, I don’t intend to make an
unreasonable request.”
“No, King of Oz. It's not like that. I don't even care about requests."
"yes?"
Lucia ruffled her hair as if fed up, and then she let out a deep sigh, she said.
“I can’t speak. I have come to this situation, but as long as such an order is
given, I will not say anything.”
“Looks like something happened.”
“You can guess. And even after guessing it, I can only tell youIf you're thinking
of me... … .”
Lucia shrugged her shoulders.
“You can do whatever you want. Because I warned you. Don’t forget that.”
“You are acting like aristocrats who try to avoid responsibility in a single
situation.”
“I am noble.”
“… … It did."
Then I saw that
This guy is one of the nobles of the Empire. He had forgotten that noblemanship in
the Empire was just a name.
In the first place, the nobles of the empire did not have a separate title.
All power was concentrated in the emperor. It's nothing like an honorary job with
only a lot of money.
“Anyway, it’s up to you to decide, right? I'm glad I don't think there's any way to
stop it."
“If I stop, will you stop?”
“I’m glad I didn’t beat you.”
“Look.”
So this guy is good.
He knows who I am, so he's quick-witted.

“Then it’s something you’ve been worried about.”
“… … I wasn't really worried.”
Whatever it is, if you see what Lucia has to say, she'll know for sure that Stecia
is in a dangerous state right now.
How to get her into the conversation with her, who may have lost her sanity?
She doesn't even have to worry about it in the first place. Isn't he right here?
A figure of death that her princess fears in name and reality.
The figure of death was squatting in a corner with a timid figure.
“Can I open my eyes now?”
“I don’t know what I heard, but can I float? And I want you to help me.”
Marie lowered her hand and blinked her eyes for a moment, then she spoke, as usual,
expressionless.
“Oz, you woke up. Baekyang was right. Did I save my friend this time too? It builds
self-esteem.”
"uh… … . It is.”
She couldn't say it wasn't the case in front of Marie, who smiled innocently.
* * *
The incident eventually happened.
So I have to do what I can.
The first purpose is to talk with the emperor. to build a stepping stone for that.
In other words, you will first meet with the royal family, Stecia van Helios.
Nothing to worry about. This one also took her secret weapon called Marie.
Even if Hanastasia attacked me, she would soon come to her senses if she had Marie
who could be called her ally.
no problem.
Yeah, it shouldn't have been a problem... … .
“I don’t know why I have to be surrounded by the leaders.”
Immediately after she left the dorm.
I ran into the leaders who were besieging this side of the building. I wish it was
a coincidence, but I can't.
What kind of coincidence would exactly besiege this building?
“Do you have anything to say to me?”
"Nice to meet you. Lord Oz. I'm glad you looked okay."
“Are you okay?”
A little different from what I expected.
This is not a criminal treatment, it is a victim treatment.
“Yeah, because there have been a lot of reports that two women are dragging you out
after you knocked them out.”
“Since when did you guys treat me so fervently… … .”
“I just never had a chance.”
Well, if you think about it, I was the one who caused trouble, not the one who got
involved. It sounds like garbage, but... … . No, is it garbage?
Anyway, to be treated like this makes me feel like a great person.
“Moreover, you are no longer a ‘successor’, but a ‘king’, aren’t you? Unprecedented
premium class. This kind of response is rather natural.”
“That too. Then I would like you to be a little more polite.”
how much are youYou even locked me up before.
“The situation is different when you are a perpetrator and when you are a victim.”
“You buy whatever you like.”
“Because the papal court is extraterritorial.”
Words can be put anywhere.
Still, I'm glad if you don't plan on attacking me. How good is it that you don't
have time to waste?
“Once we have secured one culprit... … .”
"yes?"
Where the waitress with a savvy impression pointed to, there was a familiar girl
with blue and silver hair, Eleanor.
“… … Master, I want to die right now, so can you please stop looking at me?”
“… … .”
That makes me want to die
Not only did he knock me down with such a loud noise, but he also said that he left
the dormitory with a wretched look.
Like me, I wouldn't want to be reunited like this.
Here it is better to avoid her gaze for her sake.
“I know the other one is still in the dormitory, but… … . Can I decide that there
is no need to waste any more time than this?”
"okay. And release him if possible.”
“Ms. Eleanor has been conducting preemptive strikes between investigations, so we

can’t release her right away.”
“… … What are you really doing?”
Why did you preemptively strike?
If there is nothing to say, wouldn't it be okay to be honest?
In Eleanor, the formula that the leader is the enemy may have already been firmly
established.
“Then it won’t be a problem if I pass by, right? I have an urgent business.”
“Oh, wait a minute.”
“Is there still something left to investigate? Did I just say I have an urgent
business? Is it important enough to take my time?”
If that's the case, I'll teach you how dirty the weight of the title of 'king' they
are worried about can be.
At my silent pressure, Olivia Bleu pulled out her communication crystal.
“… … The saint has something to say.”
An important thing happened.

Episode 229
The communication crystal ball that Olivia Blue was carrying was a relatively
expensive item.
If the mass-produced crystal ball only has a 1:1 connection, and the most expensive
thing is to store multiple numbers, this was a video call-enabled product.
- Oh, it's connected. Mr. Oz. Can you see me being projected?
“It looks good. Arietta.”
-Well, even though I can't see Oz-sama, if Oz-sama looks at me, that warms my
heart.
“It’s an honor to say that.”
Arietta looked more like a hologram than a video call.
He is dressed in the church's priestly uniform, not a school uniform.
I've seen it a few times, but since it's a place, it feels much more sacred.
"This… … . It looks like it was borrowed from the principal.”
-ah! As soon as you recognize it, it's Oz-sama.
“Who else can use this kind of difficult convenience magic?”
It's definitely convenient, but it requires at least the power of an elder-level

wizard to make it. And how many elder-level wizards would use their abilities to do
this?
Even if there is, it is not something that can be easily obtained since it has a
name value.
The denomination is not luxurious enough to provide items of such value to Arietta,
who cannot see the future.
Of course, that does not mean that Arietta's position in the denomination is low.
It's just a matter of practicality.
- I heard. You seem to have been working a lot lately. Are you feeling a little
better?
I guess you've heard of my past. Normally, I would have heard a lot of nagging, but
now I am confident.
“It’s fine. condition todayIt’s also pretty good.”
I've been sleeping all day, so it's natural to be tired.
-Well… … . I'm worried though. Also, I can't see beyond the crystal ball. ah!
Olivia. Are you still there?
“I am holding a crystal ball. Lady. First of all, it’s something I borrowed from
the head of the academy.”
- Oh, it was. Oh yeah… … . How is Oz now? Does Olivia look good too?
I can see Arietta's situation, but Arietta can't.
As usual, it was impossible to detect using divine power, so there must have been
no basis for judging it other than the voice.
Even if I am okay with myself, that cannot be an objective evaluation.
It's not like I look in the mirror every day to check, so there are definitely
things that I can't judge.
“Compared to the last time I met the saint, I’m a little leaner.”
-okay… … . Were you too busy to eat?
Look, something has already popped out.
I guess I was a little leaner than before.
To be honest, if you look at your progress until recently, it was strange that you
weren't skinny.
“Still, the complexion is fine. It seems to be true that he is in good shape.”
-That's fortunate.
“… … and."
Olivia looking at me as if criticizing me and Arietta listening to it.
In a strange mood, I waited for the two of them to finish their conversation.
It's quite unfamiliar because it's a description of myself heard from other
people's mouths.
In the midst of waiting for the two of them to finish their conversation.
“… … A kiss mark is engraved on the nape of her neck.”
With those words, the sound disappeared from the world.
“… … .”
Don't judge too hastily. This could be an induction newspaper.
Let's think about it. Is there really a kiss mark on the nape of my neck?
Once there is a possibility.
I'm pretty sure Baekyang did something while I was sleeping, so there's nothing
strange about the kiss mark.
However, we cannot rule out the possibility that this was just Olivia's mischievous
joke.
He's basically a knowledgeable person, but in front of Arietta, he's relatively

easy-going.
If that's the case, if you respond to those words here, you'll become more
suspicious.
think about it If there really was such a thing, wouldn't Luciana Marie say it
before leaving the dorm?
- Mr. Oz?
“… … .”
No, I really don't know.
it's a pardon
I honestly don't know how to respond. head is white
What the hell am I supposed to say?
She glances at Marie with a squint.
"yes? why?"
still don't know
I have no idea what the hell this guy is thinking.
It seems impossible to find her answer in her expression.
So what about Eleanor?
“… … .”
“… … shit."
This time I was able to find the answer.
Eleanor's empty eyes are telling me the answer.
Lucia doesn't even tell you this, what the hell did she do?
No, she may not have had the courage to point out, given the guy's personality. No,
though, could she have given a hint in the dark?
Anyway, even though he wants to be competent, he makes a fatal mistake when it
comes to important things.
It's not really helpful.
-… … Can others please stay away for a while?
"All right. Lady.”
Olivia bowed her head at Arietta's solemn but courteous request and began to bite
her leaders.
She struggles to avert her eyes from her hazy-eyed Eleanor, who is being pulled
away with her by the leaders.
How should she overcome the difficulties that lie before her eyes?
- Is everyone back?
“I am stillAll. Lady.”
-Oh, can't Olivia leave her place for a while?
“… … Yes.”
Olivia hesitated reluctantly, but then she put her crystal ball on my hand and she
backed away.
The moment when it was just the two of us.
- I'm sorry.
Arietta pouted her lips and began to complain.
Well, it's because she's like this. Had she been a different guy, she might have
taken out her weapon first.
- I'm really sorry.
I really have nothing to say.

- Mr. Oz.
“… … .”
- Mr. Oz. Give me some answers.
“I am listening. Arietta.”
-Why do you think I made a communication today?
That's the whole point.
No, to be precise, there is a high probability that it was a trap investigation

disguised as the main point.
“… … Did you have something important to tell me?”
Perhaps there is an important event, and the repertoire of the nuances of playing
with a woman will begin.
than my karma. Let us humbly accept it.
-There is, but... … . Actually, I also wanted to have a small chat with Oz-sama.
“… … .”
An attack came from a different direction than expected. But I see.
Obviously this is more effective.
Instead of unilateral reproach, she started to touch my guilt.
“Hmm… … . I guess I was a little naive. sorry."
- There's a bit of that. At least it would have been nice if we had asked each
other how to say goodbye... … . I'm sure you know what's upsetting.
“… … sorry."
She has a great talent for touching people's guilt as she can't help but be honest
with her own feelings.
It seems that I myself have become a piece of garbage playing with other women,
only looking for Arietta when I need it.
More than this, I don't know what she'd be like if she had accumulated a stack of
trash.
Arietta then continued her sermon on my light beggars.
In fact, it's almost like a complaint.
He said he wanted to chat, but the stress seems to be going away.
- Whoa... … .
Arieta, who had been pouring out the words about what was so disappointing to me
and where the problem was in my behavior, let out a deep sigh.
And with her sigh, her mood softened a little.
-It's been more than 10 years.
"Yes?"
Suddenly, the old story began.
Fortunately, Arietta, seen through the image, was smiling at her bitterly.
I think she's going to change the subject of the conversation. She probably
wouldn't have hated me the way she was because of her personality.
She's thinking of changing the mood.
- This is the time I've been waiting for Oz-sama. I lasted so long. It was fine
though. Because I enjoyed the time waiting for Oz-sama.
[The Saint of Hope].
She is said to have promised her future, holding her hopes in her childhood
promises, as her own nickname suggests.
- But what should I say now... … . It's only been a few months, but I wanted to see
you.
As Arietta spoke, she rubbed her cheek with the palm of her hand to see if her face
was still burning. she looks cute
yes this is right
This is what Arrieta looks like.
- Am I weak?
“No, that’s how we became closer.”
- Well then, I'm glad. Even now, Oz-sama doesn't say hello to me, though.
“… … sorry."
shit.
It wasn't over yet.
She was vigilant, and then she came in with a heavy object.
“Hey, how are you today?”
First, as she pointed out, I asked for a simple hello.
-Ummm... … . Actually, I'm a little tired. There isn't much I can do. simply by
faithI don't think Lo can be here.
“Arietta is doing well. The fact that the pope is gone and there is no noise is a
sign of being wise enough.”
- Yes... … would you?
"That's right. As a counter example, the Speller that I am ruling is now hearing
more than just noise.”
At least, how are they maintaining the shape of the country while coaxing the old
elders of the Senate?
Now this was the best.

Originally, I came back to prepare for the invasion of ‘outside beings’, but I
think I did well.
When I was in <Spelage>, the elders' checks were so severe that it was difficult to
handle even a simple task.
Now that I'm away, I feel like I'm running out of tension or that things are
running relatively smoothly.
-Um, it must be harder for Oz-sama. I'm sorry. Oz-sama must have had a hard time
too, but I'm just talking about my dissatisfaction.
“Neither is it. Conversation with Arietta makes me feel at ease. Rather, it would
be nice to ask you my regards like this.”
It was just a friendly atmosphere.
But what The mood would have definitely improved, but it feels like the stack of
garbage for yourself is rising.
- Mr. Oz.
"Yes."
After such a heartwarming chatter for a while.
Arietta brought up the main topic in a relatively serious tone.
- I've found where the Pope's last stop was.
“… … Would you mind telling me that?”
- In the original case, it would be impossible because it was confidential, but

this time, I had to seek professional advice. This is the doctor of the church, not
my personal one.
“… … .”
I was honestly surprised.
I never imagined that the Holy See would ask me for advice.
No, I should have imagined.

I am now the king of <Spelage>. He is a representative of the seekers of reason.
There will be times in the future where that wisdom will be tested.
-However, I can't put a burden on Oz-sama right now.
"Yes?"
-Is it true that you've been busy until recently? It will also be in the present
tense.
Let's be honest.
It's hard for me to check only 'external beings' right now.
My stamina won't be able to keep up with doing more than this at the same time.
- So, I'll just tell you this.
Arietta leaned down slightly, as if trying to tell a secret, and wrapped her hands
around her mouth.
It seems that he is thinking of a crystal ball for communication like an ear.
It was cute to see her like that.
-I think the King made contact with the Pope near Spellage. Oz-sama may not know,
so be careful.
The content was not cute at all.
* * *
<Underworld>
A place that can be said to be one of the destinations for dead souls.
[Pope] Lucia Domine was there now. It's not like I was kidnapped or threatened.
She followed in the footsteps of [The Great King] Thanatos of her own will.
“Is there any inconvenience in staying?”
Thanatos also treated Lucia Domine as her VIP guest.
It is a situation in which two people with incompatible tendencies have signed a

truce.
Even one was the perpetrator of terrorism and the other was the king of a country
that had to face the terror.
“Isn’t it rather strange to think that it wouldn’t be uncomfortable?”
“It will.”
Lucia Domine responded harshly to the pretense of [The Great King].
She has always had doubts about Thanatos.
Why did the angels in the beginning leave the side of God and become the king of
the <underworld>?
She questioned that fact and continued her investigation. And she came to one
conclusioncould reach
“There is only one place you can live in <Underworld>, but… … .”
The angels in the beginning did not forsake God in the first place.
Yes, he… … .
“It must be too bright for you.”
<The Underworld> is full of fraud.
Considered to be one of the destinations for the dead, there was a corpse harboring
an enormous divinity.
Yes, in this world, the one and only God ‘Ain’ did not exist anymore.
“But hold on a little longer.”
‘Ain’ is already dead.
Thanatos crossed the middle of such a halo and pointed a mirror at Lucia.
“You also want to check who will be the next ‘Ain’.”
In that mirror, ‘Oz’ and ‘Janus’, an unknown ‘monster’ and… … .
The figure of ‘Arietta’ was reflected.
Episode 230
After that, after having a small chat with Arietta.
I headed to my original destination.
I wanted to spend more time like this, but I have a purpose and Arietta is busy, so
I have no choice but to do it.
“Marie, let’s go.”
"yes."
After returning her communication crystal to Olivia and starting to move, Marie
follows her with her gun steps.
“I want to ask you something.”
"yes?"
[The King] Thanatos.
Variables caused by him are now tedious.

It's been like that ever since. The boy's behavior has been uncontrollable ever
since.
It is said that the flow has changed from the original, but the level is severe.
It's not already at the level of being the original. He shows behavior that is
worthy of the term butterfly effect.
Compared to him, the rest are fine. Even if it goes wrong, most of it moves along
the predictive line.
“Do you know anything about the recent deeds of the Great King or his purpose?”
“Sorry Oz, I don’t know.”
“Is that too?”
Marie was silent.
you probably don't know
In the first place, Marie was a throwaway player from [The Great King]. There was
no way she would have taught her more information than she needed.
“But if you are my brother, you would know.”
"brother?"
“Pyed oppa.”
"ah… … .”
He's not the kind of guy you can meet even if you want to. Because he went under
Janus.
“By the way, how long did he say he had left to play?”
"uh… … . Would it have happened again by now? Because Faid-oppa is on the serious
side first.”
Do you wake up late if you are lazy?

no. What… … . Curious, but he doesn't dare to ask.
“I want to ask you in many ways, but… … .”
We arrived at Stesia's residence.
It's a shameless building to call it a dormitory.
It's natural, but there are a lot of her escorts.
“However, there are only guys who are close to the first meeting.”
It's a bit early, but I'm sure he's talented. Even in <Schientia>, battles for
self-defense are allowed.
And, of course, that rule also applies to those who stand in the escort.
In other words, I may need a battle to get through here.
So what's the problem?
There are only the first-timers here.
Yep, it's only the first page.
“Where did the discree go?”
The problem is that the most dangerous guy can't be seen.
The most dangerous assassin in the world is nowhere to be seen.
That fact grips my ankle like a thorn in my neck.
“Seeing that there is no answer even if I talk to you before, it seems like I don’t
even want to talk… … .”
It was not possible to hear the exact story of Lucia, but it is certain that the
current Stecia is not the one to show her to others.
“Can you tell me where you went? meMy mouth is heavy.”
“… … .”
“Well, not as good as you guys.”
Are you really not going to say a word? However, I am also the king of a country,
am I not too cocky?
“Hmm… … .”
Shall we pretend to be an arrogant ruler?
It's easy to use my social status to do things.
If you threaten international affairs with the pretext of being an escort, it will
be difficult for those who are only escorts.
But if there are people who can do it, there will be people who don't.
And Discree is a man that doesn't work.
“Discre Punisher. Do you really think you can get in the way against me and Marie?”
Of course, this is nonsense.
If Discree is close to an assassin, it shouldn't be a problem to subdue me and

Marie, who can be called wizards.
A glass cannon with no dislocations. If that is the image of a normal wizard, then
a warrior is one who sweeps the battlefield.
Moreover, it goes without saying if it is a master of stealth.
“I’ve told you all this, won’t you come out? Then there is nothing you can do.”
If it was a battle against such discree, I had to do my best.

"yes?"
“Open it.”
“… … yes?"
Marie, who was obedient, raises a question for the first time.
She tilted her head as if she did not understand what I was saying, but then she
asked with a surprised expression.
"uh… … . Really? Aren't you mad at the headmaster?"
"it's okay. I will take responsibility.”
What's the best way to deal with an invisible enemy?
“Open a road to hell in this world.”
Swallow all the space.
Fraud is a force that can destroy people's lives just by being there.
Her sword of hell will also reach her hidden Disc Le.
He has the invincible [Schrödinger's Cat], but it cannot be maintained for long in
the face of Marie's power that changes the space itself.
“Open.”
The darker surroundings.
Hair that melts in the dark.
Gray eyes shining in the pitch black as if eaten by darkness.
Another [Ming King]. The power of Marie Sistus engulfs the surroundings.
Of course, I don't really want to open the door.

I said I was responsible, but anyway, this is a major accident.
“Life and death… … .”
What I was aiming for was to bring out the guy who was hiding at the right time.
The road to hell opens up in this world, but no matter how hard it is, he won't be
able to come out.
“Thank you for falling into the obvious scheme.”
“… … .”
Parting through the part of the space Marie had encroached on, a red-eyed black
cat, Discree Punisher, appeared.
The guy stood still, attacking Marie with an expressionless face.
[Round Table - Dangerous Seat]
A space where people without permission cannot stand. Anyone who set foot in this
realm without my permission could not move as if time had stopped.
I got the discree.
“That’s great.”
Anyway, Discree is a great guy. I've never seen a guy who is so good at keeping
good.
Still, he showed up with a wooden sword, not a weapon, saying that he was a
student.
Of course, the wooden sword reached right in front of Marie, though.
“????”
And it wasn't just discreet that stopped.
So is Marie.
She was frozen in the position she was about to use the key.
Her, her innocent, innocent eyes are painful.
“No, that… … . I'm sorry."
I couldn't help it.
This guy should do it. He's a guy who really does it.
No matter how, I can't make <Schientia> into a wasteland.
But because of that side of Marie, she was able to deceive Discree.
"by the way… … .”If I had known that they would see me like that, I wouldn't have
developed a transcendental level of magic, but in a sense, I'm sorry.
I mean, I couldn't see his power until this moment.
“Aren’t you going to go away after that?”
Discre, the most dangerous enemy, has already been defeated. What's more, what I
used was transcendental level magic.
Without information, there is no defense.
There's no way I'd be able to go out prematurely looking at the discree that
couldn't move as if time had stopped.
Yeah, it's true that you can't go out in the first place, but... … .
“… … Well, you guys will have a position too, so there's nothing you can do about
it."
They still stood in front of me and didn't move.

what to do Like it or not, they are the dogs of the Empire. It's impossible not to
obey orders.
But at the same time I am royalty.
No matter how coercive you are, touching me can lead to international issues.
That is too heavy an issue for an individual to bear.
“Oz, what are you going to do now?”
"Well."
Marie, who has been released from magic, tilts her head and asks.
This strange confrontation must be uncomfortable.
But what about it?
To be honest, I thought that if I suppressed Discre, I would get out of the way.
In the first place, I didn't even think that there would be people who were
genuinely loyal to Stesia.
But I should have thought.
A case where there is no choice but to be loyal, not to be loyal.
Situations are at odds.
By now, the monsters would have started agitating from below the surface.
“I can’t help it.”
Since this is the case, here, there is no choice but to defeat them and walk away
or quietly retreat.
look at this I'm the only bad guy
Discree has already conquered the situation. It will only be a one-sided loss if
you step back from here.
I won my bet with her. Some rudeness will be enough to offset the cost of the bet.
But if you step down from here, there will be no chance to have a conversation on
an equal footing. You will simply lose the price of the bet you have earned so
much.
Here, we have to forcefully push through. That way, you can have a conversation on
an equal footing.
"sorry but… … .”
“Oh, a guest has arrived.”
Just then, a creepy voice could be heard through the crack in the door.
At that voice, everyone, including me and the escort, freezes.
There's no way to confirm who it is.
That's [Princess of Fresh Blood], Stecia van Helios.
"iced coffee… … I can't. It shouldn't be like this. ha… … . This is so... … .”
“… … Marie, I'd love to go back too. It is not right to harass innocent escorts for
our purposes.”
“Is that so?”
Yes, this coercive method is not good. No matter how much the situation quarrels,
it can't hurt others as well.
You have to find a better way.
Isn't that the nature of human beings?
I don't mean to run away.
“I was waiting. all the way... … .”

There is no way you can have a conversation with ‘that’ in the first place.
A cracking sound is heard from beyond the steel door.
nails or teeth. I don't know what it is, but it's a scratching sound like that.
It's embarrassing.
That sound, and the absurd power I felt from within.
-Your Majesty has also grown up. It's not like the Highness you had when you fell
for a drop of your blood.
Lucia's words flashed through my mind.
She said that Stecia had grown up. Not only resistance to blood, but also physical
strength.
No, it's not growth. Rather, it would be more correct to call that liberation.
Yes, I mustn't forget.
sheHe was a strong and intimidating existence that was originally the main villain
in Chapter 13 of the main story.
“Marie, I’m asking just in case, but if Princess Stesia attacks you, will you be
able to subdue it?”
“… … .”
Marie is silent.
This is also quite rare. Was it enough that she had to hesitate because she was
quick enough to answer her?
“You’re talking too much.”
Kwajik!
The metal door is dented.
It is a space where the imperial princess resides. Except for the escort, the law
is well-defended.
It wouldn't have been a soft metal... … .
It was crushed with the force that did not use mana.
It's not a matter of talent or skill, it's literally a pure monster.
“If you say that, it’s like I’m going to attack you two, don’t you? What would I do
with such a dignified act?”
“Are you talking about dignity? … .”
How can you say elegance about the subject you stare at while drooling like that?
If anyone sees it, it's not the customer's eyes, but the prey's eyes.
it was easy
I'm a crazy person who thought I'd train something like that. It was a beast that
could not be shackled in the first place.
Instead of quietly eating the meat of the breeder, a hungry beast that devours the
breeder who gives it meat.
“Ah, Lord Oz. okay. Did you come here to pay the wager?”
“I thought so… … . Are you willing to keep your promise?”
Stesia slammed her door completely and then approached me with her graceful
gesture. Well, even if it's elegant, it's just a gesture.
“The price is clear… … Was it the help of Lucia’s 100-day rental?”
“… … .”
rational His clear words and actions were also rational.
But that's it.

“Um, it’s still difficult. To subdue Lord Discree... … . I can also take this as a
challenge to the Empire.”
“What if I offset that in exchange for a bet?”
“Then there will be change.”
I wonder if the discree's value is okay with that, but... … . It'll be fine.
Anyway, that's what's important.
Stecia's condition is not serious.
His eloquence to analyze events is still fluent, and his behavior is gentle and
graceful.
but it's bizarre
Her fluttering hair, dripping saliva, and eyes filled with emptiness cover
everything.
The boundary between consciousness and instinct.
A sandcastle-like state that can collapse at any time if touched.
“Sup— haha… … .”
And the wind seems to be blowing towards the sand castle.
“Then, Sir Oz? What do you want me to do?”
Neither her Marie, whom she had brought in to prepare her, nor her numerous
articles to escort her are now meaningless.
“Where, take it easy. Would you like to have a conversation in a quiet place?”
She is on the verge of being swallowed up by her madness.
Hopefully it will be in a similar state to the original for different reasons...

… .
“… … good."
No, it was better.
The situation is dangerous, but her reason is still there.
We cannot miss this opportunity in a situation where we do not know whether it will
recover in the future, or whether it will get worse or worse.
“Now, let’s have a cup of tea.”
What I need to do now is a sandcastle game called Dialogue.
However, it is not the sand that needs to be dug up, but a topic that will be
mutually beneficial.
Her flag, which should not be fallen, is the reason she defends as her princess.
“Whew hoo hoo hoo.”
Well, isn't it familiar now?
A fucking tightrope against a dangerous woman.
Episode 231
Click.
The sound of putting down a teacup.
The sound that should melt into the landscape and disappear is exceptionalsounds
great
“Whew, whoops.”
“… … .”
And that creepy laughter that intermittently heard.
I've talked and negotiated with all kinds of monsters, but this is the first time
I've been so nervous. No, the monsters before that still communicated.
That monster in front of you right now. You never know when it will turn into a
wild animal that doesn't speak words.
"It's good. really good. Ah, it's been so long since I've felt this way."
"okay."
Don't ask what it feels like.
There is nothing good about bringing up a topic that touches her instincts for
nothing.
What I need to contact is not the instinct that seems to jump out at any moment,
but the reason she is barely holding onto.
“By the way, what was your purpose?”
"haha."
She said earlier that she had come to receive a wager with her own mouth.
This is more dangerous than you can imagine.
My mind is still wandering, isn't it?
strength, power and wisdom.
She must have had it all, but now she feels nothing but power and power.
How great is my blood? No, I know. Now I know.

What Stesia is absorbing from her blood is not just power, but the memories that
that person has built up.
So, it is only natural that Oz's years of repeating numerous regressions are a
delicacy. Hundreds of years must have been contained in this tiny body.
It could be blood comparable to a dragon that can live for thousands of years.
You'll get drunk with even a drop of that... … .
"ah! Was it a matter of price?”
“Except for the one who bullied Sir Discree… … Was it the price of 40 days’ worth
of Sir Lucia?”
Apparently, Lucia's value is only 1/60th of Discre's.
No, let's think the other way around here.
Discree is 60 times more capable than Lucia. So how capable is this kid?
It's scary enough.
“Then what do you want to receive in return?”
“Conversation with the Emperor of the Empire, Antares van Helios.”
“I don’t have enough Lucia for a day.”
“… … there. Why don't you stop using that unit for now?"
Lucia is a person.
not a unit No, of course, it would be convenient in this case, but no matter how
much it is, there is a law.
“Hmm… … . Well, one day's worth of Lucia is put in debt. May I ask why he wants to
meet His Majesty?”
“It’s close.”
“Are you close? Is there still a little time left until His Majesty's birthday?"
“No, the distance between them.”
close.
Stecia leans towards me with her hands on her table.
her heart is beating However, the reason her heart races is fear, not excitement.
She is obviously a beautiful woman, but how could she be willing to get close to
her in such a dangerous state?
“Oh, I’m sorry.”
“… … .”
Stecia smiled softly and she distanced herself again.
It seems that her heart is already broken.
How far did she talk? Did she get it right?
I do not know. For some reason, her head is dizzy because of her strange scent.
Perhaps because of Stecia's attitude that goes back and forth between her instincts
and reason, she can't relax her tension even for a moment.
“Princess Stecia. You probably know how things are going these days.”
"I do not know? I don't know. I've been locked up all the time until recently, so I
haven't heard any reports."
Stecia, biting her nails, began to smile a grotesque smile.
She has a graceful appearance and is swept away by her instincts. Those two faces
intersect.
It's really hard.
I can't figure out which line she's on right now.
She was a person who could not be vigilant from the beginning.It's a lie to say
that I haven't heard any reports I just made right now.
If I really didn't know anything, there would be no way my name would have changed.
In the past, he was a 'Prince', but now he is not a 'Her Majesty'.
At least, it means that I know for sure that I have become the king.
“Whew… … .”
this is not If this is the case, my mental strength will fall first.
“Let’s clean up a little bit.”
It was foolish for her to listen to her answer in the first place, as she was lost
between her reason and her instinct.
Yes, we need to make sure that this is the case.
beginner magic
[Wind Piercing]
Scuck-!
It slashes beginner's magic and engraves a wound on my palm.
Eventually, blood pools from the wound and drips onto the table.
“I was thinking.”
either a monster or a human. It's better to lean towards one side.
I was looking down on a man named Stecia.
I'm not talking about what she thought she would be able to train her.
"ha… … . ha… … .”
“Stecia van Helios. Let me ask you one thing.”
“Uh-huh!”
“Are you human? Or is it a monster? If not... … .”
What I was really underestimating.
“Are you who you want to be?”
her will
Stesia couldn't take her eyes off the drops of blood that fell on the table.
But she doesn't run.
Even though he was swept away by his instincts that much, he didn't move.
"after… … . Whoops... … .”
She staggered over the dangerous line, but never slipped to one side. She tried to
stand in front of me while maintaining her reason.
“I, I… … .”
Yes, she is the princess of the Empire.
She is the heir to the emperor.
"Person… … No, it’s a monster learning to live as a human.”
She has always lived by suppressing the blood of ferocious demons.
Of course, there were many shortcomings.

No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't understand people's emotions, so he killed
dozens of people and absorbed their blood.
Even though it was a death row inmate, he did not understand the weight of life.
But she kept trying. to become a person.
to live as a person.
To be the emperor of an empire that rules over many people.
“I want to be human.”
There was only one reason for everything she had done.
* * *
In the past, Stesia was a beast.
A kind of beast that just does what it wants to do and lives the way it wants to
live.
“Stecia.”
“Wow… … .”
Stecia was living a life like an animal in a zoo, feeding in comfort.
She never learned to speak properly.
Even if she didn't say anything, her attendants brought her what she wanted.
She was content to live as the beast within the cage.
“Stecia. Sit up straight. You are not a beast.”
“Ugh… … .”
But only one.
As much as her mother was strict towards such Stessia.

She couldn't help but be strict.
As long as she belongs to the Empire, she has come to represent the demons.
She does not mean the Demon King, but the person who represents the impression of
the entire Demon tribe.
‘It can’t be like this.’
She accidentally caught the eye of Antares and became a member of the royal family.
It was because of Antares' interest in wondering what would happen to her if

something else was mixed with her own blood.
But at the same time, Stecia's parents understood. This is an opportunity.
Those who had no choice but to live under the persecution of the Demon King, who
were only regarded as monsters.
“Stecia. We can speak and we can restrain our nature.”A chance to be seen as a
heterogeneous race rather than a monster. So it shouldn't be shown like that.
“You must live as a person, not as a monster who was born in the Empire and
surrendered to your instincts.”
Little Stecia could not comprehend those words. The palace was comfortable.
It is a place where you can eat to your full stomach whenever you do not need to go
hungry.
But why be patient?
“Stecia. What you receive, what you eat, is not a tribute for you. It all comes at
a price.”
Annoyed. It was very uncomfortable to see my mother speaking in English.
So she.
"no!"
such cruel words.
The first words I uttered in my life were filled with negativity.
neither mother nor father.
That negation of dislike.
“Stecia… … .”
At that time she didn't know.
The first thing she said to her parents was 'No'.
She couldn't understand how hurtful it was to her.
“Stecia… … . Please. It will be uncomfortable, it will be cramped, but please live

as a human being.”
“… … ?”
“You have half human blood, not just demon blood. That's right. Stecia.”
However, there was something that even the young Stesia, who could not even
understand the discomfort in her enjoyment, knew.
She said that her parents.
For some reason, such a vague sense of anxiety that it might be the last.
“Yeah, it’s pretty. It's elegant, and it's beautiful. Stecia.”
The kindness of her parents, who gently stroked her own hair while always saying
her hateful things to her.
“Uh, Mom… … ?”
“Stecia, live as a human being.”
She couldn't know.
* * *
After that, her mother disappeared.
No, she was known to be seemingly missing, but... … .
That was an assassination. I don't know why.
It could be that her mother's enemies did it, or it could be Antares's inability to
forgive the woman who gave birth to the beast.
“… … .”
Even so, Stecia's life did not change.
She had attendants who prepared everything for her if she wanted to.
She had a bunch of loyal servants who prepared her food, whatever she wanted, just
by whining.
If there is one thing that has changed from before, it is that there is no one who
nags her.
“… … .”
She no longer felt the need for her to speak, and she was able to live a life of
just being comfortable with her.
In such a colorless life.
"what?"
“… … .”
Stecia caught her emperor, Antares, as she happened to pass by her own
neighborhood, and she asked for the first time.
“Knock… … . She's been told that she's a beast that can't speak... … It doesn’t
seem like that was the case.”
“… … .”
“Yeah, what do you want me to ask? You have to think carefully before answering.”
If Stecia at that time was a beast, Antares was a monster.
She could see how terrifying Antares was, looking down at her with her caring face.
So she is terrified, in the discomfort she feels for the first time.
“What is the price for what I have received so far?”
"flaw… … .”
He uttered words that were short and clear, and that in a certain sense could be
evaluated as intelligent.
“Heh heh heh… … !”
Antares burst into laughter at the piece of wisdom that appeared in her beast.
She thought it was just one of her many failures. Yes, that was it.
It's just that he had the extraordinary power of being a vampire, because he was
smart among the demons.
"this… … . I don't know if it was a mistake. squeaky.”
There was only one reason.
That's why she didn't even pay attention to her mother being murdered.All.
I could have stopped it, but I couldn't. After all, it's a world of savagery.
Even if I was pushed to death by many statics, that was all.
"Yeah, what you've been enjoying isn't a tribute. The price of the deal.”
“… … .”
the eyes of the beast.
The brilliance that dwells within it.
Antares said to confirm his intelligence more clearly.
“It was prepared with blood and sweat by the people of the Empire. Then why the
hell did I bring them to you with blood and sweat?”
“… … .”
Here is the junction.
Is it a pebble that simply reflects the light of the sun by chance, or is it a

jewel that embraces the sun and creates a new light?
Everything will be decided by Stecia's answer. Her life will change.
Stecia was worried. She thought carefully, knowing that her answer was by no means
easy.
And she remembered. Why did she take them?
“… … Do you want to be happy?”
“Hmm… … .”
A very childish answer.
“Ha ha ha ha! Yes, this is the most vague but clearest answer!”
So I got to the core.

Antares is a monarch. He stands above everything.
Then why is he standing there? Why do you exercise power?
Why the hell?
Does he give it all to him?
There is only one answer. The reason for supporting that loyalty, taxes, and
resentment.
“Life, power, money, all for one in the end.”
Desire is directly related to happiness.
That is the definition of Antares.
What he has received is only the price for what they want.
For the most lustful reason, people are loyal.
“Then, Stecia. what are you what is your happiness How can you be happy?”
“My happiness… … .”
It was only then that Stessia could understand.
Why her parents told her to live as hers.
Yes, she had to.
Everything she has enjoyed so far has been enjoyed in a human way, not an animal's
way.
Then it's not hers. She is a debt to be paid. It was the price they paid for their
happiness.
“I live as a person.”
Her mother died not long ago. But she is still alive.
If so, what is the reason?
If her mother had been assassinated, she had no reason to keep her alive.
Then how?
Her mother would have risked her life herself to protect her.
Perhaps there was such a deal.
So she had to live as a person. She was no longer allowed to live as a ruthless
beast.
Even for her parents who scolded her for her.
Even for those who gave her what she needed without saying a word.
Antares, looking at such Stessia, asked with a sad expression.
“Is it easy to live as a human? The stage you are standing on right now makes that
impossible.”
“I will do it anyway.”
"why?"
“Because I did.”
Yeah, I don't know what her parents meant anymore.
Because I was going to grant that request.
“Then how?”
That's why Stessia didn't avoid Antares' gaze.

She straightened her hair as her parents had praised her.
Yes, gracefully, beautifully.
“Even if I use everything I’ve been given.”
She gives back what she received from them.
So you have to be human.
First of all, you have to understand what they want.
“Hmm… … .”
Antares was worried.
good for a personThat's the answer.
However, that was far short of an answer the monarch would give.
yes, not enough
However… … .
“Not bad.”
it's not that there isn't
Stesia wasn't just a pebble that just accidentally reflected the sun's light.
But he was not a jewel that embraces the sun and creates a new light.
“If I polish it a little more, maybe it’s going to be usable.”
She was a 'precious stone' that could be a gem or a pebble depending on her method.
How the gemstone will shine, how it will be processed, and maybe it will break
because it can't stand it while it is being polished.
I'm so curious about that.

“Will you be a cold-hearted monarch or a warm monarch? I look forward to it.”
So Antares named Stecia as her successor.
As the winds and waves of the world, as a check from the enemies.
To polish with all those things.
Episode 232
Three days have passed since I asked Stecia to speak with her emperor.
Rumors about the monster that collided with <Schientia> and created a disaster
began to spread rapidly.
It wasn't that I wasn't letting go, but it was impossible to stop the random rumors
that were scattering instead of monsters running for the purpose of <Schientia>.
As a result.
As expected, a disturbing air began to flow between the people of the Empire and
<Schientia>.
If you are determined and agitated, things can happen so quickly.
“It’s a difficult scene to watch. Do you think so too? King of Oz.”
“How long are you planning on using that awkward title?”
"Well, you'll get used to this."
Lucia wanted to shrug her shoulders and she soon looked out her window and muttered
in a sombre voice.
“… … I don't know if I'll ever get used to that."

What I saw through the window was the figure of Eleanor staggering.
Her identity has already been revealed.
As the rumors spread quickly, she was also quick to reach her true identity. The
only survivor of the destroyed kingdom of Chrysos.
The culprit that confuses both the Empire and <Schientia>.
Whether it's the rumors that they've attracted monsters, or that they're the
monster's natural enemies.
Either way. To them, Eleanor's existence was nothing more than a wave of storms.
“Wrong. Lucia. I don't know if I'll ever get used to it."
Eleanor simply endured that gaze, her wrath.
Anything you say is an excuse. It's like pouring oil on a fire.
Eleanor said she knew it, so she chose to keep her silent.
She decided to put up with it. She decided to get over it. she decided to
“I don’t have time to get used to it.”
To do that, I bought time. The plan itself was delayed.
Eleanor decided to hold on. At this moment, she said she would bear the pain.
What I can do for Eleanor like that, what I can do that I can't be by her side in
her most difficult time.
agitation and confusion. It is to narrow the course of the full-scale war that
follows from there as much as possible.
“Because there will be a storm before that.”

Monsters will come
Monsters will come to devour such rumors in an instant.
“I’m keeping a close eye on Eleanor.”
What does she need in the midst of her unfamiliar malice?
What she wanted from me has never changed. In her storm she just shines brighter
than hers in her storm.
“You just have to do it. That will be enough.”
you just have to look
* * *
Thanks to Stesia's cooperation, the conversation with the emperor was quickly
accomplished.
Originally, there would have been a number of cumbersome procedures.“I am here.”
"Yes, thank you."
“As I said before, this is debt. 1 Lucia-level debt.”
“… … Be mindful.”
Stecia has been completely free of my thirst for blood since the last time. No,
it's not just about my blood.
She's been drinking her blood to understand humans so far, but she's decided to
stop doing those things now.
she changed the way To learn emotions by interacting with people, not blood.
There will be nothing to worry about in the future.

“Then, your Majesty is in front of you.”
elegant and beautiful.
Stecia left with a greeting that matched her appearance as a princess.
“… … .”
profit.
After hesitating standing in front of the door, the door opens automatically after
a while.
The guards guarding the front door retreat to the sides as if they are used to the
strange phenomenon.
The reception room decorated in gold.
And in the midst of it is a decrepit, yet dangerous… … . Yes, there was one old man
like a scorpion with an atmosphere that would attack if he saw a gap.
"Oh oh… … .”
Antares van Helios.
he was sitting on the throne
“Stecia is inviting her friends. It's rare indeed. drag.”
It could be seen as her father rejoicing over her daughter's growth, but she must
not obey that statement.
i am the king They define me as a 'daughter's friend', but if I accept that, the
relationship is solidified like that.
It's like acknowledging that they are under the emperor, not on an equal footing.
So this one cannot stand still. have to counterattack

If you stand still even after being beaten, that's not my face, but the face of the
whole <Spelage>.
Yes, if he's going to downgrade my position to his daughter's friend.
“Hey, are you going to step down from the throne already? Grandpa Antares.”
I just need to bring him down and raise Stessia as emperor.
Antares responded with a creepy smile when he said that.
“Welcome to the Imperial Palace. Sorcerer King, Oz Quo Vadis.”
“Thank you for inviting me like this today. Emperor Antares.”
From now on, the monarch's conversation.
It is a difficult situation for me, who has not studied any special cesarean
studies.
Every word I say carries weight.
In this situation, where even a sigh cannot be lightly exhaled, I must convince the
monstrous emperor.
“Then why did you come to me… … . I hope it will be a fun story.”
“It will be fun. I’m going to tell you straight-forward that this has happened.”
Sit on the throne of the emperor for over 60 years.
An unconventional content that Antares, who must have heard a lot of talk about,
will be interested in.
“All the people in the capital. Can you evacuate?”
“… … .”
nonsensical content.
It makes me laugh even as I speak. So, what about Antares you are listening to? How
will that hedonist react?
"greenhorn."
“… … .”
First of all, the name has changed.
Isn't that lower than your daughter's friend level? There is no such thing as
politeness.
it's just cool
“How much loss do you think the Empire will incur?”
“That would be an astronomical amount.”
“It is not something that can be expressed in simple words. It’s not something you
can just calculate with numbers.”
How much money is flowing in the Empire in one day?
How much loss would it be if it were frozen? No, it's not such a simple story.
Stopping is not just movement.
Plants and animals that will be left unattended while out of the Empire, machinery
in factories that need to be run 24/7, and all sorts of things that require
meticulous maintenance.all of them stop
That could cost you years, not days.
And it's about getting out.
For enough people to leave the capital, chaos inevitably arises.
"However… … . Yeah, that's funny. Knock off!”
This crazy nerd can't stand the corners of her lips rising.
“But that’s it. It was just fun. I have nothing to gain from your talk.”
“Soon there will be war.”
“I know that much.”
Even knowing that
“The enemies will march forward with their instinctive fear.”
“It’s a great ability.”
“The surrounding territory and the country will also fall into chaos. How many
people do you think would die from an enemy attack in such a state?”
"What… … . I will die a lot.”
Still, that's the reaction.
At least the Antares I know, no matter how monstrous they are, must have moved for
the Empire.
“… … It must be an attack that even Tiamat-sama cannot stop.”
"therefore?"
Maybe I'm not finding credibility in my words?
No, it can't be.
“It is certain that there will be losses that are incomparable to the losses caused
by the imperial paralysis.”
“It will be.”
The emperor can see the future.
No, to be precise, something very close to the future. He can see the consequences
that will arise from a man's speech.
Of course, that's just a prediction. He cannot be certain of the consequences of

seeing the future and reacting.
But that's enough.
It's an absurd enough ability.
So, with the words I said now, I would have been able to see the landscape of the
future.
And how to prepare for that future will also be clear.
bite a person In this way, the damage can be minimized.
“Magic King, if you follow your words, the empire will surely fall into chaos. But
say it. Isn't it the same as saying that this place will become a battlefield?"
"what… … .”
“Even if the war is over, they will lose their home.”
“Rather than dying. No, wait. maybe you... … .”
“The follow-up of a war is cumbersome. I have caused many wars so far. So, do you
know what the most annoying part of the process is?”
The emperor's intentions were simple.
“It’s a fixed amount of material.”
In order to clear the ruins of the imperial capital, cut down on your mouth to eat.
“It is better to keep the few who can do their jobs efficiently than those who will
waste food unnecessarily.”
“So you’re going to let them die now?”
You're going to do such a crazy thing casually? Does that really mean that the
monarch of a country should choose?
“But when did I ever say I would?”
“… … Yes?"
“If you convince me, wouldn’t it make a difference?”
"this… … crazy… … .”
When I looked at the emperor's expression again, he looked at me and grinned like a
simple old man with a bad personality.
but i know That's no joke. That monster is a being that plays with people's
earnestness.
That's what I've heard from Discree.
Depending on the situation, those mischievous words may not end as a joke.
“Let me give you one piece of advice. No matter what the circumstances, the monarch
does not reveal his inner self easily. Can you see your face now?”
“… … .”
“This is a place to discuss the loss of the empire. It must be a place like that,
so why do you seem more troubled than me?”
There was no emotion in Antares' face. It's creepy enough.
“If it’s a place for a transaction, it’s easy to see what you need.no. For some, it
can be like paying a fortune for something that is nothing more than a stone.”
“… … In other words, pay the price from this side to save the Empire?”
What kind of crazy deal is this? And it's surprising that I have no choice but to
accept such a ridiculous deal.
Is the value of an empire a stone?
No, it's not like that.
“Think of it as the price of a lesson. And I hope you don't look like a monster too
much. Could it be that I really wanted to abandon the empire?”
He could have put the value of an empire in stone. That's the answer.
There is nothing wrong with that judgment.
Nara is trying to share this heavy deal with one person's mindset.
The emperor's decision will also change depending on my decision.
I'm not crazy.
“… … Could it be?”
“Knuckle. I know the weight of life. I know that their lives support me today.”
This made sure
I thought Antares was not a person who took life lightly.
But it wasn't.
He may regard life as light or heavy depending on the circumstances.
It depends purely on the decisions of others. It was like looking in a mirror

reflecting a human being.
“The people of the Empire pay taxes, lives, and honors for me. So I pay them.”
“What is the price for that?”
“Pride that the fences they live in are the strongest.”
What he revealed in return for his reign was the formless pride of an empire.
That is why, while considering the lives of the people of the Empire as important,
they simply cut off their lives.
What matters is the empire.
If you die for the Empire, it's an honor for them too.
A twisted human hymn thinking that way was his principle of action.
“That’s another beastly metaphor.”
“Damn it, I don’t know.”
Antares is a monster. A monster that cannot understand the human mind.
Same with Stecia.
No, it's more like Stesia, but it's the opposite mirror.
Stesia tried to understand humans and become like them.
But the emperor is against it. He wanted to cast off humans and become monsters.
“It’s the same whether it’s a beast or a human.”
The ruthless decision he makes reflects the ugliness of humanity.
The just decision he makes is a reflection of human compassion.
all aspects of human beings. It puts a lot of people in one person.
imitate such a human being.
“And maybe the monsters are the same. Come on, sorcerer king. You are a monster and
a human. Which one do you want to deal with?”
He is willing to become emperor.
“… … Either way, the target of the transaction remains the same.”
“Knock-knock… … . That’s unmistakable.”
A human being who turned into a monster.

Episode 233
Antares was ripped off a lot.
This fucking madman made a deal with me with the lives of people living in his
country.
If I hadn't agreed to the deal, I would have chosen to cut down on my food intake
to prepare for follow-up measures.
He didn't even hide that he intended to enlist all but a few capable people to use
as meat shields.
“How the hell do I know the limit of what I can do? That crazy bastard.”
Moreover, he had a keen eye on how much assets I could move individually.
Again, this is a terrifying piece of information.
Even if it means that I don't have the funds to move in <Spelage> yet... … . How do
you know what's in my pocket?
“The warning method is too dirty.”
A yangban who becomes the emperor of an empire.
At the very least, it would not have been necessary for my personal nose money.
No matter how large the amount taken from me in return, it was only an asset that
an individual could roll in the end.
This was a warning.
A warning not to roam freely in the Empire. For him, the most basic means, money,
was blocked.
The money I use, the money I earn. He sees through everything, even where he bought
and sold which.
Not only in the Empire, but in <Spelage>, the Federation, and the funds used in
other countries, everything.
It is more accurate in my deposit and withdrawal details than any other bank.
The fortunate thing is that I didn't even notice the things I got through the
dungeon on the day of the week.
The Emperor has frozen most of my funds, but not supplies.
There is no problem with the materials and money obtained through the dungeon on
the day of the week.
Well, that doesn't mean I'm not angry.
“Is it you? Explaining my money flow to that damn nigga.”
If there is anyone who can do that, there is only one Lucia.
“… … I am not. And since it's a request, won't you gossip like that in front of me?
What are you going to do if your neck is blown away for nothing?”
“It doesn’t matter that Nara-sama curses at places where you aren’t there. Besides,
it’s not even our country.”
“Because I am a soldier of that country in front of you?! And if anyone hears it,
I'm a moge! I'm physically indecisive!”
“It’s a funny joke. Not funny.”
“I didn’t mean to make you laugh!”
Anyway, he's a naughty cat.
I don't know why you're so angry.
“How about living with a little laugh?”
“What else does that mean? And if you want to see me smile, first of all, would you
do something that would make me smile? Don’t just do things like this.”
“It’s an accident. I saved my people by stealing my personal assets. I can't thank

you, but it's loud."
“Then, I’m asking you, so please stay with me in such a wonderful way. Why are you
angry with me for having your money stolen?”
“We are friends.”
“Like you… … Everyone, a friend like you, a friend... … . chi... … !”
Still, he's a really nice guy.
My heart is so soft that I can't even say that I'm not a friend.
It was different from Alexios, who drew a line at once.
He is also a cat rather than a dog.
"therefore? What exactly was the result?”
However, this cat is not a dog and wags its tail like a dog.
Are you so curious about that?
This guy won't live long.
“Still, he said he would change all the reserve forces. Well, that can't be helped.
Still, I will not be able to open my eyes and give the capital of the country.”
"okay… … .”
Even though I already said that the strength of the enemy is not a matter of
numbers.
Antares promised to drive his soldiers to death.
That's the price they have to pay, the duty they have to show.
It is no different than forcing the human model he thinks of.
Even if there is no result, even if it is clear that it will be dog death, only
faithfully to the original mission.
'If a human being, he should be.'

Just looking at that twisted human hymn made me sick to my stomach.
“… … Well, all you have to do is try. Isn't that what a soldier is supposed to do?"
"right. What are you going to do? You said you couldn't stay with Noah. Are you
going back to Spellerji too?”
“It’s okay because I entrusted the spelling to someone I can trust.”
"then… … ?”
Lucia asks with a look that doesn't seem to understand. After all, that's why they
leave behind the country they should rule.
“What is the best way to catch a monster?Do you know if it's a good job?"
A monster that causes instinctive fear.
It is difficult for a human army to deal with such a large army of monsters.
“You’re going to bump into a monster.”
Among the guys I know, there is a monster next to Tia.
It's a monster that doesn't know if it'll make sense or if it'll even reach it
before that.
However, if it can be used as an ally, it is an excellent power.
Because it's literally a monster.
“Then I’m slowly… … .”
"for a moment."
"why?"
“My, is there anything I can do to help?”
“You said Are you watching Eleanor?”

Lucia hesitated, too gritty to explain with her own mouth, and then she gently
grabbed her hem of my robe.
“… … .”
What? speak up
Just because you show such a shy side, does it make you look smart enough to
understand your feelings?
If that was the case, wouldn't this three months have not happened?
Well, I know a little bit about it anyway.
You probably don't want to just sit and watch. He's been watching all the time, so
it's clear that if there's anything he can do, he wants to do it.
“Everyone, you said you were moving alone. Eleanor too... … . You look more
dangerous in my eyes.”
It may seem that way because I am doing the things that Eleanor should have done in
the first place.
Mostly because I roll, that's probably how I got that impression.
Aside from that point, the fact that my actions in the original work were Laugh
Bells would have been included as well.
I've been rolling hard so far.
And Lucia watched most of them closely.
Like a child who was thrown into the water.
It is not surprising that such an impression is engraved.
“I don’t have anything… … .”
“… … .”
No, I didn't really want to ruin the atmosphere either.
She has already done enough of what she could.
Cause of her information She gave me information, what else could I ask for?
“Ah, I see… … .”
Unbutton your shirt.
Well, it's only about 2-3 buttons.
"What… … . What? What is it all of a sudden?! Why are you taking off your clothes
all of a sudden?!”
“No, look at this.”
“Da, Momo, didn’t you know that you had that exhibitionism hobby? Ha ha ha ha ha… …
.”
No, it's too late to pretend to be relaxed now.
Everyone who passed by knew that she panicked as she even screamed at her.
It was too late to pretend to be calm.
More than that, I am not a teenager, and even if I show such a fresh reaction to
this level, it is only difficult for me.
My current state has nothing to say about exposure. I only loosened a few buttons.
That way, the chest doesn't even look right.
It's like unbuttoning a few top buttons on a shirt in the summer.
Until now, I just couldn't do that because I had social face. That's what you
usually see.
“Ah… … .”
“If you saw it, would you know?”
"no?! I don't know?! I don't know because I haven't seen anything?!"

"no… … .”
I thought it would be faster to show it, but I think it would be faster to just
explain it in words.
“Please tell Baekyang something.”
“… … What?"
Her face turns red, and her rushing Lucia becomes cold in an instant.
“Because that bastard left with a pattern on her body while I was sleeping.”
"door… … sheep?"
“Yeah, the last time I was knocked out by Eleanor.”
All of Baekyang's skills, except for [Step in Place], leave a pattern.
[Ulryeol Walk] is a snowflake pattern, and [Moon Walk] is a crescent moon pattern.
By engraving patterns, you can do magic anytime, anywhere.it can be triggered
“Anyway, are you a worried guy? Even while acting like that, I secretly carve these
things.”
“No, that wasn’t acting… … . No, the King of Oz. Keep talking.”
Why do you keep doing that?
Why do you keep bothering people and stop talking?
No, it happened.
There is nothing good about coming here and asking about the work at that time.
Perhaps it will only make the atmosphere awkward no matter what answer you get.
“Tell me not to use it because there is no need to worry.”

Wouldn't it be a big deal if the location changed with Baekyang even though it was
far away?
He must be a little surprised because he never thought I would go out of the

empire.
So it would be better to leave the message not to worry.
“… … okay. I'll tell you about that. You bastard.”
"What… … ?”
"Well? what?"
No, did I not hear you well?
Maybe it was less tired. I have to be careful.
“King of Oz. I hope you don't be dazed and calm your mind."
You seem to have a colder tone than usual, is it because of your mood?
No, it's not about the mood. It's not like the eyes are looking straight at the
enemy with their eyes changing to a vertical shape.
What happened is this guy and that guy, and there are only annoying guys.
“Lucia.”
“What, haven’t you gone yet? Are you okay?”
to be harsh.
“I will leave this to you. Even if his strength is a little weak, there is no one
more reliable than you.”
“Uh, uh… … . Sure! I will do as much as I can.”
Lucia responded with bright eyes when I asked for a favor.
The cold atmosphere that I just showed you seems like a lie.
He's still an easy guy.
“Then be careful. Oz.”
“… … Yes, it would be better if the name was less awkward.”
I feel good. The sense of distance was greatly reduced even in the name.
If you want to see them smile, do something that makes you smile, but even if you
don't, don't you smile like this?
Well, by the way... … .
“… … Maybe dogs aren't bad either."
"What are you talking about?"
“???”
The way it wags its tail looks more like a dog than a cat.
* * *
Theo, a monster covered in a delaid shell, finally escaped the ruins of <Chrysos>.
it's time
‘There were some variables and it didn’t cause as much confusion as I thought… … .'
It didn't matter if I succeeded or failed anyway. It was just unpleasant to see the
opponent struggling.
“Then slowly… … .”
Theo began to adjust the distortion surrounding Chrysos. It is an application of

the method they used to transcend space.
[Teleport] It's like magic.
It is a kind of ritual that connects certain points to points.
The other thing is that the energy source they use is not mana, but ‘Deva,’ the
source of their life.
If you move using [Teleport], you will be easily detected because of the flow of
mana, but if you use ‘Deva’, it is different.
They can't even predict its omens until they discover the monster.
The downside is that there is a limit to the number of people that can be moved at
one time.
In fact, if that was possible, there would be no need to do such a cumbersome

thing.
You can send soldiers straight to the middle of the opposing camp.
“Come on, losers. Burn your lives and open the way.”
but it's ok Even if it's impossible to be in the middle of the camp, it's possible
if you're close.
For this day, countries have planted seeds of confusion through agitation.
I focused my attention as much as possible.
If so, now you have to germinate the seeds of chaos.only
“Well then, first… … .”
“I think it would be better to be near a place called the Magic Kingdom.”
And there was a presence next to Theo who let out a cold sigh.
“I’m curious about the country that the mage king lived in.”
Like a fairy shape.
But what exists inside is an unforgiving monster.
[■Wrong ※Lee Yo#]
Kaliach Vera
“… … You can attack directly beyond the front line, so why hit a hard-defended
area? Kaliach.”
She was one of the commanders of the same corps as Theo and the monster that
devoured the fairy queen of the 12th world they had invaded and destroyed.
“Isn’t that obvious? To get a good body.”
“I am very greedy. You can still use that body.”
“Is there a lot of stars?”
They are constantly hunting.
With stronger vitality, with stronger power. have to live like that. Those who do
not understand the method will inevitably be eliminated.
Yes, they were able to survive because they were monsters.
The aggression was repeated over and over again with the desire for everyone to
live and become stronger.
‘But I still can’t keep up with that damn monster bastard.’
[Unknown]
Gentilis.
their king.
A monster whose body was weak or strong, it simply ate everything and ended up
moving only with lust.
A person who has become so deformed that even the base of the body that he harbors
is unknown, and it is impossible to know what kind of creatures he has devoured.
He couldn't catch up with him.
“You don’t want to stay there right now, do you? Gotta get the power If you want to
live.”
If they do not prepare for the future, their king, who is losing even his sanity,
may swallow them up.
It was necessary to accumulate as much strength as possible to prepare for that

moment. Yes, it should be swallowed.
strong objects.
“Don’t put your selfishness into your mission. How far is our purpose to keep the
chaos until the King arrives?”
“Then wouldn’t it be better? If you hit it from the front, you wouldn't think that
it's going to hit you from behind."
“… … You are good at talking.”
“But there is a point. right?"
Theo looked at Kaliach with contempt for a moment, unwilling to hide his desire,
then sighed and nodded his head.
“It wouldn’t be bad either. But the troops can't support them separately. Only lead
the troops under your command.”
“That is enough. ah! And this is Saddam. Do you know if that tone doesn't suit
you?"
Theo murmured, looking at Kaliach in annoyance.
“You’re a really useless Saddam.”
“You better be careful. Theo. Seeing you now, who can't even feel a sense of
incongruity, it looks like you're swallowing that body instead of swallowing it."
Kaliach was ridiculed to the end while moving due to Theo's power.
“Otherwise, you cannot survive. Unless you become a complete monster.”
So again, in a space where only the screams of monsters remain.
“… … I know."
Such emptiness resounded.
Episode 234
"it's okay."
Eleanor was alone, looking at herself in her mirror.
"it's okay."
It was a kind of autosuggestion.
She has been repeating her words that she's okay, as if she's always chasing her
whenever she's having a hard time.
"it's okay."
What I see in the mirror is a gloomy expression, trembling hands, and withered
away.
Truly a coward.
"haha… … .”
When you shout it out like that
what does this mean
can withstandThat there is, there is nothing to worry about, that I am not who I
used to be.
while saying so
Eleanor forced up the corners of her lips that were about to sink.
“It’s okay though!”
She managed to regain her bright appearance. it's still ok If you want to swear,
tell me to swear.
Whether she swears or throws stones.
Whether she expresses unfamiliar malice or pours out grudges with unclear reasons.
Does not matter.
“Because this stage is for me.”
If so, isn't that a good thing?
She always wanted someone to look after her. She wanted to prove she was here.
How are you now? Everyone in her empire knows about her.
All of her she cares about her.
Even if it is malice stemming from fear.
“The king must be proud.”

Because she is the king of Chrysos.
She shouldn't be shown withdrawn in front of a frightened people.
She must be able to remain resolute in times like this to give her peace of mind.
Eleanor checked her mirror one last time. There was a girl who had been withdrawn
from people's malice.
But the girl was smiling. boldly, boldly. She was smiling like that.
“You have to work hard today.”
Eleanor finished her preparations and left her room. She once again wanted to take
the world's malice with her whole body.
That was the first step toward understanding and addressing their fears.
* * *
Eleanor came out of her room and immediately met piercing gazes.
“… … .”
It is an unfavorable view.
The stinging gaze almost stopped Eleanor for a moment, but she endured the gaze
silently and she turned forward.
Her legs trembled and her body curled up. But she nevertheless smiles confidently
looking in front of her.
Although most of those who looked at her frowned at her shameless look, she was…
… .
There was a person who looked at her like her rather than her, and had her curious
eyes.
"indeed… … .”
The tallest building in <Schientia>. A being who looked down on the whole academy
from the roof of the principal's office.
“I can’t help but admit it.”
The ruler of this school.
The one who built the great nest.
[KP solvent]
Tiamat
“It seems that your eyes are higher than mine. Oz.”
With that young body, with weak and weak strength, he sees ahead in spite of
staggering in fear.
He seemed to understand why Oz had let her go free even with her rant.
It is impossible to hope for light while standing still. Making yourself stronger
by bumping into rocks.
“Eleanor von Chrysosra… … .”
She was such a being.
She is the human potential that Tia loved and expected.
It was the burning will itself.
“You said it was your job to protect that guy, so I… … .”
Tia narrowed her eyes and looked around Eleanor.

Gossipers who hear her gossip and consider her gritty.
The young children who lifted up stones in anger at the current situation of being
looked down upon by the people just because she belongs to the same <Ski Entia> as
her.
“This witch… … Well, with such a shameless face... … .”
Tia looked at them and muttered.
“I have to do my job.”
“Ugh?!”
Those who were about to throw stones were forced to withdraw at the clear gaze that
was felt from afar.
That was a clear warning.
Tia, who had never moved because of her relationship with the Empire, made her
decision.
Yes, now I am convinced.
There is nothing wrong with Eleanor von Chrysos.
Then she herselfShe is a student to protect and she has only one job to do, as
always.
'I'd rather be sold by an innocent kid... … .'
All you have to do is knock down all the disgruntled ones and then burn them to the
root.
“Children. I seem to have forgotten where this is, so please explain again.”
This is the nest she made.
If she wants to stay here she has to follow her laws.

“No one can use violence without my permission in Skientia.”
Tia's voice was small, but to those who tried to show her malice, it sounded like a
whisper in their ear.
Overwhelming ferocity that covers up all of her ugly rumors in an instant.
“Don’t forget that fact. If you don't want to get out of my realm.”
A hideous rumor about monsters and the princess of exile.
It's ridiculous to be frightened by rumors that don't have such a substance.
The real monster is right here.
* * *
A secluded forest on the borders of the Empire.
Wow-!
Theo broke through the space and stepped into the forest.
“Kieek!”
It was a covert operation for a surprise attack.
Some monsters are irrational, but others who choose to become monsters are
different. Such is the case with the commander entity Theo has selected, such as
Theo.
Nevertheless, the forest was overflowing with the screams of monsters.
No, it was more of a shouting and screaming than a scream.

Theo was not surprised by that.
No, he was surprised, but he must have been rightly more annoyed than that.
“How far have you read it?”
The monster was fighting. He was running towards only one person.
The monsters instinctively screamed. There was a threat beyond our control.
Yes, it is a threat.
“After all, it seems that the child of a monster is bound to be a monster.”
Theo remembers.
[Magic King] A person named Salem.
With just a few words of conversation, he realized Theo's identity and purpose.
An insight beyond measure for a monster.
A power that would not have been possible to build up with a human body.
Wonderful (不可思議).
A strange existence that cannot be measured by the logic of humans or monsters.
I didn't mean to look down on a child of such an existence.
“Oz Quo Vadis… … . How the hell did you see through?”
But it wasn't enough.
It is an achievement beyond what was expected. How the hell do you even figure out
where they're going to appear?
"Five? Oh oh! Nice to see you again like this? The king of delays.”
“After all, it seems that there was a need to kill them even in a crowd.”
In the middle of the space where the blood and flesh of monsters are splattered.
Justitia Heros
She fell in love with the girl reminiscent of a golden flower blooming there.
“I don’t think I’ll answer that, but… … . She couldn't help but ask. How the hell
did you know you were here?”
“My husband is a bit competent.”
“She must have been a married woman.”
“No, not yet. But when this job is over, I’m thinking of getting a handsome husband
in return.”
“I’ve thought about it before, but it looks like you’re not sane either.”
Theo raised his hand as if joking.
With that gesture, all the monsters that had been running wild for the life of the
hero became calm.
He was the commander of the corps who spearheaded this invasion. grade is different
‘Deva’ is the power of the soul.
With such power, he was able to control monsters whose souls had been shattered.
The greater the quantity, the stronger it is, the stronger the power of its
domination.
yes, at this moment.
Beckoning all monsters that exist in this placeIt was said that Theo's power, which
he had once dominated, was unparalleled.
“Things like trash. What good is it if you can't even use it as a shogi language?"
Theo glanced once with his young eyes in contempt for the monsters he had under his
control and raised his hand again.
It looked as if it was sending a signal of fire.
"I don't know how the Oz Quo Vadis figured out my plan, but he didn't respond
well."
"is that so?"
“If you were going to stop me, you should have sent the army. No matter how strong
you are, will you stop us?”
Yes, Oz fell short.
That's why he couldn't move anyone other than the hero.
If he was going to stop him he should have come as an individual, not a corps.
Still, the fact that the only thing that stopped her was the hero in front of her
means that there was no one other than her who believed in his words and moved
them.
Theo had no choice but to think so. He couldn't believe Oz was looking beyond him.
He didn't even realize that he already knew about the existence of [Unknown] and
that he was going to delay the time of the skirmish in order to deal with it.
It is natural.
What would he think of a being that had not yet arrived?
“Shall we see what it is like to be called a hero in this world?”
The raised hands turned downwards, and the monsters rushed in unison.
As if they were one body, as if they were all connected, the connection of the
monsters was excellent.
“Annoying!”
It feels like falling into a pit.
Each one was a negligible enemy, but the controlled movement robs them of their
freedom and restricts their actions.
Monsters cannot hurt Justitia. On the other hand, Justitia is steadily reducing the
number of monsters.
Nevertheless, Justitia had to sweat a cold sweat.
'when? When?’
She is now under siege.
Her monsters are constantly chasing her and she is standing in her place blocking
the waves.
'When the hell is it... … .'
But that was it.
There was nothing more than that.
Her monsters have been driving her for 10 minutes of her already, and the number of
her monsters is dwindling accordingly.
However… … .
‘When the hell is the delay going to start?’
Theo didn't move. She said that was upsetting Justia.
He was just looking at Justia in the same place as before.
Although I have never tried it myself, the spear technique of 'Delayed von Chrysos'
has a good reputation around the world.
Just piercing between the pincers of her monsters with that spear would have made
Justia's hands and feet much busier.
But he didn't.
He was simply watching his soldiers die as he leisurely.
I didn't understand it like that.
So Justitia could not move hastily.
‘What the hell do you mean?’
Just reduce the number of monsters.
It just consumes stamina.
Whether Justitia warns against Theo or not, he does not move.
Did you notice Justitia's question? Theo said with a sarcastic laugh.
“Yeah, nothing more to see. After all, the things called heroes seem to be the same
in any world.”
“Oh, come to think of it, did I mention that there were also heroes in that world?”
Justitia responded to the first change that had occurred.
Whether it was information or provocation, it was nice to see that the situation
had changed.
Her purpose is to pass the time. It would be desirable for her to keep the status
quo, but she can't welcome repeating it while she leaves the variable behind.
Whatever happened in the first placeIt was temperamental to hit him from the front.
“Cancer, there it is. didn't exist There were fools who chose to die fighting as
humans, defining those who chose to be monsters as ‘evil’.”
“He was a man of faith.”
"Well? I don't know. After all, does death mean anything?”

There was a person who put the meaning of his existence in the ‘inside’ rather than
the ‘outside’.
No, there were a lot of them. But most of them choose to become monsters when death
approaches.
Those who didn't have turned into monsters without reason.
Either way is a monster.
But among them there was a person called a hero.
He was dead as a human being.
It's not about the body. It was a story about an unyielding will.
He fought to the end with a human body. He condemned those who chose to be monsters
as evil, risking human dignity to oppose them.
And until the moment when his body was collapsing due to the disappearance of
‘Deva’, he did not let go of his reason.
“I wasn’t even curious.”
He eventually died as his body collapsed along with his soul in the fight.
“Isn’t it just the stubbornness of an idiot who shouted something he would never
hear?”
Surprisingly, it was the monsters who started calling them warriors.
It was meant as a mockery.
what does will mean In the end, only the monster was able to survive.
Only those who bent their will survived.
In the end, didn't he die?
His cry for human dignity to the world could not reach anyone.
Will those who choose to be monsters to live listen to the dead?
“The things called warriors refer to such people.”
Theo raised the spear. There was nothing to be found in the warrior.
Yeah, in the end, he couldn't understand the will of that noble warrior.
“Idiots who will die because they can’t bend their beliefs. That’s what you look
like.”
bang!
Theo's spear strikes straight and intensely toward the front.
“Ugh?!”
But the only thing that stood out was his appearance. The attack pierced her flank.
The secret spear of Chrysos Palace that transcends space.
And unlike his son Resis, the delay in his lifetime, which reached the apex of his
spear technique, could change not only the distance but also the trajectory and
direction.
Just before reaching her point of attack, the spear, whose trajectory was unknown,
made Justia feel like she was walking on a thin ice sheet.
If she makes a mistake even for a moment, she dies. If you are mistaken, you will
be pierced.
All directions including up, down, left and right.
The opponent's attack flies from anywhere with the same power.
Even all attacks are heavy.
If she made a mistake in distributing her power even by an inch, the wrist holding
her sword would be broken and she would give her a vital point.
‘What the hell… … !’
One who was once called the King of Heroes.
Delay von Chrysos must have been an absurdly strong man.
Then the monster in front of you.
A monster that must have defeated and devoured such a strong man.
How strong are you?
“I commend you for deciding to stop this great army on your own. great will so…
… .”
Theo stretched out his left hand into the air, not his right hand holding her
spear.
pass-
Then something covered in black and green rose above his hand and began to take
shape.
Justia saw it and muttered in disbelief.
“Double... … ?”
Her second spear, created by her 'Deva', was aimed at her.
Episode 235
It is an easy-to-understand despair.
Just thinking about it, doesn't it mean that her attack, which she was barely
blocking, is doubled?
not onehad barely blocked it. But at the same time, Justitia's eyes seemed to
darken as she thought it was flying from a different direction at the same time.
“Wow!”
Seeing Theo grabbing her pose, Justia immediately raised her powers.
[Golden Oath]
A golden glow appears around her body.
The power she obtained when she swore to be her hero. Temporary, but a blessing
that greatly boosts her physical abilities.
‘It has to be finished quickly.’
It's a time-limited technique.
Even if his physical ability increased dramatically, he would be able to respond to

the monster in front of him.
If so, immediately after using the technology.
Unless it's right now that I'm used to until now, it won't work again.
‘Drop it all out!’
thud!
The monsters didn't care.

Neither stopping nor dodging the attacks of her monsters thrusting her teeth and
her claws towards her, Justia leapt right away with a big step on her feet.
She's not in a situation where she'll be saving her power.
Since she's already taken out one, she has to take out all the others to make sure
she's dealing with her opponent.
[Leap of Light]
Jumping over space is not just a skill delayed.
She could too.
Her hero is a hero only when he can appear where he needs it.
Her leap, which showed such a mindset, shone.
“… … !”
Seeing Justia appearing in front of her in an instant, Theo was astonished.
It was just as Justitia had planned.
He met her at her close distance without a moment to get used to her while holding
on to her powers of her Justia as she rose sharply.
Even if it's a spear that pierces through space, it doesn't mean much at this
distance.
It's not a good street to swing a spear at in the first place.
Yes, now the distance between the two of them is exactly the distance of the sword.
It was Justitia's stage.
“What?!”
Kang!
Justitia first swung her sword and slashed Theo's spear in the distance.
It is said that the distance is meaningless, but the spear attack that changes the
trajectory will still be a threat.
Fortunately, Theo was unable to adapt to Justia's rapidly increased physical

abilities and missed her spear.
A great opportunity and a last chance. If she misses her now, she cannot defeat the
monster in front of her.
Justia grabbed her sword in the most perfect state she could create.
Links leading to [Golden Oath] and [Leap of Light].
Based on the ability of [Cutting] added to it, it contains all of her.
“Ahhhhhh!!”
her oath she made.
her will that she continued.
the way she lived.
[Heros]
The fatal blow wielded by the hero brings day to a world shrouded in darkness.
A sword clad in brilliant gold is swung towards Theo.
No matter what he did, he couldn't stop such an attack.
‘It’s dazzling.’
Theo looked at the scene slowly, as if he were looking at a lantern.

It was a beautiful light. It was such a brilliant light that I wanted to reach out
my hand.
‘You’re so dazzling… … .'
It was a light I wanted to hang on to.
Theo looked at the light and remembered the afterimage of the past.
-Theo, you look tired these days. Are you okay? Would you like a cup of coffee?
There was a past I wanted to go back to.
There were times when I was tired and staggered and dreamed of a future with no
promises.
position of commander-in-chief. overwhelming power.
There was a happiness that was much more affectionate and satisfying than now, when
all wealth and luxury can be enjoyed.
- Even in this kind of situation, you're a researcher, you're a different kind of

person.
I'd rather die leaving my body to the light like this. I wonder if it would be okay
if it ended like that.
The light seemed so warm."However… … .”
Theo looked at the light and closed his eyes. She turned her eyes away from the
light.
should not be weakened.
That'll be it.
- Well, it's been 4 years already. It's too late to regret it now, isn't it?
didn't he swear
He only turned into a monster.
He wanted to survive until he made such a choice.
He would have trampled everyone down and made himself right.
“I decided not to regret it.”
It is unforgivable to come here and repent and repent.
he is right he must be right
Only then will the deaths of all the people he trampled on and taken away will be
meaningful and not in vain.
He had been at war all along, but the battlefield was not where he stood.
He stood on top of the corpse he had trampled upon and swallowed.
He is a monster worthy of reproach, standing trampling on the corpse.
“So turn it off.”
what is wrong?
That's something you already know.
But even though he knew it was wrong, he didn't stop.
It was too late to regret, so he decided not to regret it.
There is no salvation. there shouldn't be
No one can and should not try to save him.
“I will admit it.”

bang!
Theo threw off his shell. He looked like a monster.
It was his hideous and distorted appearance that had swallowed many corpses.
The spear technique that Delay used must have been strong and effective.
It would have been beautiful and graceful. It must have been an art of admiration.
But it didn't fit. At least not as much as it is right now.
Who is your opponent?
“You were truly worthy of being called a ‘hero’.”
Opponents are those who have denied their sins head-on.
Those who carry out the good
Those who can criticize him.
You should not pursue fashion in front of them, nor should you discuss honor.
Instead, they trample them head-on.
You should scream wretchedly that it's not you who's wrong, it's them.
in the form of a monster.
With these two hands that chose evil.
“So, just like those who were called other warriors.”
"ah… … .”
Kwajik!
Justia missed her sword.
Suddenly, a huge claw was lodged in her shoulder.
Her flesh is ripped apart, and her blood gushed out. There was no more strength in
her grasp.
“Die with that undeserved title.”
bang!
He lifted up his evil and struck it with all his might toward his good.
He is a monster with no regrets.
He is an evil deserving of condemnation.
And he was a wanderer who had come too far and lost his way back.
* * *
The forest, which used to be full of greenery, disappears in the color of the earth
with a scream that turns the sky upside down.
“Cree… … .”
It was an attack with all his might.
It was a blow that didn't care about the plan that he had to stand out, nor the
troops he was leading.
And the opponents were things that had to be denied even by doing so.
However… … . okay.
“I can hear the weeping screams from here.”

“… … .”
Theo couldn't turn the light off.
There was someone who stopped his attack.
Yes, it wasn't that he escaped the attack that turned the earth upside down and
colored the forest with earth color, but there was someone who stopped it.
“The long-awaited night view will become a mess only when the dust is blown away.”
It was ice that filled his vision.
The ice that seemed to freeze even the space was blocking his feet.
‘Kaliah… … ? No, she can't be here.'
For a moment, Theo thought of Kaliach, who mainly used ice and cold, but he quickly
shook his head.
heDidn't you send her directly to <Spelage>?
It's impossible for her to get here no matter how fast she is.
Prior to the war, Theo had gathered information about several powerful players.
Among them, there were monsters such as Tiamat and Salem, but most of them were
able to do anything.
‘Then he… … .'
Even if he researched, there were strong people that he could only vaguely know.
It's mostly just rumors, but it's definitely a strong person.
“As I live, I see creatures like this. It’s also something to see and live for a
long time.”
white hair.
Blue hat and robe. An old man who looks like a sage from a fairy tale.
Theo remembered the existence he had only heard of through rumors.
“… … Sea dragon Harbart.”
“Oh, do you know? That's amazing. Yes, this old man is called Harbart, the humble
dragon as you said.”
A dragon appeared on land.
“How did you know this place?”
“Well, I just came here because I heard a sad noise while taking a walk.”
“It’s not even funny… … .”
No matter how noisy it was, it didn't make sense.
Theo decided to investigate, and Harbart had to be in the <Sea of Boundary>.
Even if he came to the land, it is impossible for him to be here. this is the
empire
It was too far away to compare with the kingdom of Neris.
It's not a place to come for a quick drink, and there's nothing to see around.
Didn't you choose that location in the first place? I chose a place that is
sparsely populated and unlikely to be approached.
“… … .”
Theo narrowed his eyes and looked at Har Barth's condition.
He is the vanguard.
He knew he was going to fight as long as he decided to be on the front line.

He doesn't have to back off. He was a force that assumed everything anyway.
“Don’t stare at me like that. It's not a lie that it's a coincidence."
“… … I came to this place by chance. Are you going to keep insisting on that?”
“It’s a little different. I came by the flow.”
“A flow?”
“Yeah, flow. This world is all connected, whether you know it or not.”
Harbart has lived in <Sea of Boundary>, a place where all the cold flows. As such,
he had a knack for flow.
It is strange that it is not in the place where the flow reaches.
He knew the direction the currents flow, and the direction the winds follow.
“This old lady is looking for something. I came here thinking it might be you, but
it doesn’t seem like it.”
Harbart has been wandering around the world since breaking up with Tia.
Tia dies. But it's not natural. It's too fast for that.
Yes, he must be murdered.
If so, the culprit must not exist. Harbart wanted to eliminate the culprit.
Even if his strength is insufficient, he must do it. Does that mean that Moore is a
dragon because he can't twist one's fate?
Therefore, he looked back on the shadow of death that Tia had seen.
“I was looking for a monster.”
Yes, he is strong enough to kill Tia.
In other words, he came looking for an out-of-standard monster.

“Then it came right away. don't you see it I am a monster.”
“You? No, no. You are not a monster to me.”
“… … .”
Theo frowned in displeasure, but Harbart didn't blink.
Since Jin-sun has passed away, he is the longest-lived dragon in the world.
The fact that he has been accustomed to the years of his life cannot be taken
lightly.
“You are not a monster, you are just a beast that wants to be a monster.”
“What do you know… … .”
"eggji. I know. Hearing your mournful screams, I understand.”
Harbart swung his hat up and met Theo's eyes.
The deep eyes that seemed to contain the sea did not avoid the eyes of the monster
that caused disgust just by looking at it.
“Did appearance matter? No. What matters is the heart, not the appearance. Monsters
do not mourn the death of humans. They show no respect for those who fight against
them.”
He struck down his staff as if he was trying to discipline him.
“You didn’t become a monster. It's a poor beast that only pushes itself to become a
monster."
Theo felt uncomfortable with those eyes that seemed to pierce him.
“You are not the ‘monster’ I am looking for. So go away.”

Harbart is looking for a monster. But that is not his opponent.
Even though she becomes a monster, as a beast, Tia cannot be killed.
“You can’t even kill me.”
* * *
The affairs of the empire were entrusted to the children, including Lucia and
Eleanor.
I want to stay together and prepare for it, but I have no choice.
I only have one body.
So shouldn't I be doing things that only me can do?
“Still, I didn’t know that I would come back here after half a year… … .”
The place where I arrived is the Federation of the Months.
It was three thousand.
The three-way stream did not disappear.
Of course, it seems to be relatively easier to breathe compared to before, but

[Contemplation] still sucks.
Entering Samdocheon without a guide is suicidal. However, in the present country,

we can survive.
If you hold on like that, it will come.
"uh… … . uh... … ? Wait, am I wrong?”
“You are right.”
The pink haired maiden.

“Nice to meet you. Soyeon.”
[SSR Moon Maiden]
So-yeon
She rubbed her eyes as she looked at me sitting down in the middle of the three-way
road, and then muttered in despair.
“Didn’t we decide to see in a better situation?”
“Isn't that a good enough situation? How glad I am that I have found a guide when I
am lost.”
“Did you mean that?”
It didn't really mean that, but what is it? I wish I could find an oasis in the
desert.
“Hey, I don’t know if it sounds sad to say that since we haven’t seen each other in
a long time… … What the hell are you doing here?”
“It’s really sad.”
Anyway, I think the first thing to say is that I'm happy.
But it's not that she doesn't understand. The Three Ways are still considered hell.
What would you think if you saw me alone on the road without a guide?
Could there be more than one aspiring suicide?
Actually, that statement is not wrong.
“I’m here to wake up the guy who’s been sleeping without a second thought.”
I have come to wake up [Yowang (妖王)] Cheol-i, who is slowly drying up.
Episode 236
Harbart took Justitia, who was fatally wounded, and ran away from Theo's side.
If you fight you will win, but it is not an easy opponent to win.
It is impossible to fight over a person who is in the midst of death right now.
“Hmm… … .”
Fortunately, Theo did not pursue them.
Therefore, Harbart was able to grasp the situation with ease.
‘This is probably going to die.’
Justitia was fatally wounded.
As much as Harbart has lived for thousands of years, his medical knowledge is also
there. So he can be recognized at a glance.
Her usual treatment cannot save her.
‘Ummm… … .'
For Harbart, Justitia isis the side But even so, he is not a cold-blooded person
who will sit still and watch people die.
What's more, Harbart could easily figure out why she was fighting. She has the
ability to read her flow to him.
All she could tell through him was the fact that this woman was fighting her life
for her others.
“Then where?”
So do as much as you can.
That was the least he could do for a good young man.
“Ugh… … .”
“Being in pain is proof that you are alive. So hold on a little longer. I'll find
out if there's someone nearby who can heal you."
earth!
Harbart lightly lowered his staff to cast his spell and lifted Justia into the air.
He has no talent for twisting the flow like a dictator. But if you just look at
him, he had to fold a few numbers even if it was true.
If Jinseon could control the flow and move it, he could see the source of the flow
and get into it.
You can see where the flow came from, where it is flowing, and even where it will
end up going.
"Well?"
And Harbart was able to find the flow needed for the current situation in a place
not too far away.
“I was thinking at the point where I was fighting them alone, but… … . You must
have accumulated a lot of virtue on a regular basis.”
Shortly after Harbart had adjusted his hat, he got on the stream right away.
‘You were lucky.’
Yeah, I was lucky.
Harbart felt a strong flow of divine power. The clear reverb pointed him the way.
At the same time, it is clear that someone nearby was using magic.
When we reached the source of that intense flow.
‘Is that there?’
I saw a large tent engraved with the symbol of the denomination.
Seeing a lot of paladins standing on the guard, I thought they had come to the
right place.
‘Ummm… … . I don't have time to explain and enter, so I can't help it now. People’s
lives will come first.’
There is no time to convince them.
Most of the original knights have a hard temper, so no matter how urgent the
situation, they follow the procedure.
I know that such rigidity is to protect the owner, but if you jump on it now,
someone will die.
‘I’ll explain everything later.’
Harbart passed naturally between them like the wind.
There was no one doubting him who had surrendered himself to the flow. As if they
had been, they did not care about Harbart passing by.
Having entered the tent like that, Har Barth forgot that he had sneaked in and let
out a sigh.
"her… … .”
It wasn't like 'just in time'.
It seemed like he was lucky, but the timing wasn't good.
Yes, the person he found wasn't the one who used magic at the same time.
“How the hell is that… … .”
“Who are you?”
He didn't use magic, but from the beginning, a deity without any impurities was
there.
pure white hair.
Two eyes that are somewhat closed.
soft impression.
There was a girl who could be called the vessel of the gods.
“Oh, it’s not like this. I'm sorry all of a sudden. The situation was so urgent
that I came in without a word, but if you don't mind... … .”
“… … I smell blood. Are you hurt? I'll treat you right away, so could you lay me
down here?"
"Yes? Uh, thank you for doing that. You are truly a good woman.”
The girl accepted Justitia, who had fallen before Harbart could even make an
excuse, and sang her magic as it was.
Rather bewildered by thatIt was Harbart.
‘Are you in any doubt?’
They don't even be wary of people who come at night like this.
‘No, you are setting boundaries.’

The girl was neither indifferent to Harbart nor thoughtless.
There are definitely boundaries.
If Harbart tries to attack, he will react right away.
'Did you decide to save lives first? It looks like he wouldn't have stopped if he
had a knife in his throat.'
She just prioritized her differently.
She prioritized the life and death of her patients over the safety of her own body.
It was something she couldn't do unless she was someone who looked after others
before herself.
‘She is a girl worthy of such a divinity.’
Harbart looked at the girl with admiration while feeling bitterness.
She could only imagine how hard it must have been to embrace a divinity as big as
mine.
The original power of God shines brilliantly in the midst of suffering.
"what? This, this one... … ?”
Harbart, who was looking at the girl with bitter eyes, barely came to his senses at
the girl's question.
“Anyone you know?”
"Ah yes… … . You are one of the professors at the academy I attended.”
"is it? then please It was a woman who was fighting to protect someone she didn't
even know her face. Wouldn't it be really sad to die without knowing anyone like
this?"
Harbart looked.
When the opponent she was fighting against revealed her true form. She must have
realized she couldn't win, but she still tried to grab her sword.
“Yes, don’t worry. Professor Justitia deserves a reward. She must not let the hero
die.”
"Warrior? okay? I did. I thought he didn't look normal, but he must have been a
hero. haha."
The girl smiled softly.
She seemed to regard Justitia's praise as her own pleasure.
Soon, a bright light began to fill the tent along with her girl's pure voice.
Harbart felt sleepy in the reassuring voice, in the light that felt soft rather
than dazzling.
‘Your age is the enemy.’
He nodded and did not take his eyes off the girl in front of him.
Even though it's the first time they've seen each other, they're trustworthy.
Harbart could see the girl's true identity.
'Maybe that kid... … . okay.'
[SSR Saint of Hope]
Arietta Domino
‘It must be a child born for others.’
Yes, she was born for others and embraced in her body a deity without any
impurities.
'Really pitiful... … .'

A living sacrifice offered to the gods.
Harbart felt bitter.
Her existence, who was born as a vessel of God, is proof that the world is still
waiting for someone's sacrifice.
* * *
Soyeon asked with a pale complexion at my words.
"uh… … . really?"
“Yes, it is.”
“Are you really going to wake up Cheol-ri? That steel is you?”
“Aren’t you used to it?”
I know that Soyeon was afraid of Kang Cheol. Since we've been together for ten
years, there must have been a lot more to see than others.
“Well, that was the atmosphere back then… … . But looking back on my actions later,
wasn't this very dangerous? I want to.”
“Well, it was because he gave a sermon after gathering his strength and giving him
a big punch in the face. It was great.”
“Ahhhhhhh! do not say that! What if I hear you?!”
“Then it would be better.”
Soyeon covered her ears and curled up her body. She looks pretty scary.
But for me, if Kang Cheol-i came out, it was the sea I was hoping for.
At first I diddidn't you come to To have her talk to her she has to wake her up
first.
Who can talk to a sleeping person?

“Can you guide me?”
“Uh, where?”
So I have to go.
“Where would you like to be? This is the place where the yogi is the darkest.
Wouldn't it be enough for you to hear my voice?"
Toward the real hell in the deepest part of these three streams.
“It’s a place that even us as shaman can’t stand.”
I will. No matter how much a shaman, he has a high resistance to yogis, but not
complete immunity.
Then, the deepest place of Samdocheon. In other words, if it is a place where [Yo
King] Kang Cheol-i's core is located, they can't stand it either.
"I know. I hope I can go in there? I am now in a situation where I cannot easily
risk my life. A lot depends on me.”
So, I'm going to keep my distance. It just keeps screaming at the entrance of the
snake's den to awaken the snake that has been locked up deep inside.
“It is still dangerous.”
“It would be. But if I avoid that risk, I can’t do anything.”
“He said he couldn’t risk his life.”
“But it’s also an unavoidable situation.”
“Are you going to play puns?”
“Do you know how things are going outside right now?”
“… … .”
Soyeon was silent.

After all, Samdocheon is a place with no restrictions on the distance because it is
twisted by yogi.
With that level of convenience, there are those who are willing to cross even risk.
about the guides.
Since there are such people, there must have been some rumors from outside.
“Is it because of the monsters that have been making a lot of noise lately?”
"you're right. But the truth is that it is a much more serious problem than the
rumors.”
“Yeah, anyway, Kang Chul is not a more serious monster than you.”
“Do you think so? She wouldn't have come in the first place if it weren't for a
more serious monster."
“What… … .”
In the first place, the enemy is a monster at a level that can make friends with
Tia.
If it wasn't for such a monster, would I have found another Kang Cheol?
Did you do all kinds of provocations? Unless the person is crazy, it can't happen.
“So, let me guide you. I have no intention of dying, so I have to take the risk. Do
you really want to eat it?”
“… … .”
silence again.
Soyeon was silent as before. But it's a little different.
Neither sad nor worried.
She has only been enchanted by a spell that takes hold of her mind.
“… … Now that I see it, I don't even have to go far. Were you eavesdropping?”
Soyeon, a shaman, has excellent resistance to yogis. As great as she is, she also
has exceptional resistance to her magic.
Then she fell for her magic.
There is only one person in this world who can make such a thing possible.
“If you talk like that in someone else’s stomach, how can you not hear it?”
[King Yo]
steel
Without her troubles, she appeared in front of me.
She spoke her words through Soyeon's body.
“I thought I would never wake up again.”
“It’s just strange that a guy who came to wake me up said something like that.”
dump.
Cheol-yi, who was borrowing So-yeon's body, covered her mouth and wanted to laugh,
but fell down.
The magic that was controlling Soyeon was released. And the sound is that.
“I want to sleep, but I can’t sleep, I want to die, but I can’t die.”
It's the sound that Cheol Cheol is on her own.
she was caught behind Discomfort and creepiness, like snakes crawling all over her
body.
A white, cold hand reaches out from behind and caresses my face.
get goosebumps
“I amWhat could be done?”
The hand that was holding my face turned my head to the side.
Sleeping that won't wake you up? It wasn't such an easy thing to do.
“… … .”
There were countless corpses of snakes there.
It is clearly visible that the kinship is not a fault.
That would be all steel.
While not being noticed by anyone in her, even avoiding the eyes of the shaman who
served her.
Yes, she's been there ever since that day.
“… … You were killing yourself.”
He was repeating the atonement that no one would notice.
“There is nothing else this damned sinner can do.”
She has committed many sins.
But no one who will hate her can kill her. Even if she tells her to stick her
sword, the person who sticks it in the yogi will only die instead of her blood.
Unfortunately, she was a monster who could not be judged by anyone.
“I was just swept away. There was no cause for the evil deeds I had done. I just
created a lustful disaster.”
“… … So you mean you were punishing yourself?”
“Yeah, it was just like that. However... … .”

The white hand that was holding my face falls.
Immediately after that, Kang Chul-yi moved right in front of me with a sound like
stepping on leaves.
“It seems that there is still a way to atone for this immortal monster.”
did it
Things turned out easier than expected.
Her prepared conditions to convince her were in vain... … .
It's better if you go easy.
“Are you thinking that things are going to be easy? If you think so, you are
greatly mistaken.”
“… … .”
Yeah, that's what I do. In fact, I never thought it would be this easy.
I didn't expect it, so I wasn't disappointed. It doesn't change what you have to do
anyway.
You have to convince Cheol Yi.
“The process by which you persuaded me was never easy.”
“… … ?”
something is strange
Even though he would have said that things would not be easy, he speaks as if he
had already been persuaded.
I haven't been persuaded yet. I just explained the situation.
But she said.
“I remember that you informed me of Jinseon’s condition.”

I already helped her. So she doesn't have to be persuaded.
“She remembers that you paved the way for Jinseon.”
She remembers it, so there's no need for anything in return.
“I don’t know what it is to you, but the things you have given me are more valuable
than anything else.”
She only repays her favor towards him.
“Even though I am a sinner, may I ask for directions?”
She must have lived for thousands of years, and she bowed her head towards me, the
little one.
"of course."
I also nodded her head at Cheol Yi's polite request.
It is natural to bow your head.
She's the elder and she's in a position to ask for this one anyway.
“It’s good weather for a picnic.”
Cheol Yi covered the veil.
Her last outing has begun.
Episode 237
Soyeon was kneeling on her knees as politely as possible.
"uh… … .”
It was a very uncomfortable place.
I felt dizzy for a moment, but when I opened her eyes, there was Kang Cheol-yi in
front of her.
Soyeon's eyes darkened. That's right.
'uh? huh? Wait, no, really, wait. Wasn't she sleeping? So, have you seen them all?’
It would be impossible to laugh if she had been showing her every move up until
now.“And this is just my personal opinion… … I wouldn't recommend eating too many
sweets."
"Yes… … .”
“And it is against etiquette to lie on the ground just because no one is passing
by.”
“Yeah… … .”
It was humiliating.
I never imagined that I would do something like this nagging my parents.
It's better to stare coldly like before and be silent.
What is this public execution?
“And I know it’s in full swing, but there are a lot of youngsters here who are much
younger than you, so at night… … .”
“Ahhhhhhhhh!”
Soyeon screamed as if she couldn't hear any more.
Cheol-yi frowned again at the immodest appearance, but he didn't say anything.
It was just an observation. He had no intention of forcing it.
“So, I’m going to go out for a while, so don’t panic and just do it as usual.”
“… … .”
There was no answer from Soyeon, but Cheolhee nodded his head.
In fact, it was unheard of.
She won't waste her job just because she doesn't.
If he was such a person, there would be no way he would continue to work as a

shaman in the first place.
‘… … It's different from what I thought.'
Oz, who was watching the scene in real time, left her speechless.
He was vaguely guessing that Cheol-yi and the shaman had a daughter-mother-like
relationship. Isn't it awkward that we used to call each other that way?
But I didn't expect it to be so realistic.
“Anyway, Soyeon and Ahae know how to be dizzy, but don’t know how to clean up… … .”
The illusion Oz had was shattered with just a few words of Cheol Yi.
“What's going on? I'm so dumb Are you not feeling well?”
Problem? there it is
The impression of Samdo-cheon, who was like an ogre that devours everything, has
changed to the image of a mother cleaning her room. If this is not a problem, then
what?
“… … No, no problem.”
But Oz couldn't help but utter those words.
She just decided to bury her in her heart with Soyeon's Chutae.
* * *
Unlike when I went in and wandered, it was quick to get out of the Three Streams.
There was a big difference with and without a guide. Needless to say, if the guide
was Cheol Samdocheon himself.
It took me 3 days to wander until Soyeon found me.
But as I was walking with Cheol Lee, I came out of Samdocheon in 3 minutes.
“… … Did you mean to bring the white sheep?”
While I was away, I wanted to have at least one more person by Eleanor's side, so I
left it behind.
But given the circumstances, I can't help but think that way.
It would have been convenient if I had brought it.
“Hey, the scenery outside has changed so much lately.”
As I was trying to enjoy the feeling of skepticism, I saw Cheol Cheol, who was
walking in front of me, muttering like that and looking around.
“… … .”
And the scene where she twists the monster's neck with her one hand.
I don't know if I ever caught it.
What's certain is that if it weren't for her, it would have been me, not the
monster, who broke her neck.
Inside Samdocheon, [Contemplation] was also eaten, so I didn't even know that
something like that was approaching nearby.
“Has it already started? … .”
The sound of monsters appearing in the Federation rather than the Empire means that
a major invasion has begun.
Enemies have already begun to cross the space. Around the area… … No, the whole
world would be in chaos.
“Is this the monster you are talking about?”
“It’s kind of like that.”
“Hmm… … . But how could such a weak and poor thing be able to defeat him? II feel
skeptical.”
“If even a snake has a rattlesnake, doesn’t it have a Imoogi?”
“Rattlesnake and Imoogi are different.”
Cheol Yi is colored.
“Do you understand? It’s different.”
How many times are you going to tell me? To be honest, I didn't expect to be so
angry.
"different."
No, by the way. Are you going to keep going until I admit it?
It must have been a monster enough to give me goosebumps just by looking at it, but
now I can't see that kind of majesty.
“I didn’t even tell you to keep that in mind. I just told you to know.”
“Oh, yes.”
The atmosphere wasn't like that.
If you don't keep that in mind, it's an atmosphere that will kill you whether
you're a benefactor or an enemy.
Is it because you were Imoogi?
it's really brutal It's scarier than any monster lurking nearby.
“But… … . This is true.”
Kang Chul-yi, who was staring at me with cold eyes, immediately moved his gaze to
the monster and murmured.
“What a strange creature indeed. Does even my memory as a yo lord twist?”
“It has those characteristics.”
A creature whose perception is constantly changing.
Even if it's steel that twists everything in the world, it seems strange.
“It’s not just that. These monsters are basically… … .”
He explains the current situation, including the characteristics of the monster, to

Cheol-yi.
The war has already begun.
Perhaps the whole world, not just the Federation, is suffering from a sudden
attack. And most of them are manageable. In the first place, the attack on the
whole world was just a trick.
Their first purpose is to destroy the empire, a powerful country first.
Even the fact that the empire has collapsed will break their will, so there is
nothing strange about targeting monsters that can cross space as the top priority.
Well, the Empire won't be in danger right now. Because Justitia agreed to buy her
time.
It is said that Tia, who is active mainly in <Schientia>, still has plenty of room
to come forward.
“Hmm, it doesn’t matter what happens. Can we kill these monsters in the vicinity
first?”
"no."
You never know when and where there may be an entity connected to it.
She is the best variable I can prepare for. The sharpest dagger
So, there is still a moment when Cheol Lee's power will be needed.
“Isn’t the stage where you will stand on such a narrow place?”
She has fangs that will bite [Unknown]'s side. You can't show her power in a place
like this.
“I will clean this up. Please wait patiently for a while.”
Cheol-yi wanted to stare at me, then sighed and said.
“It is a really silly thing. However, since it is a long-awaited outing, it would

be okay to wait while admiring the scenery.”
Shortly thereafter, she began to slowly look around her surroundings as if she
didn't care any more.
“I try to be as careful as possible so as not to affect the landscape.”

Yes, it's a long-awaited outing.
And at the same time, it could be the last outing, so it would be better to leave
good memories.
So as clean as possible.
Intermediate Magic
[Frost Ray]
Let no blood flow.
“It is a cool wind.”
Cheol Yi muttered leisurely as she walked among the frozen monsters.
* * *
“Uh… … !”
Justia opened her eyes as if waking up from her nightmare.
No, it was a nightmare.
Because the moment she saw Theo's true form, she had a gut feeling of her death.
She could feel her death as clearly as her senses were.
"live… … is there?”
She couldn't believe she was still alive.“Oh, are you awake? How are you? Do you
have any pain?”
“… … Are you an angel?”
"yes?"
Justia muttered as she smiled softly as she looked at the girl looking down at her.
“How am I alive?”
"ah! Some sage brought it. When I woke up, she was gone... … . Are you an
acquaintance?”
“No, I don’t know. Where else would you like to be here?”
“This is near the territory of Zerk on the edge of the empire.”
“Zerk Territory… … ? oh!"
Justitia got her body up at those words, as if she had just remembered it.
“I don't have time to be here... … . Ugh?!”
She decided to take the time.
But she didn't last half a day against Theo.
She was wrong in her approach in the first place.
She thought that defeating the enemy would be the most effective.
Her opponent was strong, but she had only met him once.
She thought she could.
She thought she'd be able to win, no, she'd be able to tie her feet even if she
didn't win.
But the opponent was more than a monster. In the first place, she wasn't an
opponent to fight from the front.
Even if the efficiency was lowered, the march had to be delayed by guerrilla
warfare from the side, from the back, and against the corps.
“If you move like that, you will get hurt again. It will take three more days to
recover.”
“I’m sorry, but I’m not in that situation right now.”
“Are you a warrior?”
“Yes, because you are a warrior.”
“Then there is nothing I can do.”
Arietta smiled softly at her and supported Justia as she was about to get up.
"uh… … ?”
Justitia looked at Arietta like that with a curious look.
That's normal. It was usual for her to say that if she had healed her own wounds
she would head to her battlefield to inflict her wounds again.
“Then, shall we have the treatment as soon as possible?”
Arietta rolled up her wrists and untied her Justitia's bandages.
Continuously using her magic skills is less effective. If so, increase the number
of repetitions as the efficiency decreases.
Arietta knew.
It is her iron rule that she does not use magic on patients who have overcome the
inherently dangerous situation.
But she has rules for others, just as she has her rules.
“Aren’t you going to dry it?”
“Will you hear me when it dries?”
“To be honest… … . No.”
She has someone who can't stand back.
“I thought so. So are the people I like.”

"person I like?"
“Yeah, he’s my favorite person.”
Yes, such a person can't be stopped. Despite rolling the ground over and over again
and getting fatal wounds over and over again.
He was a man who never stopped.
“I am a person who is always injured and repeats only dangerous things… … . Yes. I
loved that side of him.”
"Wow."
Just as Justia was listening to her story of her fresh love, she suddenly began to
feel ashamed of her own conduct.
‘What did I do?’
She put her kiss on her opponent, who was once her first meeting. Immediately after
that, she pushed, hugged, or hung on.
I'm only thinking about it now, isn't it a bit sullen?
When she realized that, she just couldn't raise her head at all.
“So I don't want to stop someone with that will. Rather, I want to help. Even if
you break my rules.”
it shone
Justia thought that she might be able to shine in people again.
It's painful to watch her, her penitential moment when she can realize her own
filthiness.
“Yeah, that’s right. I'll help you anywayThank you. Then can I ask for treatment?”
“Yes, Professor Justitia. No, shall I call you a hero for now?”
“… … ?”
Justitia could then realize that the person taking care of her was a student of
<Schientia>.
I thought it was strangely friendly.
“It’s just a youth unnie.”
Justia immediately changed her attitude. She didn't have to be hard on the girl who
showed her admiration for her in a friendly manner.
“Youth sister? Me, can she really call her that?!”
"then. … … And to call myself a hero in front of you makes me feel small.”
"yes?"
Justia sighed and showed her Arietta her wounds.
Then she immediately began to fill her surroundings with a dazzling light,
accompanied by her soft voice.
"By the way, she didn't even ask her name. What is your name? I think she was a
student in Skientia because she called me professor earlier.”
"ah! Her self-introduction was yet to come. My name is Arieta Domine, a member of
the leading club. This is the first time I have had a conversation like this in
person.”
“Arietta Domine?”
Justia tilted her head. It was a name she had heard somewhere.
"ah!"
Yes, she must have been the name of her saint she was trying to find when she was
under her curse.
"Oh oh! I see? no wonder… … . After all, I was not wrong.”
"yes? What?"
Justitia nodded her head the moment she recognized her opponent's identity.
Her opponent is a saint.
It's only natural to be so fresh and innocent. If so, then she wasn't sullen. She's
a saint that's special.
Through such a stream of thought, Justia enjoyed her mental victory.
“Uh, wait… … .”
But the more she regained her confidence through her mental triumphs, the more
Justitia realized at the same time.
‘Come to think of it, it is clear that the person she likes is… … .'
she never heard of
There were also rumors of the public, and there was a grumbling that Eleanor was
speaking in a voice with a sense of crisis.
Arietta Domine has a crush on Oz Quo Vadis. That is already a public fact.
“… … .”
Justitia thought of Arietta's shy image again.
She felt fresh enough to think she was cute just by looking at her.
she is strong
A formidable enemy she had never met before was in front of her.
“… … Shall we increase the intensity a little more?”

“Is her speed of healing still not enough? Well then, I'll try a little harder!"
“No, it’s a foul if you try harder than that.”
"yes?"
She needs to increase the intensity of her approach.
Armed with her gentle aura and the freshness of her girl, she is not enough in her
lukewarm state to defeat Arietta.
Until now, she said that she was a handicap to Eleanor and the others, and she was
taking care of herself, but she was really different.
'Oh, you're behind. The joke is over.’
Justitia swore.
She's only been joking so far.
It's different from now on. When I get back, I'll show you what the real approach
is.
“You have to be successful. We have to stop them as soon as the treatment is over.”
There are prerequisites for that.
Justitia burned her resolve with the idea that Oz would surely succeed as much as
she asked of her.
Just now, the price of her request was skyrocketing.
‘That’s the warrior… … . cool!'
Arietta was unaware that a crisis was approaching Oz in real time, and she simply
admired the dignified figure of the hero she had only seen in fairy tales.
Episode 238
“It’s a little later than planned.”
<Helios> The capital of the empire, Phaeton.
A dilemma in front of that majestic wallTheo, who took on the appearance of the id
again, was dissatisfied with the somewhat erratic schedule.
'The woman… … . She was obviously trying to pass the time. Why?’
After receiving Arietta's treatment, Justitia periodically raided Theo's corps.
However, it felt like he was avoiding a direct battle with Theo. He lost once, but
it was clear that he was wasting time by constantly bumping into each other rather
than giving up or preparing.
If so, why?
'I don't think the imperial power will be able to stop me. And even if I drive out
the Imperial forces, there is a dragon behind it.’
After hearing the news of the raid, Antares had already evacuated the people.
The foresight of picking out only the unattacked points in such a random attack
situation is surprising, but not enough to be alarming.
In any case, the Empire was already ready to block Theo's legion.
Still, Justitia continues to drag on time. There's no way I'd repeat this without
any information.
‘Does the dragon need time? The monster needs that extra element? Nonsense.’
There was a fact Theo found out through the monster he had infiltrated with
<Schientia> once.
The monster called Tiamat does not require any prior preparation. The body itself
is already warmed up as a weapon of war.
And the same goes for <Skientia>, where she builds her nest.
‘It is the strongest fortress on earth in the form of an academy.’
Even if Theo attacked by revealing his true form, he was not confident enough to
break through the barrier. To be honest, Tiamat's head, who had set up a barrier
outside of that standard at the academy, was suspicious.
And even if it were possible to pierce it, Tiamat was not a great person just
looking at it.
‘Student evacuation… … Nor is it.’
In a world where there is a magic called [Teleport], Theo also had some
preparations in place.
Each country's [Teleport Gate] is dead, and individual magic cannot be used either.
But even that is an exception for monsters about the size of Tiamat.
If she puts her mind to it, she can move thousands of people in less than an hour.
"then… … . then… … .”
Theo began to build every home he could imagine.
And the answer that came out at the end of that assumption was mostly ‘no need to
do that’.
Then suddenly.
“… … What if you noticed that there was an existence equal to that monster?”
Such an idea popped into his mind.
A part that I couldn't even imagine until now, no, I didn't want to think about it.
What if they were guessing the existence of their king, Gentilis?
‘It would be frustrating in itself to build such a terrible family.’

Theo also didn't believe such a thing existed until he saw Tia.
It's not something you can't imagine. He said that he didn't want to make a home.
It is possible to assume the worst, but it is foolish to assume the inevitable end.
Anyone who assumes such a hopeless situation is not a prudent person, but a foolish
pessimist.
"under… … !”
So, what about your opponent?
What if it was probably the creator of this situation, 'Oz Quo Vadis'?
Was he a pessimist?
Was her man, Oz, whom she had even confronted once, so foolish?
No, he wasn't.
“Are you going to turn it around?”
He was not one who assumed an irreversible end. He is the one who prepares to
reverse the apocalypse.
He's trying to twist the storm he's supposed to be swept over.“Are you going to try
to create a variable in the fight between the two? That's not even funny!"
There are things in the world that end in tragedy no matter how hard you try.
There's no point in trying to do something like that.
They either die under the guise of a hero, or realize their ugliness and fall to
the bottom of the abyss.
“You really don’t know how useless that is?”

Theo raised the spear.
His plan is to carve a kind of mark in the heart of the empire. It was a war for
that and a chaos for it.
He intended to bring a living calamity upon this land. This war is only a
preliminary step for that.
“If you really think you can stop it… … .”
A second window appeared over the hand.
Theo's 'Deva' is overlaid on the spear. The window that jumps through space holds
even the mighty power.
“It’s disappointing to have had expectations of you even for a moment.”
bang!
Theo's power attack breaks the walls of the empire. There was no resistance.
That's normal.
By now, the monsters he had planted in advance must have started running rampant.
“How can I move a typhoon when I can’t move at will?”
Theo's corps began to advance toward the broken wall.
Originally, the plan was to conduct a long, sluggish battle in front of the
fortress wall.
Because this fight was not about who wins, but how long it can last.
Sprinkle ‘blood’ and ‘Deva’.
It throws a bait that will attract monsters that devour it all.

When their king, an overwhelming predator, appears, that's the end of it.
That's what they're supposed to do. It's very simple.
But if the other party wants it too, there is no reason to make it happen if you
want to waste time.
“… … Come on, bleed! Make a mark! Go and die! losers!”
The monsters led by Theo rushed towards the pierced empire.
“Keeek!”
But the monsters couldn't get through the hole.
In just one attack, it was split in two and just rolled on the floor.
If you consider the regenerative power of monsters, there is no way you will die
from such an attack. But in Theo's memory, there was one person who made it
possible.
“Are you trying to hurdle something that wouldn’t matter if you were on a safe
fence?”
Yes, a very familiar yet creepy, unknown longing being, their natural enemy.
Eleanor von Chrysos
“It’s not about rushing orders, it’s about doing what I have to do.”
was blocking them.

* * *
The fact that an army of monsters was rushing in was something that could be
recognized even within the Empire.
After all, most of the people of the Empire have temporarily left the Empire.
Considering the flow of funds that will be frozen in the meantime, it would be a
huge loss, but it's better than dying.
Under such circumstances, those who remained in the Empire were usually three
types.
The first were the soldiers of Helios who remained to protect the Empire.
The second were child soldiers who were conscripted regardless of their intentions.
The third were the students, faculty, and refugees who believed that <Schientia>
was safer than outside the empire and accepted Tia's mercy.
As a result, more people than usual came into <Schientia> and it was in a state of
confusion.
“Tiamat. What would you do? It would be difficult to find a place for them to live
right now.”
Of course, there were also defectors in <Schientia>. Although it is safe, the

battlefieldAbout half of those who didn't like being in the middle of the night or
those who left because they were worried about their hometown.
However, more people asked to come to <Schientia>.
The fence named “The Realm of the Dragon” was enough to give you peace of mind,
even if it was in the middle of a battlefield.
Tia wanted to stare at the professor who was telling her about it, but she quickly
responded by waving her arms.
“How do you do what? Except for the elderly, put everyone in a moderately strong
auditorium.”
“There are important people from all over the world, is that really okay?”
“If you have a cub who claims to be special with that, come and give me a shot of
my breath. Even if you get hit, if you are still alive, you will be transferred to
a special room.”
“… … I will tell you that.”
Kwajik!
Tia started chewing lollipops because the current situation was annoying.
It was line candy instead of line tobacco.
Similar reports have been heard one after another. The reporting system is broken.
The faculty and staff are also confused, so they can't keep track of it properly.
But he was also angry about it, so Tia was returning the same answer each time. Of
course, the strength of the answer gradually grew stronger.
“Sister, are you okay?”
“… … then. Don't say it's okay."
Tia was awakened by the presence of her spinna as she cared for herself.
What did she look like now?
She said that Spina was exceptionally aware of her feelings, but she said that Tia
couldn't tell what her expression was like right now.
She may be nervous enough that she is visible to everyone.
‘This tension… … .'
Instinct was speaking.
Knowing that there is no geographic advantage, no violence in her numbers, her

presence can confront her head-on.
"still… … .”
“I was just a little annoyed. spinna. don't worry. Do you want to go play again
after this work? We've been to the zoo and aquarium, so where should we go next?”
“… … .”
“After solving all of this, the places you want to go, the things you want to eat,
and the things you want to do. I'll listen to you all. So Spina.”
It will be an uncertain battle.
She knew that her Oz was moving to try and save her, but she could only believe in
herself.
who cares about whom
Right now, Oz would be blown away if she blows her wind.
Her attitude is bubbly, but it's not what she expects.
“Think a lot.”
"yes."
“That’s right. That’s right.”
Tia smiled broadly as she stroked her spina's hair.
Yes, she said she had her family.
There was a reason why she had to work hard to protect this place.
she should she It's something she can only do. By the time Tia was making up her
mind.
“Tiamat-sama!”
This time the pale-faced professor, Ira Merlin, approached.

“No, I heard that Noah left Skientia! Is she really okay with letting her go?!”
“She said she was going to leave. I have no intention of keeping even the kids who
want to get out of her fence.”
“Still, you are still our students! Maybe we should protect it? That kid... … !”
“Ira Merlin.”
“… … .”
“Can’t you believe me? Do you think I would have let the public sway and let him
go? Do I look like that?”
“… … no."
“It was his choice.”
I know that her witch hunt for her has been rampant lately.
She fully realized how many people accuse her of being her culprit when she stopped
her youngsters from throwing stones at her a while ago.
If that's the case, if she was kicked out because of that, she'd rather be on Tia's
side.I would have forced her to hold on to me.
But it wasn't.
It wasn't the eyes of a kid who came to ask her to make adjustments so that she
could break through her barriers.
“What might seem like dog death to someone might be a longing for that person,” she
said.
"However!"
“If you’re worried, you can leave too, Ira. If you want to help him, I won't stop
him. In fact, there are guys who followed him.”
“… … Am I okay?”
Aira is a professor at <Schientia>. she has been blessed
Although she may be of little help, she has to be by her side to help.
For some reason, Tia smiled as she looked at Aira, her crying expression.
She is the kind of guy who can clearly see her on her face.
It seemed that she had a lot to say that she was a good-natured guy.
“Are you afraid that I will be in danger just because you are not alone?”
“… … .”
“Ira, I promise. Even if you don't have one, I won't have any problems. have you
forgotten who i am? Or what? This guy and that guy, am I starting to look like
water?”
"no… … . Tiamat-sama is the best wizard I know.”
“You idiot. I'm not the best at magic. It's all the best, so it's a solvent. now
you know I'm not small enough for you to worry."
“I’m short, though.”
“There are a lot of people arguing with my height these days, then try to get one
for real. I know how to get behind.”
“Yes, I will keep that in mind.”
Ira wanted to smile at Tia's nervous look as usual, but then she bowed her head.
“I will go.”
"okay."
“I will definitely visit. So, Tiamat-sama, should you welcome me here as always?”
“I don’t know. In the meantime, maybe I went on a picnic with Spina.”
“Then I will go. Noah was a problem child. Still, he was a student who listened to
my class enthusiastically.”
"okay?"
"yes! … … Only common classes.”
Ira wanted her to give her a sweet smile, but she often walked away.
Tia stared blankly at Aira's back, and then she muttered to her spinner.
“Spina, can you see me? What a wonderful friend her sister had.”
“Yeah, I see. She has a lot of friends.”
“It’s a little strange, my friend, but… … .”
Tia made a promise. she swore
That way she made up her reason to come back alive.
She will go on a picnic with Spinna.
She will welcome her Aira, who will return to rescue Eleanor.
“Still, they are friends who never get tired of looking at them.”
That will be her driving force.
So she will protect this great nest.
Episode 239
“It’s annoying.”
Theo sighed.
Eleanor von Chrysos. The daughter of Delade, the body he occupied.
she was weak Her body and mind were only weak and weak. From the time she was a
weakling in a cage, until she raised her sword, she was still weak.
Compared to her special power she possessed, her skills were inferior, so her hard-
earned power was useless.
But what is she now?
“My soldiers have already penetrated into the walls.”

Eleanor struggled a bit, but in the end she was an individual.
Even if she said her powers were special, the soldiers of the Empire couldn't.
As most of them were conscripts pushed by meat shields, they collapsed like
scarecrows in battle with monsters.
Eventually, the soldiers of the Empire began to die one by one in a melee, and the
monsters trampled the corpses of those soldiers and headed toward the inside of the
Empire.
“You failed to stop us. If so, were there any other achievements? no, you are now
bloody. You can't even approach me."
Eleanor tried to approach Theo by slashing the monster.
However, he should have been suffering from attacks that crossed the space each
time.
She couldn't completely stop Theo's attack. She had to retreat several times the
distance she had approached even with one hit of his spear.
“Then why the hell are you bothering me in front of me? You are not doing
anything.”
“Is it strange that the royal family is trying to save their country? Or is it
strange that her daughter is trying to get her parents' honor back?”
“It’s not strange. But what does it mean if there is no possibility?”
"haha… … . You don't know, but this is already the second time I've had this
happen. Do you know what happened to the guy who pushed me back then?”
It's not the first time they've been fighting in such a chaotic situation with even
access blocked.
It was the same when fighting the incarnation of [The King]. A time when there was
no achievement and only repeated challenges.
How did that seemingly meaningless situation eventually come to an end?
“In the end, it split in two and rolled on the floor ugly.”
“Then why don’t you try that?”

gang!
“You will be looking forward to it.”
“ね… … !”
Theo swung her spear again and pushed her away, as if she didn't mind her Eleanor's
cries.
'By the way… … That's strange.'
I had no intention of watching.
Although she is weak, it is certain that her power is a threat.
That's why she didn't add or subtract.
In the beginning, her skills were far lower than that of Justitia, who had been
holding him back until recently.
The spear of the Delay is an attack that even Justitia could not easily withstand.
But Eleanor was blocking it.
For a long time, she was blocking it with her weak strength and lack of technique.
“Are you sensible?”
“It’s because he’s someone who gets attention!”
Eleanor is sensitive to the gaze of her others. So I could see where Theo was
aiming.
But to Theo, that only sounded like a joke.
“You’re saying things that aren’t even funny.”

bang!
Delayed, annoyed by Eleanor's playful response to her young response, began

wielding her spear even louder.
After all, he can't avoid the attack.
No matter how good the senses are, the body can't keep up with it, so it's
impossible except to block it.
If that's the case, it's enough to push it with power that can pierce even the
defense.
"ha… … .”
“He’s a tough guy.”
Theo looked at Eleanor, who was holding on to the end despite being hit by his own
assault, as if displeased.
“Am I scared?”
"I? you? It's nonsense that's not even funny."
“Then why do you keep insisting on giving up? Aren't the me who doesn't fall down
and the me who doesn't give up scary?"
“No, it’s just annoying. Yes, that's all. Your stupid behavior is bothering me.”
In a fight where there is no victory.
to a question that has no answer.
why don't you give up
“If you do this, you will die. So what do you think is going to be special? Your
death has no value in this war. There will be only one corpse left.”
“You don’t know that yet.”
"Well. Even if you hide your power, it doesn't seem like it will happen. I've
already been seriously injured in a situation like that, so I don't want to be
vigilant."
“Even so. You don’t know.”
“… … .”
Theo distorted his expression.
It felt very uncomfortable, as if I was looking at my past self.
There are many such people in this world.
nerds in the spirit of heroesthere were so many
“Then let me know.”
I needed to teach them that there is something unavoidable.
Theo amplified the power of the ‘Deva’ covering the spear.
As Daeva is the power of life, it did not recover as time passed.
It would be right to say that there is no way to recover unless you swallow someone
and take their life.
The opponent in front of you, Eleanor von Chrysos, is second-rate no matter how
well you hit it.
She didn't want to consume 'Deva' on such an opponent, but it's annoying to
continue such a trivial battle of attrition.
“In the face of the impossible, it is better to just give up and find a new path.
It's too late after everything is in vain!"
It is impossible to evade or defend.
She will become so fast that her movements can't be avoided.
If you try to block it, she'll be pierced with the weapon she's holding.
Quad Duck!
The power of ‘Deva’ breaks the space and heads towards Eleanor.
It wasn't an attack that she wouldn't know until she arrived, like the previous
one, but she's also unavoidable.
“I said.”
However, Eleanor did not hesitate in the face of such an attack.
she knows
“I am a person of attention.”
You can attract people's attention anytime, anywhere.
have been trying so hard
[Moon Walk]
Yes, her friends will be able to find themselves no matter what battle they are in.
She has a friend who can stop her attacks that she can't stop.
[SR White Goblin]
White Yang
After consuming the fruit of the world tree, Baekyang, who had stronger stamina,
took the place of Eleanor and blocked Theo's unstoppable attack.
“I mean, you don’t know yet.”
Yes, there was no match. She is still standing and looking in front of her.
[Leap of Light]
There's her sister who can close the distance she couldn't reach.
Justitia Heros
Justitia rushes at Theo again, and she blocks his movement.
What Eleanor lacked begins to be filled.
“Am I scared?”
[Round Table - The Light You Showed]
The feeling of despair that lingered on the battlefield is transformed in the

dazzling light.
Ira Merlin
Ira Merlin, a sorcerer who raised a staff on behalf of her teaching for struggling
students, overturns the unfavorable situation with one magic.
The lack of defense and speed were also filled. The soldiers, who were confused,
make up their minds one by one and form a front line.
The battlefield that Eleanor alone could not endure is finally moving.
“… … It's not even funny. You have finally stood on the battlefield, but no one has
defeated me yet.”
Theo frowned at their dignified appearance.

Now we are just standing on the same stage.
You can't put on a triumphant expression like that.
And above all. There was still a fundamental difference between them.
“Comrade, comrade. That's a cool word. But at the same time, it is also a word that
catches the ankle. How many of these do you think will survive? after the war is
over. What kind of expressions will you guys make... … .”
It's a heartbreak that can't be bothered even if someone dies.
“I’m really looking forward to it.”
* * *
An enemy with a cold expression.
Enemies with heat.
The soldiers of the Empire who screamed and the monsters who screamed.
A being who sits on the wall and watches the battlefield that has begun to stain
with blood.
The Emperor, Antares van Helios, was smiling with interest.“Knock-knock… … . Isn't
that a fun situation? The presence of a few people turned the scene of the
slaughter into a battlefield.”
"Your Majesty, I'm talking about your sister, but it's dangerous to be in a place
like this."
“Sir Perses. Are you near me? Or are you not confident enough to protect this old
man?”
“… … Even if I die, I will protect your Majesty.”
“That’s right. That's the attitude you should show. That's what a 'knight' looks
like. Don't forget it in the future. My life is at the tip of your sword.”
“Keep in mind.”
Antares looked down at Perses who gave a blunt answer, and then smiled.
“You’re talking nonsense.”
“What you are doing is not right, so even what you say must be right.”
“I like you that way. I'm not saying empty words."
“Because I am an uneducated commoner.”
A man who became the leader of the Imperial Knights Templar with only one sword
skill.
Now that he is old and nearing his retirement, the knight 'Perses' watched Antares
with a dissatisfied expression.
On the other hand, Antares, looking down on the battlefield, was delighted.
The way the soldiers are swallowed up by monsters, the way young and talented
people are stained with blood little by little, and the way the monster drives all
directions with an overwhelming skill gap.
He was enjoying it all.
he enjoyed
“Look, look at that little soldier over there. Are you a conscript?”
“Yeah, it looks like that.”
“Then, can you see what kind of expression the author is making now?”
Perses looked at the expression of the soldier pointed to by Antares.
It was a grim expression.
He had a sad expression on his face as if he still didn't understand why he had to
be in such a place.
Now, he seems to have just grown up, a soldier who has not yet shed his boyish
tint.
He was probably a boy soldier conscripted for this war. Bad luck.
If he had been a little younger, he wouldn't have been dragged into a battlefield
like this.
“I am terrified.”
“But he holds the spear. Why do you think it is?”
“Isn’t it because you want to live?”
“Yes. The author lifted the window to live. And I haven't let go of the spear yet.
It's proof that he's terrified, but he's not broken."
“… … .”
Perses shook his head as if bored. They are not unbroken. It couldn't be broken.
This is because the first thing he taught them after conscripting them was the
'military law of killing immediately if they escape'.
Moreover, the disadvantage goes not only to himself, but also to his family.
In fact, it's like a hostage.
“The author chose family.”
“It looks like either of them are going to die, so it must have been to save the
family.”
“Yeah, that’s really good, isn’t it?”
Antares was such a person.
He holds weakness even in the little one who can't resist him.
A person who hits a rock and splits it to check the cross section.
He will do anything to see how a person can shine.
That was the Emperor Antares van Helios.
“The author stayed, knowing he was going to die. Isn’t that will so wonderful?”
“It’s disrespectful, Your Majesty. I don't know. Isn't it just that the author has
nothing to do with it? If I had a place to run, I wouldn't have made such a foolish
choice."
Yes, if it was a voluntary will, it would have been nice to evaluate it as cool.
But how can you escape when you are pushing your back like that?
The back is closed. Then, there is no choice but to move forward.
“No. people are weak There are people who cannot move without an opportunity.I gave
you that opportunity. A chance to be a hero like you.”
“I don’t know if the author wanted to be a hero, though.”
“It might be. But that's what being a hero is. Most of them are beings pushed into
the world.”
yes, that's why it's beautiful
The existence of human beings with those who are reborn as heroes despite being so
miserably pushed back.
“It’s really beautiful, isn’t it?”
Antares was admiring what he had abandoned to become the ideal emperor.
“That figure is my driving force. For what other reason am I to rule the Empire if
all I have to do is abandon my humanity and imitate it.”
Yes, his driving force was to watch human growth.
And for that, he would not hesitate to push them into a pit of fire.
“I feel pity for the people of the Empire who are caught up in His Majesty’s bad
taste.”
“I don’t see the people of the Empire, I see the Empire itself. The empire is
strong. Those with their backs pushed like that are making the empire stronger.”
Perses clicked his tongue and was silent.
Also, it seemed that he could not understand the monster Antares.
He simply does his duty. He will be escorted, as always.
‘Anyway, if [Yongjae] intervenes, the matter will be over soon.’
Yeah, so this gruesome moment won't last long either.
“Tiamat-sama will not come.”
“… … .”
Antares murmured with a strange smile as if he had penetrated Perses's thoughts.
“This is war. It is a fight between groups and groups. Do you know what it means
for Tiamat-sama to intervene in such a war?”
That leaves so much room.
When Tiamat goes out to protect the Empire, it is acknowledging that she is part of
the Empire.
Even now, the empire is an overwhelming power. However, if she intervenes here, all
other countries will have no choice but to bow their heads before the Empire.
Who the hell can oppose the country that [Yongjae] is looking at?
Like Tia, Antares didn't want that either.
That would stop growth.
The human possibility he liked will be lost.
Therefore, Tia's realm is only <Schientia>.
It was she who did not interfere with the affairs of the country, even though she
would help individuals who asked for her help.
“But I heard that monsters were also targeting Skientia this time. Isn't her
justification enough to intervene?"
“He likes human possibilities, not philanthropists who like humans themselves. He
doesn't move just because a couple of faceless humans are dying. Besides, look at
that.”
Antares pointed to Theo who was blocking the enemies rushing towards him.
“I have no eyes for my fights, but in her lord’s eyes, does that look like a
monster that can only be subdued if she intervenes?”
“… … No, it doesn't look that way yet."
Obviously Theo was strong.
However, if the force he is showing now is out of the norm, that was not the case.
I don't know this skill.
Still, if he looks like he's showing now, he'll be able to take down enough if he
gets up to Perses.
“Yes, the situation has not reached a level that it cannot be stopped without
Tiamat-sama. It seems a bit emotional, but... … . He’s surprisingly good at
controlling.”
Until now, it is still the stage of humans.
Yes, within the reach of the human hand.
A monster named Theo was barely guarding its range.
“Did your Majesty give you a hint in advance?”
“Isn’t the existence of Deus Ex Machina interesting?”
Antares taught the opponent the line to follow.
To see the various aspects of human beings blooming in the midst of wretchedness.
“… … His Majesty will surely go to the underworld when he dies.”

“Cheap, of course it will.”
Antares aided the war.
Chapter 240
A 'instigator' belonging to <Parade>. Resis von Chrysos was infiltrated within the
Empire.
He sat in an empty house and watched the situation.
It was already noisy outside, and his soldiers moved to find their own seats.
“Let’s see.”
As long as Resis hid in advance, he was also aware of their movements. Most of the
elite soldiers were guarding the interior of the empire.
So, who is protecting the most important wall? The most strictly guarded place. So
the place where the most intense battles will take place.
“Did you turn the conscripts towards the most important? You are too much of a
monarch.”
Lessis groaned as if unbearable because it was fun, contrary to what he was saying.
The situation is confusing.
The noise mixed with shouts and shouts, the deep scent of blood flowing into the
inside of the fortress walls, and even the slight vibration felt in the aftermath
of the battle.
Isn't this a situation where we're constantly fighting fierce battles? If so, now
is the turn of the protagonist.
“Looks like the cleanup is over.”
He also grasped the trends of the soldiers and the situation outside. Now, when,
where, and with whom will appear.
It would be okay to attack the Empire with Theo, who swallowed the body of the
Delay.
Conversely, it would be fine to take Eleanor's side and kill Theo.
and. It wouldn't hurt to kill both of them.
“Which side will you stick to?”
"Well? I would personally recommend not moving.”
“… … !”
Lessis rolled away from his place as soon as he heard his voice. Raising his body
again, he checked where he was, and the place had already become a beehive.
Le Sith lifted his head and looked at the beings around him.
Suin, a cat with eerie red eyes and dark hair.
[SR Mixing Cat]
Lucia Punisher
The Imperial spy agency <Tenebris> began its activities on the battlefield.
"under… … ! Are you going to get revenge for teasing me the last time?”
"okay! I want to say... … . Unfortunately, this time I have come to exclude you for
public reasons.”
“For public reasons?”

It was only after Lucia's words that Lesis realized that she had been surrounded.
It's a bad-tempered group. They must have known of Resis' existence.
But he didn't move until he acted.
“Were you watching the trends of the Imperial Army? He seemed to be more meticulous
than he looked, but his thoughts were short.”
Although Resis moved secretly, in the end, it was an amateur movement that did not
receive any professional training.
There's no way the imperial intelligence couldn't have detected it.
He was already under surveillance when he entered the Empire.
And the fact that they moved only now means that they have decided how to treat
Resis.
“Did you know about us? Then you should have paid attention to our movements
first.”
If you were going to look at the trends of the Imperial Army in the first place,
you should have expected the movement of <Tenebris> as well.
Controlling and manipulating information is the basis of the intelligence service,

isn't it?
It should have been preceded by predicting the opponent's behavior first.
“No, wait. I am embarrassed.”
Resis was taken aback by the sudden situation, but answered as skillfully as
possible.
“Are you sad? what?”
"I'm sure I worked in Spellage, but I didn't plot anything in the Empire."
“But in such a wartime situation, isn’t it enough to suspect that you were invading
a foreign country?”
“If that’s the case, so is Eleanor. Is that guy my brother? She belongs to
Skientia, not to the Empire in any sense.”
“Indeed, it’s a great sophistry.”
Lucia shrugged her shoulders.
Apparently, her older brother's way of using her snout was better than her younger
brother's.
“Is it sophistry? did i say something wrong? It's speculation to drive me like this
now. Are you afraid that I will commit terrorism? Do you have any evidence?”
“Then, did you come for any sightseeing?”
“I came to watch my sister fight. Is she guilty of that?”
“Yeah, that’s not a sin.”
"right? Can I go then?”
“No, unfortunately, that’s not possible. Lesis von Chrysos.”
“Are you sure you’re not trying to err on the side of personal grudges?”
“Of course not. But Lesis von Chrysos. You don't know what the orders were for us."
Lucia scoffed. Her muzzle was aimed at Resis without hesitation, and the same was
true of the agents of <Tenebris> around her.
“It’s the handling of everything that will be a variable.”
“… … .”
“Your Majesty hates the audience for interfering with your script.”
"under… … !”
Resis burst out laughing at Antares' mad judgment.
At this point, there is no law, self-defense, or anything else. The purpose of

<Tenebris> is that there is no series of processes such as patrol or identification
of danger factors.
Exclusion of things that have been identified in advance.

“You said that earlier.”
I was fooled by sophistry.
Lesis threw her spear right away, thinking she had wasted her time.
bang!
Her target is Lucia, who has faded ridicule in front of her. It was a surprise
attack that followed immediately after the conversation broke down.
“… … Do you know what he did to you?”
"know."
However, Lucia did not avoid or block Resis' attack.
Her attack across Lesis' space pierced exactly where Lucia was.
But that's it.
Lucia's [Schrödinger's Cat] drains her attack itself.
It doesn't matter whether it jumps out of space or jumps out right in front of your
eyes.
“I want you to die peacefully. Lesis von Chrysos.”
As Lucia's words fell, Lessis rolled over her floor as she had done the first time.
But it took much longer for her body to rise.
The gunshot followed his movements.
‘How many people are there?’
She can't straighten herself up to an attack that relentlessly catches up.

Lesis thought in annoyance.
In <Tenebris>, all of them are assassins, even if their specialties are different.
It was also unusual to hide their presence, so Resis couldn't even notice them
until they approached them.
“But, well, you know.”
Resis deflected the bullets flying through the spear in the middle of rolling and
fired them at the same time.
It wasn't a prepared attack, but the power was weak, but it was a different story
when it came to his spear technique.
“Uh-huh!”
“What?!”
If you can hit a vital point, you can make enough fatal wounds without hitting too
hard.
Of course, the opponent won't take it straight away, but it will be a check.
“I thought one or two would get caught.”
It's not a simple attack that can be easily avoided just because you know it.
Even if they couldn't kill, the number of agents injured in the process of avoiding
the spear flying towards the vital point increased.
There is a gap in the siege network.
'Okay, now... … .’
Lessis, who was busy rolling in all directions while avoiding his bullets, also
gradually regained his leisure.
“If you wanted to kill me, you should have killed me before I spoke to you.”
Resisting his posture, Lesis shed his scorn and grabbed his spear.
He shouldn't have made his existence known if he had planned to surprise him in the
first place.
“A surprise attack is only effective when it is not detected. You don't seem very
talented as a commander, do you?"
Resis ridiculed the current situation as if it was a failure caused by Lucia's

mistake.
‘Well, not really.’
As much as he annoyed himself, he is not angry enough to just kill him.
I will kill you by making you look as miserable and angry as possible.
“Uh, um. Commander... … .”
However, despite Lesis' provocation with such intentions, Lucia did not blink an
eye.
"No," he said, sighing as if it was absurd.
“Who says I am the commander?”
"What? What… … .”
Snap!
“… … uh?"
Lessis was unable to finish the question and rolled over his floor.
But he wasn't doing it to avoid the attack like before.
He has already allowed the attack.
Now, it would be fair to say that the momentum of the attack loosened his legs.
Fortunately, the chase could have been prevented, but it was already fatal.
"what is this… … .”
hit from the front
And even though his opponent was right in front of him, he didn't even notice until
he cut him.
Lesis, he is also a warrior first of all.
Of course, it is also possible to see through the presence or life of others.
But this time it was different.
Despite sensing a sense of incongruity with Lucia's words, he could not avoid it.
Even though he expected the attack to come, he couldn't avoid it.
He didn't even notice the fact that there was a person nearby.
Resis didn't know that his opponent was nearby until just before he was cut.
“The response is quick. As I've heard before, I thought it would be a nuisance, but
it's more than I thought."
Black hair, red eyes.
A man in the form of a cat beast with a cold expression while holding a long sword.
Discree Punisher
"no… … Isn't that what I'm supposed to say? what the hell are you did i hit my
eyes? I can't see well."
Resis muttered with a look as if she had seen a ghost.
“You don’t have to know who I am.”
Resis could feel the guns being aimed at him.
An eerie sensation as if piercing the skin.
But there was something more terrifying than such a visible threat.
'This is really absurd. The body must be more popular than that.’
The point was that he couldn't feel anything from the opponent in front of him.
“Whew… … .”
let's run away
In order to fight the opponent in front of you, you have to put a lot of attention
into it.
However, it is unreasonable to think about doing it in parallel in a situation

where so many assassins are targeting.
Whoo!
Lessis reached that conclusion and swung his spear sharply.
“I didn’t want to show it in front of you guys.”
It cannot but be the worst to show the secret technology in front of the
information organization. Even more so if it's an escape technique that isn't meant
to kill an enemy.
The arcane spear of the Chrysos royal family that crosses space.
He's still immature compared to Delayed, who can cast his spear in any direction he
wants.
So, penetrating a straight space was the best, but… … . That alone could be
applied.
Whirick.
Swing the spear in a circle to create a single door.There are also gaps in the
siege network.
That's right next to the leader, Discree. No matter how tight the siege network is,
it will not turn even the leader of his group into a beehive.
It is an inevitable gap.
“You better be prepared. The moment you lose the tip of my spear is the moment you
will be defeated.”
The opponent thinks he has already won or does not move.
No, since it is an information organization, it may be that they are trying to

examine Resis' technology.
If so, it will hold you back.
Lesis headed towards the completed door towards the gap near Disc Le, and charged
using the anti-elasticity of his body.
straight line.
He moves the maximum distance he can penetrate with the spear.
He thinks that even his body is a spear based on the fact that he crosses his
circle.
“You idiots. I told you to watch it, but you are really just looking at it.”
Resis jumped over the space in front of everyone like that. An escape that could
not have been expected with a dignified appearance.
While most of <Tenebris> are bewildered by the absurd situation.
Lucia shrugged her shoulders and asked Discree.
“Is it okay if I let you run away like that?”
Unlike usual, now it was a public situation, so it was a respectful word.
Don't you have to chase
No, why did Discree let him escape in the first place?
<Tenebris> wasn't just a stupid thing to watch. At first, I just thought that
Discree would deal with it.
But the discree did not move. To Lucia's question with such a meaning, Discree
answered with a dull expression as usual.
“Oh, my thoughts were short. I wish I had that kind of ability. It's a pity, but
let's give up tracking."
"Yes… … ?”
“I am withdrawing.”
It's a lie.
It was a lie by anyone.
But no one could object to that.
only one person.
“No, wait. brother. What the hell are you thinking?”

Except for Lucia Punisher.
Lucia approached Discree and whispered in her ear.
“What were you doing in the first place until now, why are you so late?”
“Wait, I had something to do.”
“Is it business?”
“Yes, I have someone to meet for a while.”
Discree moved towards the next point with those words.
“I mean, he’s a family member, but he’s really hard to talk to… … .”
Lucia took a deep breath as she watched the disc Les start moving during the
conversation.
“… … .”
Discree thought as he went looking for the next unsettling molecule.
He allowed Resis to escape.
He couldn't help it.
‘It was all about killing.’
he is a soldier And the command given to the emperor is the elimination of the
elements of unfavorableness.
He knows that Resis has hurt Lucia.
And that Lucia was quite depressed about it. That's why it wasn't enough to kill
him.
‘Killing is not enough.’
May her sister suffer many times more suffering from the wounds she suffered.
With that in mind, Discre let Lesis escape.
Precisely, he guided the direction he was moving. He made such a deal.
From now on, the place he will be heading to is… … .
‘He’s a much more emotional and cold-hearted person than me, so he’ll treat me
well.’
There are people who must be chasing Resis more than anyone else.
* * *
By the time they arrived in the Empire, the war had already begun.
Fortunately, it didn't seem like it was too late, but the situation could be called
chaos.
Despite such circumstances, the promised items were delivered to me.
“After all, he’s talented.”
What was sent to me was a man with blue-silver hair and blue eyes like Eleanor..
Resis von Chrysos.
He expected this guy to intervene, but when he actually met him like this, he
couldn't help but laugh.
“You didn’t think you really ran away against Tenebris, did you?”
When I became the prey of Tenebris, I knew how hard it was to get out of it.
It's hard to even call it the original Oz. Even the pretentiousness I had in the
first place worked only under the assumption that it was when I graduated from
<Schientia>.
So it's no coincidence that this guy appeared in front of me.
It was the cause of his accident that made Discree run away this way.
“Uh… … So, the heir to the Demon King? Nice to see you like this I heard that her
little sister is getting a lot out of it. Oh, can I pass by for a moment? I have an
urgent business.”
Le Sith, who had a bewildered expression on her face, spoke to me in a calm tone,
as if she were his quick friend.
It was as if we met by chance on the way. Do you really think that will work?
Or are you trying to shake my mentality? Anyway, if that's what you're thinking, I
think it'd be good to give you an appropriate answer as well.
“I am no longer the heir, but the mage king… … of course. To be honest, I have a
slightly different opinion from Lucia.”
"Oh yeah? She said what did she think of me?”
I remember.
When Lucia gave an explanation of her guy with her sombre expression.
“I told you it would be better not to run into Eleanor.”
“Then you are saying you are different? After all, the one who prevents the reunion
with his family is the one with a strange brain.”
Yes, unfortunately I did not agree with her assertion.
“I think you should meet Eleanor at least once, no matter how trash you are.”
Isn't this guy one of Eleanor's surviving family members?
If she had her family, she would be able to ease the burden on her heart too,
Eleanor.
She'll get caught up soon, but until then, it's all about the position of the lucky
surviving family.
"only."
yes, so
Even the stupid limbs.
Even the bullshit snout.
A brain that thinks in vain.
“After becoming a vegetative man with limbs cut off.”
you don't need it
"no… … . You're the weirdest person I've ever seen."
Episode 241
Lessis looked at the man in front of him, Oz, in a cold sweat.
It's sincere. It's a look that couldn't be more serious than this. She sincerely
intends to amputate her own limbs.
advanced magic
[Dust Devil]
The blade of the typhoon in the shape of a demon points towards Resis's arm that is
holding the spear.
Quad Duck!
A demon of the wind that tenaciously clings to it as if it were alive.
Resis twists and turns the spear as far as she can and shakes it off.
Intermediate Magic
[Storm Blade]
When [Dust Devil] is spilled, what follows is a simple but deadly blade of wind. It
was a magic that was quite unreasonable to react in succession in a state that had
just brushed off the magic.
And above all.
'This madman... … .'
blatantly aiming at his limbs.
“… … .”
Besides, there is no change in facial expression.
Conversely, the blunt attitude that seems to be natural is terrifying.
'still… … .'
still worth avoiding. It is easy to deal with as the goal is explicit.
‘Did I say that Mr. Oz is much weaker than he used to be?’

It is exactly as Janus had heard.
Obviously, the magic that Oz unfolded was sophisticated and fast, but simple.
If it were such a simple trajectoryIt's not much different from pushing with force.
‘Then, slowly, counterattack… … .'
Literally what Janus said.
The current Oz is not a great opponent to be concerned about.
With that thought in mind, Resis took a pose. and… … .
"uh?"
Resis sat down.
For some reason, his head was dizzy and breathing was difficult.
“This, maybe… … . No, though... … . Why is this... … ?”
Resis had already been wounded by Discre's attack.
A long, deep sword cut from his shoulder to his waist. He avoided fatal wounds, but
massive bleeding was unavoidable.
He was of course hemostatic. Because he can't keep running around bleeding.
But the blood that has already been shed won't come back. He is now anemic and his
brain is overloaded.
‘No, no matter what… … .'
He's been through so many battles that he can't count the extent of that?
Resis didn't understand that.

He didn't care about his wounds and didn't feel any pain.
But even considering that, it was too late to notice.
“Witchcraft is a fun technique to twist perception. I'm not a yokai, I can't write
yogis, but I can do similar things."
“… … Did you touch my brain?”
“Actually, it’s perception.”
fairy magic
[Unknown rise and fall]
It is dark under the lamp.
They are obscured by bright light and cannot see what's important nearby.
Some kind of suggestive technique.
It was a technique derived from Salem's transcendental magic [Great Step].
Resis let out a swear word.
As much as he bled, he had to move carefully. But he couldn't.
'I feel like I'm caught in a spider's web.'
Where the hell did it come from? When did the conversation start? Or was it
captured by <Tenebris>? If not... … .
‘From the beginning?’
He knew it was a guess, but Resis couldn't help but doubt it.
His hands and feet are trembling. I don't know if it's because of fear or because
of anemia.
But he was certain of one thing.
The point is that Oz, which Janus had ignored and looked down on until now, was not
such an easy-going opponent.
‘Is the leader’s standards strange? Or has that guy changed?!’
“It was you who drove me here.”
Oz replied as if he had read Resis' thoughts.
Lessis threw out his spear while staggering. He has no time to think.
“ね!”
Although the situation was surprising, the conclusion did not change.
There is only one thing to do now.
It's a little bit wrong, but it's not an opportunity I've been able to get.
If you don't fight back now, fatigue will accumulate as if your clothes were wet in
the drizzle due to Oz's magic baptism.
And if fatigue accumulates in the present state, it will die.
advanced magic
[A space that swallows even the light]
Close-! Hard-!
Unfortunately, Resis' attack did not reach Oz.
The spear that pierced even his space was blocked by the magic developed by Oz.
No, it's not blocked. The surrounding space itself is twisted.
Black spheres floating around Oz. The spheres were distorting the space as they
swallowed everything in proximity, including light.
“Damn space magic!”
Salem's specialty is space-based magic. So, it's easy to assume that his son Oz is
also gifted with the magic of space systems.
But when I did this, I couldn't help but swear.
His greatest strength has been completely blocked.
You can easily learn the defense magic of a space system that you have never heard
of.buy
"yet!"
Resis pushed the spear to the floor and forced herself to stand up.
His weapon isn't just about leaping through space.
In the first place, it is a by-product derived from the spear technique that
reached the heights.
I just used it for convenience.
Even if it was blocked, he had many stronger and more dangerous skills than him.
Lessis grabbed his spear and ran towards Oz. He's not finished yet.
“Ugh… … .”
But despite his fortitude, he couldn't last long.
His vision was so blurry that he couldn't even tell what was in front of him, and
his limbs had no strength.
“Now that I have come to think of it.”
Just like clothes getting wet in the drizzle. Oz, who pushed Le Sith until his
stamina ran out, only then opened her mouth.
“If you die of shock while cutting off your limbs, it’s a big deal, so wouldn’t it
be better to start with the brain first?”
“… … You are crazy too.”
“I can only hear it as nonsense because it is said by an executive from the crazy
group.”
Oz was brave.
Aren't <Parade> crazy people in the first place?
Their accusations can only be heard as the crazy sounds of crazy people anyway.
"haha… … . Haven't you been underestimating us though?"
Lesis struggled to get herself up somehow, while ridiculing Oz.
“Shallow? Am I you?”
Oz looked at Le Sith's struggles and responded by first trampling her head to

prevent her from moving.
"Yeah, you don't think I'm alone, do you?"
Resis knows.
Janus is a meticulous personality.
Even if he decides to act alone, he is not someone who will stand still and watch
it.
Although Le Sith is now rolling down the floor miserably, he is an important figure
in <Parade>.
I have no intention of losing in such an absurd way.
Yes, he ventured alone, but he wasn't alone.
“There is a guy in our group who stepped after me. If there's a guy that the
manager won't mobilize to prepare the plan, I think it's probably… … .”
bang!
And at that moment, the building on the street where the two of them were was
shattered and dust began to scatter.
And among the dust was something with a huge body.
“Nulvarga, Malek Les.”
Resis smiled as if her prediction was correct and got up.
He was humiliated, but it was such a stalemate that he was able to rest a little.
Oz was able to control her breathing as Oz spoke to her right away, with or without
cutting off her limbs.
Thanks to her, her head is clear.
“Furthermore, although he has strong physical strength, his magic resistance is

quite high. Well then, you are Malek and I. Can we win against these two?”
Resis lifted the spear with the dust behind her.
It is a reverse trend.
“It’s 2:1. Can you win?”

Oz was not embarrassed by Lesis' provocation.
he knows We know the importance of this plan more than anyone else.
A plan that must not fail. A scene where you will pour out everything you built up
from the beginning.
In such a situation.
"under!"
Oz scoffed.
“Do you really think I would have been vigilant against you guys?”
It is a plan that must not fail.
There can be no such thing as not making such a “probably good enough” assumption.
I have already had a painful experience. There were also irreversible mistakes.
As a result, [Magic King] Salem Sudra was lost. lost his family.
But, in such a situation, at the point where I made one big mistake.
I don't think Oz would have assumed the intrusion of Parade.
really think sodo you do
Oz glared at Resis as if the family itself wasn't the same.
"I'd rather ask this, but can you run away with a 2:1?"
"What… … ?”
Lesis felt a chill at Oz's words and looked back carefully.
Behind him is Malek.

I've never heard of a monster of this size being among Oz's allies.
But it was only when the dust was lifted that Resis could understand.
2:1 is correct.
“Hey… … . Are you sure that this baby is one of the causes of this? Oz.”
However, that one was 2.
Malek was already out of combat.
And what made Malek that way was a man with raptor eyes
“Yes, Alexios.”
[SSR King]
Alexios
It was Alexios who had accumulated stress to stop the recent monster attack on Ula.
He once consulted Oz to solve Ulla's affairs.
As a result, he knew that it was a problem that would only be resolved with time.
So, Oz taught him the culprit instead of the solution to the case.
How will the culprit move?
As Resis knows about Janus, so Oz knows about Janus.
'There's no way that bad boy can't move in a situation like this.'
So he dealt with every situation.
This plan must not fail. Therefore, Oz has prepared more designs than usual.
He's been spending over half a year for this one.
Resis, who improvised, and Janus, who prepared insurance for such Resis. It is
rather easy to predict the extent of that. Even worse than that, he was assuming in
the first place.
Oz said to Alexios, who was holding his breath.
“You did a good job. It must have been pretty strong.”
"under! Such a big guy. Was it nothing?”
“Hey, you’re bleeding. Did you struggle with that 'big guy'? haha! Stupid Alexios.
I didn’t bleed, let alone a drop of sweat.”
"Shut up. You were just harassing the weakling from where you got hit in the first
place. Are you not selling? If it was me, I would be embarrassed and bit my tongue
and searched.”
If you praise him, his habit will deteriorate, so he booed.
Alexios was bleeding from wounds, probably because the battle with Malek was more
intense than he had expected.
Maybe that's why I've become even worse than usual... … .
"therefore? What is that bastard?”
On the contrary, it effectively approached the threat of Resis.
The wounded body, the reinforcement of the enemy added in a difficult 1:1
situation, and Malek's retirement prepared as a trump card.
Even the reinforcements of Oz, who had retired Malek, were like bloodthirsty
beasts, so conversations were unlikely.
“This guy is also one of the culprits. No, the one who summoned the monster... … .”
bang!
Alexios, who was sitting on top of the fallen Malek, slammed his fist at Lesis
before Oz's horse fell out.
A strong attack that the current Resis couldn't think of to block.
He had no choice but to roll the ground again. Of course, that didn't make things
any better.
The more the breath returns, the more it comes back.
As the fog that had hung over his brain lifted, he lifted. The desperate situation
was only clearly understood.
“Stop it, Alexios. This guy belongs to me, so get your fists up.”
“What is that? Aren't you humiliating?"
“… … All right, I'll give you a pair of arms in return for listening."
“Give me a pair of legs.”
"okay."
Even the conversation between the two of them was enough to cut down on Resis'
mental power in real time.
How do you buy bread from someone else's limbs for lunch?I am sharing with the same
feeling.
“… … Here, please save me.”
Resis von Chrysos
With the twisted spirit of royalty, he learned to be humble today.
* * *
[Sea Dragon], Harbart was inside the Empire.
The battle taking place near the wall is interesting, but his purpose is to check
in advance the shadow of death that will be cast on Tia.
Except for Spina, Harbart is the weakest of all dragons.
The knowledge and skills are quite proficient, but the basic specifications are
low.
That's why he doesn't have the ability to deal with enemies at a level that would
threaten Tia. At best, he'll be all about creating opportunities by poking through
the gaps in his opponents.
He moved for it. But at least in an unexpected place.
“Hey, it’s a sea dragon baboon. Were you on the shore? It’s amazing.”
“Hmm… … .”
[King Yo]
steel
Faced with the worst opponent.
As Harbart knew, there weren't many who could kill Tia.
All I can think of are [Yo King] and [Myeong King], which are in a state that meets
certain conditions.
Otherwise, there is only the existence of a completely new enemy that he does not
know.
To be honest, I didn't think about [Yo King] and [Myeong King].
This is because both conditions are difficult to meet and the probability of
movement is low.
“Are you ignoring me? It’s been thousands of years, so it’s really sad.”
“… … No, I just had something to think about.”
But one of them moved.
What if Cheol Yi is the culprit that drives Tia to death?

Can you act as a variable even when your identity is discovered?
Steel teeth are stronger than Harbart. She is an outsider like Tia. Moreover, as
long as they are caught, it is natural for the opponent to be vigilant.
‘But what about her now?’
Since Cheol Cheol was attacked by Tia half a year ago, she must have weakened
considerably.
Harbart narrowed his eyes and looked at Kang Cheol-i's condition.
“… … What are you here for?”
“Why are you curious about that? Or, depending on the situation, are you going to
even point the tip of the staff at me?”
Cheol Lee looked at Harbart with her eyes shining through the veil.
Oz asked her to wait for her until it happened.
As with her Harbart plan, she expects her to take on the role of her variable.
It's understandable. And it was understandable and accepted.
This is to repay the favor anyway.
So she has no intention of breaking her promise to Oz, but... … .
“Would you like a drink for a moment?”
In the meantime, killing time with old acquaintances will be fine.
“… … I have no idea.”
“Oh, I’m sorry.”

At the unexpected refusal, Cheol Lee covered her mouth with her sleeve and laughed.
That was obviously a joke.
At the same time, her body began to be enveloped in mist.
The fog, which is light at first, but gradually thickens rapidly, twists the flow
and deceives even Harbart's specialty.
As she was Jinseon's disciple, Kang Chul was also special in manipulating her flow.
For Harbart, whose specialty was simply seeing the flow and riding it, he could not
do anything by twisting the flow itself like that.
When it came to a situation that Harbarth couldn't even tell before her eyes.
“I am so sorry that you thought you could say no.”
From beyond the mist appeared the shape of a huge and clear snake.
“Give me another chance to answer. Would you like a drink for a moment?”
“… … Do it.”
“It’s really nice to be able to talk with an old acquaintance.”
Cheol Cheol smiled happily, and Harbart's expression was rotten as if by

contrast.went in
Episode 242
Theo frowned at her despite being flexible in dealing with everyone who rushed
towards him.
‘Don’t be funny.’
he is strong If the opponent's hand has already been revealed, the opponent is
stronger.
He has all the powers and skills he has ever possessed by those he has swallowed.
No matter what special skills your opponent has, you can easily deal with them.
'because.'
bang!
Once again, Justitia's leap to narrow the distance is checked with a spear that
leaps through space.
‘Why the hell?’
Quad Duck!
He defends the wide-area magic that Aira Merlin blows from afar by overturning the
ground with a spear.
“Why are you… … .”
Swoosh-- Bang!
For opponents who have been blocking all attacks from before, it pierces at once
with an attack that has excellent penetrating power.
“You don’t know how to give up?”
There is such a difference in skill.

Just by looking at their blood and rolling the ground, it is clear what the end of
this battle will be.
“No, yes… … . I understand. I can understand.”
The most important line of defense.
There is nothing strange about risking your life to protect it.
It may seem noble at first glance, but it is not worthwhile.
However… … .
“But why the hell are you still standing there?”
“… … .”
Eleanor von Chrysos. The most useless being on this battlefield.
A guy who only cuts down his soldiers at best.
He is the first to come.
He doesn't give up on the guy who should have given up first. Just because she
endures doesn't make a big difference to her.
For Theo, it's not even a threat.
“With the help of so many people, you couldn’t even reach me.”
on many devices.
with numerous researchers.
“Even if you get closer to me, it will. You cannot leave a scar on me with your
skills.”
because you know the cause.
Because they constantly set up hypotheses and countermeasures for that.

“The difference in skill is stark, and the role you are carrying is just heavy.”
In front of heavy tasks that one person does not have to carry.
“Then why not give up? You are just one person. Even if it’s not you, someone will
stop me, and some of them may come out to defeat me.”
Yes, what is wrong with a researcher who is nothing special to compromise in the
face of a cruel reality?
“I don’t know if it will be in the future, but you today can never defeat me.”
It is unavoidable. Struggling doesn't change anything.
it's time to bow down It's time to put up with the humiliation and look to the
next.
It's time to accept defeat, mistakes, and your own powerlessness.
“Live as a loser.”
He, Theo did.
I gave up trying and adapting to the cruel reality.
Even if he tried to save the world, he was a small being in the end.
So the moment he gave up on humanity, he gave up on saving the world.
His lab stopped. The only thing that is moving is the struggle of an ugly monster
who constantly harms others in order to survive.
“I can’t understand why you stand up.”

yes, it's annoying
“The reason I stand up is to defeat you, the enemy of all people, and to restore
the honor of my parents.”
“It is impossible for you in the first place. there can never be It is foolish to
risk your life on vain hopes.”
How about giving up?
Does that mean it's bad?
Is it really that bad to forsake everything else to live?
“That’s something we don’t know yet.”
“… … .”
Theo frowned.
He hated seeing Eleanor repeating the same words over and over like a parrot.
She felt bad as if she was admonishing her past self.
“I am not giving up. Don't you know? No one knows if it will be me beheading you.”
“At best, it's only a one in a million chance. You risk your life for such a
shame.”
Too low a number to risk your life.
Although a person named Eleanor von Chrysos had some special powers, she wasn't
anything special.
“That is enough. Even if a million people die and only one person is left, the
royal family must fulfill their duty.”
“It’s stupid. If a million people have already been lost, the king is a female
army. Everyone will distrust the king, and there will be no more followers.”
There is no second chance.
In the face of an already irreversible failure, even the efforts of a lifetime will
be in vain.
“You can curse. You can point your finger. It's not as good as giving up though. As
long as I am royalty. Even if he becomes a cancer soldier, he shouldn't do anything
that would negate that responsibility."
“The only thing the female army can do is to ask for their incompetence and be
decapitated in front of the people.”
He hated a girl named Eleanor.
She hated her so much that she was powerless, lost everything she had, and yet
didn't want to lose her light.
She didn't like the eyes of her, who only reflected her hopes without compromising
in the face of reality.
“Then that’s fine. If the last remaining people want it, I will give my head.”
“Then what do you have left?”
If she had been a warrior, she would have understood.
She would have understood if she had been a recognized sage.
Yes, she wouldn't be so annoying if she were the chosen few human beings, if she
was a special human being.
Like the noon sun shining with golden light, such a person would rather understand.
“You don’t have to leave anything behind.”
But she is not.
Because she is not special, she cannot shine in the splendor of gold.
She simply glows with a dull silvery glow.
It is not possible to become someone's hope like the courage of a hero, nor to
light the way in the dark like a sage's flash.
“Because I have already received more than that. So, instead of being ashamed of
the anonymity, you should be ashamed of your own shortcomings.”
She is locked in the dark.
“Because I didn’t give them back as much as I received from them.”
She does not illuminate the future or give her hope, but she gives out a faint
light to let them know that she is there.
“Even if you try to support your body like that, nothing will change. You have
nothing left.”
“You could be a much better person. So, even if everyone points fingers and curses,
it's not okay to just give up. It’s something you don’t know.”
The brilliance of white silver shining softly.
“I don't know if one day in a million people will show up. And the day may come
when one person will be forgiven for my incompetence, and the day may come when I
will be acknowledged.”
That light is so annoying.
It is such a light that everyone would have had. The light is nothing special.
Therefore, Theo threw away the light without hesitation. That's how she survived.
And I have no intention of picking up that light again.
“You cannot be anything. I will make it that way.”
The sweet he embraces, who survived until he became a monsterOne purpose is denial.
Blind belief that he is right.
He threw the torch he was holding in the face of the fear of death.
He cast a faint light, and he too became a monster in the dark.
So he doesn't have to be afraid of death.
He has now become a fearsome creature. He has learned to live in the dark, and such
a light is of no use to him.
“Then die.”
Wow!
Theo began to transform his body just as it did when he drove Justia to the brink
of death.
He actually didn't have to do that. He has had enough so far.
Even if he doesn't dare show his face, it doesn't matter that he overwhelms
everyone in this position.
The hero had already shown all his hands through the previous surprise.
The magician's attack, pouring out menacing magic, could have been avoided even
with his current physical ability.
The ice barrier built by the goblin gradually crumbled in front of the spear he was
sincerely pushing out.
His purpose is to shed a lot of blood. To communicate the exact location to

Gentilis through him.
He was holding down his power for that.
He was barely guarding the line that Tia did not need to intervene.
But it doesn't matter now.
The purpose that he should prioritize above all else is now denial, not survival.
“Eleanor von Chrysos! I will kill you, who is nothing special, and I will prove it
again!”
He kills a girl who made a choice that seems to deny him in the past.
She proves that she has achieved nothing. For that, Theo was even willing to take a
risk.
However… … .
“No, you have to stop now.”
Kwajik!
The cracks in the sky began to spread with a bizarre voice that seemed to scratch
iron with nails.
The figure continued in a straight line from the sky of Chrysos, as if finding a
way.
"what… … !”
Theo was startled by the crack that began to swallow the sky in an instant.
It's still too early.
It is too early for him to come.
He would not have prepared enough blood or sacrifices. The bait to induce him has
not yet been met.
No, more than that... … .
“Did you keep your mind?”
The king of monsters, who he thought had already lost his sanity, was actually
fine.
The reason he tried to swallow everything around him, including his allies, wasn't
because he had lost his temper.
I wanted to.
Yeah, he just… … .
“You have done well so far.”
I was just hungry.
There was no such thing as survival or revenge or anything like that from the
beginning.
Kwajangchang!
the sky is breaking
The night sky, which used to be shimmering with the moon and stars, is shattered,
and the world is immersed in complete darkness.
And then the king in a white robe appeared from the darkness.
“Now rest. Researcher Theo.”
I was starving.
“Because of my blood and flesh.”
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!
At last, Gentilis' light gestures plunged the empire into darkness.
* * *
I honestly didn't want to believe it.

That was Tia's feelings when she heard about her death.
As always, I thought it was Oz's lie, and I thought he was saying it back.
No, that's probably what you want it to be.
That's why I have so much regret in this world.
‘I thought that if Spina was born, there would be no more regrets.’
Was she also a dragon?
There was no end to greed.
If she simply gave birth to her, that would have been enough.
But now, she dreams of a future with her sister.
Seeing the sea together, seeing all kinds of living things, seafood and
seafoodenjoying
I wanted to see the world together.
Is it only that?
After brushing off her one regret, how beautiful it looked to be around her... … .
A student who always makes an accident.
She is a student who is more mature than her.
Ordinary or timid, lively or unusual.
It was fun to see the faces of such inexperienced students.
“Unfortunately.”
The resentment remained.
So, instead of hiding the thought of retreating, the thought of protecting her
comes to mind.
If it was to save the world, some sacrifice would have been irrelevant.
‘I am not a philanthropist.’
If you only protect the fence you set for yourself, you'll be fine with that.
“Look at how big the world is.”
She had too much to protect.
There were her students and her staff on the battlefield.
Among them, there were those who wanted to carry out their will, those who followed
to protect others, and those who were simply pushed under the direction of the
country.
She is not a philanthropist. She intends not to stay.
But she couldn't help but be angry at the current situation.
“Don’t be funny, yes.”
All that they have built up little by little with their hard work, will, and life.
The indifference of destroying everything with a single gesture without even

thinking about it was very annoying.
“Kids aren’t worthless enough for you to rate them that way.”
Tia, who was looking up at the sky at the sudden massacre, quietly raised her body.
"sister."
“… … .”
“Go, you can’t go, sister.”
Spina grabbed Tia's cuff. She is a dragon, too.
How monstrous the old man floating in the sky was was enough to make his skin
tingle.
The ominous feeling Spina felt recently.
And the danger she knew from Tia's mood.
Instinct is speaking
you must not go will die
“Spina.”
“Ah, ah, no… … . never can You can't go, sister... … .”
“Who said the strongest person in the world was?”
“… … .”
Spina looked up at her Tia.
She could read the tension and fear in her eyes.
you must not go will die
But she had no choice but to pull her strength from the hem of her robe that Spina
was holding on to her.
“Will you not trust your sister?”
“… … I hate everyone.”
Spinna knows.
The only person who can fix this situation now is her older sister.
Because her sister is the strongest. If it's something she can't solve, she can't
solve anyone else.
“Then I’m going to visit my sister, so will you be quiet?”
The people around them harbored a greater fear than Tia had.
And the earnestness in it was anticipation, and that cruel expectation was focused
on one little girl.
Yes, she was heading to her older sister, Tiamat.
“… … Come on, her sister.”
Spina squeezed her eyes shut.
As she wrapped her tightly around her, she captured her heart as best as she could.
Everyone has hopes for her older sister.
“I went with her… … .”
One sacrifice is expected.
If so, she's at least as good as herself.
As much as she herself, her family, shouldn't have such cruel expectations.
“Let’s eat ice cream.”
So Spina showed Tia her trust. She expressed her confidence that she believed in
her return.
Seeing that, Tia smiled softly. It's a weird look.
“Yeah, let’s eat together.”
So now. She thought she would be fine if she disappeared.

Episode 243
“Ugh… … .”
She was unconscious with a throbbing pain in her stomach.make up
The preparation was cumbersome.
It was only natural that he would appear, but I have endured the present only to
prepare for him.
The moment you see him exist.
[K… … ]
[●P … … ]
[●□ Porridge… … ]
[□▼ % expression… … ]
[◆＠ Tam ◎ Porridge… … ]
[@#%$!%#!%%$!@#%$#%@#!@#◆%$$^&!#!$●… … ]
[…] … … … … … ]
[Unknown]
It felt like my brain was twisted.
I had no idea why he was marked [Unknown].
There are so many things combined into one existence.
One person represents all, as if it were a colony.
So the response was delayed.

It was delayed at the time I had prepared, and the recoil ripped my body apart.
However… … .
“Huh.”
I have been preparing for this day all along.
He knew the wide-area attack he would show right after he appeared. Until now, to
prepare for the attack that would bring down the empire and cause countless
casualties.
Yes, I have been collecting materials around the dungeon every day of the week to
prevent that.
There are 6 things that I have collected through the dungeon on the day of the week
so far.
Two of them were the most important.
The first is <Pragment of Prana>.
Through him, I developed my weapons.
The second is <Drops of Undine>.
Through him, I was able to maintain the continuity of the battle.
Then what about the rest?
The ore that symbolizes Monday.
Wood symbolizing Thursday.
Metal symbolizing Friday.
I've never considered one of them wasted. Even if I don't have anything to use
right away, I've been collecting steadily.
Yes, only for now.
I have prepared a magic that spans the entire capital of the Empire.
To be honest, when the emperor took away my wealth, I was devastated.
But the reason why I was able to accept the deal was… … .
"I… … .”
“Win.”
Because I had a legacy my father left me. A puppet that covers the entire capital
of the Empire and contains all the defensive magic I know how to use.
The realm of dragons reached in an instant after a year of hard work. No, more than
that... … reached the realm of the world.
“What the hell did this crazy bastard do? … .”
For some reason, Alexios' voice is heard above his head.
I guess I'm lying down. But what is this bastard?
I didn't really see it that way, but he's a rotten child.
I was rolling on the floor like this, did you just stand by and watch it?
Wasn't he able to at least lift his head up?
“How did you do it?”
“With a magic that you can’t understand even if you die with your stone head.”
I don't really feel bad for him. This is the truth.
Even if this bastard died and woke up, I wouldn't understand.
This is a chew.
“Don’t be shy. There is no way I can do such a large-scale operation alone.”
“So that’s why you have a bad brain. I never said I did it alone in the first
place, did I?”
Yes, no matter how much I am, I cannot cover this size alone.
[Remembering Wisdom] is a difficult magic even considering its transcendental

level.
Injecting magic is also a problem, but do you have to make it movable? A number
that is large enough to cover the entire capital?
It's never possible alone.
So, a helper was needed.
Yeah, isn't there a way to show off the best efficiency in moving the puppets?
“Oz, is this all?”
[Necromancy] to control the souls and corpses of the dead.[KP King]
Marie Sistus
It was Marie who moved the puppets in the changing circumstances.
Thanks to her, I was able to defend the Empire from [Unknown]'s attack. Most of the
buildings collapsed even if they were saved.
You couldn't save everyone.
Still, I could have saved more people than I could reach.
That's enough for now.
“Oz, grab it.”
“You are the best. number of animals. thank you."

He grabbed Marie's hand and stood up from the floor. she is a kind guy
unlike anyone else.
“Yeah, I’m the best. uh… … Still, Eleanor is the best, so I want to be the best
after Eleanor.”
look at this even to be humble.
unlike anyone else.
“Hey, Alexios.”
“… … .”
But when I got my support and lifted my head, something strange happened.
The fact that Alexios was strangely bloody and… … .
“Where did those bastards go?”
“You vomited blood all by yourself and ran away while you were sleeping.”
I was thinking of taking it slow later, so I just put it in lockdown, was that the
problem?
It may have been better to cut off the limbs in advance.
“Did you just stare at it?”
“Then, do you have any other choice but to miss out on keeping the little bastard
rolling on the floor from dying?”
“What is this bastard!”
It's like a guy with no frills.
Don't say a word on a topic you're not good at.

"therefore? What are you going to do? Now, I can still pursue it.”
"Well… … .”
To be honest, if it's not too late yet, I want to pursue it. However, it is
difficult to pursue them under the current circumstances.
Even Alexios can clearly see how tired the two of them must have been when they ran
away from a fierce battle.
And so will Marie. Marie was quite exhausted moving her puppets for me.
Now that you can't gauge how much each other's consumption is, if you chase the two
and get hit in the opposite direction, you will not get an answer.
And above all.
“I’m sorry, but it seems like I have some work to do.”
[Unknown] appeared earlier than I expected.
It prevented a large-scale wide-area attack that was no different from his

appearance pattern, but the biggest problem remained.
“I think we should go back to Skientia right now.”
The most important thing is yet.
Yes, Elixir is still there.
“… … Well, if that kind of monster is your opponent, it might be better to at least

avoid it so that it doesn’t grab your ankle.”
"yes… … .”
“Yeah, there it is.”
On the other hand, the two said so while looking at Tia and [Unknown] floating in
the broken sky.
Well, that's a natural reaction. Because they don't know the existence of Elixir.
Therefore, we are seeing a situation where Tia and a person close to him collide.
It was through that situation that he decided he couldn't do anything.
It's sad.
“… … Then let’s move right away.”
Guardians for the world will somehow protect the world. Then who will protect the
guardian?
If she protects her world, shouldn't her world also protect her?
But the world did nothing. She was just accepting that dedication.
“There is still much work to be done.”
So I'm going to save her into her world I've built up.
* * *
First of all, Tia, who escaped from <Schientia>, flew into the air.
She had a guy waiting in the middle of the shattered sky, but Tia's gaze only
looked down at her.
She was like that for a while she was looking at her eyesThe woman soon raised the
corners of her lips.
"under… … !”
Her simmering rage, which had been holding her up until just now, had subsided.
She was late to respond.
Because she never imagined that a sudden presence would attack her without even
speaking to her.
Therefore, she thought that she would all have died in vain, and met such a bitter
end.
but this is something
“You really exceed expectations. He's a great guy."
Numerous compositional techniques spread across the Empire. Skills from beginner to
advanced are intertwined.
It's not efficient, it's just an overwhelming amount of pressure.
There is only one person who can do this, and only one who is willing to do it.
“Was it ‘The Wizard’s Gear’?”
He remembers that ignorant magic that linked and linked countless spells.
She remembers the face of someone who used such ignorant magic.
“Thanks to you, I can rest assured.”
Now, even if she was gone from her world, she could be relieved.
She is doing her work that only she could do, and many people are doing things that
she couldn't even do.
That's enough. Thanks to you, I can strengthen my resolve. okay… … .
Now you can risk her life.

Tia put her own barrier on top of her intertwined barrier, and raised her head as
it was.
And her presence waiting for her intriguing her. [Unknown], she stood in front of
Gentilis.
She knew it the moment she stood in front of him.
"Conversation… … will not be needed.”
"is it? I thought it would be okay to talk to you. I am truly sorry.”
“Do you even talk to prey?”
Tia knew.
In Gentilis's eyes, there are only two distinct things.
edible and non-edible.
That's it.
"Ha ha ha ha ha! … … You are definitely great. He saw through my heart that no one
could see through.”
Gentilis laughed at her rough look at her Tia, and she admitted it.
right. He just wants to devour a savory life.
“No, don’t get me wrong. The truth is that I wanted to have a conversation.”
Nevertheless, I wanted to talk because the existence in front of me was the

ultimate prey I had never seen before.
It's like a course meal from a high-end restaurant. I just want to enjoy even the
process.
Yes, even the process of hunting the opponent in front of me seemed to be

enjoyable.
"Oh yeah? So what do you want to say? Say it once.”

“Hmm… … . yes, so... … .”
Gentilis thought for a moment, then shrugged her shoulders.
“No, I don’t think I have anything to say. Come to think of it, I’ve never eaten
anything like a course meal.”
In fact, I only know of course dishes through knowledge.
It was unavoidable because the body had no need to eat until it devoured its life.
“Looking into your eyes, you can’t see anything you can relate to.”
“Yeah, I knew it.”
Despite Gentilis' bizarre attitude, Tia only sneered as if she knew she would.
No need to talk. Isn't it decided what the two of you should do in the first place?
“Get out of the world I keep. You fucking beast.”
Tia released her hand that had her arms crossed and swung it loudly at me.
At the same time, Tia's hand, which had turned into her dragon's paws, ripped
Gentilis' body apart and split the space with her feet.
Kwajik!
surprise attack. No, it is an attack that cannot be countered even if it is

obvious.
Gentilis could not respond to Tia's attack. He fell to the floor with half of his
body torn off by Tia's claws.
‘According to the outward appearance… … .'

Gentilis didn't seem to have a knack for combat.
There is no way for him to have multiple overwhelming beings like him. In the first
place, there was no way he could have done a proper confrontation with a being with
the same power as me.
‘Is the only thing you have?’
According to Tia, the existence in front of her is stronger than her.
However, she is the only one who has had the experience of fighting an opponent of
her same age.
The monster in front of her was probably the only one that stood out.
If so, you can.
If you're not vigilant, you'll be able to defeat it.
"Oh yeah… … . Awesome.”
On the other hand, with half of his body being shaved off, Gentilis, who was
falling from the air, thought it was interesting.
“I need to change my perception a bit. She's seen something like you before, so she
thought she'd be okay with it... … .”
Tia is so strong that it would be rude to compare it to that.
It was the first time Gentilis had ever seen a being with a power comparable to
hers. But even more surprising than that is the way they fight.
Gentilis has been able to hunt everything up until now by simply pushing it with
force.
Therefore, she never thought of using technology.
“Good. very good. nice isn't it To use a skill that matches your strength. It’s
stylish and cool.”
"Oh yeah?"
Tia had no intention of standing still watching her falling Gentilis.
I don't think her opponent would have been knocked down by her recent attack.
Tia swung her both hands in the shape of a dragon.
bang!
tear the flesh Each time, Gentilis' flesh splattered with the air.
bang!
tear several times It leaves no flesh behind. Your opponent is a monster.
As proof of that, the smile doesn't disappear even if you cut your throat and burst
your heart.
“It’s a cool technique, but… … I prefer this one.”
“Ugh?!”
At the same time as Gentilis spoke, a huge explosion occurred in the air.
No, Gentilis's body expanded to the extent that an explosion was thought to have
occurred.
Tia took a deep breath in the aftermath and stepped back behind her.
“Tt… … .”
She backed away a few hundred meters.
She had that much shockwave and, in addition, deliberately retreated further to
judge the situation.
Nevertheless, it is not visible

“I thought it was a monster, but… … .”
Characteristics of 'existence'.
The body of a monster whose body shape changes over and over again, and that
affects the perception of others.
The appearance of their king, Gentilis, was changing every minute so that even Tia
had a headache.
“… … I never thought the day would come when I thought I was lacking in those
words.”
The word monster is cute too.
The monster in front of me was something more than a monster that could kill people
just by showing its appearance.
Chapter 244
[Unknown]'s attack left the streets of the Empire so devastated that half could be
said to have been destroyed.
Because I blocked it with magic, the damage was limited to this level.
Even so, the damage would have been greater the further you went outside, and the
front of the fortress wall, which was said to be the center of the battlefield,
would have been more devastated than this.
“… … It will be fine though.”
Those who stand on the battlefield are mostly strong men. If it were them, even if
my magic had not reached them, they would have avoided death immediately.
I did the best I could. The only way now is to believe.

Believe me, I have to go finish what I have to do.
pinchProfit-----!
At that moment, his vision filled with a ripping roar.
It is [Unknown].
The guy showed his true face.
“Ugh?!”
And at the same time, his eyes turned red and pain came.
What did I see now?
How many souls are there mixed in?
I feel dizzy. To have a headache.
As I sat down for a moment and tried to cover my eyes, something dripped down from
between them. Blossom.
Just looking at the opponent's appearance caused [Contemplation] to overload.
"Dangerous… … .”
The opponent is a monster beyond imagination.
Even me with [Contemplation] is like this.
So, what happened to the good-looking guys now?
For example, what if the eyes are good, but the computational power to process them
is mediocre?
So, Lucia, who was tired just by looking at the 'outside beings'?
"hey."
“Alec… … Sios?”
As I stood up, Alexios called me with an unusually distorted expression.
is not it? His face may have been originally squashed.
“What is it, if you don’t want to help, get out.”
This bastard shows no signs of worry while I'm rolling on the floor like this.
Isn't it too much to ask for help?
“I think I have a place I need to go to for a while. Skientia, you guys go back
first.”
"Oh yeah?"
Even if you don't tell me why, you'll know. It's probably the same reason I'm
worried about Lucia.
[SR Staring Owl]
Ulla Stilena
She is also the best sniper in Tenebris. And on this battlefield, if I had to say
who would have suffered the most fatal wounds from seeing [Unknown], she is by no
means the only one.
“Then, while we’re away, can I ask for my naughty cat?”
“She doesn’t really want to go to Ulla… … .”
“Don’t make excuses that aren’t even funny, and if you’re going to move, decide
quickly.”
you really don't do that If a man did that, he would only be disgusted, right?
“… … If you're lying nearby, just pick it up and pick it up."

"okay."
Alexios immediately turned around and ran down the alleyway.
He is a guy who has trained his overall sense, so it seems that the cost of looking
at [Unknown] directly like me is not great.
I've been looking at this for a while, isn't this kid quite incompetent?
have nothing to do?
“I’m sorry, Marie, can you help me for a moment?”
There is no end to blaming Alexios for his incompetence. He has to move for now.
Before Tia can start moving in earnest, he has to move.
If it's late, it'll be hard to keep up with the aftermath of the battle between the
two.
So now is not the time for hypnosis... … .
“… … number of animals?"
There was no answer, so I looked around, but Marie was nowhere to be seen.
Where the hell did you go?
She's usually a reticent guy, so I don't know when he disappeared.
“I thought you were still a tough guy… … .”
I don't know where I went at this important moment.
“Whew… … .”
Can not help it. After this, I have to go back alone.
Marie would be fine.
Isn't she the one with the power to match her SSR rating from the beginning?
Even if she says she's half-price now, she even has a key, so it shouldn't be a
problem.
It would be a problem if [The King] came to visit him, but there is nothing to
worry about.
Now, this place is not a place where you can easily enter and exit.
“Then the problem is… … .”
In this state, I have to head towards <Schientia>.
“Really this guy’s luck.”
nothing's going rightAll.
* * *
Tia was flying in the endless sky, avoiding Gentilis' attacks one by one.
She, too, wanted to face her by revealing her true self, but the first thing to
know is what kind of attack her opponent is making.
Now is the time to stock up on her strength yet.
‘It’s the worst.’
Dodging Gentilis' attack, Tia made her decision.
There was no consistency.

Perhaps it's because she's not uniform in appearance, she has no way of guessing
the attack.
The place where her hand used to be turned into a tail and then swung wildly, and
the place where her wings used to be turned into a horn and stabbed.
A form of attack in which virtuosity cannot exist.
- It's a cool technique, but... … I prefer this one.
Tia was finally able to understand the meaning of what her Gentilis had said.
Does a being whose body is everything that makes up a body need skill?
The opponent's whole body is a weapon.
The wielder requires skill, but the weapon wielded does not require skill.
Yes, you only need one weapon.
It's just overwhelming performance.
“Whew… … .”
Tia began to push herself into her corner little by little.
The approach itself is a gamble.
What is vital to other creatures is another weapon for Gentilis.
It is an ironic situation where she quickly turns around to avoid the attack and
meets the opponent's eyes even if she catches the rear.
The opponent is not a creature.
It's a moving end.
Yes, the situation assessment is over.

“Open.”
If there is no vital point and every cell that makes up the body is a weapon.
There's only one way.
“The heart of blue and white.”
push with force There is no other way.
[Searcher's Key] opens the door.
A new light expands the area in the blackened sky.
The sky, which was blacker than the night sky, soon begins to be dyed a brighter
blue than the daytime.
"Oh oh… … oh oh! How appetizing!”
While Gentilis regained his appetite even in this wonderful situation.
“Is a simple power fight better than a skill fight?”
Mana spread out wide like the blue sky eventually gathered into one point.
In that respect, Tia reveals the dragon's original form.
“Actually, so am I.”
The most perfect creature, the dragon.
And among them, Tiamat, the [solvent], is unique.
And at this moment, she has even obtained infinite energy.

“The body cannot touch the ground”
[Language - Reversal of Heaven and Earth]
With Tia's words, Gentilis' body, which was floating in the sky, was broken.
"Well?"
Gentilis looked at the current situation calmly while struggling.
She wasn't attacked. Something is changing. Yes, the senses are changing. is
turning over
Gravity turns the world upside down.
The positions of heaven and earth change.
"indeed… … That's great.”
It wasn't that he manipulated gravity or anything like that. You've overturned the
rule of thumb.
“But that’s it.”
He was obviously great in terms of his ability to shake up the laws of the realm,
but he wasn't the only one who could get caught up in natural phenomena.
“Then what are you going to show me next?”
Yes, this is just a harbinger.
It is just a preliminary work to reduce the aftermath of the subsequent attack.

‘I wrote a transfer like this for the pre-production at least.’
I couldn't help but look forward to what was to come. That power will soon be
yours.
Tia opened her mouth, ignoring Gentilis' curious gaze.
『Setting the world into a sea of fire』
[Proverb - Ragnarok]
The black sky is blue.
And the blue color compressed into dotsand dyes the world with the absolute red
color.
A world of flames where you can use her power to the fullest.
"ha… … .”
The form of the apocalypse she made.
Tia exhaled a faint flame and spread her wings.
‘Isn’t this enough too?’
The Gentilis, wrapped in flames, looked as if nothing had happened.
No, it was nothing. When the flames engulfed all of that gigantic body, there was
definitely a reaction. seemed to be in pain.
But for a while.
Gentilis gradually got used to Tia's flame.
No, I'm not used to it.

'Evolution?'
that's evolution
The potential of living things is to bloom as needed.
The phenomenal speed of evolution forced Tia to bite her tongue.
"okay… … .”
Ouch-!
Tia clenched her fists.
She spread her wings of flame and she flew to a weapon she was itself a being.
As if to respond, Gentilis turned her body into a cutlery, but… … .
Quad Duck!
It was all ground to her Tia's nails.
Kendo, spear, and axe. All of her body transformed into a sergeant was unable to
overcome a single claw of her.
"indeed! That's great! A body more powerful than any other weapon!”
Isn't it wonderful?
Gentilis was astonished. Tia's body is stronger than all she has ever swallowed
combined.
Kwajik! Wow! Aww!
Tia tore, crushed and crushed the body of her Gentilis as if raising her steps.
The dragon's claws imbued with flames crush the monster that has engulfed the
world.
'Dangerous… … .'
It was clear that Tia was pouring out a one-sided attack, but she was feeling
impatient.
The monster's body was regenerated no matter how much it was destroyed, while her
stamina, which was pouring out all her energy, was dropping every moment.
'It doesn't reduce regeneration.'
Opponents who do not work well, the method of attack is to press down with
firepower.
Such an opponent evolves as if responding to the opponent's attack every moment,

and even the wounds are regenerated in real time.
gang!
“What?!”
"flaw… … .”
And between such a short workshop.
Finally, Tia's nails were blocked from piercing through her Gentilis' body.
Gentilis's body, which evolves in seconds, has already far transcended the realm of
living things.
“Thanks to you, I wasted a lot of Daeva. But what... … . I will do the rest.”
Gentilis thrust her teeth towards Tia, who had come all the way to her core to tear
her own body apart.
Being able to freely change the body means that it is also possible to make the
body itself a trap.
Fangs pouring from all defenses.

The intensity is comparable to that of Tia's claws, and the sharpness is enough to
lightly pierce the scales of a dragon.
But even in the midst of such an unprecedented crisis, Tia calmly responded.
“It looks like it was a bit underwhelming.”
Transcendental transformation magic
[Ragnarok - Leviathan]
The world of flames gathers at one point. The flames that burned Gentilis from the
outside eventually gathered into a single point and transformed into a sword of
white flame.
“Did you catch me like this?”
not even funny.
It's not that he's pretending to be the guardian of the world.
Her strength isn't just her nails.
Yes, it's not just physical strength that she has built up in this world.
“You and I are not one-sided like hunters and prey.”
Quang!
The flesh of her Gentilis, which had begun to surround her, explodes and scatters
pieces of her at the same time.
It's a different dimension from what I've been cutting out of her from the outside
up until now.
An attack that inflicts fatal wounds.

“The same top predator.”Tia's power is not one.
Yes, she stands at the unparalleled apex of magic.
She said that until now she had the means, but she doesn't have to.
"Did I say, 'Thanks, she's wasted a lot of Daeva'? Does that mean that she has used
up some kind of power?”
Tia had been watching Gentilis all the time.
She did not know the source of her power. She was so she wasn't even sure he was
being exhausted.
But she made sure of this.
She is not noticed by Tia, but Gentilis is also using some kind of power.
Its absurd regenerative ability, its free-spirited appearance, and its ability to
adapt to evolving situations.
All of this is the result of using that power.
Then, she no longer has to spare her power and look at her condition.
“Will I be exhausted first, or will your unidentified power drop first?”
flutter.
Tia spread her wings and began pouring out all of her mana and her ashes.
world of flames.
Inside, colorful flowers begin to bloom. Numerous magical compositional techniques

begin to bloom.
The strongest weapon she has.
[The Investigator's Key]

infinite power source
There is a limit to stamina, but there is no limit to mana.
“Let’s try it.”
Knowing that the enemy also has a clear limit, there is no need to worry about
consuming power anymore.
“Who will come first?”
So now I use all my firepower to kill until I die.
Chapter 245
<Schientia>, which arrived through the noise and vibrations, looked quite confused.
Indeed, it is worth it There is a monster that makes you shed tears of blood just
by looking at it right away.
It is also natural that it is Honbi Baeksan.
“Is this better though… … .”
Now the imperial city is quite secluded. There is no human being.
At best, the only sound of the defeated soldiers groaning in pain.
I can't even scream, I can't even make a fuss because I'm confused.
At least this was because I was attacked by [Unknown].
If it wasn't for that, the feeling of silence would have chilled my spine.
“Are you okay?”
In <Schientia>, which is such a state of confusion, it is undoubtedly this girl who

is in a particularly severe condition.
“Her sister is out for everyone.”
Tia's younger sister Spina.
She looked up at the sky with an empty expression.
Dangerous. There is a sense of incongruity that is difficult to express in her

spina.
It feels like a time bomb that will explode if touched incorrectly.
“Why doesn't everyone trust her sister? Why is everyone so scared?”
I guess you know what
Even though she forced her own sister to fight, she trembles at the weakness of
those who don't believe.
“I would rather… … .”
“Miss Spina. Man is a weak and cowardly creature.”
“Why do you want to protect these cowards? As she clings, she doesn't even believe.
Why would she sacrifice for such a cowardly race?”
A natural question that arises because I was born to be a dragon. How to value the
value of existence.
Perhaps this is her nature. No, it must be the nature of a creature called dragon.
In their eyes, human existence is worthless. it has no choice but to Because it's
special to be born.
In their eyes, human beings are usually seen as nothing more than pitiful pets.
Even if there is one person who thinks in particular, he does not think of the
whole human species.
Tia, who actively intervenes in human society, is unique.
"Hey. really worth it to youuh?"
“That’s a painful question.”
Tia's actions are nothing but favors. And for Spina, that's completely
incomprehensible.
"you're right. Spina sheep. We are not special enough to risk your lives to protect
us.”
"then… … .”
“But we can always be special.”
Normally, this is the role her sister should play.
What I am doing right now is nothing like meddling in my home education.
“… … Can you be special? are you guys In what way?”
"Yes. chamberlain… … .”
It's a look of despair
No, to be precise, it's an expression that doesn't really matter. If so, shouldn't
that expression be changed?
“You can do something that goes to save the most special person in the world.”
“… … !”
Spina, who was looking up at her sky with her empty eyes as if she had lost her
whole world, turns her head for the first time.
“Can you save her sister?”
"Yes."
Eyes full of hope.
"really?"
"Yes."
“Really really?”
Eyes filled with sincerity.
"of course. I will surely rescue your family.”
“… … .”
Spina grabbed her by the hem of my robe and started to drip her tears.
She must have been very worried. But there was no one to comfort her.
I just did what an adult should do.
“So please wait a moment. I will definitely bring your one and only family.”
"yes."
Spina bowed her head.
She seemed unable to hold back the pouring tears. So she grabbed the hem of her
robe and kept her face down.
"yes… … !”
She gave the same answer over and over again, as if to keep her promise.
fairy magic
[Lullaby]
In the meantime, she puts her to sleep, who must have suffered a lot in her heart.
It's better for her to sleep than to be dozing now.
And when she opened her eyes she allowed her family to be together.
So that she can expect to wake up every morning.
“Then please.”
“I’m sorry, Oz. This is what I have to do.”
The student council president has been paying attention to this direction since
before.
He entrusts Spina to Latia.
“Are your eyes okay?”
Now she has a bandage over her eyes, perhaps from being hit directly by the
influence of [Unknown].
In that state, it would be impossible to ask for help. So it is right to entrust

such a safe task.
Latia replied with a bitter smile as she realized what I meant.
“Yeah, it sounds like you are temporarily blind now, but it will be fine in a day
or two.”
“I’m happy.”
Of course, not everyone is confused. Most of the refugees and students who have
entrusted themselves to <Schientia> are confused.
A few, including combat-related professors, are relatively trying to rectify the

situation.
OK, I have nothing to do here.
“Will it move?”
Go straight to your original destination. Endlord's private laboratory.
My job is to take the Elixir and go to Tia's front.
Of course, it is best not to use it, but you have to be prepared for anything.
The promised time has come.
But here's the situation. I don't know if the work was done properly.
Well, in any case, I left it completely up to him. All I can do is believe.
“Student of Oz.”
That's when I got to the lab.
I saw the End Lord standing in front of the lab waiting for me.
It's pretty gloomy.
“Did something happen?”
“I didn’t know.”
Perhaps the refinement of the Elixir failed. Of course, he has no intention of

blaming him if he fails.
Something else I couldn't do in the first place.
If he couldn't do it, no one else could.
“Even though I had heard beforehand that things would turn out like this, I was
just immersed in my role.”
“Isn’t that the best you could do?”
“But students of Oz. Do you see yourself now?”
He looked down at himself at the words of the End Lord. Naturally, it was stained
with blood.
It is a reaction to receiving [Unknown]'s attack alone.
“You, as a student, are doing that, and I was only doing what I was told to do.”
“… … .”
End Lord let out a deep sigh.
But I was relieved to see it. That's not a sigh of failure.
“It is very pathetic to be an adult. Leave it all to the students... … . I wish I

could have done more.”
End Lord presented two bottles to me with a serious expression.
If it wasn't a failure, one of them was probably an Elixir. The other one... … .
“The Elixir is complete. It’s your big bottle.”
“Then what about this one?”
“It was made by refining the remaining skins of the fruit. We can cure the student
of Oz now.”
It would have been difficult just to make an elixir, but I made something like
this.
This is more than expected.
It was the result of the spirit of improvement of the End Lord, who thought he was
pathetic.
It's scary how far this human growth will go.

“Student of Oz. My legs are shaking and I can't move. There was only one thing this
pathetic, ugly man could do.”
Endrode said so and bowed his head to me.
"please. Can you please save Tiamat-sama on behalf of this ugly old man?”
“… … .”
He admits his shortcomings in front of those who are much younger and immature than
him and bows his head.
I know how difficult it is without even thinking about it.
really great human
“Just leave it to me.”
Thanks to this, even the slightest anxiety disappeared as if washed away.
“And the professor’s legs trembling probably not because of fear.”
The nutrient supplement that the End Lord had handed over along with the Elixir was
inhaled at once.
It's never too late for this
“It’s because I’m tired.”
“I’m tired… … .”
“Yes, because the professor has already done enough.”
Did I tell you to look at your own bullshit?
Who is speaking to whom?
While he was staggering so much that he couldn't even tell right in front of his
eyes.
“Get some rest. I will deliver the professor’s present.”
* * *
Gentilis knew she was missing something.
That was before the ‘Deva’ was even destroyed, when he was a human.
He felt an emptiness that he could not understand alone in a world where everyone
felt no problem.
He wanted to know what that feeling was.
- it's empty
unbearable emptiness.
So I wanted to know. Knowing this, he chose the path of a scientist.
Because he wanted to know the lack he had, the emptiness he didn't know.
Then he found out.
- Is it hunger?
It was hunger.
The sense that most living things except themselves feel. A signal to replenish the
lack of nutrients in the body.
-Then I... … .Gentilis began to eat food to satisfy hunger.
There were no major difficulties.
They had a body that could survive without eating anything, but they had some
luxury items.
-no.
But hunger was never satisfied. It is a species that can survive without any need
for nutrition in the first place. I used to live like that.
There's no way that emptiness can be filled just by eating something now.
- Neither is this.
Gentilis ate constantly.
A variety of food items, including a number of favorite items, were added.
hunger does not go away Thirst never goes away can't fill
At this rate, we must live in emptiness forever.
-That's not allowed.
Recognizing that fact, Gentilis felt fear. To live forever in hunger and conflict.
I can't stand it.
- There must be something. Something… … .
With that in mind, Gentilis began to study themselves.
Why do we not need to eat nutrition, and what causes hunger?
- We can survive without eating or drinking. So, if we get our nutrients from the
food they eat, what do we get our nutrients from?
If so, what is the best way to solve that hunger?
- How on earth can we live without Daeva?

It was his obsession with madness that allowed him to assume destruction.
It was able to reveal the phenomenon of depletion of Daeva.
And it was only then that Gentilis knew the true nature of hunger.
-Maybe the imperfect life is us, not them.
Perhaps because he was more imperfect than anyone else, because he was a premature
baby.
To be honest, destruction was just as good. I just thought it would be credible,

and it would have been easier to get support if I used him.
If you find a way to solve the Daeva's lack, you will be able to solve his hunger
as well.
Yes, he was a hypocrite.
That's why he couldn't help liking a hypocrite like himself.
It was for that reason that he had his eyes on Theo.
Theo was a typical honor seeker. He is a person who is intoxicated with the
phenomenon of ‘the self who saved the world’, not the purpose of saving the world.
So he liked it.
“But without consistency, we cannot live.”
So I abandoned him.
He, who had always put himself first, could not help but risk his life for
something.
If you try to change now, it's too late. It was his consistency that made him stand
at the top.
He feels hungry. And he lived to satisfy that hunger.
It is a monster that forever destroys the world to eliminate hunger that cannot be
satisfied no matter how much it swallows.
Even if it is impossible to achieve, there is no stopping it.
“Anything in the middle does nothing in the end.”
He hates them.
I'm not sure if I can achieve it even if I focus on one thing, but I'm devoting my
spare time to other places.
That doesn't deserve the goal. You don't know the emptiness.
“Like you now.”
The fight between firepower and evolution.
The result is this.
He grew stronger and stronger, but Tia was covered in blood.
Even if he had infinite mana, it made an irreversible difference.
There is one reason why this happened.
“Parents who want to protect their children are strong, but if they attack their
children, that strength loses its meaning.”
“… … .”
It was because Tia had dispersed her powers to protect the empire.
obviousGentilis isn't foolish enough to let his weaknesses go.
He spread the attack as wide as possible and grabbed Tia's ankle.
As a result, Tia was more tired than necessary, and even though she had infinite
mana, she could not overwhelm him.
“Still, you were strong.”

He had swallowed dozens of worlds, but he consumed half of them just to defeat one
Tia.
Isn't it the sound that the result of his evolution by consuming dozens of worlds
is similar to that of just one person?
It really is an absurd monster.
But if he can swallow her like that... … .
“… … I don't know if I'll ever feel full for the first time in my life."
Gentilis has done a lot of gourmet food so far. He has swallowed something in every
way in every world.
The same goes for tea. He was always eating something.
But have any of them been so mouth-watering?
No, no. You know even if you don't eat it. That will be the ultimate gourmet.
Gentilis looked away from Tia, who was only floating in the air.
His gaze was directed downwards.
This is the place Tia has been trying to protect until now, devoting half of her
power to it.
“What the hell makes you do that… … .”
Gentilis felt regret.
If she swallows her, she cannot expect an equal fight in the future.
So, I wanted to enjoy the hunting of a lifetime until I was satisfied.
But he goes out after trying to protect a weak human... … .
"Well?"
Gentilis, who looked down like that, felt strange.
"Fog… … ?”
Just a few seconds ago, Tia's fireworks must have been heating up the world.
Even if the place was the sky and Tia's barrier was working in between, that was
strange.
Some heat can be blocked, but not all convection flows.
Can a mist form on dry ground?
“There is something.”
And that moment.
“Indeed, he is a monster with good eyesight, contrary to his stupid appearance.”
The fog of Samdocheon (三途川) began to take shape.
Episode 246
An empire that has been turned into rubble due to Gentilis' attack.
Cheol-yi and Harbart were sitting on the floor of the ruined building, sharing a
glass of wine.
“… … .”
“… … .”
awkwardness.
The two were facing each other, drinking glasses, but they did not engage at all.
Cheol-i drinks Cheongju.
Harbart's wine.
Even though they are facing each other, the drinks they are drinking, the glasses
they are holding, and the insides are different.
And since the two even have different basic values, there will be no case of
interlocking with each other in the future.
If it's natural, it's natural, if it's awkward, it's awkward.
Cheol-yi, who had been around as if she didn't care, opened her mouth.
“Really, it’s definitely a monster. I mean, it wasn't a fuss."
“Surely it is.”
Cheol Yi's gaze was towards the sky. The binge noise and the movement of the
squishy flesh created by magic.
It was a sight that made you feel bad just looking at it.
“By the way, sea dragon baboon. Can you mix in that gap?”
“It’s impossible. Even if it mixes, it seems like it will only go into that
monster's snout and only increase its strength."
“It sounds quite unconfident.”
“I don’t have many lives like you, so I have no choice but to do it.”
“Hmm, that’s why you’re just looking at me like this.”
Cheol Yi put down the glass.
her life is light It would be better to say that she is at least lighter than the
dying old men in front of her.
It's only natural that she literally lives without dying.
moreGundana's life is not one. Even if swallowed whole, the clone will only give
you one.
Opportunities are there again and again.
A chance until all her souls are gone.
“Then let’s move first.”
"for a moment."
"What. Were you afraid of being alone? It’s troublesome.”
“Don’t be silly!”
Harbart shouted out in disgust at Kang Cheol-i's contemptuous tone.
He didn't want to be treated with such contempt as by anyone else and not by her.
“Then what?”
like that or not.
Kang Cheol-i responded as if Harbart's presence was bothering him.
“With the current flow, there is only a cliff ahead. Is he even going to commit
suicide?”
dog death Even if there are dozens or hundreds of her souls.
The current situation is that, if it is not a surprise attack, even the violence of
numbers loses its meaning.
She would know too. That the opponent is a monster like that.
She has to pour everything into her when she goes unnoticed.
Cheol-i replied with a smirk at Harbart's concerns.

“Then why not change the flow to the cliff?”
“Do you think that would be possible?”
“It is possible. Changing the flow is the basis of divination.”
“… … .”
“Well, it would be impossible for you.”
Because Harbart sees the flow and surrenders himself to it.
“So I will go first.”
“I’m going first… … ?”
"Yeah, I'm going to change the flow, so you should just get on the flow I twisted
and follow it."
Because Harbart can ride on any current.
She is without a second thought and she should do her best as she can.
* * *
“It’s funny.”
When Cheol-yi first popped out of her mist, she was startled, but Gentilis soon
succumbed to sneer.
She seems to have evolved much more powerfully than she thought.
“It could have been a good fight in the past.”
Steel was strong.
At least the monster must have been strong enough to be nervous.
However, the Gentilis, which evolved to withstand Tia's onslaught, is stronger.

She had become so strong that she couldn't even recognize it herself.
“Now you can’t even scratch my body with teeth like yours.”
“A drop of water pierces the rock, and it is called a water drop. Everything is
powerless in front of numbers.”
Speaking of numbers, it's her specialty.
Because all the thick and wide fog is her body.
A steel body juts out of her mist, pushing her teeth at Gentilis over and over
again.
However, she is torn to pieces by Gentilis' attacks, leaving most of her body
unreachable.
“It’s obviously a crafty one.”
Did you really think you could push it? No, it can't be.
His regenerative ability is intact.
He won't break it no matter how many times he taps a drop of water.
He plays much faster.
And even if the day comes when you can pick your teeth like that, that's all.
If you want to continue such a meaningless war of attrition, there is only one
reason.
“Do you think it would make a difference if you turn off time?”
Yes, Tia is the only one who has a chance to defeat him.
So it's clear she's trying to buy time to recover her stamina.

“Well, that’s good. It’s a pity that it ended like this.”
“… … .”
Gentilis turned her consciousness towards Steel. Still, she thought she would be
suitable as an appetizer.
“It’s also cheeky.”
Kang Chul-yi raised more snakes to Gentilis's attitude that looked down on him
explicitly.
shroudEven if there is violence, it is meaningless to Gentilis.
His body is huge and can change in any way.
Yes, even if hundreds or thousands of snakes protrude, it is also possible to

create thousands of hands to grab their neck.
“The fog has visibly faded. How long can you last?”
“Can you afford to look down?”
The situation is overwhelmingly unfavorable.
Kang Chul-i's strength is far short of Gentilis's, and her specialty, the violence
of numbers, is also useless.
“Kluckle.”
Still, Cheol Yi did not stop ridiculing her. It's an annoying laugh
“You’re starting to get annoyed.”
Gentilis ripped open the snakes swarming around her own, as if displeasedly.
“It’s good to be able to afford it. But it was a little lacking.”
“Is that not enough?”
“Snakes are naturally creeping on the ground, but sometimes they look down on you
from the top of a tree.”
“… … !”
Gentilis looked up at her at Cheol Yi's words. There, the black sky he had
shattered stretched out.
Yes, nothing has changed.
However, while she turned her gaze down again, Gentilis was finally able to
understand Kang Cheol-i's ridicule.
“The fog… … .”
The fog that had been lying on the floor had spread all around.
Cheol-yi came out of the fog. She could fully guess that her body was a mist.
So what about these mists that surround you?
It's like she's in someone's stomach right now.
'But it's still light.'
Moreover, in terms of location, she has not yet been completely surrounded.
This is because the steel teeth protrude from the bottom, and most of them died
without even touching Gentilis' body.
Most of her mist was stagnant below where Gentilis floated.
“I do not like useless chatter. But, how could I have told you this?”
As if standing on a cloud.
On the three rivers that were thickly puddled beneath Gentilis, Kang Chul-yi
declared with an arrogant and arrogant figure.
“Because I have finished what I had to do.”
Gentilis' regenerative ability is annoying.
She has no source to be the center of it. Since each cell is a body, there is no
way to prevent its regenerative ability unless the entire body is blown away at
once.
But the opponent is absurdly large and even tough.
And even if you have the firepower to blow them all up at the same time.
It is almost impossible to launch a monster that can freely change the shape of its
body at once.
Therefore, Cheol-yi tried to completely bring the giant monster called Gentilis
into the Three Docheons.
If it succeeds, there is a sure way to defeat the opponent.
Of course, the fog of Samdocheon is still low. It cannot be said that he has
swallowed the opponent yet. However… … .
‘Then, shouldn’t it be okay to bring down the opponent?’
She made the flow. All she could do was finish.
So, let's make this flow stronger from now on.
“The girl named Tiamat who fought with you is quite young. If so, what size do you
think a dragon that can be called an adult is?”
Aww!
A huge monster jumped out of the stream called Samdocheon.

A person who lives in a stream with a fluid and huge streamlined body.
A being that soared like a whale jumping out of the water.
[Sea Dragon]
Harbart
“The flow is made. Now you can do your special skill.”
"OK."
Harbart is a dragon that has lived for thousands of years.. Although not as huge as
Gentilis, it has enough size and weight to press down on him.
“Do you know how to swim? monster."
“Uh-huh?!”
Harbart used his whole body to press down on Gentilis.
It was so sudden that Gentilis couldn't stop the action.
locked
His body is immersed in the great flow of the Three Streams.
tied up
Kang Chul-yi suppresses Gentilis's body, which is submerged in the Three Rivers,
with his whole body and pushes him to one place.
‘But even so!’
If you come out again, that's it.
Even if thousands of snakes squirmed within him and tried to bind him, he was
confident he would escape.
However… … .
“Is it okay if I kill all the rest of you? wicked."
“Do it, sea dragon baboon.”
It's not something you wouldn't expect.
They are dragons and similar monsters. It's not as easy as Tia, but it's easy to
figure out the opponent's strength.
After grasping all of that, I created a flow to attack it.
“Then you are a rare guest. Let me show you what my bedroom looks like.”
[Sea Dragon] The characteristic of Harbart is seeing the flow and riding on it.
And he was adding his own flow there.
Quad Duck.
At this moment, the coldest place in the world, <Sea of Boundary>, is superimposed
on the flow of Samdocheon.
It is completely frozen by dyeing the Samdocheon, a mist made of yogi.
What was completed was a prison of ice harder than steel, consisting of Kang Cheol-
i's Samdocheon and <Sea of Boundary>.
A restraint that suppresses the whole body of Gentilis with a huge body.
“I’m sorry to put a burden on you, but there’s only you who can do it.”
So now there is only one left.
It was only the firepower that would blow his whole body away with a single blow
without even having time to regenerate. And that firepower is already ready.
“Yeah, I don’t know when the two of you became so close… … .”

Tia, who had been floating in the sky, began to move again.
She did not miss the opportunity that Kang Chul-i and Harbart had created.
Until now, she had cast countless spells, but only one, she had a trump card she
had kept until the very end.
"Thanks to you, I'm sure I can beat that monster bastard."
Tia took a deep breath in her.
With the remnants of [Ragnarok] floating in the air, the reverberation of mana
scattered in the air converges.
The simplest and most destructive means of attack that all dragons have.
A kind of power with the concept of ‘burning’ rather than just a flame.
[Breath]
“Do you think I’ll just stand by and watch it!”
Seeing her blatant destructive power, Gentilis struggled.
She thought that this would be entertainment for the steel she is now.
But she underestimated her opponent.
She thought it would be a good way to pass the time. But that was not the purpose
of those who annoyed her.
She never imagined that she would be arrested by anyone other than Tia.
“Wow!”
bang!
Gentilis shoved her body into a hole in the part of her restraint that had been
holding her body down with all her might.
That was enough. Because he can freely change his appearance.
Even if there is a small gap, it is possible to put your body in that gap.
“If you don’t avoid it, you will die.”
Gentilis shoved her body into the gap and transformed into her spear.
It takes time to get out of this small gap.
So press her opponent to back off.
It was a blow that poured out the rest of the Daeva. If you don't avoid it, no
matter how much you use it, it has the power to instantly kill you.
“Do whatever you want.”
But Tiadid not avoid
Without blinking an eye at the attack that flew in front of him, he just kept the
flame.
It's not something that can be defeated easily. This is an opportunity that has
finally come.
She's not going to miss that opportunity.
“No matter what you do, I have no intention of stopping.”
Kwajik!
And the moment when Gentilis' spear pierced Tia's body.
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah-
At the same time, Tia's [Breath] swallowed the being called Gentilis and colored
the world with white light.
Episode 248
Tia was falling.
It's because she devoted everything to her attack to kill Gentilis.
The result is congruent.
Still, it was a lot easier than I expected.
This is enough. She did all she could.
It was a perfect victory against an absurd monster.
This is a satisfactory enough achievement.
“I’m sorry.”
But the words that came out of Tia's mouth were words of apology.
She said she would return to Spina.
She told Oz that she would jump.
But here's the result. Nothing had changed.
She couldn't get over her death. She will never be able to return to Spina.
"sorry."
poured everything out

sacrificed Still, Tia only felt sorry.
"Sorry… … .”
Tears flowed. She didn't know why.
She didn't know if it was because she was afraid to die, or if she was sorry.
"ah… … .”
Tia thought as she watched her ground get closer.
‘Polymorph… … . At least if it doesn't go back to normal.'
In a dire situation, the only thing that came to her mind was to minimize her
damage.
If it fell into the Empire in the form of a large dragon, the damage would be
great.
[Polymorph]
Her last magic, which she had unleashed in her subconscious, was for her others.
bang!
Tia slammed into a building and then rolled over her floor as if she was bouncing
off.
her eyes are blurry
Her head was dizzy and she couldn't tell if she was lying down or if she was
leaning somewhere.
“… … .”
Tia was so dazed.
There was nothing she could do, so she was just waiting for her to die.
‘Maybe I’m a little lonely.’
She thought that Tia was like she couldn't even be sure of herself.
She hated her silence that had descended across the Empire. Yes, she would rather
have fallen near <Skientia>... … .
Had she done so, she might have been able to see Spinara for the last time.
"haha… … .”
She didn't want her to die either.
She didn't like being alone.
I hated this silence.
She was determined, but when that moment came, there were so many regrets.
She wanted to show Spina more. She wanted to see the naughty students graduate.
new students who will be admitted.
A lot of work to be done and a lot of work to be faced in the future.
Every one of them was so sad.
The sadness turned into tears and overflowed.
"uh? Are you crying?”
“… … .”
“It’s a behavior that suits the outward appearance, but it’s complicated when you
see what you’re doing.”
A voice came.
The person she had longed for had come to find her.
But when she listened to the voice, she was only angry.
"what… … .”
“No, what are you really doing? This kid.”
Tia opened her eyes dazedly even as her tears were dripping down.
What the hell are you talking about when you appear at this exquisite, ghostly
timing?
"haha… … .”
She was lonely and saddened by the world until just now... … .
Tia sucksThe street returned to its usual form at the sound of Oz's voice.
Her tears still didn't stop, but her eyes became clearer.
"sorry."
As usual, she tried to swear, but the words that came out of Tia's mouth were words
of apology.
know. she knows Who was it that allowed us to have time to talk like this now?
“What are you sorry for?”
“After arguing, it’s like this in the end, isn’t it? You must have summoned Kang
Chul-yi and Harbart as well. I couldn't twist the future you saw in the end."
“No, it has changed. In the future I saw, I wasn’t even in a state where I could
have a conversation like this.”
"Oh yeah? That sounds very comforting.”

Tia sighed heavily.
She can't keep the mood going. 그녀의 눈앞의 개새끼가 너무 유들 유들하게 행동하고있다.
In the end, Tia said in a light tone as if she had given up on setting the mood.
“How did you persuade me?”
“Kang Cheol-yi was surprisingly willing to listen. Oh, and Harbart-sama doesn’t
know.”
“You don’t know? Then what did the man come here for?”
Oz shrugged her shoulders as if she wasn't real and she didn't know herself, then
knelt down on her one knee and sat down on her floor.
It was to meet her gaze for her, who had a hard time raising her head.
Oz made eye contact with her Tia and smiled broadly.
“It’s impossible to bring in someone I don’t even know. Isn't that the school
principal's virtue?"
“The word virtue will come out of your snout… … .”
“This is too much of an evaluation. Didn't I just run like this?"
"Oh yeah?"
Tia kept her scorn as if it wasn't funny. In the midst of such a normal
conversation.
Tia bowed her head.
"Thank you."
"Yes."
The feeling of loneliness was already gone. Her secret beauty, which she had tried
so hard to maintain, has long since disappeared.
The other party was making his daily life with his usual attitude.
Even a laugh that comes out of nowhere is like a laugh.

She made herself a laughing stock.
“Oz.”
“Isn’t it?”
“I’m not a dragon, so I don’t know unless you clarify the subject.”
Tia bit her horsetail and giggled at Oz's usual droopy tone.
“I don’t believe in humans.”
“Is that so?”
“But if you distrust humans, that’s not the case.”
“You have no sense of humor.”
"no it's not?"
Tia raised her head again.
There were no blurry eyes in her eyes.
Her tears didn't even flow.
Instead, she was staring straight at Oz with eyes that burned even more than usual.
“… … .”
No matter how much she called Oz, she couldn't make her laughable look in front of
those eyes.
She couldn't be the laughing bell.
"oh… … . head of school. for awhile… … .”
Tia grabbed Oz's hand, which was hesitating for some reason.
Oz couldn't move her arm in the fading heat of her little hand.
It was her exceptionally warm hand.
“I used to believe in humans.”
500 years is a long time.
In terms of dragons, it is a very young age, but in terms of human history, it is

an absurdly long time.
And she lived most of those long years with humans.
During that time, the humans she saw were colorful beings.
“They say they are good, that they can burn their lives hot. I believed so.”
There were those who cared for her simply by looking at her young appearance and
bestowed her unconditional kindness.
“But it wasn’t. If a person is born good, then the evil onethere was”
On the other hand, there were those who realized her power and tried to use her
tricks to take advantage of her somehow.
“There are those who burn their whole lives on fire, and on the other hand, there
are those who live like dry branches.”
There were people who challenged reality.
There were also those who were frustrated in the face of reality.
“Everyone is different, so there are many times when faith doesn’t produce
results.”
“Did you believe in something you could trust?”
“That’s it.”
Tia growled. But the heat in her eyes did not disappear.
Oz waited for her to speak. She wanted to hear her conclusions she made her.
Tia calmly spoke her conclusions with her serious expression.
“So I decided to believe in the possibility of a human, not a human.”
Anyone can be a bad person, and anyone can be a good person.
A human who lived like a dry branch would be able to ignite a flame.
“I decided to believe that.”
The result was <Schientia>.
She is determined to dedicate her knowledge to the human potential she believes in.
“So how was it? Could this belief be rewarded?”
"then. Everyone has rewarded my beliefs. It showed me the possibility that anyone
could do it. What… … . There were guys who weren't, though."
"Is that so?"
“Yeah, there were a lot of guys who weren’t! But do you know what I thought
whenever I saw them?”
“What did you think?”
Oz asked quietly.
Meanwhile, her Tia's body began to become cold enough to contradict her dripping
blood.
Oz grabbed Tia's hands, stroking her own hair awkwardly as usual.
It was her little hand. She said that she hadn't noticed until now.
“I thought I was still immature. That's why I couldn't make them bloom, so I
thought I'd have to work harder."
“… … The principal has already done his best.”
There were too many burdens on her little shoulders.
It was the same at this moment.
Even when Tia was dying, she was carrying a heavy burden of being a 'protector of
the world'.
“That’s normal, man. I did my best more than anyone. huh? Do you know that I am the
head of the academy for nothing?”
“But didn’t you play a lot of jokes?”
"not really? Considering the time I've lived, I've worked more hours. If you twist
it, you can live for hundreds of years.”
“You are acting like a child.”
“That’s my charm.”
Tia burst out laughing at her. Blood was oozing out between those laughs.
And her laughter gradually diminished as if submerged in water.
"Yes."
“Are you listening? Answer me.”
“Yes, I am listening.”
Tia screamed as if she couldn't hear her anymore.
Perhaps because he was considerate of her, Oz gave the same answer over and over
again.
“I believed in humans in the past, and until now I have believed in human
possibilities.”
tuk.
Tia clenched her fist towards her Oz. she wasn't sick It was just that she was
trying to convey something.
“So after this.”
A fading consciousness. On the other hand, the eyes that were clear as if to the
contrary.
“I will trust you.”
She was more radiant than ever.
“Do you think I deserve that kind of power? Do you think you will be able to
protect the world on behalf of the principal?”
“Yeah, of course not.”
Tia exclaimed.
She was a voice full of power.
“Who deserves it, who has more potential, it doesn't matter. The important thing is
that I chose you over no one elseBecause it is.”
"Yes… … .”
this is it
I could hear the answer.
I was sorry that I felt like I was carrying the burden, but thanks to you, I was
able to feel at ease.
She believed in humans.
She believed in human potential.
And now. At the end of her life, she believes in one person.
“Then I will rest now. I don't think I've had a proper rest until now because I've
been thinking about this and that."
"Yes, I understand. head of school. You have worked hard so far.”
Oz smiled.
She had a trustworthy smile.
Tia seemed relieved only after seeing that smile, and she was able to release Oz's
hand she was holding.
* * *
She was frankly a little embarrassed.
As she was about to pull out her elixir in her arms, she didn't know that she would
grab hold of her arm.
Even though she was dying, she was stronger than me.
The atmosphere is a bit... … . It didn't look like he was going to die right away,
so I listened to him for a while.
what to say about this
It was a bittersweet feeling.
After hearing that story. It was when Tia lifted her elixir to feed her.
“It’s strange to come and say something like this now, but… … . It’s very light.”
Tia was light.
She was really as light as her feather. She had been carrying such heavy burdens
with such a small body.
"thank you for your effort."

She has spent most of her life as a guardian of the world. I was willing to carry a
burden I didn't need to carry.
That wouldn't have been a noble reason. She probably wasn't meant to be like that
in the first place. She just worked hard for the things she was meant to embrace.
She was indifferent to her human affairs, as if she had only to guard her own nest.
But when the world itself was in danger, she was always ahead.
Why?
She is far wider than I thought, and she has embraced the world as well.
“Thank you for protecting the world until now. head of the school.”
She had too much to protect. She was carrying too much pressure.
With all that burden, she defended the world from an unprecedented threat.
Then, for her to work so hard for her world, shouldn't it be her world to repay
her?
“So this is the answer.”
I took out the elixir.
How much effort have you made so far for this one bottle?
There was the noble sacrifice of Salem, who gave up her own life and handed over
the fruit of the World Tree for me.
End Lord's efforts were made day and night to refine her fruit.
There was Justitia who took the risk to buy that time.
There were Cheol Yi and Har Barth who burned her life so that she would not die.
“Just as you have worked for everyone in the world, this time around, everyone will
protect you.”
Yes, this is not the result of building up on my own.
It is the result of the hard work of everyone in the world. It is everyone's wish.
“And me too.”
She now has to put down the heavy load she was carrying on her shoulders.
“The world will be for you.”
She has lived in loneliness for 500 years. Even in the midst of such a life, he
worked hard for others.
And the reward for that loneliness was only recently. Yes, her family was born
recently.
“Don’t leave Spina’s side anymore. The feeling of loss of her family... … It’s
pretty tough.”
She is no longer responsible, but must be paid for taking on responsibilities she
did not have to take.
And she has other responsibilities.
Responsibility in the name of family.
“So the heaviest burden that the principal was carrying is from now on.I will carry
it.”
He pours the Elixir into the sleeping Tia's mouth.
[Yongjae], who had the title of Guardian of the World, is now retired.
So now the girl sleeping in my arms is just.
really light.
Sleeping is surprisingly cute.
The principal of <Schientia>... … .
“Now let’s go back. Miss Spina is waiting anxiously for her ugly sister.”
She is just an older sister who cares for her younger brother.
Episode 248
Around the time the battle between Tia and Gentilis was coming to an end.
In front of the gates of the empire.
The bombardment that followed at the same time as Gentilis appeared had the power
to kill everyone in the Empire.
Although the magic of Oz has greatly diminished her powers, the effects are less
pronounced the farther she is away from her core.
Yes, most of those who were fighting in front of the gates of the Empire did not
see the effect of the magic.
And the thing that affected me the most was… … .
“Huh… … Huh... … .”
It was Theo, who was Gentilis' goal.
As he was revealing his true form, his attack area was wide and he was directly hit
by numerous attacks.
But Theo was alive.
On the other hand, the imperial army, including those who were pushing Theo, was in
a state of being annihilated.
Since they were initially selected for battle, many survived, but none could move.
Yes, most of them fell.
Heroes, wizards, and even the goblin who built the shield.
By the way… … .
“At this point, you will be the one standing in front of me.”
She was still standing. She was raising her sword towards Theo.
What would you say if you didn't call this situation absurd?
Wow!
Theo put his body back into his shell.
Just revealing her true self consumes Daeva.
Not to mention, there are wounds from Gentilis' attack, so you have to be as strong
as possible. And the opponent isn't good either.
“… … .”
Honestly, there was no need for this.
It doesn't take long to deal with a girl in front of her, even if the Daeva's
consumption is severe.
Still, it's probably taking the form of a delay.

‘My memories are starting to get tangled.’
It was said that the influence of the ‘delay’ during his lifetime was being
severely affected.
He respects honor.
Therefore, if even a mere remnant stands proudly in front of me, if he wants to

take on a challenge, he is the one who accepts it.
"good night."
‘Delay’ took hold of the window. He took a proper stance and waited for his
opponent.
‘Theo’ also knew that he was strange now.
There is no need to wait for the other person to prepare. Nevertheless, Theo joined
the delay's tendencies.
“Prove it.”
As of now, I can't help but admit it.
I don't know what will happen. She said so, and in the end it happened.
Neither the hero nor the wise could stand at this last moment, but a fragile
princess who survived in a land of ruin.
What does he look like now?
He was in such a state of weakness that it was difficult to maintain his true form.
So what about her?
Her sword, which she couldn't even approach, was now close enough to reach her.
There was no faint light that could confirm only what was there now.
She is no longer dull silver. She is the dawn of dawn with a bright golden
brilliance.
It is a symbol of a new morning.
“Prove me wrong. You deserve it.”
Conquered many worlds, but proved itNo one was there.
She was even stronger than her.
There were others who had more of her will than her.
But she had no one to touch.
No one who could get close to him could have killed him as a monster.
“If luck is like this, it must be fate.”
if there is a god
If he wants to punish him for committing numerous crimes.
I have no intention of avoiding it.
“To deny one fate is the path we have chosen.”
They tried to reverse it.
Forsaken by God, that was the only thing they could do.
They deny God.
It does not deny existence. They destroy the existence of God.
Their aspiration is to kill them and devour their blood and flesh.
“If everything I have done is a sin, then judge him.”
Theo gave up all his honor and gave up being human.

A delay in which he was willing to lay down his life for the sake of honor.
The memories and inclinations of those two were intertwined and completed by one
person.
Theo absolutely denies Eleanor's choice and justice.
Delay pays tribute to Eleanor's choice and justice.
and in between.
A compromise reached between these two.
“I will not avoid it.”
do not avoid
If you think you are right, if you want the other person to cry out that you are
wrong.
At least I'm not avoiding this place.
Use only the spear held in both hands as a weapon, not strength and irrationality.
“Come, Eleanor von Chrysos.”
it proves
that he was not wrong. They are wrong.
The one who will be defeated is not the self who succumbed to reality, but the
fools who did not give up in the face of irrationality.
“… … like."
Eleanor straightened her sword at Theo, who looked a little different.
“Say it. Why are you holding onto that sword recklessly? is it plural? Is it a
mission? Or is it honor?”
“I can’t forgive you for ruining my living quarters.”
She must take revenge.
Through revenge, she must relieve the suffering of the people who have died
unfairly.
"Until I kill you, we will not be able to reclaim Chrysos' land."
She has her mission.
She has the last mission of the royal family to rebuild the kingdom.
“And above all. As long as her parents' honor, which they valued more than life,
has been tarnished, she has to act as a child."
She wants fame.
She wants to reclaim the honor her parents have built up throughout her life.
“… … .”
Theo seemed to have had a real conversation with her until she had reached her
present moment.
He has had many opportunities to talk, but most have been cut off due to his
contempt and disregard.
“Do you really want everything? Don't you think it's too greedy?"
“It is because of that greed that I am able to stand here.”
It was only then that I began to hear. The time has come to find the answer to the
question that has been buried in our minds for a long time.
“I sacrificed ignorant people to survive. You think I'm wrong?"
“Yes, you are wrong.”

"Where?"
“If you want to know the answer… … .”
The golden brilliance contained in Eleanor's sword had disappeared.
She doesn't use the [Understanding's Key], which is her biggest weapon she has.
So it didn't seem like that.
“Then don’t avert your eyes anymore and look with your eyes open.”
"under… … .”
“Because your regrets are here.”
"ha ha ha… … .”
Theo smirked as he touched her face. Her words seemed to have caught on to
everything.
he's just uglyThat I'm just struggling. The truth is that I regret it more than
anyone else.
As long as he has that regret, he will never be right. He couldn't admit he was
right.
Eleanor spoke as if she was seeing through it all.
“Don’t look away… … .”
It was a difficult request.
Those eyes that did not lose their light under any circumstances were burdensome.
Because he had spent so much time in the dark, he was afraid of even the faint
silver light.
But now the morning light was shining on him.
How can you not be dazzled?

How could he not want to close his eyes?
“Like you said, I may not be special.”
Eleanor has special powers. However, it cannot fully handle that special power, and
it is far from being called a special being.
Yes, she has special powers, but she is not special.
“I have been living in a cage for so long that I have only spread my wings. I don't
have the talent to turn those years around. At least for now.”
She is not a battlefield hero.
She cannot be the trump card that can overturn all the absurdities.
“Nevertheless.”
A girl named Eleanor von Chrysos is very immature.
Because she didn't have the overwhelming talent to fill in her immaturity in an
instant.
Even though she tried, she couldn't go beyond the realm of a criminal.
“It’s not that I can’t do special things because I’m not special.”
Anyone can be
Even if it takes time, even if each person's judgment is different.
From the snub-nosed kid on the street to the old woman dying on the bed. Anyone can
be special.
“And now it's easier. It's nothing special. To discipline the wrongdoer. Even if
you're not a special person, even if you're not a mature person."
i.e.
Eleanor trampled the ground. The cumbersome long sword was thrown to the ground.
She held only a single bayonet and looked straight ahead.
“Because anyone can do it.”
So far, everything has been blocked.
The tip of the spear that jumped out of the space and protruded from an unexpected
place was blocked before it could even be completed.
But not now. Eleanor knew it wasn't.
The enemy in front of her is no longer a battlefield commander who only pursues
efficiency.
He has now decided to stand before her as a warrior.
He decided to express his will in front of him proudly and to break the will of his
opponent.
“Then that’s good.”
Theo had a fantasy about it.
The proud past was visible. She longed for the past. She even resented her past for
failing.
And now he doesn't deserve that dream.
He decided to settle in an eternal darkness, where he could not sleep on his own.
He chose a life of devouring everything in order to survive.
He was standing on his body. He was the one who made the body.
He was not wrong.

He comes now, and if he says he's wrong, the corpse he stands on becomes a mere
corpse, not a tower he has built for survival.
That's not okay.
It's not as good as that.
He has ridiculed them. He ridiculed and slandered human dignity.
He instilled fear in them, and he encouraged them to become monsters like himself.
‘I wanted to live even if it was ugly.’
wanted to live He didn't want to be left alone as a monster. The death of Penny,
who had collapsed into a soul, was making him even more terrified.
“I was not wrong.”
Everyone Theo loved said so. They die as human beings, but did not blame Theo for
becoming a monster.
“No one can deny that fact. I will make it that way.”
Those who have criticized Theo so far have been ignorant of him and only look at
the results.
So he has to push through to the end what he believes is right.
“Then die. Eleanor von Chrysos. Let me die and prove again that I was not wrong.”
“You are a pitiful person.”
“Maybe.”
fault!
Theo ran. I ran in a straight line towards Eleanor.

she doesn't hesitate he is right
He does not deny everything he has done so far. He does not deny the evil he has
built up with his body.
He simply believed that the path was not wrong, and he went straight.
“You missed the time to stop.”
"know."
“But that can't be a reason not to stop!”
Eleanor raised her greatsword vigorously. The tip of her greatsword was slashed
forward in a huge arc from behind her.
honest and heavy
Each and every one of her greed that she embraces becomes weighty and is struck
down.
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah
Her straight, unshakable spear tip collided with her honest, monotonous sword.
The strength and physique are Theo's scissors.
The power of the blow each weapon possesses is higher than Eleanor's.
Because of the gap between the two, the attack of the two was a whistle.
“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!”
And the sword that contained only greed and mission, not her speciality, began to
push the tip of Theo's spear.
The straight path Theo has believed his whole life to be right begins to shake.
With the tip of the spear, the tower of the corpse that he had given meaning to
forcibly began to collapse.
Yes, it's actually like this.
Even if he says he's right, that's just self-righteousness. A tower built up by the
sacrifice of others is inevitably unstable.
this moment right now. That is proven.
There comes a time to stop on a road that has gone too far.
Theo closed his eyes. The dawn before his eyes was so dazzling that an evil like
himself couldn't look at it.
But that balance, the tower of the corpse, the moment the unstable road was about
to collapse.
"no… … . this is not This is no fun at all. father."
There was someone in between.
A young man resembling the girl in front of him, but with a somewhat chilly
impression.
[sophist]
Resis von Chrysos
He put the two of them apart, breaking the balance of power that started leaning to
one side in the middle.
“Lessi… … !”
“Yeah, I’m glad too. Eleanor.”
Resis kicked Eleanor with those words. As she forced her body to reach her limit,
she could not withstand the attack.
“Wow!”
Eleanor struggled to get her body up again. However, she had reached her limit and
could not get her body up.
“Oppa, why are you here… … . no, before that. why bother me... … why him... … !”
“Your eyes are not directed towards your brother. No, it doesn't matter. Seeing you
gibberish, it seems like you're not sane anyway. Yes, I will understand.”
And Le Sith turned her head as if she didn't care about Eleanor's struggles like
that.
“Father, isn’t it? It's my honorable father to return alive under any adverse
conditions, right?"
“… … Yes, it is.”
Theo looked back at Eleanor, who had collapsed, and Lessis, who was smiling
broadly, before turning her body.
"what? just go back Can I not kill this?”
Lesis turned around without hesitation and asked Theo.
Theo turned his head to look at Resis.His eyes were infinitely cold. Even with
those eyes, Resis shrugged his shoulders as if there was a problem.
“If you have the confidence to deal with them, I won’t stop you.”
"yes?"
Lessis was puzzled as to what that meant, but was soon able to find the answer by
looking at the place where Theo's gaze was directed.
“Eleanor, that’s it. It's already the limit. Today is the time to step back.”
There was a girl who resembled Eleanor, but had a much colder feeling.
Eli, the incarnation of the key, was glaring at Resis, suppressing her rushing
Eleanor with her one hand.
“… … .”
And there was a being clad in the overflowing darkness.
[KP King]
Marie Sistus
Instead of her words, she conveyed her meaning through her actions.
"Well… … .”
Resis swallowed dry saliva.
he knows
He knows how seasoned beings born from the key are.
He knows the power of the more dead, the stronger he becomes.
I know where the eerie staring at him comes from.
And what will happen to them if they try to kill Eleanor?
“Yeah, I can’t.”
Resis quietly curled up her tail.
The only reason he can escape now is because the two have shown mercy.
He's just missing out to give Eleanor the next chance.
If you crowd here, you will just die.
“… … .”
Theo, who watched Lesis like that, hurried his steps.
“After all, nothing has changed… … .”
Theo's voice, muttering like that, was colder than usual.
He survived again. No one could condemn him. okay. His choice was still not wrong.
“… … Do you have any other choice but to continue living as a monster?”
He thought it was dawn.
I thought morning would come.
But he was still in the dark. The sun that would illuminate his ugliness did not
know how to rise.
Yes, he was still in a never ending polar night
Episode 249
‘… … what?’
Tia thought as she held her in Oz's arms. She wasn't fully asleep yet.
Even if she says she's all going to die, she's a dragon.
She knows what's around and what she's talking about.
‘No, what. okay.'

Tia looked back at her words as she had laid her out in front of Oz.
She unraveled her own past. She explained why her view of life has become the way
it is now.
And at the end she... … .
- So, after this.
- I'll trust you.
‘Kyaa, I just see it!’
must be crazy
look at the emotions It's not a joke. No, of course the atmosphere was fine. The
situation was fine.
The problem is that she's not behind.
Had she been behind, she might have been left with a rare will.
'She should have died then... … .'
How did you open your eyes after creating such a situation?
Who would have known that the madman holding him respectfully would have counted
and numbered up to here.
‘I’m the guy, I’m the guy.’
Tia knew what she had saved her life. This refreshing fragrance is clearly the
fruit of the world tree. No, it's probably a more treasured treasure than that.
Because it worked a lot better than she knew.
If so, how long did it take for a boy to get that precious fruit?
How much time did you spend purifying the fruit? manpower? No, is that all?
Oz blocked the opponent by demonstrating enough magic to cover the entire empire.
She clearly dealt with the current situation.
It's not something a single human can do.
Oz may have been watching this sight for a long timeYou must have seen it before.
In fact, he even expressed anxiety about him.
But there is a big difference between knowing and responding.
Small problems would be easy. But the bigger it gets, the more difficult it gets.
It is difficult for an individual to change it. No, even if it's not an individual.
Was the road to this point really easy just because Oz became the [Magic King]?
that's not even funny Ascending to the throne in the first place is usually
something that needs to be paid attention to.
‘Even if you think about it objectively, this guy did an absurd thing.’
It was a clear plan that poured all the time, effort, wealth and luck into it.
And if he took the time, if he had planned the scale.
There can be no variables. Oz probably has come this far as she has faced and
worked through numerous variables.
- The world will be for you.
Yes, it's like one person built up a world.
'Well… … .'
The moment you reached that conclusion.
Tia was caught up in a feeling she had never felt before.

'what.'
Oz is her 'child' to her.
He was just a brazen and smart kid with just that kind of talent.
She has just been and will always be.
No, it's not just Oz.
Compared to her who lives for hundreds or thousands of years of her, those who live
on the fringes of her at most 100 years are forever children.
It's always just an immature being.
A creature that needs protection in order to grow. That was the way Tia was looking
at humans.
‘What the hell is this… … .'
So, what is this feeling?
A feeling that has never been felt in hundreds of years.
'Expectation?'
Tia thought about the transfer of Oz in the past.
A magic close to the aphorism that she showed in her entrance exam. How much was
Tia's heart pounding at the magic?
Yes, it was definitely an expectation.
It was the spark that Tia showed once again what human potential is.
‘But no.’
So I knew
The emotions she is feeling now are a little different from her expectations. I
looked alike... … . Something crucial is different.
What is her Oz to her?
What kind of being can she be?
Tia, she thought, letting her body relax to the sensations that sway in her arms of
Oz.
'Strange guy.'
She was selfish to the point of not knowing what she was doing.
But she said, if Oz had really been looking into her future, she would have had
some meaning for her absurd actions.
Apart from destroying the house or sharpening the highest level of magic whenever
he has time.
‘A capable man.’
Oz made results.
She always made the best of it, even if it didn't lead to her best.
It was obvious to her that she was working hard to do that.
‘… … Wonderful guy.’
Oz said she would save her.
You wouldn't know how absurd nonsense that was.
Tia thought she was wonderful when she heard that she told Oz.
As if a child came with a pebble as a treasure.
Even if the pebble is just a stone and has no value whatsoever. Just hearing her
say that. She is happy with just that.
'and.'
my heart ache
Maybe the wounds from Gentilis have healed.
The more you think about it, the more you think about it. For some reason, the pain
that Tia felt was only increasing.
'The only strange, capable, quirky guy in the world who has finally accomplished
that blatant promise to save me.'
Her race itself is out of standard, and she is out of standard.
However, a humanthis.
Even a very young human made that statement.
Originally, it was arrogant to say such a thing. It is the act of reaching out to
the unreachable moon.
But Oz did it.
He proved his arrogance.
He stretched out his hand towards the moon, and finally grabbed it.
‘Ah, this one.’
Tia understood.
Of course, that was the first time.
She was on her guard, so she had no way of knowing how the guard felt.
She and she didn't even know that in that moment she had the emotions to be born.
she was saved she was kept
- The world will be for you.

To the boy who eventually turned pebble into jewelry.
‘Ummm… … .'
Oz's words did not leave my ears. Its soft voice and content make her head dizzy.
heart beats
Dizziness rises.
And there is another characteristic that is unique to her. Her horns radiate heat.
‘This can’t be done.’
Tia didn't seem to be able to open her eyes in any other way.
What the hell is the age difference?
Besides, how many kids like this kid?
She shouldn't be like this.
It is neither morally nor socially wrong for her.
"sister!"
It was a moment when Tia was humming inside her heart, trying to make her feel
dizzy and heat somehow.
Suddenly she had arrived at <Ski Entia>, so she could hear Spina's voice.
“Is your sister okay? is she okay? right?"
“Yes, there will be no problem.”
Words like rapid-fire came pouring out from Spina, who usually felt fierce.
She felt restless.
Tia was touched by her worries and her voice for a moment.
“But open it to your sister.”
"Heat… … ?”
Tia closed her eyes, but she could be sure. Thousands of people are staring at her
at her spina words.
After a while, something cold touched her forehead.
“Ah, open. It’s really hot.”
It felt like it was getting hotter.
‘No, am I a dragon? Is it normal for humans to have different body temperatures? So

no problem. away. Don't fall and look! these cubs All go away! Don't look this
way!'
Gearko Tia's horns began to vomit haze.
For her, her body is nothing more than a ruthless one that doesn't listen to her
own words.
“Maybe it's a side effect. Baekyang, who ate the fruit of the World Tree, also had
a fever and struggled with her body for several days.”
“Are you saying that this is not an overdose, but may be a side effect of the fruit
of the world tree itself?”
“It may be. Professor N.”
"Unbelievable… … . I was too easy-going.”
“No, it’s my fault for not explaining what happened at that time.”
About Tia's fever, Oz and End Lord were talking to the world with serious
expressions.
The two began to agonize as they moved her tea to her clean bed.
Perhaps because of that, Tia seemed to be getting warmer in her body.
This time, it was not because of immature emotions, but because of indifference.
“Wait, are you okay?”
To make matters worse.
Spinna put her ear to her chest to make sure Tia was alive.
“… … Her heart beats so fast.”
I had no choice but to do so.
And she will get worse.
Her heartbeat grows bigger and bigger, and the heat that escapes from her horns
increases.
Fortunately, the vertigo that had been cluttering her head was gone.
On the other hand, now I'm excited.
‘It’s X.’
really. Tia was feeling the crisis of her life.
“Hey, one of the most competent doctors I know.I will call you.”
'it's not that.'
It was the fuss of the End Lord.
“I will contact Arietta and try to find a way.”
‘Don’t do that, cubs.’

It was the fuss of Oz.
“Sister, I can’t… … . We were supposed to go play together. open your eyes... … .”
‘Spina… … . My heart is wonderful, but how can I open my eyes in this situation?
Can you afford it?’
It was Spina's fuss.
For some reason, as she was falling more and more into the bog, Tia couldn't open
her eyes even if she wanted to.
Now the fever has risen to dangerous levels, and her vertigo has returned.
In the meantime, the number of spectators attracted by the fuss of Oz, End Lord,
and Spina increases.
“Ugh… … . Tiamat. What the hell am I supposed to do... … .”
‘Get out of the room.’
It's kind of like a funeral home.
What not to do at a funeral home? it is resurrection
Tia knew the iron rule, so she couldn't open her eyes.
“Hey, is that kid going to die? It is truly an unimaginable sight.”
And a cold voice in the middle. Tia knows who the owner of the voice is.
She's just a few hours before she herself blew up with Gentilis.
‘No, Auntie’s name is also long.’
Cheol Yi has arrived.
Because she is the energy of the yogi itself, she was able to survive the firepower
that would bury even her Gentilis.
Tia was fed up with Kang Chul-i's absurdity of her absurdity once again.
She was also an opponent she never wanted to fight again.
“Oh, please save her sister.”
It was Spina who approached the sneering Cheol Yi. She was holding the hem of
Cheol-i's robe and her tears were welling up.
She knew instinctively that she was the one who knew best about dragons in this
position.
“Hmm… … .”
Cheol-yi looked down at her with a grim look at her spina, for some reason she was
putting her hopes on herself.
She is asking her with an expression that her Tiamat can't make, the one that looks
exactly like Tiamat, whom she hates the most in the world.
It's truly a pitiful sight.
“… … Let’s see it first.”
However, unlike her old days, Kang Chul-yi, who is quite harmful, could not refuse
the request.
She is also known for being Yoo Hae-jin, but it was also the reason, if any, that
she used to say bad things to Spina, who she was not born with in the past.
“Hmm.”
Cheol-yi glanced at Tia, glimmering her signature snake eyes over her veil.
That piercing gaze was felt even by Tia, who closed her eyes.
Because of her pressure, she seemed to see every move.
“Oh.”
Cheol-yi, who had been looking at Tia like that, went up to Tia's side, as if she
realized something, and whispered into her ear.
“It is indeed a stinky Ahaero.”
“… … .”
Those few words had many meanings.
Among them, the most important one.
It was that she had found out that she was conscious of her.
“What shall I do with this?”
'help me.'
“Really, what am I going to do with this?”
'Sister, please help me. You can rectify this situation.’
Cheol Yi smiled as she heard the silent cries.
It wasn't fun. It could be said that it was indeed a arduous and difficult outing.
Even though it was meant for atonement, what if it wasn't worthwhile?
“This Ahae is usually shy and has built up virtues that others can look up to, so
what can I do about it?”
In short, it was debt.
* * *
The action was simple.
It was enough to just drive out the crowd of three or five.

It's for treatment, so it's something to focus on.go.
If Kang Chul-yi, a being who is close to a dragon, says, everyone has no choice but
to follow.
So when everyone leaves, Tia wakes up.
As for the treatment, it is enough to surround it in moderation. The important

thing is that the result is that she could have happened.
"So? Tiamat. How could it have been like that?”
In a space where there was a sense of silence, Cheol-yi asked Tia, who was sitting
on the bed, feeling a sense of shame.
"her… … . It's not fun. That being said, it's really not funny. I hope you haven't
forgotten your promise, have you?"
“What are you going to do with it? Are you going to spend the debt you earned from
me like that?”
“If I do, will I enjoy wealth and glory? Or is there something that can't be
solved? I have never had anything but one desire in my life.”
“… … .”
Tia couldn't deny Cheol Yi's words. She is the only woman who has lived her whole
life for the existence of ‘Jin Sun’.
There would be no need for such a thing as wealth and wealth.
“Hey, it’s hard to open my eyes.”
“I am asking how it happened.”
“The body and horns are hot, and the heart is beating. what is it… … .”
Tia couldn't explain.
How could she explain a problem she is not yet aware of?
“… … .”
But steel was different.
She knew it just by looking at her Tia's swaying eyes.
‘It’s the eyes you know.’
These are the eyes that she could see every time she looked in the mirror for
thousands of years.
yes she knows
She knows her feelings as much as she knows her feelings better than anyone else.
It is her emotion that she felt more desperately than anyone else.
"Right. Tiamat. you… … .”
Cheol-yi stirs even when Tia puts her efforts into her mouth, and she cut out her
words, which she did not want to be aware of.
“Did you fall in love with someone?”
“No ah ah ah ah!!”
Tia screamed at her at those words.
Episode 250
He sits on the wreckage of a broken Empire building and looks up at the sky.
she has changed With the appearance of [Unknown], the shattered sky returned.
Of course, not all of the enemy forces were defeated, so the sky near <Chrysos> was
still cracked.
“It looks like it has failed.”
As she tried to save Tia, she didn't care about the other side.
In the end, Eleanor seems to have become the same flow as the main story of the
original.
“Did you ever think that Eleanor might have died because you didn’t care?”
Suddenly, a girl with blue hair was nearby.
She resembles Eleanor, but her hair is longer and her stature is smaller. And above
all, her expression is cold.
“I am not a god. I can't solve everything. And I believed it would be all right
with you by Eleanor's side. Ellie."
Although this person must have been Eleanor in the original version, the atmosphere
is very different. Could Eleanor be able to make a face like that?
She doesn't seem to fit.
“You speak well.”
“Can’t you?”
"annoying… … .”
If it were her, she would have saved Eleanor and all her friends. She is a person
who can do anything for Eleanor.
Even if she was even more embarrassed, she was the one who pushed me in an instant.
No need to worry.
If it was something she couldn't do, she wouldn't have been able to do it in the
first place.
“So how are you?”
“As you think, none of Eleanor’s friends have died.”
"okay."
Ellie wanted to look at me with her wretched eyes for a moment, but then she let
out a deep sigh and continued her words.
“Instead, wash with Eleanor.There was a wound in my heart that I couldn’t

understand.”
“What happened… … ?”
Ellie briefly explained what had happened.
The monster that swallowed the delay was strong. Nevertheless, Eleanor did not back
down, and she went to the very end, right on the brink of defeating him.
But then, Resis appeared and messed everything up.
This is my mistake.
Then he should have killed Resis. I would have been able to do that.
“Stop arrogant thoughts. As you said, you are not God.”
“… … Can you do mind-reading?”
“I know what Eleanor knows. You don't even know how much he usually looks at you."
“You could even call it a stalker.”
“I’m sorry about that.”
If you're really sorry, dry it.
Still, it seems like it's not like I'm raising it. How lucky she is to know that
Eleanor is heading in the wrong direction.
“I’ll go right away.”

“No, now I’m fainting anyway, so I can’t even listen to you.”
“Are you seriously hurt?”
"a lot."
"okay… … .”
Then I'll take a little time and get to it. Even if it's Eleanor, she needs time to
organize her mind.
“What do you think of the memory side? Anyway, I met myself.”
“… … Let me tell you one thing.”
Ellie said with a somewhat bitter expression on her face.
“Even if he changes a lot, don’t keep your distance.”
“You are for sure.”
"yes."
She thinks this will complete her memory of Eleanor.
She thought it was a possible story, but I think there is something to be certain
about Eli, who knows Eleanor's every move.
“I hate to say this, but… … . Eleanor depends the most on you, not me.”
“Isn’t it unavoidable because you don’t usually see her face?”
“I am the key.”
“… … .”
“The power of Eleanor. And she's Eleanor, she believes in you more than the
strength she is."
“Did she ever consider herself human?”
“I might do that. Still I don't want to If I were to establish myself as a separate

being, she would endanger Eleanor.”
She has no intention of stopping me if she wants it. If she had wanted it in the
first place, she would have been manifesting more often.
But she wants to become Eleanor's strength.
“You are going to disappear.”
“It will happen soon.”
“Did you achieve your purpose?”
"no."
Ellie squatted down next to me and she smiled infrequently.
She smiled as if she was really content, as if that was what she really wanted her
to do.
“Because I am the wall in the heart that the boy built. If he becomes strong, I
don't need to be."
“… … It’s sad.”
“It’s nice.”
It was the first time I saw her smile.
I still don't know what the incarnation of the key is.
Even though there are a lot of such beings around me, they are all different.
Janus hates me.
Tia may not even know that she is the incarnation of the key.
Ellie doesn't know what an incarnation is like, she says, but she wants her to
disappear for the sake of Eleanor.
After all, they were the same.
Everyone has their own individual will.
is a person
“Then I’ll ask Eleanor.”
Eli left those words and disappeared as usual.
“… … It will be fine.”
If Eleanor breaks down the walls of her heart, Eli will leave her.
But she won't die.
obviously thatShe didn't say she wouldn't come back. So she will surely show up
again when Eleanor is having a hard time.
Then she will definitely come to meet you.
“Because humans are not creatures that can always stay strong.”
If there is happiness, there is sadness. He has times when he is happy and times
when he is sad.
Humans live a diverse life by repeating degeneration and evolution.
“Whew… … .”
I look up at the sunset sky.
And I look down at the people who are busily moving.
“Are you good?”
The case was closed.
Although Tia collapsed due to the side effects of Elixir, she will surely survive
as long as Cheol Lee confirms.
thank god. was able to save

"haha."
It was long.
I've been working really hard for a long time to make this plan come true.
There are still many problems, but it is true that the mind is at ease.
“Now it’s really over.”
I've been twisting the main story all along, but this one's on a different level.
It's like blocking the worldview itself from changing. The stories that will follow
are now completely new stories.
So it's scary, but it's not. Rather, it's rather frustrating.
Because I was able to change my destiny this much.
how outrageous I feel like I want to compliment myself.
It was a time when I was feeling so secretly satisfied.
Tia crawled up to where I was sitting.
Since she doesn't fly as usual, it doesn't seem like her body has fully recovered.
What's more, his strength would have gone down. So she must be coming up like an
ordinary girl.
“Hey, aren’t you the principal of the school? It’s good to see you moving.”
“Leave this.”
Lifting her tia, she frowns at her as if annoyed with her.
even help out
Because of the sunset, her face also looks red. I wouldn't be angry though.
If you are shy, you will not be angry with the person who helped you.
She put Tia down where I was sitting and said.
“If you are a patient, lie down. What are you here for? Everyone will be
concerned.”
“I came out because it was okay. This guy and that guy, I worry too much. The
outside must be full of wounded soldiers and corpses that have not yet been
recovered.”
“It’s not true that it was that dangerous. Do you know how worried Miss Spina was?”
"know. I cried a lot. I cried so much that I fell asleep.”
Tia sat among her rubble, clenched her chin and wiggled her legs.
“But what are you doing here? Everyone is busy collecting the wounded and the
casualties, but are you kidding me that I'm in good shape?"
“Because the only thing that is really healthy is the body.”
Thanks to the medicine that Professor Endrod gave me, I was able to heal even a
wound like this.
It's still a mess on the inside.
“And it wasn’t just about playing. Wizards have to do things the wizard's way.”
“Oh, how?”
“Can’t you see there?”
“Yeah, I can’t see it.”
“The principal is also very weak. In the past, if you pretended, you were
pretending.”
"I know. It would take two years to get it back to its original state.”
“… … okay."
I guessed it, but it doesn't seem like everything is going to be that easy.
Actually, it was an attack on death, but it's strange that he's fine.
Of course, there will be sequelae.
For the time being, it will be impossible to rely on Tia's overwhelming power.
As expected, it's not that shocking. just a little bit sad
“I can’t help it if you can’t see it. It's over there. there."
“Huh?!”
I keep squinting my eyes and looking in the direction of AmonFor Tia, she points
right behind her in the right direction.
“Don’t stand behind me without my permission. Then you die.”
Then Tia looked at me with her fearsome face. Does she hate being caught behind her
because she's weak?
But seeing her intimidation, even if she was weak, I think she would be stronger
than me.
“So, where?”
Tia, who had been angry a while ago, had calmed down, and soon she began to lean
her body into my arms, squatting behind me.
“… … Don't stand behind me."
“Do not stand without permission.”
What's so fussy?
In any case, it would be okay if you allowed it.
She lowered her head a little bit and placed it right next to Tia's face. This made
her look similar to her.
“It’s over there.”
And she raises her hand and points to where I am looking. If this is enough, she
will see her too.
“As you can see, I use puppet magic to do more than others… … head of school? Are
you okay?”
“No, uh… … . Okay, are you okay? I haven't found it yet, so don't look here and
keep pointing!"
“Oh, yes.”
I glanced down at Tia, who was holding her in my arms, wondering what was going on,
and I saw that her ears were burning red.
I feel ashamed.
She has been a strong person who has never had to depend on anyone, so it seems
awkward for her to depend on others.
“There is also over there. Right now, it’s still not recovering well, so it’s best
to operate 7 buildings, but isn’t it more efficient than moving alone?”
“… … okay."
The answer is dry. I guess he just wanted to nag me.
So, when I realized I was working, my interest would have rapidly cooled.
"then… … .”
“Hey, Oz.”
Anyway, the explanation was over, so it was the moment I was about to get up again.
Tia grabbed my collar, which was standing behind her, blocking her movement.
“Do you remember what I said?”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about because you’ve talked a lot.”
“Anyway, the snout is really… … .”
I said the truth. If you ask such a question, who will understand?
“I said I would trust you.”
“I remember.”
“Do you know what that means?”
“It was a request to protect the world on behalf of the principal.”
“… … right. I was irresponsibly passed over with death as an excuse.”
Tia bowed her head. It was clearly felt that she was depressed because she was in
close contact with her.
“But I already said I would.”
“… … !”
Before Tia can say anything, she hits the fighter first on my side.
I was sincere.
With her sincerity, she promised to protect her world on her behalf.
She has already tried enough. Now is the time to get paid for it.
Isn't it a good time for her to find happiness with Spina?
“You don’t have to… … .”
“It was not an answer because the principal of the academy was dying. In the
beginning, I was confident in saving the head of the academy.”
“… … Then why?”
“Because I wanted it. The principal needs to take a break.”
“… … .”
“Moreover, didn’t the headmaster say that he believed in me? Or did you lie because
you were dying?”
"That's not right."
“Then that’s it.”
I know.
I know how she felt when she accepted her death. It wasn't like a noble death.
Exactly what Spina said.
She had no choice but to take responsibility for her power. She burned her life for
the beliefs she had established.
If so, now it is. She shouldn't use her her anymore. She must not hand over her
whole world to her.“… … jackanapes."
“Well, I’m not in a position to be arrogant. First of all, I am a king.”
“… … Strange guy.”
“Originally, being a wizard is like that. They are basically weird people.”
"and… … .”
Tia, who had her head bowed all the time, turned her head to look at me.
her face was red.
Tears were welling up in her eyes.
Tia said.
“… … You bastard.”
“… … .”
"huh!"
bean!
After saying that, Tia swung her head back and slapped my cheek.
He honestly wasn't sick.
“It’s not going to be 100 years at most.”
“I see that.”
He hadn't thought of that.
“Short! You idiot!”
“How would a human lifespan do that?”
"I don't know! you idiot! You made it like this, so fix it somehow!”
“Even if you ask me to fix it… … .”
how did you solve it? Even if I cry and scream like a child like that, there is
nothing I can do about it.
"hey."
"yes."
“Hey, Oz.”
“Yes, yes, I am listening.”
“Am I good enough to take over the world?”
“That is another arrogant statement.”
“… … listen to sleep Why are you always grabbing the tail?”
"sorry. I won't disturb you anymore, so keep talking."
Tia looks at me.
She wasn't particularly afraid to look at her with tears in her eyes, but she felt
uncomfortable because she seemed to be bothering her.
“But the world I thought I had to protect has embraced me.”
“Is it a metaphor?”
"ok."
I was about to ask what the metaphor for... … . well done You should be able to
match it appropriately.
“But I can’t.”
“Now I want to swallow the world from this side.”
That means.
“Isn’t he an outrageous villain?”
"I don't know! idiot It's what you did, so you know what you're doing!"
“… … I don’t know what you mean.”
What should I do?
As she made the gesture of shrugging her shoulders with that feeling, Tia wrinkled
her face and shouted.
“You bastard!”
And she groaned and left.
“… … Did you hurt her head?”
I really don't know what the heck I'm complaining about.

Episode 251
By nightfall, most of the wounded and dead could be culled.
The wounded in the city of the Empire moved to <Schientia>, but it was difficult to
get outside the walls.
At first, most of the wounded and dead were gathered outside the fortress walls, so
doctors and priests were working hard with tents set up nearby.
Considering the environment and cleanliness, the interior of <Schientia> would be

better, but is there any difference?
More numbers may die while moving them, so even if the environment is a bit harsh,
it will be faster to work on the field.
“Ah, My Majesty the Demon King.”
“You don't have to say hello. I ignore it and keep doing things.”
Unfortunately, I am the king.
became a king. The number of people who will be uncomfortable just by moving has
increased significantly.
A lot of people bow their heads even though their faces are barely visible.
“… … where."
There are two reasons I came here while everyone was busy walking around.
First, my acquaintances haven't come back yet. It seems that she brought only
Eleanor, not to mention Eli.
Still, she said it wouldn't hurt her life, so wouldn't she be somewhere?
A visit to the hospital will be fine.

“My Majesty King. Is there anyone you are looking for?”
“Oh, nothing to worry about. I will find it myself, so please do your best.”
"Yes!"
After looking around for a while, another doctor approaches and bows his head. No,
everyone is looking at me too much since before.
I came out with a light heart, but I think I became a bad person for nothing.
“Before the Demon King… … .”
“Okay, let’s go to work.”
Each time the tent is checked, the sequence of steps is repeated over and over
again.
When it becomes cumbersome to find that way.
“… … you were here white poplar."
I was able to find the person I was looking for. it is a white sheep
Baekyang was wrapped in bandages all over his body and was lying quietly on a
simple bed.
I don't know how long it has been since I've seen this guy so weak.
“Am I the first?”
It's still white
I see clearly what my purpose is. And go further and see that the first visit to
make sure you are yourself.
Truly a lustful look. I was worried, but fortunately, there seems to be no problem.
“Yes, you are the first.”
“Fufu, that’s good. I’m so glad you came to find me first.”

"okay… … .”
Baekyang is so happy that it is noticeable. Would you be offended if I said it was

a coincidence?
I don't want to say anything because I like myself.
“Is your body okay?”
“It’s not okay. At a time like this, I think it would be better if someone hugged
me.”
Baekyang struggled to get herself up from her seat, and then immediately stretched
out his arms toward me and urged me.
“It’s good to see you talking.”
The horse did so, but he gently hugs Baek Yang. what would be difficult
He worked hard until it was full of wounds, but he can give as much as he wants if
it's just a light hug.
"Ugh. It’s the opposite of what I usually do.”
"Where?"
“I was injured a lot, and Oz-sama is relatively healthy. Oz-sama trembled in fear
of getting hurt and even put magic on it, but it’s embarrassing.”
“So are you disappointed?”
“No, I think it’s good.”
I must keep it a secret that I used the potion I received from Professor End Road.
Aren't you sorry for Baekyang, who is smiling like this?
“Hmm, it’s a long-awaited hug, but it’s not particularly romantic.”
“I think natural is good.”

Doesn't it sound like you're used to it?
Even if they hug each other tightly, it's not as awkward as before.
It feels quite natural.
“But you’re going to visit other people after this?”
"right."
“Then let’s give a little stimulation so that we don’t forget in the meantime,
shall we?”
"What… … ?”
side.
It sounded like that with a moist touch on the back of his neck.
A light kiss unlike before. But not once. I started kissing him as if the Baekyang
in my arms followed me from my neck to my cheeks.
“… … .”
The atmosphere changed in an instant.
The natural atmosphere is all over the place, and you can feel the tingling
sensation along with the burning sensation from the neck.
Baekyang, who came up with a kiss along the neck and up to the cheek, wanted to
move away for a moment, and then he stared at my face.
“Well, it looks like it’s still motivating. I’m glad you look so innocent.”
“… … .”
Looking at that satisfied smile, I felt like I could see what my expression was
like without looking in the mirror.
It will probably be stained red. It was such a bold move.

“It tasted like blood. Are you here for treatment? Did you lie again?”
The way to detect a lie is absurd. It's not really a joke.
It was arrogant to say that I got used to it as much as hugging. When she shows her
sincerity, she can't even look straight into her face.
The level of what I do is higher than anyone around me.
“Whew huh huh.”
The goblin smiled mischievously.
* * *
After visiting Baekyang.
come out of the tentLooking for other companions. I couldn't lift my face.
I still have a fever on my face. I'm worried that other people might think it's
weird.
Even if it looks a little suspicious, I think it would be better to wear a hood.
Still, he's wearing [Robe of the Starry Sky], so he'll make a good decision on his
own.
It was a car that checked the tents while killing the most popular.
“Oz, I think it’s time for us to get married soon.”
I don't think this tent is.
Where the hell are Professor Aira and Justitia?
I've checked so many tents, but I can't find it.

“I almost died twice.”
“… … .”
A way of dealing with guilt.
Anyway, the hero does not tolerate pretending not to see it.
I tried to change my seat before I was found out, but it must have been too late.
After all, he spoke at the time the tent was opened, so he must have known before I
arrived.
Even though he was full of wounds, the hero was a hero, and his senses were absurd.
“Isn’t it too sudden?”
“No, Oz. It’s been thought out.”
“Is this the first time I’ve heard it?”
“Because it’s the first time I’m talking to you.”
Yeah, I thought it was kind of weird.
It's a story I've never heard before, but it was embarrassing because it was a
conversation that seemed like we were going to make a decision that we had been
putting off for a long time.
Well, even now that I don't know the truth, I'm still embarrassed.
“Come in at once.”
“Aren’t you already in?”
“Not that one, this one.”
Justitia walks the duvet of her own bed and beckons to her.
“Let me come in.”
“… … .”
Still, it's too blatant.
I wonder if Fly Hell would put more effort into traps than this.
"it's okay."
“Come in.”
If I know how to go in there just because I am in love, you are mistaken.
“Isn’t there a little more step?”
“Step… … . good. Where did we go? Did you even go kiss?”
It's not dignified You can't resist if you're so brave.
“I felt love.”
“Where the hell are you talking about?”
Nothing has happened since we last met.
“I felt it on the brink of death. ah! This is fate. I think I should get married.”
“Isn’t that a zoma lamp?”
“Hey, how hard I was.”
“… … .”
What kind of tears are pulled out in one second? Emotions are controlled so quickly
that the gap between conversations is overshadowed.
“Oh, look at this. I've been hurt here and there Don't you feel guilty?"
“… … .”
cowardly fact.
Justitia points her own body in her bandages here and there.
“Isn’t that enough for a hug?”
“Not enough.”
"You're making such a bold request, I'm speechless."
It is a strong enemy in a different sense from Baekyang.
If the white sheep attacks at an unexpected moment like a snake that hid her body,
Justitia strikes from the front like her rhinoceros. It is equally difficult for
each other to react, though.
"uh… … ? What are you?”
"Yes? Suddenly, what are you talking about this time? … .”
“What is the scar on your neck?”
Are there any marks left? really?
What Baekyang has created is creating synergy in a bad way.
“Come here.”
“… … Sister, let’s talk about it.”
“If you don’t want to come, I’ll go.”
Justitia is approaching.
No, not quite enough. She approached her at a speed comparable to her skill [Leap
of Light].
She didn't do anything until she got up close to my nose.
Although she must have been a patient, she can't help but have phenomenal physical
abilities.
“What yearis it?”
I'm short of breath. The word choice itself is daunting and violent.
“No, it doesn’t matter what year it is.”
Justia ruffled her hair as if in a funny way, and then she quickly grabbed both of
her wrists with one hand.
It's a truly phenomenal physical ability.
Even if I'm not in normal physical condition, these are my two hands.
But I can't stand still.
“Because you can take it and do more.”
Contrary to her powerful words, Justia had her face blushed.
This is the difference with white sheep. This person pretends to be strong.
“I’ve said it before, but if you don’t like it, throw it away. Or just pretending
to be a good kid. I'm going to be a bad kid.”
Of course, he is very shy, but he does not back down.
It was a bad habit of a warrior.
* * *
“… … .”
Just today, I almost crossed the line twice. Moreover, since they are all different
women, the feeling of guilt is not a joke.
can't lift her face

There is also the aspect that there is no aspect, but it is also physically.
Since there are marks on both sides, how can you hold your head stiffly?
"I'm still married... … .”
Fortunately, I was able to prevent the marriage somehow, using the pretext that the
magic I had spread across the Empire even saved her life.
Instead, it was tiring in many ways, though.
Still, you can be honest.
“Whew… … .”
Now, following this flow, the next person you will find will be Professor Aira.
She tells her she didn't ask about Eleanor, but she voluntarily went out to help.
If she leaves her alone, she will be upset.
Fortunately, she has no risk factors compared to the previous two.
If the two are carnivores, Professor Aira is not a small herbivore.
At this point she's sure she'll make me tired too, but she won't feel any danger.
“… … Let’s delay it a little bit.”
But now I can't because I'm tired in many ways. It takes too much of her mental
power to calm Professor Aira's delusions of harm.
So, my original purpose. I'll have to deal with the second one first.
My first goal was to somehow survive Tia.
So what's the second one?

I can't help thinking about what I'm carrying now.
i am the king It is said that he is temporarily out of the country due to various
political purposes, but it is definitely something I have to shoulder.
“Is it like this… … .”
Now, in the capital of the empire, there is something like a force field that
interferes with space-based magic, including [Teleport].
And magic, including communication, also belongs to space-based magic.
Still, there is a gap.
Covering the entire empire makes no sense even physically.
There must have been a fixed section, and if the invaders had retreated once, the
effect would have been more palpable.
“Ah, it does.”
After bouncing around like a poor modern animal searching for a Wi-Fi area, I
finally found a section where the communication port is connected.
- Your Majesty Oz?
“Yes, Shren.”
- I'm glad... … . I thought I might have died just when the sky parted and a
monster popped out.
“It almost would have been. But how did you do it?”
- Really, that's great. It's something I can't do even if I want to follow it.
“It was something I never wanted to do again. I thought I was having a nightmare
with my eyes open.”
[Unknown] If one more thing pops up, I'll just give up.
It was something that was barely able to be achieved due to the overlapping of luck
as well as investment.
I bet it won't happen twice.
“How about that one?”
- A person who appears to be an enemy cadre who calls himself 'Kaliah' has been
attacked on this side.
“Damage?”
-Fortunately, the damage in the kingdom was small. Instead of saying anything,
there was a loss of manpower.
"Somewhat?"
- Handled 3 elders and 5 elders… … 3 elders and 5 elders were killed.
“… … .”
did you kill
I tried to catch my breath, but this is also not normal, and my breath is
suffocating.
I really want to cry.
Episode 252
I really knew it, but this kid can't help but be a madman.
I thought the tone of his voice was high, but he must have taken advantage of this
opportunity to get rid of the annoying elders.
“Are you going to ask without having to turn around? Why did you kill me?”
-5 It is true that elders were killed, but elders 3 were killed.
"Oh yeah… … .”
I think it's certain that I've beaten up one guy. I'm glad you said it in a
relatively straightforward way.
At least that's what it means to not lie in front of me.

-Do not worry. Most of the authority of the 3 elders could be absorbed naturally
from this side, and their work should not be affected.
“Didn’t I say that I killed the 5 elders?”
-you're right.
“Then why does it sound like you killed the 3 elders after hearing the story?”
-ha ha ha. Lord Oz. There's a saying in the Federation called Iije.
“Are you really a great guy?”
There is a saying that the most dangerous thing in war is not the enemy, but the
incompetent friend. It is also said that solving that part first is the number one
priority.
However, seeing that he is so proud of his actions, Shuren is also not a rookie.
In any case, it means that this guy was related to both the elders' deaths.
- It wasn't something I was aiming for.
"then?"
-The defense magic of his mansion is great, he said he would have liked to have
left his wand to him, and he chewed on His Majesty Oz as an idiot, so he was just
trying to test how good it was.
“So you couldn’t stop and died?”
-He said the building exploded. haha! Thanks to this, he suffered great damage to
the foe, so it can be said that the 3 elders have done their part very well.
I'm usually not crazy.
He is a capable madman. He made a profit by sending the attacked enemy towards the
one who usually made him look like him.
I don't know if this will be ok.
If Shren really judged that it wouldn't have any effect, I'd say he would have
killed him at some point.
The problem, though, is that this guy usually looks cool, but when he does, he's
hot.
He is literally a flaming being that can burn at any time.
I don't know who decided the title, but it's a really well-made title.
“The five elders?”
-Unfortunately, the 5 elders were a clear loss. His power and influence are still
irreplaceable.
“Then why did you kill me?”
I believe he is not.
All it has to do is to say that he got rid of it at this time because he was
spoiled.
I hope I didn't make a mistake in entrusting Shuren as regent.
-Because you betrayed me.
“… … betrayal?"
thank god.
It seemed that the loss of the 5 elders was unavoidable.
However, there is no way he would commit such a betrayal with the disposition
regarding the 5 elders that he had reported to.
“Do you think the other person has the ability to ‘enchant’?”
So what if you were out of your mind?
-Yes, the opponent had an ability similar to charm. But it didn't feel like I was
hanging on to anything.
“If not?”
it's not hanging
Perhaps it means that Izzy was not overpowered by magic, curses, or anything else.
Even if you don't know the exact meansIf it was the insight of an elder-class
wizard, he might have discovered something different.
- That's charisma. I think it might be similar to calling it that.
It's not a bet, it's just the power to make the other person loyal to their very
existence.
Of course, it would be impossible to solve it in a general way.
In a war involving large numbers of people, there is no more difficult ability than
this.
Thinking about the ability to mass-produce traitors gives me chills.
“What are the conditions? Wasn't there a characteristic that only the opponent or
the 5 elders had?"
-5 Elders and those who have a high affinity for water and cold seem to have a
crush on the monster.
“Water and cold… … .”
Come to think of it, the 5 elders were well versed in ice magic.
-Yes, and the effect seemed to be more pronounced among those with higher stature.
Thanks to the opponent's retreat, I quickly came to my senses... … .
“Isn’t this because the 5 elders, who are elder-level wizards, were not released?”
-If he had had a little more time, he might have come to his senses. However,
please understand that the situation has not been easy to wait for it.
“Elder level, that is the skill of an archmage who is honored as an elder, so there
is nothing we can do about it.”
-Yes, I actually blew up 3 compartments in 2 minutes while I was thinking about it.
Hey, even if it rots, a monster is a monster.
The fact that three compartments were blown up in that short time was literally a
strategic weapon.
It was also the right answer to let go of some of the power. If we had decided to
face such people head-on without compromise, the damage would not have been so
great.
"Well… … .”
By the way, it's hard to say that it's a mental ability.
Moreover, it is dangerous because the target of the effect is too explicit.
If the next time a guy named Kaliah invades again.
All wizards with a high affinity for water and cold will be excluded from the
battlefield. Roughly 1/5.
The problem lies in the treatment of the so excluded wizards.
The surest way is to keep them in custody during the war. Or temporarily evacuate.
If that's the case, there's no problem even if you fall into fascination.
However, if that method is used, there can be no backlash.
“How were you going to deal with the fascination of a guy named Kaliach?”
-There will be strong resistance, but I was thinking of arresting those who have
affinity for water and cold or evacuating abroad.
“Yeah, that’s for sure.”
- The risk is too great to let loose. When released without restraint, if it is
caught by the opponent, not only will the power of the side increase, but also the
ally side will become confused.
It is an overwhelming fascination that even dyes even an elder-level wizard.
It is too dangerous to ignore, and there is a backlash from wizards who fall within
the scope to deal with it.
The least noisy way is to evacuate temporarily, but even that is meaningless if the
opponent prioritizes them. It's a damn game where the opponent has an overwhelming
advantage.
Of course, there are strategies for that.
“Would you like me to go back?”
-no.
“Yeah, then I see.”
-Aren't you going to ask why?
“Aren’t the elders and those old bastards chasing me and uniting themselves right
now? If I went back under such circumstances, it would only crack.”
- You are correct.
“Sometimes I don’t know if I am a king or a disgrace.”
- Actually, there is no difference.
“… … It is.”
From the beginning, the two words have something in common.
It wouldn't be confusing because Shuren was in charge in the first place.
It is self-evident that if I went back now, I would only get a lot of swearing.
If you go back, you should come back with clear results, not just.“I’m waiting for
the emperor or the head of the academy to rip anything.”
- We will wait for support worthy of the name of the Demon King.
“It’s embarrassing.”
But what to do?
If you don't do that, you don't really deserve to be a king.
* * *
After a long phone call, it was already dawn.
It shouldn't be a problem since Shuren said he would take care of the <Spelage>
side.
Moreover, Shuren seemed to want a revenge match in his heart.

Kali Ahra seems to want to clean up her bastard with her own hands.
He's also a mage of remnants of fire. He's the guy who's ready to burn at any time.
“… … Everyone has a lot of trouble.”
Doctors were still bustling around the field hospital installed in front of the
fortress wall.
It is only natural that the wounded soldiers are not alone.
"Well?"
However, upon closer inspection, there was something slightly different from the
scene I had seen before.
“Were there so many priests?”
Usually, treatment involves a collaboration between a doctor and a priest.
This is a way for priests to increase self-healing power when doctors cure diseases
or solve problems inside the body.
Or vice versa.
This is a method in which the priests purify germs and increase self-healing power,
and then the doctor performs the operation.
However, the Empire lacks the number of high-ranking priests who can do that.
Most of the high-ranking priests belong to the Holy See, so in such an emergency
they are often called to their home countries.
It must have been an unavoidable choice for the Vatican, who had previously lost
many priests in the attack of [The King].
So, what are the priests here? It is also a group that is mostly made up of high-
ranking priests.
It's too early to think of it as support from the Holy See. If that's the case,
it's probably due to the fact that it was nearby.
There are very few beings who can wear such high-ranking priests one after another.
Pope or Cardinal. or… … .
“Arietta?”
“Uh, Oz?”
A saint who can be said to be the symbol of the denomination. That is, Arietta.
“I was worried. The monsters that appeared from the sky and the ruined cities...
… . Because Oz-sama would not have stayed in this situation.”
“As you can see, I am fine.”
"really?"
Arietta gropes my body busily. Unlike the other guys, she doesn't feel anything
black.
Arietta is not someone who satisfies her desires in this way.
However, he is the type of person who realizes halfway through that he can be
reflected that way.
“Oh, I’m sorry… … !”
Arietta, who had been fumbling with my body and holding her ear to check her
heart's pulse, retreated in a fuss, presumably because she remembered herself too
late.
Her face is red and her breathing is rough.
she is still cute

“Hmm, hmm. Anyway, Oz. You lied again.”
“Did you hear it?”
“Yeah, I don’t see people with my eyes. My pulse was weak.”
“You must have heard it clearly in that brief moment.”
“That, that… … !”
Arietta covers his face with both hands in embarrassment. honestly it's fun
How long have you been seeing this kind of reaction? Had it been for someone else,
I might have come out a bit more here.
“Anyway, Oz-sama is a patient.”
“There is still a lot of work to be done.”
“Is that so? Then, after work, do you have to come to me?”
“There is no need for Arietta to suffer. Aren’t there many other priests nearby?”
Arietta's complexion grew pale. It is an easy-to-understand reaction.
It's been a while since we've met in person, so it's not unreasonable to want to
spend a little more time together.
She became so pale, then red and agonized over and over againDawn Arietta
immediately lowered her face and said:
“… … Actually, I want to treat Oz-sama. I was lonely because I hadn't seen him in a
while."
"okay."
Arietta cannot lie.
That's why I have no choice but to tell the truth while being so shy.
“Actually, it was early in the morning, so it wasn’t that busy. It’s a hassle to go
looking for people at this hour.”
“… … .”
Arietta patted me with a shocked expression on her face.
It would be her own protest against what caused her to speak shamefully.
Of course, but it doesn't hurt.
“Anyway, I think Oz-sama is getting better at how to attract women lately.”
“This is an ordinary conversation.”
“Like the last time I hugged you… … But what about others?”
“Other guys do me a higher level than that.”
“Ah… … .”
He is a busy person, as he has a rather clumsy body.
What is that expression? is it shame? Or is it zinc-colored? Or maybe I'm just

angry.
“Am I not the only one left behind? Did I have to do that too?”
“… … No, Arietta looks good now. Such innocence suits Arietta.”
Isn't it a few herbivores among carnivores? She should please keep this as she is.
“Then let’s go inside the tent for a while and talk about things we didn’t finish.”
“Aren’t you really seducing women that way?”
"no"
I have never taken the initiative to seduce anyone.
That's how things happened. If I hadn't acted like that in such a situation, most
would have been ruined.
I just did what I had to do.
So it can be fair.
i'm not bad

“Oh, come to think of it, there is one thing I wanted to ask you.”
"which?"
The road to the tent. Arietta, who had followed her often, floated her luck as if
she had suddenly remembered it.
“Where have you been, Marie?”
“… … .”
“Ako.”
As she stopped suddenly, Arietta, who was following me, bumped into me on the back
and made a cute sound.
“Mr Oz?”
“… … Arietta.”
When she helped me with my work, her track was clear.
However, from the moment she turned to <Ski Entia>, she did not see her.
The place where Marie, who got out of my sight, appeared next was in front of the
castle wall where the battle was taking place.
it's ok until there She's a guy who likes Eleanor, so think of it as she was
worried and went to help.
But Arietta is different. She headed here from afar.
She said and as soon as she arrived she joined a field hospital and helped treat
her wounded, she said. But that she mentions her Marie.
“Have you met Marie? where?"
“Uh… … It was a bit far away. Wasn't that the move at Oz-sama's request?"
"no."
Marie is quite passive.
She always raises her hands to help if it's Nana Eleanor's request, but it's safe
to say that she seldom tried to do anything on her own initiative.
Something is strange. She had never felt this sensation before.
“What is Marie thinking… … She never thought about it.”
Even though she's been around for so long. I had no idea what she would do if the
guy did something arbitrarily.
* * *
A secluded forest away from the capital.
Marie, out of her battlefield, arrived there like a ghost.
“… … .”
Not at someone's request, but by yourselfI don't know how long it's been since I
got out.
As Marie thought about it, she stared at the being sitting on the rock. Black
armor, black wings. Gray eyes just like Marie.
[KP King]
Thanatos
“It’s been a while, my daughter.”
“… … Yes, father.”
[The Great King] and [Angel of the Beginning] Thanatos was waiting for Marie.
“It must have taken a lot of courage to stand before me. Don't allow me to talk
about the questions you have now."
Marie looked straight into Thanatos' cold eyes and spread her hand out.
In her hand, a surprisingly faint white light flickered like a candle.
The existence of the <underworld>. Even though it's only half the price, it's a
power that cannot exist in her after [Key of Immortality].
“What am I?”
That power was obviously divine.
Episode 253
Marie Sistus.
She knew about herself.
I don't remember her exact birth, but she was a child living in a place where her
death was rampant.
she was an orphan She is an orphan who wandered the battlefield. She lived in such
wretchedness and desperation.
And that life changed from one day to the next.
- This is amazing. Hopefully we will meet in a place like this.
-… … .
Thanatos appears in a place where death is rampant. It was only natural that he and
Marie, who was searching for her food, met him.
At that time, Marie could not feel any doubt about it.
She couldn't think of the meaning of what Thanatos had said. That's normal. Because
what happened right after that was stained with pain.
In a way, it was natural to not want to think about it.
But in the Federation, she was able to realize.
‘I actually didn’t know anything about myself.’
that she was an orphan.
The fact that he survived by chance in the battlefield where arrows were pouring
out.
That was all.
She could see in the Federation that she was dipping into Thanatos' soul. It was
unprecedented even among the Sistus.
It was scary. Her whole body trembled, wondering if she would disappear.
‘But not like this.’
Eleanor did not give up.
She is weaker than Marie. Despite her weakness, she does not run away.
Marie admired her like that.
So she decided to change. Instead of running away from fear, she chooses to fight
it.
To that end, she was able to reach the [Prime King] Thanatos, whom she had not been
able to make eye contact with.
“I am different.”
"Yes."
Faid said.
she's not crazy
Sisters were considered to be sisters, brothers, and siblings, but in reality they
were not.
Most of them are just superficial relationships.
It was just a relationship that shared the same wounds. It was just a light
relationship that you could turn your back on whenever you had a desired purpose.
Marie was the only one who truly thought of them as family.
“But I could.”
Marie knows.
What kind of beings are the cistus.
They cut off some of their souls and gave them to Thanatos, so they resemble
Thanatos little by little.
So what about Marie?
What if she was Marie, an immature soul who didn't even have proper common sense?
She is most deeply stained by Thanatos. Still, she was not violent in her temper.
Because Thanatos was really that kind of person? No, it can't be.
“Did your father tell you then? ‘I hope we will meet in a place like this,’ he
said.”
“… … .”
Thanatos did not respond to Marie's question.
first time to comeas it was when
He was just sitting on a rock and staring at his Marie.
But, as if Marie didn't care about Thanatos' reaction, she continued talking.
“And this power.”
Marie couldn't help but question her as she saw the light of her feeble divine
power hovering over her own hands.
"does not it hurt. It doesn't look like it will disappear. Until you get used to
it.”
To her, who could be called her half-dead, her original divine power must have been
poison. In fact, she said that during her midterm exams, she was attacked by
Arietta and even went to the brink of her death.
But what about now?
The more she tries to know about herself, the more she tries not to turn her eyes
away from her horror. She no longer felt pain even in her divine powers.
Actually, I have a guess.
“I heard that my father was the angel of the beginning.”
[The Great King] Thanatos' identity was also [the angel of the beginning] 'Moros'.
If so, wouldn't he have been similar to himself? Marie came to that answer
naturally.
“Great.”
Listening to Marie's question, [The King] laughed as if it was interesting.
“It really is.”
Marie said that she was born unlike the other cistus, and she also had Thanatos-
like temperament.
“Marie Sistus. You are a being who used to be a saint, and she was originally
supposed to be an angel.”
Adults face many hardships in life, and when she overcomes them, she is finally
recognized as an adult, and she is given the surname Domine.
It means that it is the vessel of the divine that was finally completed.
“How many adults do you think there are in the world now?”
“… … two?"
[Saint of Waiting] Lucia Domine and [Saint of Hope] Arieta Domine.
That was all Marie knew.
"Wrong. Much more than that. So, do you know why they are the only ones considered
saints?”
“… … .”
“The difference is that it could have been discovered.”
If only those who could be discovered, protected, and surpassed were recognized,
what would happen to those who did not?
They die by fate. That's the end of most adults.
So adult.
That is why the titles given to the dead were given to the living.
“The saints die and become angels. You would too.”
“… … .”
Marie looked down again at the power in her own hands.
Her divine power was flickering like a candle, as if it was about to go out.
“You had to be ‘Maria Domine’, not ‘Marie Sistus’. Do you resent me for making you
like that?”
She could have been loved by everyone.
But what about now?
She was spotted by Thanatos and became hated by everyone.
But she replied that Marie did not know.
She couldn't help but not know.
Just because she is loved by everyone doesn't mean she's only blessed.
She had no freedom for Arietta.
On the other hand, she could say that Marie is now fairly free.
Are you envious of Arietta? She was once and she was sometimes. But she is not now.
Marie is already loved.
Although she was not loved by everyone, she was loved enough.
Of course, she wasn't convinced that she would be any better now.
She doesn't know what she would be like if she had become a saint. So I don't know.
She had no other answer.
“It turned out to be a lot of fun.”

Thanatos narrowed her eyes and looked at her Marie, then stood up from her seat.
“Are you just going?”
Marie again looked at Thanatos as she tried to open the door to the <Underworld>,
and she asked as if wondering.
“If you wanted to kill me in the first place, you could do it from the
beginning.was.”
Yet that wasn't the case.
“As long as you start moving, you too will come to me.”
Because that moment can come at any time.
* * *
Around lunchtime, Marie, who had run away from home, returned to walking.
“Marie, I’m worried, so tell me where you are going from now on.”
"yes."
"okay."
She didn't really have a long conversation.
She was worried, but seeing that she came back so well, it shouldn't be a problem.
Marie doesn't lie about this. She'll go ahead and tell her where to go when she has
something to do.
I'm sorry she seems too meddling, but her position is too dangerous to leave alone.
She's the kind of person I'm looking for. But Marie has a blind corner, and she
can't cope with it.
No, she will be able to cope. She'll just have to kill her opponent.
But she hates that a little bit.
She didn't want to see her ignorant of her weight, killing her others with a light
heart.
“How much have you learned about this world in Skientia?”
"yes?"
Talk to Marie, who was blankly standing next to me. How much did she learn from
<Schientia>?
"Yes… … . She has recently been able to understand the log-gamma function.”
“Awesome.”
I don't know what
It just started to spring to mind that this guy might have a better brain than I
thought.
Maybe better than me?
“And I got to know people who like me and people who hate me.”
"number of animals… … .”
“It is not enough just to know. I realized that if I didn’t solve it, I couldn’t
move forward.”
Marie smiled broadly.
Yes, it wasn't a light smile, it was a smile that was in full bloom like a flower.
“I will try. So I want Oz to trust me too.”
“… … .”
She thought she was a child to be looked after, but Marie had already grown into a
wonderful adult.
"I'll promise. number of animals. I will never doubt you.”
"yes."
Marie nodded her head and turned towards <Skientia>.
Her short run away is over. No, she's not a child anymore, so I'm not going to call
her a runaway.
She went out into the world.
“Oz! You said you have to be quiet! What are you going to do if your wounds get
worse after staying here?”
“There are no wounds. Arietta.”
“I’m talking about my thoughts.”
“That’s fine too. Thanks to Arietta's hard work by her side yesterday, her body
feels light.”
“… … Oz-sama sometimes makes people feel embarrassed.”
That's what she says, but seeing her fingers wiggle in embarrassment doesn't make
her feel bad.
She didn't seem to have gotten worse because she went out for a while, but Arietta
was worried about me, and she started groping her body just like yesterday.
In fact, I thought she might like this kind of thing, but when she sees an
infinitely serious expression on her face, that thought naturally ceases.
"what?"

Arietta, who had been examining my body with her serious expression, suddenly
tilted her head as if strangely.
Did anything happen?
“You are really good.”
“… … didn't you say Thanks to Arietta, her body is lean.”
To be honest, she was a little embarrassed, but it would be better to go out here
proudly.
Then, it is clear that Arietta will be embarrassed and show her cute side.
"Weird."
But she was different. Arietta still had a serious expression on her face.
“Uh… … .”
Arietta, who had been thinking while frowning her brow, eventually clapped her
hands together to sort it out.
“I don’t know whatI'm glad you're feeling better."
"okay."
I guess it's a caution that I don't think deeply about. opposite to me
Even when good things happen, I have a bad disease that starts with suspicion.
This damn world made me that way.
“Oh, Oz. Now I'm going to take everyone and head towards Skientia. Would you like
to go with me?”
“Of course I have to help.”
If you use [Remembering Wisdom], it is literally one hundred per day.

“Oz-sama is one of the patients who need to be transferred, so please stay calm.”
“… … Yes.”
When I answered confidently, a strict answer came back.
Well, I can't help it. After all, it's not bad to take a good rest.
I looked up blankly at the sky and was about to be transported, so I heard various
sounds around me.
“Oh, I can’t live! What do you do when you do that at that age?”
"Ouch! Aww! sick. Prina. I'm a patient, so I'll treat you kindly!"
“What is the patient? What are you doing doing this without a word?!”
I saw Prina abusing an old man she had never seen before.
I didn't see people very well. I didn't know he was such a bad boy.
In the future, you should keep your distance.
“Uhhhhhhhhhh… … .”
And I saw Professor Aira, whose mentality was different, and started crying because
she forgot to see her.
It's already late, but I'll have to go visit him later to say hello.
And finally… … .
“Is an empire an empire… … .”
The buildings were relatively intact.
I blocked it with magic, but the enemy's attack was powerful.
Most of the buildings collapsed, but there were some that were surprisingly intact.
This is the case with buildings that are protected by other magic besides my own
magic.
The main buildings of the empire are intact thanks to the protection magic. And
among them, there are buildings that are in good condition.
A typical example is <Schientia>.
Since the peace has been maintained in this area, it feels rather buoyant.
And another one... … .
“I heard that Emperor Antares was on the wall.”
it's an imperial palace
Like <Schientia>, there was no damage to the Empire.
It's a country where you can use that kind of defense magic on the entire building.
If so, there can be no doubt about it.
“Where did the elite soldiers of the Empire go? … . The sacrifices would have been
less if they were there.”
Most of the wars were fought with conscripted soldiers and some commanders.
Among them, the only elite members were people like Professor Eleanor and Aira, who
participated voluntarily.
Perhaps the emperor was going to continue this war for a long time.
As a prelude to that, he would have put up bullet receivers.
Or it may have other purposes. Whatever it is, it's an ugly bastard.
“Uh… … . I will make no comments. It's a very sensitive issue, so I don't think
it's something I should say lightly."
“Well, that’s right. It was just talking to myself.”

Even Nara-sama curses at places she doesn't know, but Arieta was also quite
reluctant to tell the truth.
I can't lie, so it's like a habit in my body.
“Well, he’s not the kind of person who can easily find out, so you can ask him
directly.”
“No, no comment!”
I think it would be better to go back after recovering a little more.
As Shren said, it would be nice if something could be ripped out.
* * *
The imperial street in ruins.
Among them, Antares van Helios, the emperor of the Empire, was traversing the dark
alleyway.
And by his side, as if it was natural, the commander of the Imperial Knights,
Perses, was with him.
“Hmm… … . is it like this?”
Antares was looking for something, tapping here and there with his wand.
Perses considered such Antares to be reluctant, but he did not say much.
The emperor's actions have meaning. His insight is reflected in something that
ordinary people cannot see.
Yes, for example... … .
“Oh, see Boganna Perses. Are you here?”
“ね… … . ugh... … .”
[Unknown] Gentilis, who was shot down by Tia's greatest blow.
"Oh My God… … I hoped not.”
Perses sighed as he covered his face with his hands in the worst imaginable
situation.
“Hmm… … . This is the king of monsters. Isn't that a really ugly look? Even a
person with such a mighty prestige will, after his death, become such a humble
corporation. Just like me.”
“Your Majesty is not particularly humble even now. A monster.”
“Chuckle.”
Antares began to pierce Gentilis's body, which had begun to crumble, like a curious
boy, with a staff.
“What? Isn't that normal?"
Sreung.
Antares twisted the handle of the staff he was holding and pulled out the sword
hidden inside.
“I’ll have to check to see if interest has what I want.”
And without hesitation, Antares inserted the sword into the dying Gentilis' body.
“Great!”
Gentilis lost the chain of life it had been holding until the very end with an
absurdly short flurry.
“Such.”
Antares shrugged his shoulders, saying he was ugly after the end of the monster
that had swallowed up countless worlds.
“It looks like it doesn’t exist. After all, there is no such thing as immortality.”
Antares, who was looking for a way to immortality, seemed to be indifferent, as if

he knew it in his heart.
That's normal.
“Go next.”
Because there are no rulers in the world who make only one plan.
If the Immortality Plan failed, you just need to prioritize other plans.
Episode 254
Now the war has temporarily stopped.
Tia was looking for the students and professors of <Schientia> who went out to help
in the war one by one.
Most of them are hospitalized in her hospital room, so shouldn't she come forward
and pay her consolation money?
Of course, she was also her patient, and considering her condition, she was on the
most serious side.
But she is the head of an organization.
She's not in a coma, and she's not even immobile, and she can't be trusted without
a word of congratulations. She said that it is the responsibility of those above
it.
“Ira, you saved a lot of people. That’s great.”

“Ah, Tiamat-sama. I mean, I'm great. Your sad words... … .”
“Where the hell did you learn to speak like that?”
Tia fell in love with Aira who was about to bow her bow.
As she knows, Ira must have finished her graduate studies immediately after her
graduation and got a job at <Skientia>.
Unless someone was there and had a bad influence, it couldn't be.
“Are you Oz?”
And she had only Oz to name her the most detrimental to her. Tia frowned at her
natural question and frowned.
“Oh no!”
"then?"
Ira hesitated to answer her Tia's question.
“In the book… … . It's not a strange book. Federation Roman... … It's a historical
novel, but... … .”
"Oh yeah."
Tia decided that it would be better not to ask any further questions about Aira's
gibberish appearance, so she decided to bury her recent painting in her chest.
“Oh hmm! Anyway, this. Bonuses.”
“Oh, no! I am my willI can't take this money because I went to
“I think you set an example as a professor for the students. So take it If you
don't take it, you won't be able to give it to anyone else in the future when the
same thing happens."
“… … yes."
Tia took her money bag from her arms and handed it to Aira.
Ira stared at the purse, and then she nodded her head.
“Right.”
Tia moved to the next place with a light smile.
The next place is <Schientia> The biggest problem... … Professor In.
“I heard you did a great job.”
"sure. Sure."
“You have to learn some humility.”
Justitia Heros
She lifted herself up as Tia nibbled at her apple that Tia had brought as a gift
for her visit.
“Suddenly I wanted to take a vacation, but this time, it appears on the

battlefield. What the hell are you doing?”
“No, can you hear me? Did I delay the war itself through that vacation? Isn't that
awesome? Isn't that great? If so, how about giving me a reward for working so
hard?”
“… … .”
The opposite type of Aira.
One has too low self-esteem and the other has too high self-esteem.
Tia thought she would reward Justitia for her performance in the first place.
She was going to give her a bonus, as well as her salary while on vacation, as she
did Ira.
But when she was about to see her like that, her heart was shaken.
“Principal of the school. In fact, it is. I have something I want.”
"What?"
“It’s a wedding ring.”
“… … Yes, I will give you money, so buy it.”
don't ask I will never ask Her curiosity kills the cat.
Tia decided to refrain from her words, just as she did when she was Ira. However,
her opponent was a being full of self-esteem to the extent that it was different
from Aira's.
“Huhuhuhu, aren’t you curious about who your opponent is?”
“Not very… … .”
“It’s Oz! Of course, I haven’t gotten a proposal yet, but that’s just a matter of
time.”
“… … What kind of stream of consciousness did he have to propose to you?”
Tia asked with a harsh attitude.
She was more ridiculous than jealous.
She said of course she was flirting with this girl and that girl in Oz. Still, she
had a clear goal for Oz.
Therefore, she is in a situation like now, no matter what time she gets stabbed,
there is nothing strange about it.
But is she married to someone?
Are you going to make it that simple?
there can't be She can't choose anyone unless Oz is crazy.

Tia was able to make a relatively sober judgment. She, of course, was on fire for
reasons she did not understand.
“I wanted to do it.”
“Okay, stop talking nonsense, take this and go to sleep for a while.”
Tia splits her bonus money in half to give to Justitia.
She didn't want to give it all because something was wrong.
Since she did so, she passed her bonus to Justia.
She stopped, as if she had suddenly thought of Tia as she was about to turn back.
“I’m just saying that, but don’t force Oz on it?”
“… … .”
Tia's tone was extremely calm, but her gaze was different.
Her elongated pupils chilled Justia's spine.
“… … I'll keep that in mind."
“Right.”
Tia ruffled the back of her hair roughly and headed for her next spot.
It was a little different from her original plan.
'I should have praised the child for his hard work... … .'
It was her old habit that she couldn't make normal judgments when she had a fever
in her head.
“Twitter.”
I'll have to visit Justitia again later. Tia thinks so.also moved once.
Most of the teachers were there. Now all that's left are the students.
“Let’s see… … .”
Most of the professors are excellent in their own strength, but the students are
not. Most of them are weak.
Their courage can be said to be more valuable than anything else.
I was looking for several students.
Among them, there were those who had not yet regained consciousness, and there were
those who firmly refused the visit itself.
As they were students, it seems that the psychological damage was particularly
severe.
The last student to come.
"So… … Did I say white sheep? It's amazing that you're fighting for everyone like
this even though you're a Commonwealth."
“No, nothing else.”
It was Baekyang who could be said to be a familiar person even for Tia.
He could honestly say it was the most surprising. Not only is he a member of the
Federation unrelated to the Empire, but he is also a goblin who likes to harass
people.
I didn't know that she would take such an initiative and go to help everyone.
Even though she had met me several times, Tia decided to reflect on the idea that
she could not see through the essence of a student.
“Are there any sore spots?”
“Of course it hurts everywhere. It's fine though. Rather, is the headmaster okay?”
"Well. I want to be like you.”
“Still, please take good care of yourself.”
"okay… … .”
Tia reflected again.
Until now, none of the people she had visited had cared about her. But Baekyang was
different.
Did I say silent black? Now that I see it, that is wrong.
Just because she is a friend of a problem child does not necessarily mean that she
is a problem child.
“I saw it. The principal was stabbed and fell from the sky. But I'm glad I'm in
better shape than it looks."
"yes? ah… … right. After that, a lot of things happened.”
“… … Actually, I know.”
Baekyang's relaxed tone changed.
From now on, it is saying that I will speak the truth, not pretentiousness.
“The fruit of the world tree. Right?"
"uh?! uh, how did you know... … .”
“It’s something Oz-sama has been looking for since he headed to the Federation.”
“Yeah, it was. The Oz guy has already... … .”
he's a weird guy Tia rubbed her cheeks to hide the sneaking corners of her lips
rising.
“Have you eaten? Or did Oz-sama feed you?”
"yes? At that time, I was in a state where it was difficult to control myself, so I
must have fed him.”
“Hmm… … .”
Baekyang looked at Tia with her sullen eyes. She seemed to be trying to hide it,
but the fact that her face was blushing made it hard to breathe.
‘And above all this heat.’
Isn't that evidence that her feelings have intensified? Baekyang continued to ask
questions without backing down despite the rising heat that made her condition
worse.
“I have eaten the fruit before. She just had a fever.”
If she took the moment when she ate the fruit of her World Tree as an example, she
would have something to say to Tia too.
"really? I did too! After all, it must have been a side effect of the fruit.”
Not surprisingly, Tia fell straight into Baekyang's trap.
Seeing Tia's reaction, Baekyang told Tia what had happened at that time, half
joking and half serious.
“Because Oz brought her hand-made fruit from mouth to mouth for me, who is
immobile. Wouldn't that make her feverish all over her body?"
“… … .”
Baekyang twisted her body and said, and Tia stiffened at those words.
However, Baekyang couldn't come to a hasty conclusion by looking at her Tia's

expression.
‘What kind of expression is that… … ?'
Did she kiss her the same way she did? is not it.
I was curious about that, but Tia's expression on her face wasIt didn't seem
Baekyang, who had been watching Tia's expression in a cold sweat for a while,
inquired, just in case.
“… … Do you have any memories of that time?”
“… … .”
However, Tia was in a state of confusion to such an extent that she could not
respond to Baekyang's words.
'uh? huh? uh huh? uh… … ?'
I do not know.
Most of what Oz had to say was audible, but it is also true that her mind was lost.
She doesn't even know if she ate her fruit with her mouth or her nose.
She was in a situation where it was not known from how she was fed.
“Well, it was still in the form of an elixir, so maybe it wasn’t a mouth… … ?”
Although Tia recalled such an objective life, she was not sure.
A strange picture kept popping up in her head, and she interrupted it.
“… … I will go now.”
"yes?"
“I’m back!”
Tia escaped from her ward, as if on the run, and ran to her own ward.
Her haze from the heat was rising as she followed her past.
* * *
Four days after the war stopped.
I was passing my time without doing this or that.
In other words, it is a break.
In the current situation, there is nothing we can do. At the very least, cleaning
up a ruined street?
Even that was rejected.
“I do it really well. I can really do a hundred per day.”
“Oz, I beg you, will you not forget her own identity? If you act like that, will
300-400 people stop doing what they are doing, let alone a hundred a day, and come
to see you?”
“I have nothing to worry about.”
“How can you not pay attention? … .”
That's why I'm at Lucia's visit.
Because this guy was within the Empire, he was able to survive [Unknown]'s attack,
but the moment he saw the monster's true form, he was blinded.
Like the student council president Latia, she is temporarily blind.
And it's not just about Lucia.
Most of the <Tenebris> who were on duty within the Empire were in a similar
situation.
They basically do sniping and assassination, so it seems that there are many people
with good eyesight.
If you're okay with it
“Compared to my brother, I am still far away.”
“He’s weird, and you’re doing a good job too.”

Discree Punisher.
He's the only guy who's infinitely capable. Why are you okay?
Do you have bad eyesight by yourself?
Come to think of it, I've never seen Discree handle firearms.
“Is it okay if I stay here like this? Oz.”
“Are you embarrassed?”
"greatly."
“Still, be patient. You are the only one I can come to visit with peace of mind.
The rest were mistaken for me as a visitation gift.”
“I don’t think it’s very wrong with those people. Isn't that rather a good thing?
It sounds like they welcome you so much.”
“Don’t correct it. You start to think of me as if you were your own.”
"that… … . I understand."
I thought that Lucia would understand. Because she is also one of the victims like
me.
There are too many problem children in the world.
Because of this, good citizens like Nana and Lucia suffer.
It can't be that sad.
“Still, I want you to go to Eleanor.”
“I have already gone. I feel like I’m popular, but they don’t open the door.”
“You should have broken the door and entered as usual!”
“What kind of savage am I in the usual way you see me? If you do that, will you be
arrested?”
Even though she's grown up and looked at Tyler, Lucia licks her lips as if she
doesn't agree.said with a pout.
“I should have killed him right away the moment he saw that damn bastard, too.”
It's about Resis.
She had tried to bury her very existence named Resis so as not to hurt her to
Eleanor.
But she knows too.
Eventually, Eleanor will think of Resis.
If that happens, there is a high probability that Eleanor will try to find Resis.
She did so while she was looking for Lessis. What if he found out he was already
dead?
“… … It's already gone. So don't worry about it."
“Is it your fault?”
"I know. I guess I should have cut off the limbs in advance.”
Like Lucia, I had no intention of killing Resis.
Lucia thinks she'll take care of the dirty work, but I think it's right for Eleanor
to deal with him.
A person cannot live only by doing clean work. And, it is not a gem because it
shines even in the mud.
Anyway, this guy is more meddling than me.
“Get some rest and think about work later. And Lucia, know this. You're not the
only one who wants to kill Resis. Do you have a cause enough to call it revenge?”
“… … no."
“But there are people who have such a cause. So, if you don't want to leave her to
Eleanor, leave it to him."
Yeah, probably nobody hates her lesis as much as she does.
“Who is that?”
“Brave Justitia.”
* * *
Lucia's visit would be like this. There are many places to visit because there are
many people I know.
Now the greetings are all done.
My body is healthy, so it seems like it's time to start the next job.
Antares was alive.
Such news came from the Imperial Palace on a large scale.
It may be false information to avoid confusion, but honestly, it is hard to believe

that the old man is dead.
“I think it will be in the next three days or so.”
Looking at Antares' current affairs, I wonder if the chaos of the Empire will be
settled to some extent by then.
Although he is said to be a model of human garbage, he has a lot to learn.
The length of his reign as a monarch is different.
At that time, we will have to schedule a separate meeting date.
Of course, the bad-tempered yangban can ignore it. Then he just needs to make it
impossible to ignore.
Don't I have a back belly?
Even so, Tia will have no choice but to meet Antares in this case. If we go
together at that time, no matter how badly the old man is, we cannot ignore him.
The moment Tia arrived in front of the hospital room where she was staying and
knocked.
“Principal of the school. May I come in?”
"Yes?! why?! Why are you trying to come in?! Wait a minute. Wait a minute!”
There was a voice that sounded astonishingly bewildered.
Episode 255
“… … .”
I know I have a relatively bad temper. A person who wants to do something that is
not meant to be done.
So when Tia shouted not to come in, I had a playful thought of wanting to go in.
Of course, she didn't really go in. If you're even changing your clothes, things
will get worse.
So I waited outside for 10 minutes.
“Should I still have more?”
"Noisy! Can't you keep your mouth shut and wait?!"
Tia still doesn't let me into the room. What is this? Are you thinking of training
me?
“If you are busy with work, would you like to come back later?”
"Then it's like I'm embarrassed to see you! no it's not? no turtledo you?”
“I never said a word like that… … . Are you embarrassed?”
"no it's not?!"
what do you mean
No matter how you look at it, do you think it's awkward? What happened? Maybe it's
because I'm ashamed of what I did last time.
“There is no need to be ashamed of the principal. Isn’t that something everyone

goes through?”
“Wow, what?! You pervert bastard!”
words are harsh How could anyone as ascetic like me say that?
I am the person who has kept the middle path despite the many temptations.
If I had turned to Buddhism, I would have reached Nirvana.
“Anyway, if it doesn’t work now, I’ll go back. Or can I come in? I am a busy person
too. Whatever it is, decide quickly.”
"eww… … .”
So, about 5 seconds after waiting for Tia to make her decision.
"come in."
“… … have you been Miss Spina.”
It was her sister Spina who opened the door on Tia's behalf.
She didn't even know that until now she hadn't said a word. Unlike her older
sister, she has a quiet personality.
It's no wonder she doesn't notice that her sister is showing her overreaction. Even
if there is [Contemplation], in front of her overwhelming presence like Tia, it is
impossible to detect others.
“Thank you.”
"It was nothing."
Spina wanted to look up at me, then pulled a hem on my sleeve and she said thank
you.
A person who is different from her sister.
Tia was worried that she was that way, but she seems to be getting a good home
education, so she's happy.
By the way, the most important Tia... … .
“What are you doing… … ?”
There was something floating around in her bed.
To be precise, it was the figure of Tia, who wrapped her body with her blanket and
rolled her around her body.
What the hell is she doing?
"I don't know."
She glanced at Spina at her, but she didn't give her a proper answer either. She
didn't seem to have any problems, just because she didn't show any signs of
concern.
“Chairman, I don’t know why, but would you like to talk about it?”
“… … What."
No matter how much she looked at her face, Tia tossed over her blanket and pulled
out only her head.
She's also talented.
"Isn't that why she's out of breath? Even her face turned red, how long has she
been like that?”
"Never mind."
tough
Well, this is nothing different from usual, so I shouldn't worry about it.
“What are you here for?”
“That’s it. You hear that question ten minutes later.”
"Noisy."
Tia looks at me with her sullen eyes. Of course, only her head sticking out of her
blanket is like a tortoise, so it's not particularly scary.
“I’m here to ask you a favor.”
“… … You're too shy."
“I even saved the life of the principal, is that hard?”
“Everything is fine, but you have a problem with that snout. I was going to take
care of you even if you stayed still, so why do you keep lowering your reputation?”
“Oh, I thought you would take care of me. May I ask what it is?”
“… … .”
With her eyes wide open, Tia this time pulled her right hand out of her blanket and
fluttered.
She's telling me to come closer.
“Mmm, stop.”
“… … ?”
“Oh no, come closer.”
“Which rhythm should I tune to? Miss Spina.”
“I think my sister will like it if I go.”
Spina read her book next to Tia and responded with her dryness.
Not so long ago, isn't it too cold to hold her by the hem of my robe and ask her
Tia to be spared?
“What book are you reading?”
“… … this."
Spina stared at me and then she bookmarked the book she was reading.I plugged it in
and showed the book to me.
I thought it would be a fairy tale like last time. She's a little girl, so she
doesn't like that.
But, to my surprise, when I saw the book Spina showed me, I knew that my
expectations were completely wrong.
[101 Ways to Convince People Who Can't Be Honest]
what is that
what the hell are you reading Is that a book that needs to be that thick?
I do not know. I really don't know.
I can't figure out why such a book exists.
But what… … . I'm curious.
“… … Could you lend me later?”
"You saved her sister, so she'll lend me a special one."
"thank you."
I'll read it later when I have time.
“Uh, hmm!”
“President of the academy, I’ll go there even if I don’t see you, so don’t worry
about it like that. Do you want me to take the Spina sheep?”
I think you can see why Spina was reading that book. Tia has a rather troublesome
personality.
"came. Academy… … No, don’t go back under the blanket.”
When I got closer to Tia, she went back into the blanket with a fussy attitude.
Did she even have something she prepared in the duvet? If that's the case, wouldn't
it be nice to take it out right away?
“Sister, Oz is trying to sneak the duvet off.”
“What are you doing!”
“No, I didn’t do anything. Anyway, she came out again.”
Spina opened the book she was reading and showed it to her with a triumphant
She looked good and was the 22nd out of 101 ways. It's a subtle book.
"hey."
“Yes, principal. You look worse today.”
"no it's not? Anyway, give me your hand.”
“You mean your hand? Does it matter which hand?”
"no. To be honest, it doesn't matter if you don't have hands, but that's more
convenient."
“Uh… … .”
There was something reluctant, but as Tia said, she reached out her hand. Then
Tia's hand, which had come out of the blanket, grabbed my hand as if snatching it.
“Yum.”
And the scene that followed was a scene that could be called shocking.
Tia is biting my finger.
In the midst of an unknown situation, her head turns white.
“Ahhh?!”
It was the pain that brought me back.
It wasn't a cute little thing like a light bite. It was like the pressure the beast
applied to split the thing in front of him in half.
Even Tia's tooth structure is slightly different from that of humans. Her fangs are
as sharp as those of a beast.
“Hey.”
Tia, who was chewing my fingers like that, spat out her hand. Looking at his face,
he seemed to have no taste. It's okay to be proud of yourself
“… … What the hell did you do? I don’t know English.”
In my heart, I want to beat you even one honey chestnut, but I resist.
It has already been 4 days since she was hospitalized.
At first, I couldn't climb a wall and struggled, but by now my physical strength is
far higher than mine.
Amazing resilience... … Rather, it is because her limit is beyond imagination. She

needs an absurd period of two years before she can recover from such a state.
2 years. 730 days in number of days. That is, that power is 4/730.
I'm really glad I survived.
"ruler."
Tia, who was chewing on something like that, quickly stuck out her tongue.
There was something reddish on her tongue.
"uh?!"
Surprised, he checked the place where Tia was bitten. She wondered if she had been
cut off, but luckily she wasn't.
It's tattered though.
Looking closely, thatIt wasn't my fingers that rested on her tongue, but her fangs.
Well, this one is also surprising.
Still, I knew now what she was trying to do.
"Well… … .”
Carefully lift the fangs resting on Tia's little tongue.
Rather, the method is insidious. It's nothing, but I feel a sense of immorality.
“Are you a dragon?”
"yes. Since you're a magician, wouldn't it be reassuring to have a avant-garde?"
“It’s not wrong. I often go alone.”
A soldier born with dragon's teeth as a medium.
If I had to classify it, it would be like an alchemy-made golem or homunculus.
I've used it in practice before, but the dragon infantry is quite strong.
The level of the SSR level just by looking at the defense alone.
It is said that it has similar specifications to Ungjeong of [Cheongohgeosa], where

the soldier she made with moderately pulled teeth continues to train at Mt.
Bongrae.
“By the way, I’m afraid I don’t know how Baekyang will react when she sees this.
Still, I will be grateful.”
Baekyang is also very jealous.
If he thinks back to the days of Eleanor, he might try to break it down if there
was anything he could possibly replace him with.
“Ahhhhhhhh!”
“What else is this time?”
“Don’t mention the boy’s name! I thought I'd calm down now, but I'm conscious for
nothing! You bastard.”
Is omitting the situation before and after a necessary item for those who attend
<Schientia>? What do you mean when you say something like that without end?
“You are in a bad mood today.”
“I am not feeling well.”
“If it goes bad twice, my hand won’t be left behind. So don't get sick in the
future."
“… … Yes, that attitude is the problem.”
“Did you say something nice?”
"So. That’s the problem.”
Tia wanted to pout her lips and she went back into her bed. Do you want to
hibernate because you are not feeling well?
He understands the feeling of wanting to get out of bed, but it's severe.
Well, even in that state, you can have a conversation, so there shouldn't be a
problem.
Looking at her face or not, it's up to her in the end.
She is upset, but she can't help it.

“How much is this?”
"Well… … Well? Still, since it was made with care, wouldn't it be better than going
to an academy?"
"okay."
This will be a trump card.
Not only is it easy to carry, but it's also small and inconspicuous, so you can use
it as a shield when you're on the go.
Right now, the dragon soldiers who are the guards of <Skientia> are at the SSR
level.
If it is several times more than that, it will be able to block Janus' attack as
well.
“Is it now? I'm tired of looking at your face today, so go back now."
“I didn’t even get my point across. Isn't it worse than that?"
Are you saying that I'm tired just looking at my face?
"Oh yeah. Main subject. Tell me. I am listening properly.”
“… … .”
It goes into the futon and doesn't come out of saying that. Look at the height of
that laziness. I don't want to become such an adult in the future.
“I want to meet the Emperor.”
“Can we meet?”
“Tell me a little bit more. The Emperor, who has a beggar-like personality, is
unlikely to accept my request for an interview, so I need the help of the
principal.”
“Oh, damn it. It’s a very probable issue, so I can’t argue with it.”
Tia frowned and pulled her hair out of her blanket again.
Rather, do you plan on maintaining that stance until the end?

"therefore? When do you want to go?”
"I do not know. The sooner the better, but it doesn't seem like it would be polite
to visit the current situation, so wouldn't it be okay in three days?"
“It’s also fast. But Antares, that bastard hahaIt is a period that can be
understood when you look at it.”
“It would be. Absolute power is scary.”
“Originally, you were in a similar position.”
“Because I do not have the strength to maintain absolute power.”
“Even Antares has no power.”
“Isn’t your head spinning well?”
Antares van Helios.
Considering Ilshin's power, it's not that great.
Moreover, if it is now that she is old enough, she can defeat Eleanor at the time
of entering <Schientia>.
This world is a place where individual force can stand up to legions.
It doesn't usually make sense that the weak can remain absolute monarchs.
But Antares did it.
There is a saying that the pen is mightier than the sword. But in this world, it is
several times more difficult to make that statement.
Because the sword is too powerful.
In such a situation, through the pen and the tongue, everyone was subdued.
This shows how monstrous his political skills are.
“Ask Kim, who has spoken. How do you think the Emperor will move?”
"I do not know. If it were me... … .”
Antares is for the Empire.

He is a man who can cut everything for his empire.
Yes, he even took his own life. So how will he act?
Now is the time for a generational shift. His twilight was soon to come.
“I’m going to lay the groundwork to slowly abdicate the throne.”
“Then how?”
It will take years, no matter how small, to repair the damage the Empire has
suffered. And there is no guarantee that Antares will be alive by then.
Antares is working hard now, but not in the future.
He is sure to hand over the throne to one of his children sooner or later.
“Isn’t the wind of blood blowing?”
In a pretty violent way too.
Episode 256
A week after the war ended. The day Tia and the emperor promised to go.
Today is the Imperial imperial date with Tia.
"date?!"
“I was joking. Don't be so surprised. And don't hit me."
It hurts.
She looks cute and her actions are cute, but in that fist lies a volcano.
What kind of power would have come out if it wasn't for being sick now?
My body may have been crushed, spilling a reddish liquid, like a ripe tomato
falling to the floor.
“But how did you get an interview with the emperor so quickly?”
"What? If you want to go, you just go. Do you have something like that?”
"Aha."
No promises or permission required. Because she is a arrogant dragon.
If she wants to see her face she will just look. Lately, I've been very weak, so I
forgot about it because I didn't have the same vitality as before.
Right now, he only looks like a kid with a bad personality.
“What, what are you looking at?”
“I am looking at the principal.”
“Don’t look! Eyes!”
“It hurts. head of the school.”
You can feel the power increase in real time. I thought it would be long because it
took two years to regain the power it used to be, but seeing that it recovers
enough to feel it in the midst of such violence, the dragon's vitality seems to be
unusual.
“No, but it really hurts.”
In the sense of telling her to do it her best, she grabs Tia's murmuring hands and
raises them.
Unlike Justitia, due to her small size, she could easily lift it.
"Well."
The original shape is huge, but where did the law of conservation of mass go?
The moment I felt so suspicious.
“Let go of this!!”
“You crazy!”
Tia, who was lifted and placed in front of her, blew out her fire. it's breath
It almost would have turned to ashesAll.
“You mean it! No respect for superiors!”
“How do you respect a superior who uses physical power?”
"snout!"
Tia points and yells at the whale whale. Seeing that her face was bright red, I was
angry. not mature
“Hey, school principal. What would have happened if I hadn't avoided it?"
Tia is pale and tired.
She seems to know what she did wrong and she is glad.
“Be careful going forward.”
"yes… … . sorry."
“What kind of apology is that?”
Originally, you would have shouted here that your snout was wrong.
When the body is weak, the mind also becomes weak, but when you show such a fragile
figure, you feel guilty for nothing.
“You do it as usual. As usual. It is best for the principal to act like a tyrant as
usual.”
“… … I will try.”
Tia lowers her head. I wondered if she was still gloomy, but I was happy to see her
red ears that were visible through her hair.
As I said, I am a surprisingly thin person.
“By the way, it seems that the owner of the house has come to visit. head of the
school.”
"yes?"
Maybe it was just a walk, Antares showed up with a bunch of escorts.
“Knock… … . Playing with fire in front of the Imperial Palace. Tiamat. Even so,
isn't it a lot of fun?"
“Shut up, Antares. I could have spit fire at this damn imperial house, not the
air.”
“You are very angry.”
“Because you acted out of humanity. You must have been prepared for this kind of
complaint, right?”
Hey, it's different from just now.
Tia began to show the spirit of her Absolute in an instant.
So, was that a mistake?
Yes, I'm still a lifesaver, but it's only natural for my attitude to change.
“Did you deliberately put the elite soldiers behind you during this war?”
“It was a strategic decision.”

“But in the forefront, we had just recruited soldiers. Was that a strategic
decision?”
“I heard that he was confined to the academy until the monster appeared, but he has
surprisingly quick information.”
“Don’t turn around. Antares. Answer me. Was that a strategic decision?”
Antares did not hesitate in front of Tia's overbearing attitude.
However, he lowered the corner of his lips, which was slightly raised, and answered
Tia's question with a rather serious attitude.
"Yes."
"okay… … . That’s it.”
At Antares' words, Tia withdrew the spirit that had overwhelmed his left crowd.
That's the line she made.
She is not a philanthropist and she shouldn't be. She is able to live with her
people in her empire because she respects her individual rights.
Therefore, Antares' strategic judgment was not disputed.
At least because Antares thought that was the most effective means of winning the
war.
An effective means of war is how many enemies can be defeated with how many small
numbers.
In other words, the exact story is unknown, but Antares said that he reduced the
number he would lose in the war.
Then Tia can't go out.
Because he didn't make a judgment that completely lost his humanity.
“It is the end of what I have to say. You two do the rest.”
Tia turned back the way he had come, as if his mood had gotten dirty.
Well, even if you respect it, you probably don't understand it.
It is also said that she, after all, belongs to society.
“Okay then, Emperor Antares. It’s nice to meet you like this.”
“Oh, mage king. So am I.”After that, I spoke with Antares. Let's just say the
conclusion in advance.
My performance on the battlefield was rewarded enough.
And when I turned around and asked what I was going to do... … .
Same with Tia, who returned first. I also felt dirty.
* * *
The royal auditorium. A few more days passed after the conversation with Oz ended.
In the meantime, Antares, who had cleared the chaos, gathered the nobles of the
Empire.
More than half of those so called knew why the emperor had called them.
No, it's actually a guess. But it was a guess that was close to certainty.
“Even the lords may have guessed, but Jim summoned you because he was thinking that
he might soon step down from the throne.”
The immortal plan failed.
Monsters with great regenerative power. And even their king could not overcome
death.
Then the plan is a failure. Death is inevitable. Even if he comes to find another
form of immortality, time does not wait for him.
So Antares gave up immortality neatly. He is considered a monster because it is
possible to give up those things.
"then. My successor is determined to be Stessia that child. He doesn't seem to have

arrived yet, but let's talk."
Antares looked at the faces of the nobles gathered in the audience room.
Those who have no idea, those who make calculations, and above all, those who feel
uncomfortable.
They too had been in politics for a relatively long time, so they didn't show their
emotions on their faces, but Antares could read them all.
If the throne was transferred in this state, there would be noise. It's still a
confusing situation, isn't it?
It is not good to hand over the throne under such circumstances. But if he dies
while clearing out the chaos, so will he.
Stessia has no respect.
No matter how great her abilities were, her race was huge.
A mixture of humans and demons. That ominous combination. can't look good
So Antares decided.
“That’s why I want to confirm your loyalty to the Empire.”
“If you say loyalty… … ?”
“Ah, Sir Arpol. That's a good question. I'm just trying to see what you can do for
the Empire."
“… … .”
Arpol, noticing Antares' intention, became pale and tired.
No, Arpol wasn't the only one who was tired of being pale. Everyone in this place
was so bewildered that they couldn't even control their facial expressions.
The emperor's intentions are clear. Rather, it is suspected of being too blatant.
Despite the noisy atmosphere of such nobles, Antares placed his hand on Arpol's
shoulder and asked in a calm tone.
“Sir Arpol. I heard you value her daughter very much. Could you sacrifice her
daughter for the Empire?”
"Yes… … ?”
“Well, if she were the daughter you cherish, she must have grown up with a lot of
love. Because our Stecia doesn't know love. Wouldn't it be nice if she let your
daughter know by her side?"
"that… … case… … .”
catch a pawn
hold on to weakness dare not resist. hold their leash
The eyes of Antares cannot be deceived. He sees through all the precious things of
the nobles gathered here.
In the end, what he wants will be something that each individual cherishes.
A violent method, a method that can be done without hesitation because Antares can
wield absolute power.
He intended to filter out the nobility through that method.
Those who quietly offer valuable things are kept by their side and monitored.
“Sir Arpol.”
“… … .”
yesWho are the refusal?
“I hope that you will not lose allegiance to the Empire.”
Those who refuse are cut off.
Antares' decision with such a meaning left the audience in silence.

expected it He also thought the wind would blow. But in that way, there is
absolutely no way to avoid it.
I can't even think of a bosom of the body. There are only two options.
Giving up your precious things, or resisting the emperor and launching a coup.
This war took place in the imperial capital. The damage was also great. In such a
situation, it is right to fear a coup.
'However… … .'
The elites of the imperial family did not step forward in this war. With the
exception of some commanders, almost all of them were legions of meat shields.
‘Aiming for this situation… … !’
I would not have known if the situation got worse, but the war ended in front of
the wall.
In other words, Antares' army is still alive.
Considering the nobles who had to mobilize their troops for his war, it can be said
that the situation has deteriorated.
But there will still be those who protest.
There are bound to be many who will shed blood. And the emperor was willing to bear
the blood.
The empire will shrink.
However, the absolute power that Stecia will have will be completed as solidly as
Antares had.
"monster… … .”
A monster that has lost its humanity.

A ruler who creates relationships with people through intimidation rather than
trust.
And someone who can do it more perfectly than anyone else.
Antares van Helios.
He was such a being.
“Of course, I don’t mean to make decisions here. Shouldn't you listen to your
daughter's opinion? Slowly, but as quickly as possible.”
If you are planning a coup, I will not stop you. If you are prepared to see blood,
that's good too. I'll cut you off from the front.
At Antares' confidence, the nobles bowed their heads one by one.
Even those who have given up in despair, those who are contemplating, and those who
are looking for an opportunity to counterattack.
It was the royal audience decorated with gold as if symbolizing the sun, but a
shadow had settled there.
“Oh, did you have a third son? He must have been very affectionate to say that he
was a child who resembled his bereaved wife. I must have been really loved.”
Since then, Antares has been calling each nobleman by name and mentioning the
things they love and cherish.
To those who love money, money; to those who love honor, the banner of the family;
to those who seek knowledge, the knowledge they have cultivated; and to those who
love the family, the family.
Antares greedily demanded it all. He created a backlash. All he wants is to get rid
of it.
Those who can truly give everything for the Empire, and the cowards who will bow
their heads to give up resisting the Empire.
So you don't need the rest.

“Well, Sir Discre. I am very sorry to have to face you this way.”
“… … .”
And it was the same with the Punisher and Stilena families.
Antares sighed as he looked at Discre, who was so pale that he couldn't even
control his expression.
“You listened to me well. I remember. He even touched the dirty work for me.”
"your majesty… … ?”
“Stecia really likes your sister. Can you send her to her imperial house?”
A request that doesn't even make a fuss.
I don't know what it would be like to the person involved, but that was the respect
that Antares showed.
He truly loved Discree. It was really nice to see him working so far for his
family.
Considering his disposition, he will never betray him.
But he made no exceptions.
and afterwon't you go out They are insidious executioners from birth, so in this
chaotic situation, if you don't hold the leash, you don't know who's going to be
stabbed.
And the same goes for the assassin family, the Stilena family.
Unfortunately, their power needed to be severely crushed once.
“I promise.”
Antares solemnly sentenced. It's a no-brainer decision.
“Your loyalty will make the empire a great power again.”

He lives for the Empire.
He acts for the Empire.
It is an action for that and a test for Stessia.
‘Come on, Stecia. What kind of emperor will you be?’
The empire will be split in two.
And for Stecia, she has to choose between the two.
If you want absolute power, you have to stand still. All you have to do is climb
onto the plate Antares made.
But if you want to have a relationship with people, if you want to get true loyalty
from them, you have to move.
A prince can only be respected if he can walk on the thorny road on his own feet.
‘Do you want to continue to be human, or will you eventually become a monster in
front of reality? I am really looking forward to it.’
Either way was good.
“Knock Knuckle... … .”
Either way, the empire can become stronger as a result.
Episode 257
To be honest, I didn't expect good results.
Even if the consequences of my actions have saved countless peoples of the Empire.
My actions could be seen as interference in the internal affairs of other
countries.
So, I didn't expect any compensation in the first place.
I just needed a reason to meet.
“I can’t figure it out.”
However, Antares exalted my heroic steps and promised goods and other political
benefits.
It's different from the first time I went to evacuate the imperial people.
Well, anyway, that's a good thing. As much as I was able to receive support from
the Empire, it seems like the dragon infantry I received from Tia can be completely
returned to me.
This saved my face, and when I went back to <Spelage>, I got less swearing to eat.
The swearing itself is unavoidable, but... … .
What would you do? Despite being a monarch, he did everything else first.
Even if it was for the world, there are few broad-minded citizens who can
understand it.
The harvest was there.
The problem is that Antares has benefited from my actions as well.
The point was that there was no loss of the real Imperial troops, that is, the
elite, which he had been hiding for Manhana.
As a result, despite such a devastating situation, the absolute power did not
collapse and became stronger.
Maybe that's why he thought of giving me a generous reward.

The fact that the wind and blood is blowing can be said to have already been
confirmed.
- The empire has grown too large. It's grown so big that even I can't handle it.
Same with plants. I'm trying to prune them to keep them healthy.
Antares did not hide his plans. Of course, there may be other plans hidden inside.
“A civil war at this time.”
What he promised to commit was not pruning, but slashing.
He burns the empire he has worked hard to cultivate in his life and builds a new
empire on top of it.
“By the way, in this chaotic situation… … .”
No, did you do it out of confusion?
If this system is shaken, there are plenty of people who will take sudden action.
If it can't be stopped, it's probably Antares' intention to put it all together and
blow it up.
Of course, even the flame-retardant class that the crazy bastard would not have
exploded in the original.The problem is that all of them are made flammable.
So, what will happen?
Eliminate explosives and even fragments of the possibility that only two groups
will survive.
A mad patriot who truly wants to devote himself to his empire.
A bastard who decided to bow his head in submission to the power of the Empire.
Such a solid foundation of absolute power will be completed. Of course, it may

depend on what you do after that.
But if it was Stecia, who would become the next emperor, wouldn't it be good?
Even if it was laid down like that, if he couldn't keep his place, he wouldn't have
been able to take the place of successor in the first place.
Among the classes of flame retardant Antares pruning, there are the Punisher family
and the Stilena family.
Yes, like this man who appeared like a shadow in front of me.
“My Majesty King. It would be okay if I dared to say something... … .”
He appeared in front of me, unable to hide his pale expression.
Seeing him beating his head in an extremely polite manner, it seems that things
have turned to the worst, as expected.
Punisher and Stilena.
Those two families will probably have a hard time surviving.
executioners and assassins. Wasn't he from a clandestine family?
In such a chaotic situation, it is these people who need to be vigilant.
"Your Majesty's Majesty has asked for Lucia's safety."
“That will never be the end.”
Beings who can simply grab an opponent's neck in the midst of chaos and shadows.
It is strange that a family that has learned such things from generation to
generation is not wary even if it is Antares in the world.
“Yeah, if this continues, Lucia will be killed in all probability.”
“There must be plenty of reasons.”

It's not just going to end as a pawn.
Punisher and Stilena.
In order to completely break the momentum of the two of them, it is clear that the
sins that Lucia does not have will also be blamed.
Well, after killing her Lucia, the emperor's forces will crush both families,
claiming that she plotted her assassination.
There is no need to prove guilt. In the face of absolute power, the claim of the
weak is always ignored.
Moreover, how would Lucia, who was already dead at that point, prove her innocence?
Discree must have felt like catching straw, too.
However… … .
“You have to think carefully and say it.”
The situation is different from before.
I've been carrying too many things. When I was helping Tia, if I didn't, I would go
straight to the apocalyptic state, so I had no choice but to take that risk.
But what about now?
“Did you know that if I move, it will be an insurmountable interference in internal

affairs? Do you have the strength to handle it and how to solve it?”
“… … .”
There is no justification for working for the empire, and if I intervene in the
politics of the empire, a war will break out immediately under the pretext of
meddling in internal affairs.
“This is a war, if you make a mistake. would you know Antares would do it.”
You're not going to war because it's a chaotic situation?
That's too optimistic. Antares is a conqueror in the first place.
Considering that he has grown his country through conquests, war would have been
what he had hoped for.
Still, in <Spelage>, expensive magic tools are piled up like a mountain.
Even though it is a small country, it can be said that it is thanks to technology

that we can communicate in a position similar to that of the Empire.
When I said that the blood that would flow on the battlefield and the magic
engineering skills of <Spelage> were raised to the scale. To what extent will
Antares consider bleeding?
It is something that cannot be judged prematurely.
“So what do you want me to do now?that word. Speak with caution and with caution.
Draw a clear line. Come up with a way to convince me.”
I don't want to leave him and Lucia like this.
But unless there is a clear line, we cannot simply intervene in what could lead to
war.
“Discre Punisher. What do you want to say to me?”
If you tell Antares that you're going to protest and launch a coup, I can't
sympathize with him.
The guy is nervous now.
He cannot win the fight he would win unless he regains his former self.
Unless he overcomes the fear he harbors in the monster Antares, he will not be able
to achieve anything.
“My Majesty the Demon King.”

After hesitating for a while, Discree closed his eyes tightly.
“I want to exile Lucia.”
And there was no more fear in those eyes that opened again.
As usual, only a cold and insensitive figure was reflected.
"you?"
“I will remain.”
"okay… … .”
I don't know if everyone in the Punisher family escapes. If only one individual
escapes, even Antares cannot start a war.
Discree struck that balance.
He gave Antares a justification.
Even if he doesn't kill Lucia, he has a cause to get rid of the Punisher House.
He would think that he himself would be put to death for all his sins.
“What about the rest of the family?”
“They also accepted. The fact that His Majesty the Emperor had already decided to
kill us was easy for everyone to guess.”
“We have always been hunting dogs. Everyone except young Lucia knew it was going to
happen someday.”
“Isn’t that a cat?”
“That’s it.”
Discree smiled bitterly. If it had been in the past, he would have been outraged
for his hateful remarks, but he is quite self-helpful.
“This could crack the gap between the Empire and Spellage.”
“Please be patient.”
“It’s shameless.”
With such a serious face, he made a request like a command and fell asleep.
But what can I do?
“Okay, since you guys have done everything so far, I guarantee that Lucia can live
freely.”
"thank you."
Discree permeated the shadow and disappeared just as it appeared.
It's something I always feel, but it's an absurd stealth ability.
It's unfortunate. If it wasn't for his opponent Antares, he wouldn't have had to be
prepared for death.
“Come on then.”
I decided to accept Discre's requests. Guarantees Lucia's free life. But what is
it?
Isn't that too vague?
“Would you like to hear about Lucia?”
So it would be better to ask yourself.
* * *
Lucia still hadn't gotten the bandages off her eyes.
You can see the front now, but it seems to be for a little more stability.
“I’m glad you look healthy today. Lucia.”
“What are you here for today? There are many people waiting for you.”
“Unfortunately, it is. I must be a busy person.”
"Work?"
Lucia sitting on her bed tilts her head. Also… … . This guy doesn't seem to know
how things are going now.
Discree must have been hiding it.
Lucia who tried to hide the existence of Resis for Eleanor.
Disc Le who hid the imperial situation, including exile, for her younger sister.
What she does is just like anyone else, so it makes me laugh.
“I hope you learn a lesson from this.”
“You don’t have a knack for speaking straight. Oz.”
"You're rough.”
As always.
“Oz, as you can see, I am sick. So why don't you go to someone else to get the job
done?"
“Well, listen first. Whether this is a job or a break is up to you.”
"It's never been so hard when you say things like that."
“Is that great? It doesn't look like it's going to end easily either."
“… … .”
Lucia's expression rots.
Even though her eyes are covered with bandages, it is clearly felt.
I told Lucia, who had such a displeased expression on her face, of the conversation
I had with Discree earlier.
Lucia, who had been listening to me without an expression for a while, when she
finished her words, she said with an expressionless expression on a different level
than before.
“… … Am I telling you that?”
it's a cold voice
He is guarding me as if he were an enemy. Well, as expected.
Even if I force her into exile in the same situation now, she will definitely
resist.
Then there is a problem.
"Well? Discre seems to want exile, but what about you?”
“I hate to die.”
Promise with Discree.
That's part of what it takes to let her live her free life.
“Unfortunately, I accepted the promise prematurely, so I have no choice but to help

you with what you want to do.”
Yes, the subjectivity of the promise is not already with Discree. It is said that
from the point of making a promise with him, the subjectivity was passed on to
Lucia.
Lucia, who had always had an angry expression on her face, probably noticed what I
meant, said with an angry expression on her face in a different way.
“… … You have a really bad personality.”
Yeah, I said I'd guarantee her free life for her Lucia, but I never said I'd put
her into exile.
“Then what will you do? What freedom do you want?”
I do what he wants to do. Much better than a dismal bastard like Discree.
Lucia soon changed her distasteful expression to a confident smile and untied her
bandages from her eyes.
“What is it? He's going to save her fucking brother."
Interference in my affairs? What would you do?
I've already accepted the promise.
I also did something very hasty.
Yeah, unfortunately... … .
Contrary to what Discree thinks, Lucia is not a good listener.
"good. So, shall we make a plan?”
It just hasn't come out very well until now. He's a bad boy like me.
Episode 258
Knock. Knock.
An empty knocking sound.
I found her by knocking on her in front of Eleanor's private room.

"Well… … .”
There was no answer returned.
There was a popular chuck inside, but the door didn't seem to open at all.
“Eleanor, how are you today?”
“… … .”
I come to Eleanor's room periodically. It's the first time she's changed her
mentality like this.
No matter how hard things were, she was the one who eventually got up.
That is why she is locked up while refusing to interact with her other people.
Of course, there will be a lot to think about. You will feel guilty, and you will
feel resentful and compassionate at the same time.
But, as always, it will eventually rise.
I can't help but believe so.
All I can give her is a little comfort and how much she cares for her.
“… … From here on, let's get a little serious. Eleanor, Lucia is having some
trouble.”
and see
If we don't know where we are or what we're doing when she gets up from her feet,
the paths may be crossed.
who is sheHe is a person who values his friends more than he does.
… … Except for things related to me.

“Discre asked me. Would you like to exile Lucia with her spelling?”
It was probably at this point.
What made me interpret Discree's request in a twisted way?
“If Lucia has to go into exile. Did she say that the country she had to go to was
decided?”
“… … .”
Asylum offers to Lucia already have a number of passengers. <Chrysos>. She said she
made such a promise. So she can't bring her into her country.
If there's a place she needs to run away from, it's her Eleanor's by her side.
“I’m sorry to put a burden on you, but… … .”
yes, so
“We must rebuild Chrysos even for Lucia.”
Let's push back a little.
Her burden should be this much so that she can strengthen her resolve.
* * *
After explaining my future plans to my acquaintances, including Eleanor, vaguely.
I found Lucia again.
“It’s late. Oz, isn't the situation too easy to quarrel with?"
“So it looks like you deserve to live.”

Lucia was wearing a military uniform.
It was natural for her to see her inspecting various firearms and other weapons.
She has already lost her qualifications to wear military uniforms, but it is an
expression of her own determination.
She says she sits moderately in her chair nearby as she waits for her weapon check
to finish.
“What do you think we should do first?”
"priority?"
“I need to meet His Majesty Stecia.”
“Yeah, anything other than that would be a coup.”
Only Stesia can stop Antares with words, not power.
All of Antares' actions are said to be for Stecia's sake.
Therefore, if she resists and confronts, the foundation of his plan will be
twisted.
But there are some problems.
“You could bleed more.”
If the plan goes awry, even people who don't have to die may die.
“It will be difficult to get to.”
Could Antares have thought of that? Stecia is now leading the people of the Empire
who are fleeing.
Sending her children away from the battlefield is understandable.
But do you expect 'that' Antares to have a relationship with her?

The sound of a passing dog laughing
Perhaps Antares had sent Stecia to another place considering the post-war
situation.
He was moving his horse before the war broke out.
She would have considered approaching her from her side while preventing her from
coming back easily.
If she thought she'd be easily accessible, she'd drink her torment.
And above all.
“Lucia, things like this need one prerequisite. Do you know what it is?”
“Yes, the question is whether it is possible to persuade His Majesty.”
She wants to be human. But she just wants it.
Even if you want to be human, there are times when you have to give up your
humanity as a monarch.
She is the mirror of Antares.
She is a person who looks alike, but her left and right sides are reversed. And
she's still not sure which parts look alike and which parts are inverted.
If she, like Antares, judges the decision to be efficient, then her plan fails
there.
No, it's a bad ending.
Lucia, who appeared in front of Stessia recklessly, will be arrested.
“Listen, Lucia. Antares' plan must have been split into two phases. And we have to
aim for that second phase.”
“Time is running outI would.”
“Otherwise, people who don’t have to die can die.”

“I guess… … .”
Antares said to show loyalty. The reaction that will appear in front of that one-
sided coercion is either to follow or reject.
But you will be given two chances.
The first is right now, the first letter sent by the emperor.
This would lead to the first classification. Those who were filtered out in the
first category showed loyalty, so they will be treated in their own way in the
future.
“Wherever you go, there will be people watching. I'll give those opportunists a
chance."
And the second is right after those who decided to fight are trampled on.
Those who did not obey orders but were not hostile at the same time.
Weak people who don't want to give up their precious things, but at the same time
don't want to point their swords at Antares.
Antares will leave a second chance for that sort of thing.
It's natural for Seunggi to stick to the leaning side.
Of course, neither of them will treat them well.
If so, why do you want to embrace them?
It goes without saying, but there are people like Seungnyang, who only suffer until
the end.
Loyalty to the empire is real, but they cannot put down their precious things.
Maybe such people would be 1/3 of the nobility?
Discree also falls into this category.
So when a second chance comes along, it's when Discree's life comes to an end.
“And second. How did he approach His Majesty Stesia?”
“Okay, what are you going to do? As you may know, you will be under surveillance
when you leave Schientia. If Stesia tries to approach her princess, it won't be
surprising if she's killed."
“How do you feel about going with His Majesty Stecia?”
“If I was alone, there would be no problem.”
There aren't many guys strong enough to stop my feet.
With the authority of the [Magic King] and the power of my own, there will be only
a handful of people who can stop me.
But even if I meet Stecia, there is a problem.
“But there’s no point in trying to convince Princess Stecia.”
After all, isn't it a matter of the empire?
The king of a foreign country who asks her princess to stop her emperor... … .
I will only live with laughter.
That said, the risk is too great to say in the form of advice.
Because powerful people have a repulsive mind when someone looks down on them.
“You have to convince me.”
“Do you think it will be possible for me to approach your Highness without being
detected?”
Of course, if I'm moving alone, there's bound to be a risk to taking her with her.
She is an imperial nobleman.
If she was discovered that I, the king of her foreign country, was leading her, she
would have many problems.
The moment her identity is revealed, she cannot even use the power of the [Magic
King].
"no. Instead, there is a way.”
“Teleporting is impossible. All high-ranking nobles carry magic tools that restrict
teleportation.”
[Teleport] is a convenient magic, so there are many ways to deal with it.
Right now, even with ‘external beings’, the first part that we attacked was ‘space’
and ‘contact’.
There is no way that he would not have taken action to protect the imperial family.
“It’s a bit risky, but it’s also a sure way.”
“How dangerous?”
“Yeah, I’m going to lead Baekyang out first. And in front of Stecia, they swap
positions with the white sheep's magic. Sorcery is not magic, so it doesn't get
caught by magic tools."
“Because witchcraft is a power of confusion. understand its nature and twistNo

matter what, you are the only one who can do it.”
“Yeah, it’s something only me can do. I am such a great person.”
“… … If you just kept your mouth shut, you'd think it was cool."
“There’s nothing good about becoming more popular than you are now.”
Baekyang's magic lies in the concept of 'steps'. [Steps in place] that makes you
unable to move, [Steps that make you feel like you are walking together even if you
are not together].
And until [walking towards the moon] where they exchange positions.
One of the reasons why youkai were reluctant in the first place was that they dealt
with magic, an unknown power.
There is no system, and the magic that can be handled by each individual or race is
also unique, so there is no way to respond.
“But didn’t I say that it was a dangerous method? Of course there are some risks,
but... … . Is there anything else to watch out for?”
“The situation in which Baekyang and I are moving alone.”

"Oh yeah."
It seems that this guy doesn't know very well, but recently Baekyang and Justitia
are trying to cross the line secretly.
As if possessed by a monster, he guides the situation towards it.
I hate to even imagine what would happen in the future if I jumped on the flow,
even at any rate.
There are still a lot of things I need to take care of, but if I increase my work,
everything will go awry.
“And last.”
After taking a moment to alert myself to my precarious situation, I say the most
important last factor.
“Can you convince Princess Stecia? This is entirely up to you. Lucia Punisher. You
know, all I can do is let you two meet.”
“Convince His Majesty… … .”
Stecia is making every effort to live as a human being. Then she won't fully agree
with Antares' plans either.
She'll be able to convince her.
But to convince her, she has a problem that must be preceded.
“Not with words, but with actions, expressions, what you are and how you feel.”
She has to let her through her human emotions. To know sorrow, to know pain, to
know loneliness.
Only then will Stecia be able to understand Lucia's heart.
“That’s a problem I can’t help with, it’s your only problem.”

Only then will he be able to become a monarch who can see the individual as the
people of the empire, not the fence of the empire.
"What do you think? Can you do it?”
The hand that was checking her weapon was trembling slightly, but... … .
Lucia replied with a hint of her young smile with her confidence.
"Sure."
This completes the prerequisites.
All that's left is to run.
"Now… … .”
"now?"
“I’m going to persuade Baekyang.”
“Why on earth are you more serious than you are when you explain your plans?”
“Honestly, I’m not sure.”
The most difficult thing remains.
Unfortunately, this guy is a little different from Eleanor, who can do anything for
her friends.
Of course, she also has a history of risking her life for me.
But is it for Lucia too? To be honest, I don't know.
“Are you two close?”
“… … .”
To be honest, the impression between Lucia and Baekyang is that they are more than
just friends who have the same friends.
In fact, Lucia puts on a face as if she's not confident in answering my question.
I guess it's presumptuous.
“… … It's your request, so won't you please?"
“How on earth are you throwing such an unreasonable number to pay off this debt?”
do you remember that You said you'd help, but never said you wouldn't get paid?
“Uh… … . four, fourRang?”
Lucia says while scratching her cheek. Did I say that was a joke?
she's not even funny
And what to say?
“… … It’s a really insignificant price.”
If other children even listened to such words, I would have to say that it would be
like repaying the favor with the enemy.
“I want you to go out and die.”
Not even a habit.
Episode 259
When she went to Baekyang's hospital room to ask for permission from the plan.
"yes? I do not like it."
She expressed her refusal to be cool enough. weird. Baekyang couldn't have been so
cold-blooded.
Of course, his blood was cold in a physical sense, but he was a warm-hearted
person.
"why… … ?”
How could she leave Lucia like that?
I don't understand.
“Why? … . You're saying you're going on a date with me, and you're going to switch
over to Lucia at the end, right?"
“… … .”
“Do you think there are women who would appreciate that?”
I'm sure you explained it well... … .
I'm speechless at Baekyang's way of understanding. Even the logic is working, so I

can't say anything else.
“Baekyang, it’s an emergency right now… … .”
“Aren’t you going to put me in that danger? Are you a patient who hasn't even been
discharged from the hospital yet?"
"uh… … .”
I heard it and it is
Concentrating on Lucia's work, I have a feeling that she treated this guy as a
convenient tool.
“Now do you understand? Mr. Oz. How much I am sacrificing for Oz-sama. Should I do
better in the future?”
“… … what do you want?"
"I do not know? What does Oz want to do for me? Do I always have to say what I
want? Are you greedy if you sometimes want to receive a gift that Oz-sama has
chosen?”
“… … .”
something is scary
Is this what married men who are tortured by her wife feel this way?
After saying that, if I choose something and give it as a gift, it feels like I'm
going to say a word of discomfort.
My stomach is bloated, so I probably won't be able to eat lunch today.
“I’ll think about it.”
"like. Then I will help you in particular. Will you be able to escort me without
danger?”
“I will protect you no matter what.”
“… … It was honestly good.”
Baekyang pats her red-stained cheeks and smiles mischievously. It's an

uncontrollable feeling.
well done If it's good, it'll be fine.
“Hmm, hmm. So, are you leaving right now?”
Baekyang, unable to control the rising corner of her mouth for a while, coughed in
vain and returned to the conversation.
“No, look at the people before that. Because it might take a long time. I'll go
ahead and explain. I knew because someone disappeared.”
When Marie disappeared.
how confusing it was If there is something to move in the future, I think I should
go and tell someone.
“Then do you want to go out?”
“I’m going to use another room.”
“I haven’t said anything yet.”
“What were you trying to say?”
“… … Absolutely.”
“Look.”
If you pretend, you pretend.
I don't know how long it's been for you guys.
I'm tired now. I hope everything gets resolved quickly.
"therefore? Who are you going to talk to?”
“Is there only one more?”
Eleanor is locked up and Marie is not around. She will say that she will
unconditionally follow in a case like Justitia, and Tia will not be interested.
So, who is left?
A person who does not lie, speaks well and can be kind and fair to everyone.
“I have to go to Arietta.”
“Because Oz-sama likes Saints.”“… … .”
"why?"
"No, just… … . I never thought you'd say it yourself."
Even though I say it with my own mouth, it's like a declaration of defeat, isn't
it?
“You can't say you can't see what you can see. But I don't know what will happen in
the end, so I'm trying so hard to appeal."
“… … Have you ever thought that the water level was too high?”
“Do you like that?”
“… … .”
“You always keep your mouth shut when you’re at a disadvantage.”
can't object
Baekyang doesn’t even have [Contemplation], but she knows me very well.
"ah! And there are some practical reasons.”
“Realistic reasons?”
“Yes, Oz-sama is royalty. No matter how well I play, I’m just a local government
official who can reach out to every corner of the country.”
“Up to that point… … .”
“No, that’s about it.”
It was a really practical reason.
I am the king now. You can't bond with someone just by loving.
Even if I marry someone, I have to marry someone who is in a good position. That is
the duty of royalty.
Since I am not a being who can do everything alone like Salem, I will not be able
to do it without a marriage that is accompanied by some benefit.
Yes, Baekyang can no longer be with me unless it is her second wife.
“Oz-sama is not tough. He is such a person. At the time when I should cut it off At
the point where I couldn't cut it already... … .”
The white sheep smiles mischievously.
The goblin, who possesses people, gently wraps his arm around the nape of my neck.
“Is it impossible to throw it away? No matter who you choose, if we cry and cling
to you, they will accept it reluctantly. You went so deep into our hearts.”
Baekyang, who was approaching him as if he was about to kiss, then grinned and
widened the distance again.
"If we can't get your love, we'll probably die."
It got too deep into my mind. got involved
I'd say it's already a part of their lives. And if that's the way I'd throw them
away.
“… … .”
Vibrantly shining purple eyes stare at me.
It's sincere. If I say no to her, she's thinking that there's no reason for her to
live anymore.
The love and hatred in her eyes seemed to never be forgotten, as if I was going to
imprint what I did when I was making excuses for her.
“And if there comes a day when we can’t cut it out and eventually accept everyone…
… .”
I wanted the arm that was wrapped around my neck to come loose, but then Baekyang's
fingernails pierced the nape of my neck.
“We will push Oz-sama over and over again to get more love. All of this was caused
by Oz-sama.”
heart beats
I'm still not sure what that means.

“Am I wrong?”
“No, there is nothing wrong with that.”
She is smiling brightly, but her hands are trembling. How much courage did you have
to bring out those words?
Instead of giving in to reality, he accepted reality as it is and decided to move

forward in a new direction.
“Hey?! Come on, what is it all of a sudden?”
“Well, you’re touching the horns.”
“Do you know what it means to touch a goblin’s horn?”
Baekyang struggles with his hand for a moment, then grabs my wrist.
“… … It doesn't really mean anything. Still, I am ashamed.”
"okay?"
I also thought there was something like Lucia's tail.
“Then take the meaning from now on.”
"yes… … ?”
“This is a sign that I caught you. four wordsThis was right.”
Yeah, I got too involved in her mind.
You can't say that you can't take responsibility for her when she's later.
She has already sacrificed a lot for me, and part of her behavioral base revolves
around me.
So I have no choice but to persevere.

“Well, it’s not like I’m trash for a day or two.”
This is because of the karma I built.
* * *
“… … There was a thing.”
Confession to Arietta.
It is a time of little healing that soothes my weary heart.
I was embarrassed when I actually did it.
It would be good to calm her mind once in a while through her.
“Hey, Oz? Why do you have to tell me that?”
“It’s the sacrament of confession.”
Arietta murmured as if it was absurd. Olivia, standing behind her, is staring at me

with a look of astonishment, as if she had never seen such a scumbag for the first
time.
Olivia This guy doesn't feel like talking to me anymore.
She always sees me as if she's trash, isn't it because of her inner evaluation that
I'm on the edge of a beast?
“Unfortunately, it doesn’t sound that way to me.”
Arietta muttered with a piercing expression on her face. what to do though The only
person I can rely on mentally is Arietta.
The rest are all people with a disease in their heart.

“How could there be no way that everyone wouldn’t get hurt?”
“I am being hurt in real time as I am hearing those words. Oz.”
“How can I comfort you?”
“Please shut your mouth.”
Well… … . Also can't you?
No matter how much Arietta is, it's natural to get angry at this kind of thing.
My selfishness was too great.
In her subconscious mind, she shouldn't have thought that she would give her the
right answer.
She's a party to her, isn't she?
“But I get it.”
“Also, Ari… … .”
“Not Oz-sama.”
"yes… … .”
Arietta cuts off my words with a cold attitude and denies it.
“It was said that Baekyang-nim understood. It's sad. that it is reality.”
The world is different from a fairy tale.
It is impossible to simply jump over the wall of status.
Because status does not represent the things that a person enjoys, but the things
he or she will be responsible for.
Arietta is probably feeling the same way about him.
Because she is a favored being of the gods, she is in a position where marriage to
other people is unacceptable.
“Well, aside from that, I hear Oz-sama’s words only as excuses for me. Be honest.
Did she come to get permission from me?”
“… … .”
“… … But I am strangely happy that I have come to take such permission for me. I
might be an easy girl.”
Arietta let out her sigh and smiled bitterly at her. She has never had a talent for
hating people.
"no. Arietta. I'm trash, there's no problem with Arietta... … .”
“I know.”
uh… … ? That's right. i'm trash Yes, I'm glad to know.
I never imagined that I would be able to affirm it so easily, but the fact that I
am trash is certain.
“I will eventually forgive Oz-sama. It's because I've always been bad at hating
people. No matter how much you hate it and feel sad, in the end, you will allow
it.”
Arietta sips her tea, and she puts down her teacup. I'm cautious about my actions,
lest I break it.
And her next words were also infinitely cautious.
“But that’s a problem that happens because it’s me.yo. this. Oz, not everyone can
forgive Oz like I do. Do you know?”
"Yes… … .”
Baekyang was forced to compromise in front of the wall of reality.
Arietta couldn't hate me, so she finally decided to forgive me.
But will everyone?
I can't be sure about that. In particular, isn't there one person who longs for the
existence of the country more than anyone else?
“Uh, hmm!”
Arietta coughed and refreshed the atmosphere.
“Mr Oz. But did you come to me to check it out?”
Then she spreads her arms out and flaps her face, blushing.
I'd be really sad about it.
Until recently, she had been traveling all over her world, so she didn't have many
opportunities to meet her. She is like that even now that they are gathered in the
same place.
She had little chance to meet her because she had so much to take care of.
Is that so?
Even though I looked like a specimen of human garbage a while ago, it seems like I
want skinship.
“Then I will go. Arietta.”
"yes? Where are you going?”
Arietta tilts her head as she greets her with a light hug.
Turns out she didn't say the main thing. She was going to tell her about my future.
“Yeah, just to find a friend.”
"Well… … . If that’s the case, I can’t help but cheer for you.”
Arietta faded her soft smile and she began to sing.
The divinity in her soft voice energizes my body.

“Then where are you going to save that friend?”
“For the time being, I plan to wander around. In the end, it looks like we will be
heading towards the Imperial Castle.”
“… … Are you doing something dangerous again? Would it be better to cast a little
more magic?”
“Please.”
After that, Arietta started singing her magic to me.
She is a young chant that gives peace of mind just by listening to it. Perhaps this
is not the effect of magic, but the power of her voice.
“I hope that Ain will hear my prayer so that Oz can come back safely.”
"thank you. Arietta. I will make sure to come back wholeheartedly.”
Pour tea into her teacup for Arietta. The scent of her apple mint, which she likes,
spreads softly.
Anyway, I must have been busy lately with a lot of work. She must have sang her
magic so much that blood came out of her throat.
As a priest, not a leader, she has saved more people than anyone else.
Even in such a situation, she sang the magic for me one after another, so no words
are enough to thank her.
“Um, come to think of it, did you say that the final destination is Hwangseong? So
where do you want to go first?”
Arietta, who had been sipping the tea I had poured over her, tilted her head again
and asked.
“Yeah, just to see the faces of the nobles who are gathering in the semi-imperial
faction for a moment.”
"yes… … ?”
It's not really surprising. When was the last time I didn't get the job of jumping
into the middle of a battlefield?
* * *
anti-imperialism.
In other words, those who protest against Antares' decision.
There will be three reactions to this emperor's decision, as I said before.
The obedient, the silent, and the hostile.
When I say anti-imperialism, I mean the nobles who are organizing an army for a
coup.
those who are preparing for war.
“It was a fun note.”
Fortunately, finding them was not difficult. Because the invitation came.
Their intelligence is not to be taken lightly. In addition to the current situation

of Discree, the fact that I am close with Lucia. They invited me based on that
information.
Well, to some extent that's true.
If I'm on someone's side, at least I won't be the Emperor.
“But really… … .”
It can't be funny
It's definitely a plausible reason, and it's a reason enough to feel the
possibility.
“Thank you very much for accepting the invitation. My Majesty King.”
But this isn't it.
These madmen invited me straight to their base.
I didn't even think that I would be attached to the emperor's side.
Or do you think you have the confidence to subdue even if you are doing a stupid
trick?
Me, the king of wizards?
“Shall we go over one thing first?”
If I'm sure I won't stick with the Emperor, I don't know.
If you have intelligence comparable to <Tenebris>, I can't even guess how this war
will turn out.
If you have that kind of ability, it would be worth trying with Antares.
Of course, this is considerably less than that.
So maybe... … .
“Do you think I look like a child who knows nothing?”
There is a high probability that the people gathered here saw me as water.
If I was judged as a dreamer thinking of friendship with friends, excluding my

social status as [Magic King].
When you tried to drive me into the form of a martyr rather than a monarch of a
country.
They must have tried to bring <Spelage> into the war using me.
how?
“You’re too blatant.”

After taking my life, they incite it to be the work of Antares.
If that's the case, luckily they're not as stupid as you think.
I was just trying to do everything I could in an adverse situation.
“By the way, whose head is the idea of killing me?”
I tried to erase my doubts by revealing the true nature of each individual.
Although there are no assassins to aim for, this place is full.
Perhaps there is a high probability that there are also strong people at a level
that I have not discovered.
“Did you all decide on the crazy idea of taking risks? Or is it just one person?”
However, representatives of each family are also gathered here.
If a battle happens, there will be people who will get involved no matter how hard
they try.
In other words, he is risking his own life to complete the great cause.
Would such a determination be easy? Those who were preparing for a fight by crying
and eating mustard because they couldn't give up something precious?
No matter how you look at it, this is not an inevitably opposing group.
Even if there is such a person, at least some of them are saying that there are
people who were really trying to rebel.
“Do you think it’s worth doing?”
Releases mana like intimidating. In that state, he draws the rites implicitly as
naturally as possible.
Assassins are considered the nemesis of a wizard. Warriors with excellent

instincts, shooters with good eyesight, and guardians who can survive even with one
or two swords barefoot.
Compared to them, the wizard is the easiest to allow a surprise attack.
But unfortunately not me.
“I am not just a good wizard… … .”
A unique existence that can fill all those shortcomings with magic alone.
“Are you the king of wizards?”
He is the king of the magical kingdom <Spelage>.
It's fine if you just want to see me as a dreamer driven by emotions. It only shows
how ill-intentioned a dreamer with power can be.
I lived by just staring blankly at this place. It's finally complete.
[Great Step]
A lion with a mane of flame catches everyone's attention. Yes, all of them.
In the shadows with the anti-imperial people who called me fearlesslyEven the
assassin who must have been on guard.
Everyone's eyes are different.
Episode 260
In battle, the act of turning your eyes away from your opponent is a fatal
misjudgment that should never be allowed.
And the legacy that Salem left forces the opponent to make that mistake.
advanced magic
[Blink]
And for a brief moment that gaze disappeared. change location
Without noticing it, the siege that surrounded me collapsed in an instant.
Intermediate Magic
[Ice Rink]
Creates a thin, smooth ice sheet on the floor. With this, half of those who had an
advantage in movement were neutralized.
Intermediate Magic
[Mirage Fog]
And at the same time, it spreads a fog that obstructs the view.
With this, he neutralized half of those who were aiming for a sniper this time.
Of course, there are many more who do not work with this crude method.
But wouldn't it be enough just to reduce the number of people?
And magic is not used individually, but in conjunction.
Intermediate Magic
[Chain Lightning]
match!
The magic unfolded by clapping hands is [Chain Lightning], which creates lightning
that travels through the medium.
The mana of [Mirage Fog], which is developed in the form of fog, is small and
densely spread, so [Chain Lightning] is also split into thousands of strands
accordingly, expanding its range.
Of course, the power is low as it spreads over a wide area with intermediate level
magic.
However, it is too powerful to subdue the general public.
"her… … .”
More numbers than expected fell to the floor. And it was the assassins, not the
nobles.
I know these people.
Until now, I have suffered from numerous assassins.
The characteristics of individual groups are already known.
“Are there people who have been eager to kill me for a long time?”
Who was the most difficult opponent to deal with assassins?
Except that it's not an enemy, it's definitely discreet.
Even if he uses [Contemplation], it is difficult to detect its existence, and he

pops out at an unexpected timing.
If he had tried to kill me, my neck would have fallen right away.
But discree is, after all, an individual. A very good individual too.
So, what if we think of it as a group rather than an individual?

“I thought about it before, but it must be a dirty way to use ordinary people as
assassins.”
They weren't assassins.
Assassins are usually trained to kill people.
Even if you don't like that kind of training, you get into the habit of getting
into the body, and your eyes are different from those of ordinary people.
But the assassins who rotted my head were infinitely close to ordinary people.
These are the kind of people who have never even been killed, let alone combat
training.
The only skill they've learned is probably how to set their minds.
“Okay then, I think the idiots have been filtered out.”
The view captured by [The Great Step] is only for a moment.
The lion with the flaming mane was still stalking them from the corner of his field
of vision, but they didn't take their eyes off me.
“Suddenly, what rudeness… … .”
“Are you arguing that the bastard who sent an assassin right behind me is rude?”
you thought i didn't know
If persuasion doesn't work, it's obvious that you're trying to threaten, but what
kind of head will be able to deal with it straight away?
“By the way, it’s bigger than you guys think. What happened to no one down?”
Intermediate level of magic used to attack as quickly as possible. Of course, I

didn't expect to defeat many.
However, except for the low-level assassins and some servants, all the nobles stood
still.
Still, the general publicIt was the power to stun.
If that is the case, unless you use some kind of magic tool, the people gathered
here are not commanders, but all of them are fighters aristocrats.
In fact, the nobles seen in the place where [Mirage Fog] was removed were armed one
by one.
One with a staff, one with a sword, one with a gun.
“You mean you didn’t intend to negotiate with me from the beginning.”
If that's the case, there must have been a guy with a good brain in the first
place.
I don't know if there are people who have a good body and a good brain, but I can
feel the malice from the layout.
The place is a banquet hall. In terms of distance, it is neither far nor close.
In this street, there is no discussion of warriors or wizards, but a guy with good
skills has the upper hand.
After all, it was the right answer to develop [Blink] at the same time as the
start.
“Whew… … .”
You can't use big magic.
[The Great Step] was able to be developed before I expressed my clear hostility.
Now, it is natural to be wary of every single thing I do.
In such a situation, it would be unreasonable to fire high-level magic that takes

time to develop.
“Can I make a suggestion for a moment?”
“Now what… … !”
Intermediate Magic
[Gust Piercing]
I throw my favorite magic at the guy who is about to shout something, and
immediately shut his mouth. All the other nobles are wary of the violent way.
But that's enough.
In a state of looking down on me and a state of being wary and afraid, the
treatment is bound to be different.
If I had gone out mildly, I would have snorted, but if I had a preemptive
suppression like this, it's scary to give meaning to even talking bullshit.
The weight of the speech will change.
“Those who were hostile to the emperor from the beginning are probably fine. But if
you're just trying to fight because you don't want to lose your precious things,
I'll help."
I've already shown enough performance.
In such a situation, it was not enough to break through the encirclement at once,
it was also a preemptive attack.
Unless you're a bit of a nerd, you'll know that I'm showing myself to all of them.
And that confidence is backed by the identity I have.
He has the status of [Magic King].
Due to the death of the former [Magic King], there was no official succession
procedure or proof of my abilities.
Their judging criteria must have been based on the standard at the time of the
[Successor of the Demon King] point of view.
In other words, it is different now that I showed my skills.
There is a feeling of being inflated to a certain extent, but I now have the power
to be worthy of the SSR rating.
“In the first place, we should have persuaded them rather than waged a war.”
“Did Antares look like someone you could convince?”
The one who answered my pinzan was a shooter with a profound impression. He was
pointing his gun at me with a cigar in his mouth, and it was like a scene out of a
movie.
But in the end it's just a look.
“Who said to convince Antares? We just have to attack Princess Stesia, who can be
said to be the cause of this.”
“It’s still a fight with no win. But what about taking a more difficult path?
Nonsense!”
“Isn’t it greed to protect something without even putting in that much effort?”
Better to fight Antares than to convince Stecia.
That was their argument. It's honestly not wrong. Violence is enough to overcome
it, but persuasion requires convincing the other party.
And the opponent is Stecia. Still human emotionsLike a child who doesn't
understand.
Moreover, the road to reaching her is not easy either.
In all probability, Antares wrote the numbers, and a small number of elite soldiers
are encamped by her side.
“The process of meeting her and convincing her I do somehow.”
“Then why did you come to see us? You just have to do it.”
“I wanted to reduce the unnecessary blood flow. Isn't this the role you've been
wanting for me? A dreamer who cries out for hope without grasping reality.”
“… … .”
“I’ll do it. Dreamers, so you too, walk in the hope that I will cry out.”
A few of the nobles facing me flinched. Also, not everyone was plotting treason.
There are those who just raised their swords to protect their precious things.
Humans who have something they want to protect, no matter the means and methods.
It would be possible for such people to have hope in a future that will be okay
even if they don't bleed.
“Especially, the head of the Stilena family who is still hiding in the shadows. If
you're not really thinking of treason, why don't you show up slowly?"
The connection between [Mirage Fog] and [Chain Lightning] is no different.
A being that even my eyes can't follow, even though it's there, I can't find it.
Because he expected a Discre-class assassin to be here.
Lightning that engulfs the entire space without leaving a single corner.
Even if the power is insignificant, if there is a space that the lightning has not
invaded, that is the location of the assassins.
The magic that I developed in preparation for the assassin that I could not find in
advance, of course, caught one person.
“… … Right."
Sure enough, at my words, a man fell from the air.
There is no sound even though it must have fallen from a high place.
The imperial assassins are all savage.
“Nice to meet you. mage king. It appeared as you said. The head of the Stilena
family, Stolas Stylena.”
If Discree swam in the shadows, Stolas seemed to have melted into the night.
Even though they are talking in front of them, they cannot hear or see them.
He must be having a conversation, but he cannot distinguish his voice.
Even in broad daylight, the figure is immersed in darkness. No, the surroundings
themselves are dyed in darkness.
In a sense, it can be a tougher opponent than Discree.
“I have listened to your proposal. But before that, shouldn't there be one thing I
need to point out?"
“You tell me.”
“Just like you said, I worked through persuasion, and I think that I succeeded.
However… … .”
In the darkness in front of them, a bright yellow raptor's eyes appeared.
Eyes with clear anger stared straight at him.
“Will something like this never happen again?”
“It makes sense.”
He answered without averting Stolas's eyes. Yes, that makes sense.
Unlike Discree, he was quite old. So there will be some real feelings. That this
wasn't the first time something like this happened.
In fact, the Punisher and Stilena families have been rejected by the Empire because
of their origins. Moreover, it was also the place where the empire was first
consolidated whenever the situation was in chaos.
I would have been patient enough. He must have been holding on to one loyalty.
However, there is no one who can continue to the end of unrequited loyalty.
There is no one-sided relationship in the world.
A group that is unstable from the start. The head of the Stilena family made a
decision in the end amid various absurdities.
“Youdid you say Those who wanted to be hostile to the emperor from the beginning
are probably fine. What if I am? What if I, Stylena, have no intention of putting
up with this absurdity?”
“So you would rather conspire to treason?”
“That is my judgment so far, and if you don’t convince me, it may be the same in
the future.”
“Your shoulders are heavy.”
Stolas Stilena. Perhaps he is the most powerful assassin in the Empire.
Discree is different from the starting point. Discree is a skill that has been
honed for assassination from the beginning, whereas the stealth learned for various
espionage activities has reached the level of a master.
Moreover, the technology passed down through the Stilena family is also unique.
“I have a question for you before.”
“Anything you want to know?”
"Yeah, why a tyrant like Antares wasn't assassinated."
The emperor, Antares van Helios, is by no means an easy opponent.
Therefore, he created a new agency to monitor them while keeping an espionage

agency called <Tenebris>.
In fact, Ula was also a double agent in <Eclipse> and <Tenebris>.
Coming back, the head of <Tenebris> is the Discree Punisher. He is an assassin of

absurd skill.
However, he chose to remain silent even in this situation.
Why? He could have struck Antares on the head. You have the courage to take that
risk.
But he didn't. He knows it's close to impossible.
If so, why?
“You will be the head of Eclipse.”
This is because a shadow stronger than himself is attached to Antares.
And unless Antares wasn't an asshole, he wouldn't have intended to make enemies of
both intelligence agencies.
In fact, now that the Punisher family is in turmoil, the Stilena family is
relatively quiet. Of course, none of them appear outwardly.
However, the head of the Punisher family, Discree and Lucia, are acting as if they
are being pushed to the edge of a cliff.
And if it's the Stilena family's business, there's a way to know.
isn't there The damn bastard who had a deep relationship with that lady.
Yes, Ulla and Alexios are exceptionally quiet.
There was something I could guess through him. Antares has chosen to indemnify one
of the two most difficult institutions to turn against.
And the answer is right in front of you.
The Steelena family probably had nothing to lose in this battle.
It was clear that Antares had asked him to give it to him, not something precious,
but something good.
That is why he is only pretending to join the anti-imperial faction.

“The Emperor’s double agent.”
He must have been carrying out the original mission of <Eclipse> from the
beginning.
Episode 261
“Heh heh… … .”
Stolas grabbed my forehead at my straightforward words and smiled.
Everything he said was probably true. So far, he has led the family in the face of
numerous discrimination, and he can no longer tolerate absurdity.
But that became a no-brainer when Antares trusted him and entrusted him with the
job.
He would have been trusted. At least for this moment, he was rewarded for the
loyalty he poured out.
So he sided with the emperor. Isn't this a fight with a low chance of winning from
the start?
He gives himself an advantage, so there is no reason to be hostile. Compromising in

the face of reality is common.
“That’s great information. mage king. His ability to solve puzzles is also great.”
“If there are as many pieces as this, of course, it is a problem to think about.”
An organization named <Eclipse>.
ungodlytwo stanzas.
Ula was forced to belong to both <Tenebris> and <Eclipse>.
Even the guy who should have run to me right away if it had anything to do with
Ula.
“By the way, were you keeping it a secret from your daughter? She has a lot to
think about, so she wants to die.”
“Obviously one day. Because I can’t put the affection of family relationships into
my duties.”
“My daughter was carrying all kinds of irrationalities by herself for fear of
harming her family. And what would you have thought if you had died?”
Ula was really exposed to all kinds of danger. He wasn't as great as I was, and he
didn't have the strength and power to endure them.
If it wasn't for Alexios, Ula would have died instantly.
“If I die because of my lack of ability, what can I do?”
“It’s a really harmonious family relationship.”
Well, since he was born impervious, what is it like to be an assassin before?
From time immemorial, those who make a living by killing people have become adept
at killing their emotions.
In fact, Discree said that there were no people in the Punisher family who could
properly express their emotions except for Lucia and herself.
Although Uldo belongs to a unique class like Lucia, there is a high probability
that all the people in the family are like that.
“But if I knew I was a spy, she should have buried it in her mind. Why did you
reveal it? Thanks to you, there will be more blood than I expected.”
“Instead, if I hadn’t revealed it, it would have been a one-sided massacre. Well,
it would have bled less.”
As long as information leaks from the inside, there is no way it will be a normal
battle.
Still lagging behind in terms of troops, losing even the superiority of

information?
Then there is no victory.

“You must have instigated me to kill you.”
“Yes.”
“And if the instigated nobles kill me, do you use that fact in reverse to bring in
the Speller too?”
"It's true that the anti-imperial faction killed you, so there's nothing wrong with
that."
“Do you usually do this?”
If there is still an all-out war, the anti-imperial faction has no chance of

winning. However, they tried to block off all available means and conversely to
isolate them socially.
“If we want less blood to be shed in war, we must not do anything.”
“It’s not wrong.”
It's not a 1:1 match, it's a war, so there's nothing to be embarrassed about.
The number of lives at stake is different.
“But wouldn’t it be possible to bleed less because of the light? What if my

persuasion works?”
“Oh, it could be. If more and more people listen to you and hesitate to draw their
swords. But in the end it's just a matter of time. Your Majesty has no intention of
keeping alive those who have not sworn allegiance.”
“There are a lot of things that a yangban, who doesn’t properly hold power, wants.”
“That is the absolute monarch.”
Even in the Empire, there are nobles who rule each territory. But they have nothing
to do with it. All he has is the title of nobility.
This is a measure to prevent unnecessary power from being dispersed.
The fact that the precise classes are divided means that the amount of power that
can be held in one hand is bound to increase.
“It would be better to get you out of here.”

“Didn’t you think of it from the beginning, not ‘probably’? Assassins like ordinary
people. It must be the unit you raised, isn't it?"
“I can’t say no. But it's foolish to say that I grew up. I didn't teach them any
skills other than just mindfulness.”
“I thought I had built up a not-so-bad relationship with my children.”
“Are you involved in politics? No, on the contrary, it is easy to mislead them
because they have a relationship..”
[1/2 remaining count]
Recent Lv. [Space Barrier] at 3 has a save function.
You can literally spread [Space Barrier] up to two times in a row. Of course, the
cooldown is the same, so you have to wait 2 minutes again after using both chances.
I've been thinking about it for a long time, but unlike [Master of Mana], the
structure of [Space Barrier] is rather friendly.
He never hit the back of the head, and he doesn't remember any damage from
strengthening it.
Kwajik!
As soon as the conversation ends, the [Space Barrier] that opens is cracked.
from behind Even though it must have been right in front of you, a surprise attack
flew in from behind.
And, of course, I could not notice the harbinger of the attack.
There was no sense of dread.
I just opened it up in advance because I thought I would attack at this point.
However, as soon as I opened the [Space Barrier], I was attacked.
“You are in a hurry.”

“Blocking this… … . After all, the child of a monster is a monster, right?”
I'm saying this knowing that I'm the real child of Salem. Well, there must have
been a lot of people who actually noticed.
He probably didn't want to provoke Salem by mentioning that.
“… … I've been hearing that a lot lately."
But as soon as he dies, it's like this.
“Isn’t it a bit ridiculous to say something in front of a very obvious sham?”
If I had known that I was the son of Salem, I should have prepared for it.
advanced magic
[Barrier of Clarity]
While gaining time with [Space Barrier], immediately use all-round defense magic.
I didn't want to waste mana in a situation where [The Great Step] was unfolding,
but if I couldn't confirm the omens of the attack, I had no choice but to do it.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 4]
[The Ruler of Mana] that has been deployed in battle after a long time. In a fast-
paced duel, rather than a simple firefight like now, the fast-paced [Master of
Mana] has high efficiency.
The composition technique completed at a speed that even I can't keep up with right
now is [Dig], which is a beginner's magic.
At this point, I'm tired of it, but in the current situation, it's better.
"after."
The banquet hall where we have been until now is on the second floor. Perhaps the
intention was to prevent the use of wide-area magic hastily.
But in the current situation, it is rather good. Just drill a hole right below me
and go downstairs.
A temporary departure from the battlefield.
The camouflage was uncovered, but Stolas will prioritize killing me over killing
the nobles here.
It's worth it to me.
Even if they miss the prey in front of them, they will want to take my throat.
[Remaining count 0/2]
Kwajik!
This time, it was almost like an instinct. It was a situation in which I ran
through a straight path, but I rather felt a sense of déjà vu there.
Naturally, I'm watching the hole I'm falling from. If an attack comes, it will come
from there.
So I let go of that prejudice.
At first, Stolas' first strike flew in from behind me. If so, then it can be said
this time as well.
Unsurprisingly, the [Space Barrier] cracked and shattered at the same time as it
unfolded.
The same goes for the [Barrier of Clearance], a higher-level magic that we spread
out together.
In the direct succession, pieces of shining blue scatter.
“The power is not normal… … .”
The figure of Stolas was reflected through the scattered pieces. His figure is
reflected in every piece.
But he still couldn't figure out where he was.Goosebumps running down your spine.
“It’s kind of daunting.”
I know how frightening the invisible threat is.
But a guy named Stolas is going too far.
I have already used [Space Barrier] twice and [Clarity Wall] to block attacks with
fatal wounds three times.
Even though he somehow blocked it, he couldn't figure out the opponent's means of
attack.
Is it magic? is it a sword? If you see an attack coming from a distance, it could

be a weapon such as a dagger, gun, or bow.
Intermediate Magic
[Stalagite]
Creates spears of rocks randomly from the walls, floors, and ceilings.
If you don't know the opponent's location, you can encroach on the space itself.
In fact, the connection between [Mirage Fog] and [Chain Lightning] had reached.
“With only this kind of magic… … .”

“Isn’t it ‘merely’?”
It is an opponent who can tear apart high-level defense magic in an instant.
Of course, it would be difficult to inflict damage with intermediate level magic.
However, the [Stalagite] I developed is different.
gang!
The appearance of Stolas is revealed with the sound of metal crashing.
"what?!"
The weapon he was holding was a surprisingly short spear.
Guys who use spears as weapons are now fed up with them. Even though it's the most
common weapon, the users are all sullen.
“Unfortunately, this magic was created by the most passionate researcher in the
world.”
Alchemy magic created by the End Lord.
It is a magic that can be applied anywhere if it is an earth attribute magic, and

it is also good to keep the opponent off guard.
[Stalagite] finished with metal harder than steel, not just rock, by the magic of
the End Lord.
Thanks to this, Stolas's attack was prevented. He was able to determine his
location and the means of attack.
One magic, good value for money.
“Caught.”
Stolas tried to approach while destroying the [Stalagmite] I had deployed, so now
that it is blocked, he has no choice but to float in the air.
Intermediate Magic
[Gust Piercing]
Of course, there are places to be empowered. Even with the [Stalagite] that I have
deployed, it would be easy for him to step on his feet.
But don't overlook it.
Rather than shooting down him with high firepower magic, he pushes him like a
barrage with intermediate level magic.
If this is not the case, wouldn't it be possible to inflict at least one wound?
“Annoying.”
Flutter!
Unfortunately, my attack didn't even get past Stolas.
Stolas spread his wings in an instant and broke his body in the air.
Come to think of it, this damn cub was Ulla's parents, the owl Suin.
“Bite it!”
But you cannot miss this opportunity. He pushes Stolas down with the [Great Step]
that he had developed in advance.
[Great Step] is also exposed in the barrage I created, but it is important to take
away Stolas' mobility that has now appeared.
“Ugh?!”
If it's short, it's short and if it's long, it's in the middle of a long workshop.
Finally, [Great Footsteps] sagged Stolas' ankle.

“Shit!”
Attacks [Great Step] with the javelin Stolas was holding.
It's a simple threat.
but you have to bite
You cannot lose [a great step] in this situation.
Because the battle isn't over yet.
Stollas suffered an ankle injury. It would have been a delightful achievement for
any other opponent, but not against a winged guy.
“Thanks to you, I have unexpectedly lost a lot of cards today.”
When it comes to implementing a plan, I never act hastily.
Infiltrating into the middle of the enemy campThere is no way you can't make any
preparations.
I was myself I am confident that I will be able to pull out one of my body safely
in any situation.
"by the way. When I make a plan, I basically prepare at least three means.”
The first was my personal skill, and the second was this.
“Do your duty as a guardian. A warrior of the dragon.”
The red fangs thrown down to the floor take shape as if sucking nutrients from the
earth.
That's how it appeared, a strong guardian wearing red armor.

This is the dragon infantry that Tia made by biting my finger.
“… … .”
The completed dragon infantry is glaring at Stolas with its eyes shining.
They said it was a special order made for me, so you can look forward to it.
Even the existing mass-produced models had the ability to match the SSR grade.
“What is constantly coming out? Wasn't he a magician, not a wizard?"
Stolas frowned as he looked at the dragon infantry. He must have noticed that he
was also an opponent that could not be ignored.
He broke the tense atmosphere and pointed the tip of his spear to the floor.
This ideal is a doctor who will not pursue me.
“This time, my lack of preparation. I will admit defeat, Demon King.”
"I'd appreciate it if you could surrender to Kim who admits it."
"No way. Running away is my specialty more than you. If he's confident, he'll be
fine after me."
“Well, I didn’t expect it either.”
Chasing after the assassin?
That's crazy. Their strength is not all physical skills.
Psychological warfare that pierces through gaps in consciousness, including traps.

All of that is included in the assassin's skill.
“Ah, I want to ask you about something like this. You said three means, but what
about the other one?”
“Oh, that?”
Stollas, who had turned his back on me without hesitation, turned his head as if he
remembered it. The indifferent raptor's eyes stared straight at this side.
And it was the moment when he was about to answer his question.
“Oz? are you here Oh, I was in a hurry, so I came dressed in a suit. So, don't look
weird... … .”
Even a tiger said that he would come when I said so, so it seems like he came at a
good timing.
"uh… … ?”
However, for some reason, Tia appeared in a sky-blue dress, unlike usual.
Tia wanted to look around for a moment, then her complexion turned red, and then
she gradually turned pale.
Now, she was able to easily see how the judgment of the situation was being made
inside her.
“Uh… … .”
At that time, Tia's face, which had become silent and pale at that sad appearance,
gradually began to color with anger.
“… … Now I see, I was crazy.”
Stolas disappeared without leaving a single word.
Episode 262
When she saw the letter on her own desk.

"Well… … .”
She thinks she'll just have to deal with something like Tia at first.
That's what she wrote in the first place.
She politely asks how long and where she can come. Although she's not the kind of
person that her strangers call her, she owes Oz.
Oz knows that, too, so it's clear that she's been doing something stupid to ask her
for forgiveness.
anyway what I can grant you any kind of request.
“This guy is doing something dangerous again.”
Tia smiled bitterly at her.
The place written in her letter was the mansion of a certain nobleman. To visit a
nobleman in the same situation now would mean to do whatever it took.
She was originally a woman who wouldn't be deeply involved in human affairs, but
she's a person who treats someone special.it wasn't the first time
“Huh, you cheeky bastard.”
Yeah, it's not the first time.
So there is nothing strange about going to see Oz.
Tia couldn't control her lips slowly rising.
One look at her letter.
“Anyway, you cheeky bastard.”
I mumble like that as an excuse.

And look at the letter again.
“Haha, cheeky bastard, heh heh heh.”
muttering like an excuse.
Tia repeated the seemingly stupid series of steps.
So I looked at the letter again.
“This cheeky… … .”
“Hey, what else is that?”
“… … .”
The corners of his lips, which had risen uncontrollably, calmed down in an instant.
Behind Tia, there was someone spying on the letter she was reading.
“Sister, aren’t you still there?”
“There is no need to go back. When this body dies, will it be difficult to return?
Don't say anything that makes you sad because you've come a long way."
“What do I know?! Get it off!”
Tia hid her letter and waved her hand to Cheol Yi as if to go away.
“Well, don’t be so fussy. You see, is that a love letter? Did you receive it from
Ahae, whom you are in love with?”
“Wow, what’s the lover!”
Tia was annoyed with her face flushed red.
If you think about it, the reason she has been feeling uncomfortable lately was
because of Cheol Yi.
If she hadn't said anything, none of this would have happened.

“I have lived for thousands of years, and I am well versed in love. I owe you guys,
so let me give you some simple advice.”
“… … he, is that so too? no! Not love! You're just trying to listen because you're
bored?! know?"
“Would you mind?”
Sadly, her judgment was clouded by the phenomenon of her first love, and Tia lost
her senses and began to listen to her.
“Hmm, let’s take a look.”
Cheol-yi carefully took over the letter she was holding as if her Tia was precious
and began to read it step by step.
"indeed… … .”
It's just a very public tone of asking where and when she wants to come.
If an ordinary person had seen it, she would have thought that it was just a
pleading request, but she was different to Cheol Yi.
“This is a story of passionate love.”
"uh… … ? Where?"
“If you look at this ‘dear’ part here, don’t you know?”
"uh? Isn't that just an idiom?"
“It just looks that way. Tiamat, you are still too young to understand the sadness
in this.”
“Yeah… … Go!”
Cheol-i, mother-in-law solo.
With her unrequited love history for thousands of years, a woman who can make her
heart flutter just by looking at the flowers blooming along the roadside.
Kang Cheol was the one who reached the point where she could pick out her love just
by looking at the text.
It is impossible for her to give proper advice to her Tia.
“Hey, look at the place! This is a mansion where aristocrats live, so there is no
way we can go on a date?”
“It’s Tiamat. look now How many places in this ruined city do you think are still
in shape? If it was a nobleman's mansion, he probably had defensive magic on it, so
wouldn't he have been trying to rent a decent building?"
“It makes sense… … . That's what it was! ha ha ha! no wonder. Ha ha ha!”
But Tia, who felt her love for the first time in more than 500 years, has no way of
knowing it.
In the midst of the fantastic breathing of two people who are sick in love.
“The plagues are going on.”
[Sea Dragon] Harbart with bandages all over his body appeared.
Tia asked, widening her eyes at the sight.
"InspirationWere you alive?”
"her! I have to die when I get old. Should I live with this shame?”
“No, that… … . He wasn't even a monster like steel, so I thought he was dead. I
even held a funeral on my own.”
“I just came here because I overturned the funeral. Have you ever tried to find a
body?”
Harbart said that he had an absurd experience and began to hit Tia's head with a
stick.
Tia averted her eyes and graciously accepted her anger.
'The old men are stretching their names one by one. What's the point of dying, but
never dying?'
As if he had not lived for thousands of years for nothing, he survived even though
he was caught up in an attack with all his might, like Cheol and Harbart.
There is, of course, a difference in quality.
Cheol-i, who can survive if there is only one terminal left, and Harbart, who
freely manipulates the cold to the point of staying in the <Sea of Boundary>.
It must have ended like this because it was the two of them. If it had been [Black
Dragon], it would have turned into dust.
“At this point, I don’t know if that monster is still alive.”
“I came to check it out, so there is nothing to worry about. tt… … . I’m young and
I can’t even handle it properly.”
“Damn you idiot.”
“What did you say now?”
Tia ran away from the staff that hit her as if she was tired of Harbart's nagging.
“But, what were you looking at?”
"ah."
So while Tia left for a while. Harbart was naturally handed a letter from Cheol Yi.
"Hmm."
Tia started to get nervous without her knowing. It was as if she had found a love
letter from her parents. She is neither a parent nor a love letter, though.
Cheol Yi looked down at Harbart and said triumphantly.
“Do you understand? Harbart. It’s a love letter that Ah-hae received.”
"her… … . It’s perfectly understandable to hear nonsense about things that you
haven’t seen even close to the love affair.”
"what?"
“Did I say something wrong?”

Harbart didn't care about Kang Cheol-i's displeasure with his eyebrows twitching,
but rather smirked as if it wasn't appropriate.
Isn't she funny
To meddle in other people's love affairs on a topic that she has never had only
unrequited love in her entire life.
“But I am different. Thousands of years of repeated love and parting. Now, just by
looking at the envelopes, I know what emotions are in them.”
“Hoo… … .”
Cheol-yi was meekly admiring Harbart's confident declaration.
If you have lived for thousands of years and have been in a relationship like that,
there is credibility.
“Then what does the letter look like to you?”
"This… … .”
Harbart swung the wizard hat's brim up with the tip of his wand and spoke in a
serious tone.
“It’s a love letter. Especially in this part, the word 'despised' gives me a
particularly strong feeling."
"uh… … ?”
Harbart, lover.
After thousands of years of repeating love and parting, a man who eventually
developed an ideal sexual desire.
It was Harbart who reached a point where his heart could jump just by looking at
the fins of a swimming fish.
It is impossible for him to give proper advice to Tia.

Tia also did not develop trust in Harbart to the extent that it was strange. Even
the words he picked out are the same as 'it's disrespectful', isn't it?
“Hey, you really have eyes to see. It seems that it was not in vain that we
repeated our love over the course of thousands of years.”
"uh?! Is that so?”
“Hey, how many times do you think I’ve dated? cheeky things.”
“Uh huh?! am i weird really? Am I weird?”
However, in the absolute trust that Cheol Lee shows, TiaIt was confusing.
She may have been wrong about her.
Isn't this the wisdom left behind by the wise men who have lived for thousands of
years?
Perhaps it was such a high-level love letter.
"then… … .”
“I must prepare.”
Har Barth and Cheol Yi looked at Tia and nodded her head.
It was the first moment when the thoughts of the two people, who were like
Cheolcheon Jiwon, coincided.
“How about this? These are my few outing clothes.”
“Well, it’s not bad, but isn’t it too cumbersome to move around? Since he is a
young boy in his prime, I think it would be best to wear active clothes as much as
possible.”
“However, wouldn’t it be good to wander around too arbitrarily? A woman needs

modesty.”
“The idea is outdated in case someone has been locked up for thousands of years.
one is not bad It’s nice to have that fresh feeling.”
“… … .”
Tia was stunned when she saw the two dragons, who could be said to be completely
opposite in their culture as well as their values.
'What… … ? Since when did you two become so close?’
Harbart and Cheol Lee owed Tia. Harbart, who tried to survive even by lying, and
Kang Cheol, who was able to meet Jinseon even at the end because Tia missed him.
The feelings of guilt and grace were deeper than I thought.
So I just thought I'd do my best to help when the opportunity came.
Yes, it was Tia's efforts that allowed the two of them to agree so far.
I don't know if the party wanted it, but it can be said that this is a historic
moment when the three Absolutes came together for the first time.
“No, this suits her sister.”
“… … Spina?”
And maybe the conversation between the two was noisy, so Spina, who was sleeping on
the bed in the corner of the principal's office, woke up.
While rubbing her eyes, she held out a pair of her clothes to Tia with a heart for
her older sister.
“Spina, this is… … .”
Tia remembered.
What's the story behind the clothes Spina is showing her now.
- Whoa, the clothes are too big.
- That's right. I thought it would fit well. Shall we look for other clothes?
- I like this.
-still… … .
-I'll wear it later when I'm tall. So this is good.
It was a rare dress that Spina had asked her to buy even while insisting on her.
Except for her usual food, it could be said that it was a special item for her who
wore her clothes that Tia bought for her right away.
“It’s your favorite clothes… … .”
“It’s a little big for me.”
“Still, I was so looking forward to the day I would wear it… … .”
“Ugh, it’s for her sister.”
Tia was swept away by the atmosphere and accepted the dress that Spina gave her.
It could be said that it was an active yet youthful outfit that Harbart and Cheol
Lee were looking for.
“This should be enough.”
“You are a good brother.”
Harbart and Cheol-yi nodded her head to see Tia holding her dress from Spina.
“But not yet. Fashion is completed from head to toe.”
“First, take off those cumbersome monocles. Where did she come up with her strange
looks... … . ttt.”
“Cancer, if you want to go on a date, you have to prepare thoroughly.”
After that, Cheol Lee, Harbart, and Spina coordinated Tia.
“Hey, isn’t it a date?! Still, it's a lot of work, so should I leave it to you?"
“Ahaero who is not honest.”
“Originally, it’s like that when I was that age.”

Although her values and where she lives are different, her heart for her is the
same.
Cheol Lee and Harbart, and Tia and Spina.
It was a moment when everyone became one.
* * *And the moment has come for all to split.
The moment Tia looked straight at the scene.
I woke up from that sweet midsummer night's dream.
“… … .”
The moment she realized that what she thought was a date was her own mistake. Her
shame rushes in like a waterfall.
“… … Now I see, I was crazy.”
She just wanted her to die.
She couldn't even resist the swear words left by the first stranger. No, she didn't
even notice that she wasn't talking about herself in the first place.
“I thought it wasn’t my first time.”
“Ugh, poor Ahae. Who deceived poor Ahae?”
To make matters worse, Cheol Lee and Har Barth, who followed her with the intention
of spying on her, cut off her tear in an instant.
Even if they rot, they are the absolutes of the world.
Her self-esteem was not low enough to admit her mistake.
They looked at Tia from a distance as if they were unaware of it, and whispered.
The unity that had been built in thousands of years was broken in just a few
minutes.
“Ouch… … .”
Tia was in tears. It was no use trying to stop it. Shame rose from her shame to the
bottom of her neck.
“Hey, Zenjaang… … .”
She is the guardian of the world. But for this moment, she wanted to destroy the
world more than any other villain.
“Ugh… … .”
All of her in her place is staring at her. That's normal. Isn't it none other than
[solvent]?
As the strongest person in the world, her existence is bound to attract people's
attention.
But Tia couldn't think of that. She is so ashamed of who she is now that her eyes
are blurred.
Tia hesitated, holding the hem of her skirt with both her hands.
“Damn, why am I like this? … .”
“It’s like poor Ahae. I'm trying to answer, but who misses you... … .”
bang!
It was a blow.
Her fist filled with her Tia's emotions, the head of Cheol-i, who still continued
her nonsense, exploded in her room, and she put an end to her journey.
It is said that she returned to the Commonwealth.
“Great.”
“… … ?”
Harbart, who had been watching the figure behind her, carefully moved behind Spina.
Unlike Kang Cheol, he only had one life.
If you make a mistake, you may have to hold a real funeral this time.
No matter how angry you are, there is no way you can attack Spina.
It was the conclusion that the wisdom of such a dirty and cowardly adult had led.
“… … .”
And the sight was enough to terrorize all the nobles, including Oz, who were there.
The overwhelming violence was there.
Contrary to what she said it would take two years to fully recover, Tia was still
active enough.
In fact, she deserved it.
Even if she is a mercenary that she simply creates by pulling out one of her fangs,
isn't she an SSR-class monster?
Oz saw the moment Kang Chul-yi returned to the Federation, and she understood
everything.
Tia was deceived by the two of them. She couldn't ask her pathetic woman why she
was dressed like that.
Indeed, in the face of a clear death, Oz was able to grasp the atmosphere.
“Hmmm, hmmm… … . Principal, thank you for coming here. Well, the clothes suit you
very well.”
Although Oz praised her for her natural demeanor to the fullest of hers.
“Noisy… … .”
Of course, that couldn't work.
Episode 263
It was an uncomfortable atmosphere.
No, I have never felt such an uncomfortable atmosphere in my life when I was really
short of breath.
I don't know if she'd heard any rumors from other people, including Cheol Lee, but
Tia was dressed in a way that she cared about just by looking at her.
She came here dressed like that.
But where is this? all kinds ofA political board with dirty males and females.
Moreover, he even had a big fight with an assassin just before.
In such a situation, she appeared dressed like that, and I knew what she would feel
without having to say anything.
“… … Let’s eat first.”
“… … .”
I somehow dealt with it.
In order to protect her mentality, she decided to match her illusions.
Even she wasn't the only one who decided to fit in with that illusion. The nobles,
who must have been hostile to me, began to cooperate with me.
What would happen to the person who disturbed [The Dragon Lord] could be seen from
the appearance of Kang Chul-i.
That's what happened in this situation now.
I went back to the mansion I just ran out of, and I am being escorted by the nobles
whom I have honed my magic in.
“It’s hard to enjoy a long-awaited holiday because the original assassins are
aiming for them.”
It's as if she had made room for her usual reciprocation from her original. To be
honest, she didn't believe it, but what can she do?
“This will be today's meal. The steak is tender and the sauce is the best wine... …
.”
“Shut up and put it down.”
“… … Have a nice meal.”
A nobleman who was pointing his staff at me just a few minutes ago is now carrying
a plate.
they know it too
In order to correct this atmosphere, everyone has to continue acting.
First of all, if you survive, you will have to fight or negotiate.
“Are you in your mouth?”
“… … .”
Tia cut the meat without saying a word. Looking at her expression, she doesn't seem
to like her at all.
these motherfuckers? I said Tia is a dragon, so it should be rare, but it is clear

that she did it as a well-done.
Tia, who had been slicing her meat with such a grumpy expression, opened her eyes
and said,
“It doesn’t fit in her mouth. I prefer well-done over rares like this.”
“This is difficult. Didn't I tell you to bake it well."
The nobleman who brought me the steak stares at me as if to kill me.
But what about it? We have to match Tia's mood.
When she says she wants to eat her sashimi, she must immediately fly to the shores
of the Neris Kingdom to catch her fish.
“… … I will bake it again.”
In the end, the nobleman who was holding the staff compromised in front of reality.
Still, he seems to have the intelligence to back down when needed as a nobleman.
“Ahhhh, that’s hostile. May I ask for the music she has asked for?”
"Yes… … ? uh... … No, of course. Of course I am ready.”
I inadvertently asked her because of her suffocating air, but she'll be fine.
Still, if you were an aristocrat, wouldn't you have learned something as a culture?
Or you can't help but follow them all together.
“Hmm, wait a minute. It takes time to prepare... … .”
“The service is poor. I must have asked in advance.”
“This bitch… … Hmmm! sorry. It must have been a sudden raid, so I think we need to
re-examine the instruments.”
For now, it is better to erase the word negotiation from your mind. When the
situation calms down, we will talk by force.
After a while, a sweet melody begins to flow through the banquet hall.
As I said, it's amazing that you actually did it. It's not a solo, it's an
ensemble.
As we all dreamed of treason together, our breathing is good.
“Now the atmosphere is alive.”
“… … .”
Tia is so cold.
He doesn't respond to my words. They just keep eating with a grumpy expression on
their faces.
I don't know what her Tia thinks. it just takes her breath awayto be.
“Hmmm, hmmm. Anyway, today is an opportunity to respond to the hard work of the
principal, so I hope you enjoy it.”
“… … .”
Don't give up and keep trying to fix the mood.
Tia, who was eating with a fat expression, raised her head for the first time.
Suspicious eyes are on me.
“What did I usually do?”
“… … Yes?"
“Have I ever done anything to be appreciated by you?”
“Ah, yes… … . Sure."
"under! okay? I only have memories of interrupting what you're doing? am i wrong?
Wasn't it me who stood in the way of your plans?"
“… … .”
It's not wrong in any sense.
When I was working inside <Schientia>, I was always thinking about how to deal with
Tia's trend.
But isn't it normal?
Because I am enjoying some privileges. I want to respect her rights, regardless of

the risk.
“Isn’t she admitted to Skientia, where she would not have been admitted
originally?”
“It was because of social awareness. If you hadn't been the heir to the Demon King,
you would have been eliminated."
claim that it is due to social awareness.
Well, that too. At least at that time, Tia was only concerned about my social
status.
"With that said, isn't it my fault that she didn't receive a letter of
recommendation when she should have been?"
“What is this bastard? Why didn't you get it?"
“For pride?”
“It’s crazy, this.”
Tia's attitude changes. At least she doesn't feel as sluggish as before.
She's just not on the good side because she feels like she sees all weird people.
As usual, but... … lack.
“And he took care of Professor Gerrard’s work, no matter what.”
“You didn’t kill him. It was my overreaction in the first place.”
“But you didn’t ask.”
I knew I knew something, but I didn't question it.
It doesn't matter what her gold is or what she does. After all, I am the one who
caused a disturbance in her realm.
“Even in saving Marie, you agreed with my reckless plan.”
“Then you risked your life to carry out the plan. I just reacted accordingly.”
“But it was the principal who worked hard so that no one died.”
If there had been even one casualty at that time, my neck would not have been
there. But it wasn't because Tia did her best.
“And so in the Commonwealth. I was in danger of dying from Cheol-yi, but didn’t you
save me?”
“At first, it was you who got involved in our business.”
“It’s something I put my head in.”
“… … .”
They confirm each other's recognition and wash away old feelings.
repeat that question. Tia was suspicious of her. Is she really the person she
deserves to be rewarded for?
She was a former tyrant, and her remnants are still there.
She says that Tia burned a whole country in her past. Because of her, she has until
now been regarded as an object of reverence, but never an object of appreciation.
She must have been quite unfamiliar with her.
She said, “The head of the academy deserves retribution. At least, I feel the grace
of the head of the academy.”
“… … .”
“And it won't be just me. Anyone in the Empire would have known who was protecting
this world.”
Like it or not, she's too strong.
So protecting the world has become a duty. She said that to the extent that she had
no one questioning him.
And so was I.
It was only recently that I was able to reverse the perception of him.
-Why doesn't everyone trust her sister?Will? Why is everyone so scared?
Yes, it was when her sister, Spina, asked a principled question.
-Why do you want to protect those cowards? Hanging on, not believing. Why would she
sacrifice for such a cowardly race?
we were cowardly
She took her favor for granted. In her first place, if I was really trying to save
her, she had to stop her from going into battle.
But I thought after that.
The moment she risked her life for her others was taken for granted.
She didn't even think about drying it, and she was just sitting on the sidelines
while saying she was pitiful for her sacrifice.
“Everyone is grateful. That's for sure. It's just hidden in awe, they don't know
how to express it, and there are enough people in this world who appreciate and
like the principal."
The End Lord wouldn't have stayed with her day and night if she hadn't expressed
her gratitude towards her right now.
The same goes for nobles.
Surely she wouldn't have tried to rectify her situation if she had only been afraid
she would have run away and she would have stayed in this place.
Awe is respect and fear.
Tia's achievements are hidden in the respect shrouded in fear, and the achievements
contain the gratitude of many people.
“So let me say it again. Principal, thank you. As usual, and this time as well. I
have been blessed with so much grace.”
“… … okay."
“And the clothes. It’s not empty words, it really suits them.”
“Sigh, it’s noisy… … .”
Tia, who was silently listening to my story, immediately bowed her head.
But, it's not like she's simply sold out like before.
Because her ears are dyed bright red. Maybe her face is no different.
Therefore, this awkwardness is not only uncomfortable, it is also a signal that

they have opened up about each other.
Tia, who had her head bowed like that, whispered softly at the end.
“… … You always have a problem with that snout.”
“That’s it.”
* * *
Darkness falls over the office of Antares van Helios, the Emperor of the Empire.
Antares murmured as if nothing had happened in the darkened room that was
noticeable to his eyes.
“You don’t remember my sang, so there must be a problem, right?”
“Stolas Stylena, the leader of the Eclipse, sees the Sun of the Empire.”
“Yes, Sir Stolas. Do you have anything urgent to report to me?”
"Yes."
Stolas explained to Antares a rather excessive amount of information, including

what he had seen, heard, and experienced.
The content of the conversation is not wrong, even a picture of what the other
person's expression was like, and the sounds heard around are detailed, even the
chirping of a sparrow.
All of that becomes information. At least for Antares. Based on that information,
he could know that moment as if he had seen it firsthand.
“Really, that is certainly surprising.”
“What would you like to do? If the solvent starts to intervene... … .”
“The solvent is strong. Even now, weak enough to face the Empire alone. But it's
not the solvent that matters."
[Yongjae] Tiamat is definitely an absurd monster.
Even if she is weakened, the power of her empire cannot catch her.
Isn't it okay if only the barrier of <Skientia> is right now?
If you are locked up in <Schientia> and have a sit-down, there is no time to do

anything.
Furthermore, there are dragon soldiers.
Those soldiers who were born with one of Tia's fangs as material were enough to
lightly overwhelm the elite of the Empire.
Ironically, Tia can't be matched by her group. To deal with her she likewise
requires her overpowering individual.
but the oppositeSo is it.
“The Dragon Lord can destroy an empire, but he cannot control the situation.”
Of course, if Tia openly asks Antares to abdicate the throne, there is nothing he
can do. Even if he doesn't want to let go, the frightened people will unite and
bring him down.
But Tia doesn't.
He has always been and will always be.
did she change?

Rather a good thing, isn't it?
“It is not the solvent that moved us, but the one who made the dragon move. Who do
you think it is?”
Oz Quo Vadis.
There is a saying that you should look at the forest, not the trees. But if it's a
tree that moves the forest, it's a different story.
“The Demon King will not be able to make a decision because his temper is not cold-
hearted.”
“The decision is… … .”
“The decision to lead the dragon and drown the empire in a sea of fire.”
“… … .”
Antares had already figured out something about the individual named Oz.
At least he won't use [solvent] to solve this situation.
He's such a good person that he's stupid.
Isn't he the man who robbed his pockets to save the people of other countries?
So, would such a man have someone's hand stained with blood for personal purposes?
No, it can't be. If she had to dye her hands with blood, she dyes her own.
So, it is said that there is no way [Yongjae] will come to the fore.
“But it is surprising. Leading someone is not something that can be solved simply
by effort. It has to be said that it is innate charisma.”
And if he has the charisma to lead even [Dragon], it goes without saying how absurd
he is.
“Hmm… … . I'm sorry, but I think it's better to see the opportunity and kill him."
“Then I… … .”
The moment when the two of them plan to kill Oz with an attitude as if they were
deciding what to eat.
"I do not know. Would that be easy?”
A smirk entered the conversation between the two.
“… … !”
Antares' expression, which had been smiling all along, collapsed for the first
time.
Stollas hurriedly puts several javelins in his fingers, alerting him.
The moment he recognized the voice, he realized that there was a girl in front of
him.
“Sir Stolas. I'm just checking it out just in case... … .”
“… … I didn't call it.”
"Right."
Antares asked Stolas.
Stolas is by far the most powerful assassin in the Empire.
Putting aside the talents of the family, the efforts they have accumulated until
the age of presbytery are close are incomparable.
He has no one better than him when it comes to hiding his presence. Even if someone
comes, it is impossible to lie dormant with his senses.
That's Antares' conclusion.
Nevertheless, it is one of the two reasons that an uninvited guest came to this
event.
To be a guest invited by Stolas, or to be a person with abilities that far exceed

Stolas' stealth skills.
Unfortunately, as long as the former is denied, the latter is bound to be the case.
“How dare you say here… … .”
“Stop it, Sir Stolas.”
Antares deterred Stolas from moving. Stolas are not knights. He doesn't know how to
fight to protect someone.
If a battle takes place, the aftermath alone will be fatal to Antares.
He's been so old-fashioned.
“Are you here to get my neck?”
Antares asked in a very calm tone. If he had intended to kill him, he would have
done it right away. But the opponent revealed his existence.
“No, I just wanted to ask you something.”
“It will.”
okay,You probably want a conversation.
Antares asked while feeling puzzled at the unexpectedly young voice.
“Boldly, through the front door.”
"indeed."
Even with that short question and answer, Antares could know who the opponent was.
He was surprised. He couldn't help but be surprised.
“Your impression has changed quite a bit. Princess."

Standing there was a girl with long hair of Cheong-eun.
“I used to be like this.”
She was staring at her Antares with her cold expression on her face.
Episode 264
Eleanor had many difficult circumstances. She was pushed into unavoidable
circumstances, and she has been subjected to unfamiliar malice and criticism from
countless people.
Eleanor was powerless.
She couldn't cope even though in real time she felt the palace was getting weird.
Just like the monster said.
She was just a cancer soldier.
She was a royalty but one should never give up even though she had lost her
country.
That was also the premise that allowed her to move forward steadfastly.
“Ugh… … !”
But that premise has been reversed.
It's not that she couldn't protect the kingdom because she lacked her abilities.
She was her bystander.
“Uh-huh… … !”
She threw them all away just to look away from her sorrow.
It wasn't her incompetence that she couldn't cope with in the royal palace, which
was getting weirder in real time.
Because she was reluctant to approach the truth, it's not that she didn't, it's
that she didn't.
“Aaaaaah!”
It was okay for her many people to curse and rebuke her.
Because it wasn't true.
Although she may be incompetent, she wasn't the witch who unleashed her strange
spells and ruined the country.
But it wasn't.
She was beaten by her witch.
Even though the people were dying, she knew all the truth, and even though she
could have prevented it in advance.
She was watching it all.
She just watched her. As if it was nothing to everyone being pushed to hell, as if
it was something he didn't know, he acted like a victim.
“… … It's because of me.”
Decentra is dead.
Even though it was a death that she could have prevented, she died.
just one word. No, if that wasn't the case, I could have grabbed her hem and pulled
her away.
But she couldn't.

No, she didn't.
Eleanor was only trembling in an incomprehensible situation, and she didn't do

anything.
Does she say so, did she even try to turn it around?
No, she just closed her heart and memory from that day on.
No atonement, no remorse.
Even Decentra's death was rendered meaningless.
“You are just a child.”
“… … .”
“It’s not your fault… … .”
“You said you were young?”
Eli wanted to comfort her somehow by her side of her Eleanor.
But instead of comforting her Eleanor, her words resulted in her digging up her
wounds.
"no! no! I don't want to use the excuse of being young to make the death of a loved
one worthless.”
her heart's family.
How did Decentra do it? Her little girl risked her life for her.
Yes, Eleanor was young. The back figure of Descentra seen in her regained memories
of her was enough to make her back look wide.
"and… … .”
But the objective truth was that it wasn't. Since she only remembered it now, there
was something that she could actually feel.
“When I was young, it was the same with Descente back then!”
Decentra was not much different from Eleanor.
memories that came to mind only now. The Decentra in it looked younger than the
current Eleanor.
inflatethere was Eleanor has idolized the hero in her own heart and made it a great
being.
“It can’t be like this.”
Eleanor's roots were turned upside down.
She had to make atonement, not rebuild the country.
If someone wants to hang their neck, they have to give it up.
But that's not enough.
“I have to do what I have to do.”
Not just being hit by a flying stone, not hanging by the neck.
Now she has to do what she couldn't do.
It is not a duty of royalty, but a natural atonement for a sinner named Eleanor von
Chrysos.
She must solve all the problems, rebuild the country, and be executed at the end.
If only I could be executed for a crime... … .
Wouldn't that be too good for you? You must not tolerate that.
“Eleanor, how are you today?”
“… … .”
Eleanor trembled at the sound of her voice coming through her door.
She was drawn to the voice and she stood in front of the door. But she couldn't
open the door. She just pictured in her mind the person she would never see as she
leaned against the door.
"yes."
know. it's known
A person like a superman who listens to all her foolishness.
She is someone who can find answers in any situation.
The person she wants to lean on more than anyone else who makes her weak.
She is her ideal type and utopia.
She wanted his love.
She thought that she would wish if all of her presence in her was her own.
How can I forget that selfishness.
“… … Sorry. teacher."
But now she knows.
Like Oz, she's not royalty. She is a great sinner who should exist under Manmin.
“It must have been an honor overflowing with minutes.”
She shouldn't be hanging on to him anymore. She said more than anyone else that she
herself could not tolerate it.
she is not proud She was unable to live up to his expectations.
Her mentor, Oz Quo Vadis, was a sparkling person.

She was the first person to have her gaze taken from her, who had always tried to
take her eyes off her.
“I guess I didn’t deserve to love my master.”
Oz will help Eleanor even if she is a treason.
Because he is such a person. He does not leave those who are inclined to goodness.
"So… … .”
yes, so
“Forget me… … .”
shudder.
Eleanor raised her hand. A golden metal key appeared above it.
A beautiful key adorned with blue jewels with a golden luster.
"what… … ?!”
Ellie couldn't hide her embarrassment when she saw that. Eleanor has now manifested
the main body of the key.
Until now, only monsters such as Tiana Thanatos and Hundreds of Years have been
able to do that.
It is difficult to handle the key in the first place.
How many people would be able to use it just because it resides within her own?
There are even people who die without the power to bloom for the rest of their
lives.
"for a moment! Elle... … !”

“Close--”
Eleanor twisted the key.
Ellie couldn't stop it.
Although she was the incarnation of the key, her initiative was taken away.
A heterogeneous species created by mixing the blood of the royal family and the
blood of the Heros family.
Eleanor von Chrysos could handle keys more skillfully than anyone else in the
world. Yes, even if it was something born from a key.
“──The thorn of solitude.”
Eleanor had named her own key [the key of her understanding].
Because she instinctively felt that way. She's probably no different than she's
anyone else. Because that's the essence of the key.
But EleanorHe corrected his thoughts.
“Because I have decided.”
The power of [Key of Understanding] is not just the power of harmony.
Isn't there another power, the power to express infinite negativity?
[Lee of KP ██]
So she decided not to ask for any further understanding.
She decided not to find the answer in harmony with others. She decided to walk
alone in the disconnected world.
Because this original sin should be the only burden she has to bear.
[KP One who walks alone]
Eleanor von Chrysos
Eleanor looked in the direction of Ellie with an infinitely cold face.
No, now she'd be right to say that's the direction Ellie was.
She lost her form the moment Eleanor used the power of her key. She was truly
alone, leaving behind all interested parties.
“It’s surprisingly nothing.”
She erased herself like that.
[Key of Understanding] has been transformed into a jar of solitude at this moment.
* * *
Eleanor, who came to Antares like that, sat across her chair as if nothing happened
to the Stolras who were guarding her.
“Can I ask you one thing?”
"Please. However, don’t forget that if you answer that question, you must answer
mine without lies.”
“Keep in mind.”
Antares shrugged her shoulders and asked Eleanor.
“What did you do to me?”
“Isn’t there anything I did to you? Could it be that you consider yourself too
special?”
“No, it can’t be. There's no way I could have erased you from my mind. I respond to
anything that can act as a variable in the plan. But in your case, you forgot about
it until it appeared in front of you.”
"Aha? What did you mean?”

Eleanor smirked.
Now that I see it, it was not unreasonable for Antares to think so.
“It’s nothing. I temporarily erased my existence from the world.”
“… … ho.”
Antares broke out in a cold sweat.
However, it has changed so much. It's not like I've become a different person, but
it would be nice to just be a different person.
Presence is Eleanor's absolute weakness.
But she deleted it.
I don't know what happened, but she overcame her trauma.
No, the trauma has reached its climax and he may have gone crazy.
Whatever it is, it is certain that the information Antares has gathered about
Eleanor has turned into a mere scrap of paper at this moment.
“So, is it my turn now?”
“What you are doing now. May I help you?”
“… … What?"
“What are you doing now? If you look at it from afar, isn't it about trying to
catch monsters hiding within the Empire?"
"her… … .”
Antares was horrified. He didn't mean to, but he looked down on him.
Even if a person changes overnight, intelligence cannot change.

Until now, no one had noticed Antares' intentions. Everyone was just looking at the
facts in front of them.
Antares also created the atmosphere for that to happen.
But the girl in front of him was different.
“Awesome.”
Antares was frankly impressed.
The biggest reason he wants to organize the empire is because of the enemy within.
Of course, there is also the discipline of strengthening.
As predicted, those who disobey this order will not be spared.
“Everyone thinks the war is over. It’s just that we have crossed a hurdle.”
The biggest weapon of the monsters is the mimic ability that can imitate even
memories, not force.
Everyone [Unknown], being overwhelmed by the huge existence and not recognizing
that fact.
What we need to check is rather those who obey orders. Anyone sent as a hostage
will go through a verification process.
If your opponent is a monster, you can't miss the opportunity to plant people in
the Imperial Palace.
This purge will be able to filter out the largest number of monsters.
“It was a must-do.”
“It would be. I thought that if you were, you would calmly burn a thatched house to
catch a flea.”
“Insects that gnaw on the inside should be caught early.”

“What sacrifices follow?”
“If what I did was successful, it would be a natural sacrifice.”
And if there were monsters among those who killed them, they had no intention of
leaving their families alone.
When you see a single bug, there are many more invisible bugs.
And a family that wouldn't have been a monster?
They were also going to go through several verification processes.
“I understand why your teacher complained that you were a monster.”
“Do you still call him Master?”
“… … .”
At Antares' question, Eleanor frowned.
And at that moment, Stolas rushed towards Eleanor.
"what… … .”
Eleanor blocked Stolas' attack as if she knew it would. In her hand was the
gigantic great sword she normally wielded.
“… … Are you really Eleanor von Chrysos?”
It was an unexpected surprise.
Even if she knew, she thought she wouldn't be able to stop it.
Antares dissuaded him, but to Stollas he was confident. That was the basis for
judging from the objective fact that he was the strongest assassin in the Empire.
Stolas is also familiar with the character Eleanor.

Now that she has changed, that information has become a piece of paper.
But there is a law.
“Even if I change, even if I decide to go a different path.”
Eleanor refuses to take her life for Antares as if she doesn't care about Stolas,
she said.
“The things I learned from my master are not going away.”
Immediately after saying those few words. Eleanor looked her sideways at Stolas,
who had thrown her javelin at him.
At that moment, the javelin he was holding disappeared as if it had melted into the
air as if it had never existed.
Whoo!
And Eleanor lightly swung her sword, threatening to keep Stolas away.
“So there is only one thing I want from you.”
“Listen.”
“… … don't touch your master Even for you.”
“Let it be engraved on your chest.”
What Eleanor meant was simple. At this moment, Oz has become Eleanor's vice.
That is her weakness, but at the same time she will be the only line that will
protect the imperial bloodline.
Her own life doesn't matter. However, if the bloodline of the imperial family is
cut off, the present empire will be on the road to destruction.
If it loses even its central point, it is certain that it will become a good prey
for monsters.
“Then I will take care of the monsters. You do what you want. Master, don't touch
it."
“What if he gets entangled in my original plans?”
“Then I will not disturb you. If you are a teacher, you will overcome it.”
After saying those words, Eleanor disappeared in front of the two of them.
“Sir Stolas.”
“Yes, Your Majesty.”
“How much do you know about the key?”
“I’m sorry, Your Majesty. The question is too complex to answer.”
“So is it.”
There was a lot of information about the key.
Although information is controlled by each country, Stolas is the source of

information.
He knows a lotblow up So Antares made the question more specific.
“Then do you know what characteristics the key holders have?”
“… … I do not know. Could something in common exist? I know that if anyone is near
the moment the original owner dies, it will continue... … ”
“It’s not wrong. But how many of them could wield the power of the key?”
"that… … .”
The power of the key is special.
It is an absolute power that can break even rules, including infinite power.
But for that reason, those who can handle it are bound to be limited.
Tiamat, the [solvent], is said to be the strongest living thing on earth.

[The Great King] Thanatos, who has been the lord of the <Underworld> for over tens
of thousands of years.
[Black Dragon] Nyx who made 1/4 of the continent a barren land called <Demon
Realm>.
Following [Saint of Waiting] Lucia Domine, who is said to have survived the longest
time among all [adults], to Janus who dares to dream of inverse.
Yes, everyone was a monster enough to make a mark in history.
“It is a power that cannot be used by those who are not qualified in the first
place. Did she accidentally take over her keys? She said she was able to bloom that
power by chance? no… … . Wrong. There was no coincidence.”
In the first place, she should have pushed her boundaries to the climax from the
point in time when she was free to wield the power of her keys.
Even Pope and Saint Lucia Domine cannot fully wield the power of the key. Without
control, the key is gnawing at the lifespan.
“From the beginning, she had the potential to compete with monsters like the Dragon
Emperor and the Great King.”
Yes, a girl named Eleanor von Chrysos just returned to where she was supposed to
be.
Episode 265
“Was it raining?”
After meeting Stolas. For the time being, he was preparing for assassins.
No, it would have been better to say that I had been waiting. I purposely left
<Schientia> and was walking down the street. He was showing a gap as if saying
hello.
but it doesn't come To be honest, I thought that he would come to cut my throat by
now, but I guess I was overthinking it.
“Hmm… … .”
Should I say instead?
Serial killings are taking place in the Empire recently.
The problem is that no matter how chaotic the situation is, the other person's
purpose is not visible at all.
Neither grudge nor robber. It is not that easy to target, nor does it have anything
in common. Just killing someone unspecified.
They are killing not only the common people, but also the nobles. A nobleman, no
matter how fallen a family, has a certain amount of power and ability.
Still, it doesn't bother me at all.
It is also suspicious that the Imperial Army is handling them. Of course, it's not
particularly strange. In a situation like this, it's easier for the military to
move.
However, the investigation is not ongoing. All they do is dispose of the corpse.
There is no sign of catching the culprit, whether it was a human experiment or not.
“… … .”
I can't.
It's hard to think about right now, but I don't have time to think about other
things. In the first place, the problem of crime is definitely a problem that the
empire must solve.
This is 100% interference.
Of course, what I'm doing right now is no different than interference in internal
affairs, but if I try to intervene in such a part, it's really irreversible.
"Well?"
It was a moment when I was walking down the street while organizing my thoughts.
I was also defending myself on my own, so I am wary of anyone who has stepped into
my territory.
But it was too late to notice.
It didn't look like the opponent was hiding anything. I just think differentlyI
just realized it was late.
At first glance, a man wearing a dubious hood passes right past me.
What was visible through the hood was blue hair. quite long Besides, at first
glance, he was a pretty person.
If so, it is understandable why he was wearing a hood. Now, it could be said that
the security of the Empire is a rip-off.
It is not in a state of being able to walk around proudly with such a striking
appearance.
But I think I remember someone, but I don't know who it is.
“Is it because of my mood… … ?”
Maybe it was the son of someone among the nobles I met recently.
Because I have a lot to think about, I get worried about even trivial things.
* * *
Eleanor von Chrysos is a greedy man who can't even understand the subject. Putting
on her hood, she muttered to herself, appreciating herself that way.
“What am I really doing… … .”
she hid herself She severed her awareness of herself and her bond with people. So
no one recognizes her.
I wanted her to do that.
She wasn't proud and she didn't want to be with anyone with her poor body. Don't
you dare stand by them?
she is a sinner
"She was a wish that didn't fit the minute," she said.
brother of the traitor. And at the same time a bystander of destruction. She says
that's who she is.
He's not the only heir to rebuild the country, and he's far less likely to be
called a royal family with legitimate rights.
But what about Oz?
He saved many people.
He is the king of a country and a hero who protected even the defenders of the
world.
He's shabby and even terrifying, he's the person he shouldn't have dreamed of.
“Nevertheless… … .”
Still, he acted cowardly.
Though she would have thought she should never appear before him again, and thought
that watching from afar would suffice, she walked in front of him with a glimmer of
anticipation.
“… … You shouldn't think it's sad."

Even though he decided to cut everything off and disappear, he wanted to recognize
him.
Eleanor sat down in her alleyway and hugged her own body.
She hated herself so much. She really hated it. Every time she recalled the past,
she vomited.
The problem Ellie was worried about.
It was because she had Eleanor and she was going to wait until she could accept
that memory.
Eleanor was still too immature to adjust to her memories, though she forced her to
open up because of her meeting with Resis.
“I mean.”
Then a familiar, inaudible voice came over her head.
Eleanor could hardly raise her head. Because she is weak again, she may be an
auditory hallucination of her own making.
When she lifted her head, she expected her to hear that voice.
How miserable she would be if there was no one in front of her... … . And even if
she is. Her selfishness is beyond her own presumption to attract her others.
But the opponent of that voice is bold.
She said, "I haven't lived a life that I would take lightly that it was all because
of her mood."
She knelt down on her knees and made eye contact with her who was sitting there.
And she could understand.
“Hello, Eleanor.”
The power of her severing that Eleanor uses of her is a power that temporarily
erases her awareness of herself.
“It would be unfortunate for you.”
It is impossible to completely erase her, and the effect disappears when the other
party recognizes it.
“I can’t forget you.”
Oz's wrist was still carefully tied with the blue ribbon she had given her before.
he remembered
She did not take from her body her proof of herself that Eleanor had tied her up.
So I can't forget
A girl named EleanorBecause he is a being who can be said to be a part of himself

who has affirmed who he is now.
“During the time I haven’t seen you, my hair has been very long. The eyes have also
changed. Even if it was someone else, I would believe it.”
“… … .”
Eleanor couldn't take her eyes off the sight of Oz fiddling with her strangely long
hair.
“You thought it was Ellie, not you at first?”
This guy has always been like this.
With her confident smile and outspoken beggars that seem arrogant at first glance,
she always touches the hearts of other people as if nothing is wrong with her.
"ha… … .”
Eleanor looked into the eyes of Oz, who was staring at her, while Eleanor shook her
body at the daring act.
Her eyes were clouded by her tears, so she couldn't see her face properly, but she
could tell he was smiling.
“I don’t deserve it.”
“What qualifications?”
“I don’t deserve to be with my master. I am just a bystander watching the country

fall.”
“You think it’s your fault?”
“It’s my fault.”
For Eleanor, neglect was a very serious sin.
Especially if it is irreversible. She didn't do what she could.
Yeah I didn't. There is a big difference between 'not' and 'not'.
All the people who could have been saved have died. It is the result of her
neglect.
If she could have informed him in advance, if she had spoken to Delay.
She could have done something different.
“A teacher is a shining person.”
“It’s the first time I’ve been complimented like that. ah! I've heard of the eyes
glow."
“It would be a flaw to have someone like me by the side of such a teacher.”
“Coming now, it doesn’t make any difference just because the blemishes increase one
by one. Surprisingly, if I look for it, there are only flaws.”
“… … .”
"why? What."
Eleanor shut her mouth and stared at her Oz. We're talking serious, but the
attitude is still there. She seemed to know now why she was pissed off like one of
the enemies she had against him.
Eleanor took a deep breath, brushed her body, and stood up.
I don't know why, but her heart could be a little lighter.
“So I can't be with my master. We can’t be together.”
“Do you hate me now?”
“… … .”
Eleanor stopped her movement and clenched her fists at her piercing words.
She just has to answer. You can end this relationship by saying that you don't like
you anymore.
But I couldn't.
Far from that... … .
“I absolutely love it?! You're trying to get away from me because I love you!"
She could never lie to her own feelings.
If she had been able to lie like that in the first place, she wouldn't even have
appeared before Oz. It is love because it cannot be controlled.
Even if I try to separate, even if I try to cut off It doesn't go away, it doesn't
break. Her heart doesn't break.
Eleanor said as she eagerly wiped her tears that began to flow from her.
“So that’s it.”
“Is it not possible?”

Oz followed Eleanor and robbed her of her seat. she can't let go
It's her promise that she won't keep her distance from her no matter what.
Then even if she tries to move away, she will only pull you from this side.
“Then, as before.”
“Even by force.”
Eleanor drew out her greatsword, which had been isolated from her world by the
power of her severing.
Oz looked at Eleanor's resolute will and drew her spell.
And she... … .
* * *
“… … Were you distracted?”
She was slapped on Eleanor.
no… … It wasn't really that shallow. It wasn't even the worst.
At first, I was walking down the street waiting for an assassin. uhIt was a more
serious battle posture than ever.
nevertheless lost
All of the assumptions I have built have not been able to keep up with Eleanor in
reality.
“It’s really shameful.”
Of course, it wasn't even the strength that the opponent fought to capture Eleanor.
But it was the same with Eleanor. It's all about Nana She Na or her playing her
battles while holding her penalty.
However, in addition to that penalty, Eleanor achieved the feat of subduing me
without a single wound.
“Whew… … .”
out of explicit specification.
If I had still seen the world as a game, I would have yelled at the producers for a
balance break.
Because Eleanor is stronger than the characters drawn with various paid goods.
Even if I objectively judge my skills right now, it will be an SSR grade. No, now
that he has mastered a lot of transcendental level magic, it can be said that he is
above that.
But Eleanor is higher than that.
It's not comparable to Salem and Dragon, but at least it's close to the level of
Stolas or Justitia.
“Did you think too shallowly… … .”
Not only the evaluation of Eleanor's power, but also the things I did at will came
back as a butterfly effect.
I have blocked her arrows that were supposed to be aimed at her in her past.
Yes, this is Chapter 1 of the main story.
A beginner martial arts professor and survivor of the ruined <Chrysos>.
Gerard Oren.
I thought his reckless malice was unnecessary.
I thought that there was no need for Eleanor to be hurt by that.
it was easy I should have been a little more careful. He should have been aware
that the blame and suffering could touch the roots of Eleanor.
At this point, I think it would have been better to have heard such a one-sided
slander.
Then she would have had more time for her to think too and she would have been
alerted.
It happened because she didn't.
“Really, I was an arrogant bastard.”
In the first place, the rough plot of <Broken Sky> contained the core.
That's the manual Oz sent me.
The gigantic work in such a manual was misplaced from the very beginning of the
case.
As a result, the butterfly effect occurred, giving Eleanor, who was not ready, more
power than necessary.
It's a really good power to think about.
“It’s my fault.”
She overprotected her forever.
I was too wrapped up in the thought that she, the main character of her, should not
have died.
She needed to be strict.
She couldn't hide the reality she had to face.
But it's already too late.
And if it's too late... … .

“So I will be responsible.”
You must take that responsibility for sure.
It was me who made her unable to bear her now.
Then it must be me that makes her bear her now.
“… … .”
Recently, she pours mana into the crystal ball she always kept in her arms.
The target connected to that crystal ball is definitely the Lucia Punisher. This
time I am a party to what I have decided to intervene.
- Oz? something happened... … ?
“Lucia.”
I tried to keep this as clean as possible.
After the nobles were purged, they were timing themselves to move when they were
given a second chance.
But not anymore.
“I will move from now on. Get ready.”
-What… … ?
There is not much time given.
If it stays like this, Eleanor will run away to solve it on her own.
A recent serial killing in the Empire. Perhaps it was Eleanor's fault. It has the
power to do that, and it has a purpose.
All the people she killed must have been monsters impersonating humans.Once you've
dealt with them all, it's obvious how you're going to move.
Eleanor is the one who can pierce through a multitude of monsters if she decides to
hide and hides.
If you're late, you can't follow.
- Are you crazy? Even though I know who is standing next to His Majesty Stecia... …
!
“Yeah, you know. I know it well.”
Lucia, who does not know the details of the incident, screams loudly.
The explanation will be done gradually.
“Is Sir Perses attached?”
- Who knows... … .
The emperor's escort, Sir Perses, has now left Antares.
No, he had to leave.
The most important thing in this case is the trend of Stesia.
Even if it wasn't me, there would be nobles who thought that way.
But the reason he couldn't do it is his existence.
Antares attached the strongest hand he had, called Perses, to Stessia, so that even
nobles could dare to dream of reverse.
If <Spelage> had Salem, <Helios> had Perses.
To be honest, I don't know what level of skill he has.
Still, he must be stronger than Stolas. It is certain that he is an existence to be

avoided, not an attack.
“Anyway, whether it’s late or early, let’s decide what will happen right now.”
interference in my affairs? it's not even funny

It's only a difference of degree anyway, but what I'm doing was interference in my
own affairs from the beginning. It was just a game of words.
I won't even make excuses anymore. From now on, I can't afford to think about the
future.
“If you break that bastard, there will be no shackles.”
So, defeat Perses, the emperor's treasury tool.
Destroy your opponent's most powerful hand to take advantage.
Showing off such a presence to the emperor and nobles, he stopped the movement.
Then it's a war and there's no time to do anything. you'll have to watch out for me
And after doing that... … .
“At this point, Antares van Helios is brought down from the throne.”
Before this absurd plan is even triggered, I replace the Emperor of the Empire with
my own hands.
-Are you planning on turning High Stessia into a puppet?
"If you need."
-… … Thanks Oz. Thanks to you, I started to get incredibly anxious.
"It was nothing."
Leaving behind the sound of Lucia's sigh, which can be clearly heard through the
crystal ball, she goes back to <Schientia>.
“Whew… … . Yes, then it is.”
yes this is me
I was overjoyed that I dealt with one big thing recently.

In the first place, there was never a time when I had to deal with the situation
with leisure.
I always rolled the ground with full power.
That's how I solved everything.
Chapter 266
The ruined <Chrysos>.
“I heard you are used to war, but… … Faster than expected.”
Returning there, Theo frowned as he saw that the monsters planted in the Empire
were being dealt with quickly one by one.
War is not just about fighting each other with guns and swords. The important thing
is the process up to there and after that.
Theo didn't neglect either. He did not neglect to gather information about his
opponents, and he acted even after the war in consideration of the situation.
He never thought from the beginning that he would be able to topple the empire in a
single invasion.
Even if Gentilis existed, the Empire was too wide to be finished at once.
A long game was expected.
I planted seeds for it.
It is a seed that cannot be stopped. Even if there was a workaround, I thought that
would be a matter of the future.
And by that time, the empire would already be in ruins.

so judged
“He couldn’t have moved.”
Of course Theo knows.The fact that there are only a few humans who can recognize
the existence of monsters.
Still, it's only a few, and unless you even come into contact with them, you won't
get caught.
Only Oz can recognize monsters at a glance. But Oz is bound to the politics of the
Empire, and there is no way Oz would be able to take such a daring act.
Even if she considers Antares' imperial firstism, it's the same. He wouldn't have
asked Oz for help.
“It looks like things are not going well.”
“… … .”
Theo was awakened from her thoughts by a sudden voice.
Resis von Chrysos.
After getting out of the crisis with his help last time. He was staying in
<Chrysos> as if it was natural.
“How long do you plan on staying?”
“It’s rough. Are you still mad that I interrupted the fight?”
“… … .”
Theo only glanced at Resis once with unfeeling eyes, but didn't respond.
He had already lost hope. So he doesn't need to be angry.
However, it would be unavoidable that the existence of Resis was annoying.
“Is it okay if I don’t go back to the owner?”

“Will you come to find me if you need me? We are not that organized.”
Lessis shrugged his shoulders.
There is no system in <Parade>.
It's normal to call them only when they need it, and usually live unrelated to each
other.
“If there is a clue to the attack on the Black Dragon, won’t he come to find it? …
… Oh, and even the tigers will come if I tell them to.”
Kwajik!
Cracks were running in the space.
Resis, who was acting skillfully at the foreshadowing, smiled broadly as if

expecting it.
“You were here. Thank you for saving me the trouble of finding it. Resis.”
“Oh, what? Looking at the way I speak, I guess you didn't come to find me?"
“Yeah, I had something to do with the author today other than you.”
Janus, who appeared as he broke through the space, looked at Theo sitting on the
throne.
However, Theo turned his gaze to the beings following Janus rather than Janus.
A familiar face appeared.
“Are you going to stick with it? Kaliach.”
“Who knew that the king would be defeated? We also need a lot of energy to move
forward. is not it?"
When Gentilis was defeated, support from the main camp was cut off. Everyone was
frightened and hid.
And it's not just Bonjin. Some commander entities under Theo's system have strayed
from the line.
Objectively, the situation was bad.
“It’s not wrong.”
But Theo nodded his head as if it was all right. He had long lost interest in this
world.
He's just doing it because he's a job. He couldn't find what he was looking for.
"Five? What, then, does Black Dragon go to play with his father? I look forward to
it.”
“I have no intention of hitting the Black Dragon.”
"uh? But obviously he has plans to attack the Black Dragon... … .”
“Things have changed, Resis.”
Janus frowned as if annoyed. He already knew his general flow.
The fact that the king of ‘outside beings’ would die, and that he would be able to
absorb some of the powers that lost the king.
But there was something about him that was absolutely unpredictable.
“As long as the dragon survives, it has no meaning for me to add one more power to
the key. we need power The power to stand up to a dragon.”
A [solvent] that has never been able to survive the numerous regressions.
she survived
It is a flow created by Oz.
As a result of collecting information on Janus' own, it was confirmed that the

[Dragon] was considerably weakened.
But even when weakened, a dragon is a dragon.
If it's the current Janus, you can defeat it.But she is not the only enemy. His
enemy is Oz.
“That’s why we have no choice but to change direction to embrace the Black Dragon
rather than kill it.”
“Oh, that’s right. That would be fun too.”
So this also changes the flow.
There's nothing special about it. As always, I'm just doing what I'm used to.
“If you kill a dragon, you have to do it with a dragon.”
Lee Jae-yi (以夷制夷). It was Janus' favorite method.
* * *
There's no time to fuss unless you've decided to advance your plans.
Things are different from before. In other words, I need to meet another guy.
“It’s been a while, Ulla Stilena. How have you been?”
“What? me, over there... … . thank you? But were we that close?”
“You’re talking harsh words, too.”
It's not really a friendly relationship. Isn't it too much though?
Wouldn't it hurt if I said it out loud like that?
"and… … Well, Alexios. What happened to you is always with Ulla Stilena. Aren't you
taking care of your brother-in-law too thrifty?"
“Wow, the information is also fast… … .”
uh?
what?
no, shit... … Wait a minute.
I was sarcastic, and then I heard an absurd sound from Ulla.
this is it That's the usual pattern. As always, accept the other person's
misunderstanding.
Yeah, if you do something meaningful like you knew from the beginning... … .
“… … Are you married?”
"uh?! Didn't you know?"
No, I can't.
Words came out earlier than expected.
It was also absurd news. I've never heard anything more shocking than this in my
life.
“No, since when?!”
As soon as I get caught, I ask honestly. What the hell do you mean?
In such a confusing situation? No, maybe I didn't know that, and the two of them
may have been like that for a long time.
“Maybe the last time we lived together… … .”
“Oh, isn’t it? Not yet! Not until graduation!”
“No, wait.”
until graduation?
So you're engaged now? Was that red bastard gentle enough to put such a respite?
“Indeed, did that solve the situation now?”
Stolas stands on the side of the Emperor.

It was probably Antares' suggestion, but it was clear that Stolas was not relieved
either.
So political action.
In other words, she took the action to associate Ula with her foreign country.
[Kwon Kwon] There is nothing lacking as an opponent.
Antares would not have wanted to provoke a major family in another country, even if
it was a family of fighters who did not easily yield to the power of their
opponents.
While there is nothing to gain, there is much to lose. I wouldn't want to turn him
into an enemy for nothing.
The most fearful thing for a political opponent is a person who has no idea more
than a person who is good at plotting.
“I’m glad I’m an idiot. Alexios.”
Alexios can fight only for people regardless of profit or loss.
Antares must also know that he is a person who can do anything for an individual.
“Did you come here to quarrel?”
“No, it was a compliment. I didn't speak well. So… … . Well."
What should I say? I think there was a word that was just right.
“I wish I didn’t have any thoughts.”
“… … You're here to get a fight, right?"
Like a boring guy.
I can't understand what you're saying, so I'm saying I don't have any thoughts.
Anyway, he got some good info.
The point is that Stolas is not unconditionally loyal to Antares.
what he said then. In other words.
-Our Stylena is moreI have no intention of putting up with this absurdity.
Hostility towards Antares. As much as you say, it can be said that it is true.
Still, working under Antares is no different.
-If you can't convince me, it'll be the same in the future.
Antares persuaded Stolas.
I don't know what the promise was, but there must have been something so far that I
could ignore the irrationality that had been done towards the Stilena family.
And it was the political connection that made it possible for such a negotiation to
take place.
Alexios That stupid bastard might have had no idea, but this is the version that
Stolas created.
"Well… … . Yes, not bad.”
Protecting Ula in the form of marriage is a pretty good idea. It is inevitably more
difficult to write a number prematurely than with a method such as exile.
Why didn't I think of this?
"Hmm."
While thinking about it, he pours mana into the communication port connected to
Lucia.
-Well? I have a lot of calls today. Did something else happen?
“Lucia, it just came to mind, don’t you want to become my local wife?”
- Crazy trash bastard.
The call was cut off with brief contemptuous words. No time to explain.
If I hang up the phone like this, I'll just be trash.
“He looks like a troublesome guy.”
Maybe it would be better to meet and talk about this in person later.
“No, this is your fault. You crazy bastard.”
“I feel sorry for Lucia.”
“Why don’t you eavesdrop on other people’s calls?”
After playing with each other, Alexios makes me annoyed by crying.
I need to get into traffic control.
“Ula Stilena. I know that? Stolas, the head of your Stylena family, has attacked me
this time.”
"oh… … .”
Ulla sneaks behind Alexios.
As it is very natural, even if there was no political purpose, these two may have
been connected sooner or later.
“Well, don’t be too restrictive. Do you think I will take revenge and even kill
you? I know very well that you are Lucia's friend."
"Yes. Then why?”
"Information about Stolas."

I don't know about Stolas. I don't even know if I've met him directly.
The fact that the guy's weapon is a javelin and, like Ula, he'll be confident in
the mid-air battle as well.
Other than that, I don't know what the guy looks like.
It was hidden by something like black smoke, so I couldn't tell her age or
physique.
“Are you asking me to sell information about you now?”
“The choice is yours.”
“What benefit do I have?”
Well, that's a reasonable question.
Speaking of Gaju, it's Ula's family. I don't know if it's father or grandfather.
But given that she worked desperately to protect her family between Tene Briss and
Eclipse, she's probably not in a friendly relationship.
You can't just pass on information that could be a weakness.
“There is a chance that we will end it without killing Stolas.”
“… … .”
Of course, I don't know if he'll come after me. He gave him the opportunity to do
so again and again, but he did not approach him.
Still, knowledge is strength, and ignorance is weakness.
The more you know about Stolas, the wider the range you can respond to.
If not, he has no choice but to use all the means available to this side as well.
And among the means that I can use as a wizard, there is a wide-area annihilation
magic that sweeps over a large area.
“… … You have a bad personality too.”
"I? I think he's a lot more gentleman than the red bastard there."
“Our Alexios threaten us outright, don’t we just turn around and threaten like
that?”
“‘We’Lexios, it looks like you're already going to get vomit."
“… … You seem to have something fundamentally twisted.”
Surprise beyond contempt.
Ulla looks at me like I'm something unknown.
It feels strangely wounded by the faltering and retreating steps.
“Um, I get it right away. Information about your grandfather? Actually, there is
not much information. Because you are a person who has many secrets. In fact, we
don’t even know what kind of technology the family has.”
“Then you are saying that evaluation of power is impossible?”
"ah! Still, my family's assessment is that it's not at its peak."
If that's not what it was in its prime, what was it like in its prime?
Listening to Ulla's subsequent explanations gave her a headache. I wish I could

tame a monster like that.
I knew it, but this world is full of absurdly strong people.
Or am I just too greedy to stand alongside them at this age?
I do not know.
“Oh, and are you going to borrow this child?”
“Uh, yes. I'll be in Skientia for a while, so I think it's okay if I borrow as much
as I need."
“What are you guys talking about borrowing people?”
As always, Alexios reacts when I say anything.
It's annoying now. If I pretend, it's okay if I pretend and understand?

“Hey, Alexios. After all, you've always been by my side, didn't you get sick?"
“Yeah, move a little.”
“Do you want to follow both of them?”
this guy doesn't know
He says everything is going well for him, but he doesn't think so.
“I know you are quite a belligerent person.”
“You bastard, doesn’t her snout rest when she sits still?”
“I tell you in advance, I am going to clash with Sir Perses this time. There aren't
many opportunities like this."
Do you think it would be so easy to fight against the strongest of the Empire? This
opportunity arises because it is me.
“Oh, Sir Perses? … … Wait a minute, I can't. Alexios is dead. Then I can't borrow
it."
“The story is different. Ulla Stilena. Weren't you cooperating?"
“Still ‘that’ Sir Perses? No matter how much Alexios... … .”
At Ulla's words, Alexios' expression wrinkled without mercy.
Isn't it the same as saying that losing is certain? He is a guy carrying the title
of [King of Kwon] on his back, so he must have been quite proud of himself.
If he was aiming for it, he would like to give him a compliment.
"Goes."
"uh… … ? Alexios. Wait a minute. I'll make that emotional decision... … !”
“Ullah, I said I was going.”
“Wow.”
Alexios ruffles Ulla's hair roughly.
She frowns at her even though she is crying, but she doesn't seem to hate it.
My kids hate it when I do things like that... … .
“I keep my promise, cry. I am here to protect you.”
"yes… … .”
The lively Ulla bows her head with a rare shy expression.
A confident smile hangs on Alexios' lips.
Seeing like this... … .
okay.
“I’m fed up.”
I feel bad because it's kind of romantic.
Episode 267
There was nothing to prepare.
Alexios followed behind Oz, tumbling around his bare body.
His biggest weapon is his body, and he also usually carries small weapons to use.
Combat can happen at any time.
For Alexios, who has been training in such a harsh environment, preparation should
always be there.
“But it’s surprising.”
"what?"
“You followed.”
“What are you talking about after taunting me?”Alexios shook his head, seemingly
absurd at Oz's words.
“You’re wild and stupid, but you’re colder than you think.”
So the first time Oz fought Alexios, he struggled. Although she had lost her
reason, his judgment ability remained the same.
He broke his balance and jumped straight into the air and kicked, or he implicitly
caught the purpose of Oz and completely blocked my approach.
Oz was wary of any means available to him.
During his training, such as mental and physical training was also an ability that
was created at the same time.
“I’m different from you, so I don’t have any hidden thoughts.”
Alexios responded with a smirk on his tongue. He had no specific purpose hidden
from him.
“I respect the strong. I think I want to get over it. That’s why.”
“Do you respect me? you?"
“Not you, you bastard.”
Oz was hurt a little, though, by Alexios's assertive words, looking at her with
contemptuous glances.
“A guy like Ulla. He’s the type I hate the most.”
"is it?"
“Yeah, a guy who screams loudly, clings to people, and doesn’t think he can
overcome it on his own. I hated him.”
“It’s just you from the past.”
"You wanna die? Anyway… … .”
Alexios got up on his own.
Even in the extreme environment where everyone is leaving one by one, he has been
training and increasing the number of things he can do.
He considered the help of others as a shame, reflected on it, and urged growth.
That's why I didn't like a type like Ulla very much. Nevertheless, she decided to
help her because she had asked her at her own risk.
A situation in which asking itself can be dangerous. In that situation, he showed

weakness toward Alexios.
“I wasn’t weak.”
That didn't make sense. If she was her coward, she was right that she couldn't do
anything in that situation.
She would at least be a coward, as Alexios judges.
Yet what she did.
“When he was being chased by monsters in the Empire. I was watching what he would
do.”
When Ulla was being chased by a monster. It was because she was watching her that
she was able to rescue her in time for her to run away from her alleyway.
And at the end I saw and understood that she gave up her battle.
She gave up her life, crying, screaming, and running because she wanted to live.
“There were a lot of things I wanted to protect. So I'm being cautious."

It wasn't her narcissism.
Her own life stands on the sacrifice of others. Acting on the premise of that, he
does not hesitate to sacrifice himself.
“I always respect strong guys. Even if he wasn't physically strong, he was

definitely a strong guy."
“Then don’t you respect me a little too?”
“I can’t respect everyone for being strong. Garbage is an exception to that.”
While Oz frowned at Alexios, who naturally declared himself to be trash.
“So I’m trying to be someone he can trust.”
So that you can trust and not worry.
Alexios challenges what she judges to be impossible.
So if the moment comes when she breaks her expectations and becomes more reliable
than her worries... … .
Then, in the true sense of the word, she will be able to become her special
existence.
“… … I’m fed up.”
“Are you my nephew?”
"no? Unfortunately, it is not an affair or romance on my side.”
It's a thriller.
“What the fuck are you really doing?”

Alexios smirked at those words, which were even dignified.
he respects the strong. Whatever it is, there is something to learn.
But no matter how much he thought about it, there was nothing he could learn from
Oz.
* * *
The plan began.
Lucia is facing the other side for Yang Dong, and Alexios and I are heading towards
Stecia with Baek Yang.
The core of this plan is Baekyang.
Even if she seals the magic of the space system, her abilities cannot be stopped.
Moreover, there is very little information about Baekyang. Although she may have
knowledge of her abilities, she did not divulge it to the agency as her
information.
Ulla and Lucia.
Both of them are friends with Baekyang.
I would not have wanted to sell my friend's information, and my priority for
Baekyang is infinitely low.
She said there were a lot of omissions in her reports of information about her, so
it shouldn't be a problem for her.
So, the core of this plan is Baekyang.
“Why did this happen? Yeah? Oz.”
Getting her in the mood is more important than ever.
Baekyang, covered with a cloak and hood, is staring at me.
She seems to be in a very bad mood.

“It must have been a date just the two of us.”
“For planning… … .”
“Are you planning a change? And without a word.”
“Even if I told you, you wouldn’t understand.”
“It’s typical of a man who has nothing to say.”
No, it's real.
The power of Eleanor's severance erases the perception between people in real time.
Because it's me, I'm holding on like this, and most of them can't even think of
Eleanor.
The ability to blow away the terminal of consciousness rather than erasing
memories.
Even if I explain the outline of the case, Baekyang will soon forget about Eleanor
along with her awareness.
“I want to take this off.”
“Hold on.”
“It’s uncomfortable because the horns are caught.”
“Still, be patient.”
“If you wait, what will you do?”
“… … .”
incarnation of desire.
The way he tries to take care of his teeth in any situation is admirable.
“… … What do you want?”
"I do not know."
don't you keep doing that?

What the hell do you keep accumulating ‘what you want’ to ask for?
What are you going to do to me?!
“My leg hurts, can you lift me up?”
“You already know that you have better stamina than me.”
Don't underestimate the wizard.
Do you know how fragile I am?
No matter how much I fly and crawl, I don't have the same stamina as a warrior or a
guardian.
“I have to keep my stamina intact.”
“You arrive and go back to work, but do you have a place to use your stamina?”
Me and Alexios will soon have to fight the mightiest of the Empire.
If you need physical strength, this is the place.
"Sure."
“Where are you going to use it?”
“I have to save some stamina to use on the bed.”
“I’ll pretend I didn’t hear what you just said.”
“Oz-sama will also go into that bed.”
“It’s not just the two of us, so let’s not gossip about it.”
“Is it okay when there are only the two of you?”
it's not really good
Still, if you unilaterally ignore it, wouldn't it be all about nothing?
It's a good thing that you don't have to suffer in the eyes of people.
“Really, King Kwon’s existence is disturbing. What happened to that person never
helped?”
“What are you, are you mad at me?”
Alexios spends his life towards the white sheep. He has a rough personality, so he
doesn't know that he's joking.
A white sheep, frightened by Alexios' life, hides behind me.
“Why are you harassing the child?”
"Right. Is that person always tormenting me?”
“I’m fed up.”
I wonder if Alexios had heard the word somewhere, but then he grabbed my arm.
Why is this motherfucker mad at me?will you pay I did nothing.
* * *
Stolas frowned at the information he heard from Oz one after another.
A move that is out of line with common sense.
“… … are you moving? at this time? Is that also with King Kwon?”
It can be said that it is the exact opposite of the movement that his man, Oz Quo
Vadis, has shown so far.
‘Am I missing something?’
If it's Oz, you probably know that Alexios won't work as an ingredient to convince
him.
You can't do anything meaningless.
Stolas had no choice but to wrap his head around Oz's sudden action.
“… … You're acting like a fool."
Oz did not hide himself. So far, only Oz and Alexios have been identified. And
another being who covered himself with a cloak.
There is such a thing as a flow in a situation. It is right to think that the

person who disappeared is Lucia.
“The one remaining… … . no."
But Stolas shook his head. Oz is revealing himself as openly as she is. The same
goes for Alexios.
So, who's left?
I couldn't understand why he was hiding his face.
“Why did you cover only one person?”
If you're going to hide it, everyone should hide it. If it's not going to be
hidden, it's right for everyone to move confidently.
Of course, it would be understandable if it was simply that Lucia had a smaller

wall compared to the two of them. Actually, compared to the two of them, Lucia is a
lot weaker.
That's likely enough.
Yeah, it's likely to happen... … .
“I am not Lucia Punisher.”
decided not to believe.
I would have believed it in the past.

But Oz is already starting to take a different path than he expected.
Then he has to reconsider everything he can foresee.
Stolas guessed that their plan was to persuade Stessia.
If Stecia, who has been decided as the next emperor, denies the current situation
head-on, Antares' plan is a failure.
As long as creating a stable empire is part of the goal, you wouldn't want to
create divisions.
Eleanor decided to take care of the monster handling.
There was no longer any element for Antares to stick to the plan.
Therefore, if it leads to such a situation, there is a high probability that

Antares will let go of the current situation.
“But if not… … .”
If it's not Lucia over there, then where is Lucia heading?
Yes, if not in a peaceful way, there was another cause.
“… … Prince?”
If he persuades him to move to destroy the current succession structure, chaos is

unavoidable.
The succession issue is something that can overturn all previous plans.
The plan will be canceled or postponed even to rectify that first.
only a slight possibility. But Stolas couldn't laugh.
“No. That's not allowed."

The plan must not stop.
If that happens, the opportunity he has seized is lost.
I can't be sure that the same opportunity will come twice.
The imperial nobility must be abolished.
‘Stilena’ must disappear.
In order to remove the label of the 'Assassin' family engraved from the beginning,
it is necessary to overturn the engraved on the starting point and manipulate
everything.
Two were promised.
The erasure of Stilena's name from history and the establishment of absolute power
in a new empire.
The abolition of the nobility for that purpose.
By abolishing the aristocracy like that, they can break away from the sex and duty
of 'Stilena' that they had to bear from birth.
If the plan is still successful, the battalionEnemy control will come in.
If you jump on it and erase the name ‘Stilena’ little by little, you will be able
to completely erase it soon.
‘Erase the stigma engraved on history and erase the future contempt.’
It is unforgivable to be involved in the history of a country.
Antares allowed it.
After all, it was an aristocracy whose name was only covered by absolute power.
All he has is money and stigma.
He has no intention of clinging to a name without honor. No, rather, the name with
the prejudice that it is an assassin is Shackles.
It's always been like that. wanted to throw it away

Every time he received the gaze of other nobles, his shiver trembled.
There were many people who died without even leaving a name, shed blood for the
world they would live in.
Still, everyone was reluctant to use the name Stilena and kept their distance.
Great men who could barely leave a name were considered ominous. Without knowing
whose blood the ground they were treading on was nurtured.
People pointed their fingers at them just because they were assassins who lived in
the dark.
'If you don't get a reply, it's right to disappear. Even for that, the empire needs
to be changed drastically!’
His father fought for the Empire. he's been bleeding He barely left a name. What
was the cost?
despise
The name that had to be left as a great man was solidified as a stigma.
he didn't like it That's why he lived only in the shadows.
I've never done anything so bad that it came to the surface.
Nevertheless, the shackles that the name 'Stilena' wore were too heavy.
Just having that name on made me suspicious.
"now… … .”
He remembers his sister who was stoned just because she was Stilena.
My sister, who was kinder than anyone else, died in everyone's scorn.
Still Lenara remembers her own child who had to be harsh on her adults just for her
reasons.
The lively and uplifting child eventually grew up killing emotions.
Stillenara remembers trembling with the anxiety of her granddaughter, who had to be
a spy for her emperor just for her reasons.
The child, who had been working hard for his family, was willing to endure the
absurdity, even risking his own life.
But now it's all over.
He will end the history.
“Praise be to the sublime.”
May the good deeds they build up in the future receive a fair evaluation.
“A mace of justice for the wicked.”
I hope that the evil deeds they will commit in the future can also be concluded
with personal faults, not because they are 'Stilena'.
“I no longer have to endure unilateral contempt.”
Stolas was able to bow his head again and again towards the hated emperor for all
of that.
All the faults of the nobility will disappear and only the title of emperor will
remain.
A world will come where everyone is equal under the imperial power.
If the name ‘Stilena’ disappears like that, if I can blend into the world like it
dissolves in water.
“There is no more meaningless death. There is no need to suppress freedom under the
stigma of Stilena.”
Stolas wore darkness. He wore the skills accumulated by his forefathers. wore a
stigma
He no longer passed on the skills within the family. The skills quenched in his
blood and contempt were unnecessary for future generations to come.
“Now that Stilena deserves to be blamed, I alone am enough.”
So, the disrespectful existence they pointed to is also the end.
A history that was not respected.
“I will finish everything.”
The shadows began to move.
Episode 268
“You cannot pass this way because there is a risk of ground collapse.”
"indeed… … .”
There were many obstacles to getting to the estate where Stesia was.
[Teleport] Magic is blocked in large units and cannot be moved.
If you want to travel by land, soldiers block the road, citing reasons for each
path along the way.
It's also good to make excuses. Not as much as the capital of the Empire, but the
whole of the Empire is now in a state of chaos.
“You’re disturbing me too.”
“What are you ignoring? You're not hiding anything, are you?"
“It can’t be. Alexios. Think about it and tell me.”
“Yeah, you’re fine. 이 개새끼야.”
It doesn't matter unless you hide it.
We would have been watching anyway. You can't hide it, you can't hide it
It is no different to show up. By exposing the social status of me and Alexios, we

are protecting another colleague, Baekyang.
The first purpose is to make it impossible to confirm the appearance of Baekyang by

taking it down by social status.
The later Baekyang's identity is revealed, the better. Of course, you may have
already noticed. Still, it's not a big deal because the first purpose is not the
first purpose.
Now, here's the second thing we need.
We know each other's purpose.
And the other party will know what our purpose is.
But it was never revealed. It can interfere with my movements, but it is difficult
to control.
That is why the soldiers are holding me by the ankles, pointing out the checkpoints
and control areas. That's enough.
“In politics, reason is important. That's why they can't draw their swords, even if
they bother us."
“Say it simply.”
“Unless we strike first, self-defense cannot be established.”
"Aha."
This sheep cub. After all, I explain in self-defense that someone who has been
beaten a lot knows it, so I hope you understand it at once.
Well, if you understand anyway.
It's heartbreaking to say that we're going to meet Stecia and do some tricks.
Unless we openly attacked to break through, the Empire can't touch us either.
And you wouldn't even want it.
Me and Alexios are known from the outside as monsters of a hundred per day.
You want to avoid fighting with such opponents as much as possible.
Of course, if a battle broke out, I wouldn't avoid it. As if waiting for this
moment, the soldiers spread across the empire will begin to gather.
“Then you mean you have to keep moving like this?”
“No, we are definitely moving forward even if we are sluggish. I also moved at a
time faster than my opponent had expected. Do you feel nervous?”
“Then I’ll do the tricks.”
“Yeah, whatever it is, there are going to be a lot of people watching this place.”
draw attention Gathering and gathering, when most of them are concentrating on
this.
“When that time comes… … .”
“It’s time to reveal my identity.”
Baekyang, following her back, covers her mouth with her sleeve and smiles.
Also, a goblin is a goblin.
He looks like he can't stand it because he's looking forward to this prank.
“What if the other side sees through this plan?”
“It could be. But it's also heartbreak. Dispersion of troops is unavoidable unless
there is certainty.”
And the same is true even if you are confident. Even without Lucia, it is clear
that we are a difficult opponent.
The situation is too ingenious to defeat the forces that are watching us when we
are not sure of anything.
“What if I get caught there?”
“It will be dangerous.”
Lucia's position is different from ours. She is an aristocrat whose only name is
the empire.
It's easy to catch and killAll.
But it is unavoidable.
“Everyone is taking that risk.”
“I understand that you have taken the risk. Still, he's on the same level as Ulla,
isn't he? Will he be able to stand when he says his identity is revealed?”
“First of all, the prerequisites are wrong.”
If she reveals her identity. Of course, there will be risks. And she wouldn't be
able to take that risk.
Unlike us, she moves alone. She must be nervous at every moment.
You'll be fine though.
She, she, she judged herself that way and that I could too.
And the reason is… … .
“He has a past similar to yours.”
"What?"
“It is said to be the gemstone of talent.”
Lucia's talent is special.

Wasn't she able to learn a technique that could be called Discre's special move
just by seeing it a few times?
That doesn't mean she's better than Discree, but it's just that she's got some
absurd talent.
“There is only one thing he lacks.”
Lucia is omnipotent. Not only does she use her body, but she does things like
filing papers and reasoning without a hitch.
It is no different that she has not been able to play an active role until now.
“It’s firepower.”
As she is all-rounder, she lacks strength.
As she is all-rounder, she is not very active in battles that involve overwhelming
physical power.
In the battle with [The King], her gunfire could not penetrate the opponent's
defense.
She said that when Stecia went crazy, she couldn't play because of her status.
She was absent from the scene during the battle with Kang Cheol Iwa, and during the
runaway of the End Lord, she was hit by work and went insane.
In <Spellage>, in the battle with Resis Suwa, she was surrounded by Prina, so she
couldn't fight properly.
“But it’s not that I’m weak.”
It was just that the stage was not created for her to perform.
From the beginning, her stage is not a face-to-face battle.
So how about this time?
What stage is Lucia standing on right now?

“He is many times better than us in intelligence warfare, long-term warfare, and
the fight for survival.”
It is no joke that she is omnipotent.
She is improvising and her ability to deal with a variety of situations.
She was actually like that in Chrysos.
She couldn't use her hands or feet against Justia, but she's different in Chrysos
when she's dealing with monsters.
-… … If you use survival or escaping as the standard rather than defeating them,
you can do it all day.
The tone was a bit low in confidence, but the content was different.
She gave an absurd answer even in a tone of low self-confidence.
Then, what about this plan that she planned and implemented, not involved?
“It’s like you judged Ulla.”
The stage was set to show her strength at its best.
* * *
"shit! Damn Oz!”
Contrary to Oz's rant, Lucia was swearing.
As Oz said, she could have made a near-perfect choice if she was on the board she
had planned.
The only problem is that Oz has advanced her plan at will.

It was impossible for her to hide her appearance until the very end, since it had
become a long-term battle rather than a short-term decisive battle.
Originally, it was intended to target after a large-scale purge.
At that time, most of the troops would be called out for war.
But not now. The situation that Oz pushed into made my stomach feel awkward. I had
already developed a feeling that she was moving separately.
And Stolas made a bold decision.
‘The tail does not fall off.’
Lucia's location information was always being grasped. She saw discreet
tendenciesBecause it was certain that the Punisher family was going to do some sort
of thing at the time.
Due to the situation, it is difficult to obtain information inside <Schientia>.
Therefore, Stolas monitored everyone entering and leaving <Schientia>.
It's not about monitoring entry. ‘Everyone’ entering and leaving. In other words, a
huge amount of manpower was being put in.
‘Are you already close to certainty?’
I'm pretty sure the Oz side is the bucket.
It could also be said that it was Oz's plan, but if the current situation is the
same, it will only increase the burden on Lucia.
Moreover, the tail that was attached to it in the first place.
What used to be one person is growing more and more. If you act like you don't
know, and a siege network is formed, it's too late.
"ha… … .”
Lucia sighed.
His striking behavior was to be refrained from. 'Cause even if she was a bucket, it
wasn't good for her existence to be known
In the first place, her existence was insurance to cause confusion. When most of
her troops were headed for Oz.
She revealed that she was facing the other way, and she had once tried to disrupt
the movement of her troops.
But the sequence has been reversed.
For now, she has no choice but to create chaos until Oz arrives.
“Then that’s it.”
Lucia untied her disguise, revealing herself.
Her anyway, her tail started to stick together one by one. It's okay for her to
keep moving like she doesn't know, but if she gets caught at least one checkpoint,
it's over.
In that case, it is more convenient for her to show up early and promote.
“Let’s do our own thing.”
Lucia then provoked those who followed her, holding in her hands two of her pistols
hidden in her thigh dance.
There are two opponents within range.
Solve it with a quick fix.
“You idiots who don’t even know how to follow suit.”
shudder.
Before Lucia fired her gun, she first changed her magazine.
The first shot of her pistol she carries is always a rubber bullet.
But now I can't afford that.
Even if she kept her non-lethal, she needed the power to subdue her opponent.
That's why she chose bullets that cause anesthesia and paralysis.
bang! bang!
Lucia changed her magazine like flowing water and immediately pulled her trigger.
She and she moved her body before she could see the results.
“What?!”
She didn't just pull the trigger. She pulled the plan into effect.
Now the situation will change radically.
Her people, who had only been monitoring her until now, will turn to the offensive
as long as she reveals her identity.
Then she can't lose the player.
‘It’s blocked too.’
Lucia jumped up the building flexibly and watched her opponent's reaction.
Her bullets she fired were blocked by a barrier of her mana spread out by one of
hers, and the rest of her followed her quickly up and down the building.
“You were wrong.”
It is not good to follow after the opponent has taken the position first.
Lucia looked down at the pursuer from above and pulled her trigger again.
It is good to be aimed at high places, but it is also good to see the situation
widely.
But now she has two people facing her.
That's why positioning was so important.
You can see a lot from above.
If you want to climb a building, there are limited places you can step on unless
you jump at once.
To her, who could see everything about her at a glance, her opponent seemed to only
be running on her limbs.
“One with this.”
Immediately after hitting a bullet with her paralyzing effect on one of her
opponents who was aiming at her. Lucia jumped out of the building with a flexible
movement again.
Although she jumped from a fairly high place, there was no sound.
'leftOne is a wizard. I have good versatility, but my senses are inferior.’
A confrontation with a building in between.
Rather than deal with the opponent, Lucia started running in a different direction.
As long as it is covered by a building, it is difficult for the opponent to detect

this side.
Moreover, the traces of the mana she consumed will be scattered around her due to
the battle that has just happened, so it will not be easy to track them down.
Moreover, the warlike appearance you just showed, it is clear that the opponent
will be wary on the premise that he will also be attacked.
'Considering the distance that was determined in advance, it takes about 32 seconds
for reinforcements.'
Lucia ran in the direction she expected reinforcements to come.
Likewise, there was no sound.
‘Strike first from this side.’
The plan has already been implemented.
The objective of the opponent so far has been monitoring and confirmation. So,
there are still not enough people gathered.
But as long as Lucia's identity is revealed, it's only a matter of time.
People will start to gather more and more, and the encirclement will be complete.
‘So stir!’
She attacks the personnel who have come for reinforcements and shows a belligerent
figure. Show your confidence and encourage your opponent to unite.
This will naturally weaken the siege network.
Of course, it doesn't matter if it's the other way around.
If that happens, even if the troops gather like a fine mesh, you can only disturb
the opponent through individual defeats, false information, and unexpected
movements.
“Whew… … .”
The elapsed time after moving is about 12 seconds. Lucia hid in the shadows of the
building and pulled the trigger towards the reinforcements passing through the
expected point.
Tick!
This time it was equipped with a silencer. It didn't completely kill the sound, but
it was enough to generate minimal information about the location.
Lucia moved again, hiding herself in the shadows.
bang!
This time, a powerful gunshot rings out.
By now, it would be safe to say that the information had been delivered to all of
her 1st pursuit team who were pursuing her.
people were gathering
And gathering together was said to inevitably lead to chaos.
Tick!
And Lucia pulled the trigger in her shadow towards those who had gathered like
that.
She has two guns.
But there is one with a silencer.
It draws attention with loud gunshots and disturbs the senses.
After creating such chaos, he handles the opponent as if riding on the chaos.
“It’s over there!”
“No, it’s over there! The knife has been hit!”
leaking false information
She actually knew the name of the target she had knocked down, so the opponent
wouldn't even suspect it.
Sniping, sabotaging, misleading, and manipulating information.
Lucia made the most of her special weapons and buried her enemies in the shadows.
“Ugh… … .”
after a certain amount of time has passed.
“Looks like I should have done this.”
After creating chaos, Lucia slid through her siege.
“I lived like a fool.”
At first, she was an executive of the Empire's top spy agency, Tenebris.
She is a person who broke into a foreign country and took out information.
So, escaping this encirclement was nothing.
Episode 269
Stecia knew that she was in a dire situation.
Well, it's only natural that there is no information that should flow into her.
She was deprived of her freedom of action as soon as the tidings were heard.
Even if she tries to do what she wants, the knight Antares sent does not obey her
orders.
“I want to get some air.”
“I will do it.”
She doesn't even give her a moment's break.

It's clear that something she doesn't know is happening.
‘This is your Majesty’sIf you mean... … .'
have no choice but to follow Stecia knows a man named Antares.
I can't figure it out because I'm a fellow.
It would be foolish to fight with the same weapon from a lower position.
And knowing that he was truly serving the Empire, Stesia acted obediently.
‘But this is… … .'
Still, he had never been so controlled by his movements.
there is something She should never be known to her, and she would never be
compatible with Antares.
“Shall we go a little farther?”
“Sir, it is dangerous. There are still monsters lurking in the streets.”
“Are you afraid of the supernatural monster of Lord Perses?”
“It is said that the age of the hardness of Perses in the world is irrelevant.”
Perses responded as if nothing had happened to Stessia's provocation.
In his eyes, they all look the same.
Antares and Stecia. Both are just monsters covered in human skin.
Do not express your understanding.
All he has to do is be loyal to the Empire. Now, Antares still holds the throne.
So, it is enough for him to be loyal only to Antares' orders.

‘Now, what should we do?’
So Perses didn't know.
That Stecia is different from before.
She was able to make full use of a variety of emotions by interacting with many
people, and she is quite good.
‘Shall we sneak out?’
had become a prankster.
* * *
When she enters the dormitory to rest, she grumbles as if she is sorry for
Baekyang.
“If it wasn’t for King Kwon, we would have been alone.”
“Then I would have taken each room.”
There's too much to wish for
Of course, it was me who drew her to her. While her risk is high, she also has
nothing to gain.
So she's doing her best. Even during the daytime, didn't she listen to her
foolishness and lift her up?
“I hope Oz-sama liked it too.”
“I didn’t say anything.”
“Sometimes the eyes say more than the mouth.”
“… … .”
I've felt it before, but Baekyang sees this way of thinking too well.
He's pretty confident in his poker face, which is weird.
“The warmth, the heartbeat, and the red ears give me more answers than answers.”
“… … shut up."
“You’re cute.”
Baekyang smiles broadly. Sitting across from his chair, Alexios has a grunting
expression on his face.
Well, yes. admit it I wasn't in a position to tell anyone.
Don't look at me with those eyes though. Aren't we friends
“… … I've never had a friend like you."
“What are you, reading my thoughts and making a fuss?”
don't do it really I feel bad.
Doesn't Baekyang also look at him with meaningful eyes?
There is nothing more humiliating than this.
In the midst of such a subtle atmosphere.
Beep profit--!
A piercing noise echoed through the room.
"This… … .”
One of the crystal balls shared with Lucia when the plan was executed.
If you put mana on one side, the signal goes to the other side.
As they moved separately, communication with each other was necessary, and at the
same time, it was short and concise, and at the same time, as a magic tool in case
communication itself was blocked, each one was supposed to have its own light.
“Red.”
Red is a signal that you have been detected.
“Have you heard of it already? … .”
“No, at this point, you should think that your opponent saw through this plan from
the beginning.”
“Is it a big deal?”
“It is within the expected range. Of course, it is true that it bothered me.”
It was a decent enough operation.
In the beginning, there was a feeling of being clumsy because of the timing of
implementation.Still, my spine is chilled just to see the results like this.
“Well, then, shall we move?”
“Already?”
“Lucia has been found out, so we need to move forward with this plan as well.”
I didn't even plan on taking a long break.
I was just trying to loosen the scrutiny towards this side by announcing that we
had taken a lodging.
It's just been delayed a bit.
“Ugh… … .”
Baekyang, who was lying on the bed and staring at him, makes a sick sound.
It wasn't that her physical strength was a problem, but she had a lot of things to
pay attention to in order to hide and move.
Above all, she needed a thick, large cloak to hide her horns and body shape.
She must have had a lot of movement, and she must have been quite hot despite the
chilly spring weather due to her layered clothes.
And the heat is her natural enemy.
“Ah, if Lucia was caught, can I stop disguising myself?”
Baekyang, who had been whining in bed for a while, raised her head and asked, as if
suddenly remembered.
"no."
Not knowing her identity becomes a weapon.
What does it mean to know that over there is Lucia? The one we most need to hide is
actually the white sheep.
If you block the idea of goblin's magic in advance, your opponent's prediction will
not be reached.
“Wow… … .”
The white sheep roars
It is evident that her generous heart moves every time.
No matter what, it wasn't just the two of us, so I covered him with a blanket.
"It's hot!"
“Wow, woah, calm down, Baekyang. Shall I make you some ice cream?”
"yes."
Maybe it was because he was heavily armed with clothes and a cloak, or because he
was under a lot of stress.
And there was a lot of whining that I don't normally see.

The juice you bought in advance is frozen by magic and delivered to Baekyang.
“Yum.”
Baekyang, who was nibbling at the ice cream made from frozen juice, looks at me
with sullen eyes.
It sounds like you're complaining, but there's nothing you can do about it. Can I
make something like soft ice cream?
“Eat all of that and we’ll go.”
Baekyang is staring at me as if she has lost her appetite. It's unfortunate.
Even at this moment, Lucia will be running away hard.
I want her to be a kind child who cares a little more about her friends.
“I have something to tell you when I get back.”
“It’s okay to do it here.”
“I will do it in my room.”
Even if it's just the location, I get goosebumps.
“At first, I was a patient. Please be a little more careful.”
“Then it was.”
“… … 3 additional hours of talk time.”
“What are you trying to say?”
“It may not be a word.”
I'll have to pay more attention to the white sheep in the future.
* * *
Not long after I made my way, the soldiers of the Empire began to block my way
again.
“Ah, this road has become unstable due to the last battle… … .”
“The repertoire doesn’t change.”
"Yes?"
“No, nothing. Did I say that the ground was more unstable than that?”
“Oh, yes. So this way... … .”
“Then we can fly.”
"Yes… … ?”
The thought of blocking the way seems to have forgotten the fact that this is a
wizard.
No, it must also be because I meekly detoured the road in the first place.
It must have been difficult to think that I would react this way now.
“Come on, wait a minute!”
"What?"
As soon as you stop, just stop. But he doesn't hide his feelings of annoyance.
“The use of magic in the Empire at will… … .”
“Since when did such a rule exist?”
“That, that. recently happened... … .”
“Such importantYou mean you didn't even convey the agenda to me, the Demon King?"
“Ugh… … .”
This is an excuse that must have been an improvisation in the first place. You
don't have to live up to that excuse.
First of all, that's a weakness. They must not forget who I am.
Laws related to magic are always passed through <Spelage>.
It is said that the name of the Magic Kingdom was not deliberately coined.
“Is that the decision of Emperor Antares? Or is it the decision of the person in
charge of this section?”
“Oh, no… … .”
“Then what?”
“… … There was a mistake.”
“I want you to be more careful about your words and actions in the future. If you
want to live long.”
Threatening with outright discomfort. There is no longer a meek [Magic King] who
listened to me obediently.
If you want to stop me, you will have to bring a decent position and cause.
This made it impossible for idiots to block my way.
The soldier with a pale complexion moved behind him.
I wrote the title of [Magic King]. From now on, it's a race against time.
Due to the nature of the command system, it takes some time for my intentions to be
delivered. Isn't that a position where that soldier can immediately talk to the
corps commander?
Moreover, it would be difficult to respond to me with any rank because I mentioned

the unique authority of <Spelage> called [Magic].
If anything, it's a war.
There is no way a single executive can decide that.
However, if my intention is conveyed to the upper ranks of the military and a

decision is made for it, it is a different story.
“From now on, there may be a battle that is not controlled.”

In the first place, it was a yard with Perses attached to Stesia's side.
It is said that she is extremely reluctant to come into contact with her other
people.
In such a situation, if we are doing something obvious, will we simply try to solve
it with words?
In the first place, Perses is a symbol of force. Of course there was going to be a
battle.
“Is it okay for all those who attack me to break their legs?”
“Well, you can do that.”
What we need to do is simple.
Repulsing those who interfere and approaching Stessia.
Well, it's as simple as saying anything.
In fact, it is not an easy opponent from the knights of the Empire. The imperial
nobility is almost in name only. No, it's actually like the shackles created by
Antares.
So what about the knights?
Antares does not discriminate between nobles and commoners as long as they have
talent.
Knights are the beings that Antares wanted to obtain while even giving him the
noble title of 'Knight'.
“I just see one.”
In the middle of the road that was forced to break through, a heavy armored knight
can be seen. Not Perses.
But it's definitely a knight.
Because the momentum is so violent that you can feel it even here.
“I am Don Quixote, a member of the Imperial Knights Templar. Please stop for a
moment and get checked out!”
It's a hard tone, as if reading a note prepared somewhere in advance.
"how will we do it?"
“Would you like to hear the story first?”
However, the response cannot be this quick. If so, insurance in case you are forced
to break through the road.
Fortunately, this is a state of breaking through the loopholes of words, not force.
“This is a controlled area.”
"Oh yeah. I heard Is the ground unstable? But it doesn't matter to me who can fly.
If you said that, did you open the way?”
“Uh… … .”
It informs that this side has breached through means other than force.
How will he come out?
“It is dangerous to fly in the air. So please go back.”
“… … What are you talking about?”
Are you going to continue making excuses that the ground is unstable??
To us who fly too? Is this kid's brain bad?
“Is that any danger to us flying in the air?”
“There is such a risk!”
thud!
The knight slaps his feet.
The ground is overturned with an impact enough to remind you of the [Great
Collapse] used by Alexios.
“Ugh!”
And immediately, the huge hammer the knight was holding struck once again on the
overturned ground.
In one blow, a block collapsed and a rocky mountain erupted.
That's great power. In terms of strength, it is enough to overwhelm Alexios.
It's surprising that I'm not even a knight leader, but a single knight.
Even the Antares bastard who didn't put a single person into this kind of high-
class warfare is just astonishing.
“If the terrain is like this, wouldn’t it be dangerous to fly in the sky?”
Because the ground is unstable, you don't know when such a high rocky mountain will
collapse?
I think I want to make an excuse that I might get hurt by a rock falling down while
flying... … .
Well, it's definitely amazing. Because the environment itself has changed.
If there's just one problem.
“… … You can fly higher.”
“Oops!”
The knight falters as if he hadn't thought of that.
this guy is stupid
He overturned a block of town for such an improvisational task.
It is clear that there is no thought.

“Um, uh… … .”
The knight wraps his head and ponders.
With that level of intelligence, it doesn't seem like there will be any other
countermeasures.
But what? He feels a slight anxiety. What the hell are you worried about?
“Damage, you stupid bastard!”
“Ugh?!”
It was an instant.
A huge hammer was passing in front of me. I understood then.
was careless I thought that the opponent was stupid and could not respond at all.
What I was really afraid of.
“Huhahahahaha! The dead don't talk! I must be a genius!”
It was stupidity itself.
That stupid knight bastard gave up the idea and just did it.
The name Don Quixote doesn't quite fit the world.
“Alexios.”
Worst yet best.
Whether he fails or succeeds, the results remain. The fact that the battle had
taken place could never be hidden.
The child's words seem obvious. As long as he has committed this kind of thing, he
won't be over.
I don't know if he knows that.
It is clear that he will be subjected to a 'sublime sacrifice' for the cause.
i know i'm out of luck
Isn't it the damn world that always makes me roll with unexpected events at
important moments?
No, but anyway... … .
“Let’s grind that bastard both limbs to dust.”
this dog shit.
I'm doing it now, but it's all messed up with really absurd things.
Episode 270
should have thought
The fact that the knights that Antares chose were based solely on their abilities,
regardless of their status.
However, on the contrary, the number of nobles is small. This is because they do
not need the shackles of a ‘knight’ for those who have the title of nobility from
the beginning.
If there is, it must be some.
Most of the knights of the Empire must have been commoners.
Have a talent or ability.
However, the reality is that most of the common people do not even receive basic
education.
Most of the time, it's cumbersome to carry on a family business, farm, or use your
hair.
Of course, in order to roll a group called the Knights Templar, he must have hit
the minimum level of common sense and etiquette.
But knowing and using it are two different things.
The article in front of you is an example.There is knowledge but no intelligence.
He might not be satisfied with just swinging the hammer once, so this time he
charges with his whole body.
“Woooooooooooooooooooooo!”
So, it is possible to force a charge without thinking back and forth like that.
advanced magic
[Hell Fire]
I usually prefer to shoot intermediate level magic, but my opponent is a knight

wearing heavy armor. Not only does it look solid at first glance, but if you're an
imperial knight, your resistance to magic won't be normal either.
Unless it's magic like this, you can't stop the opponent's charge... … .
“Aww! float!"
do not avoid
He doesn't hesitate and doesn't do anything.
The knight rushed into the sweltering heat with his bare body. Even if the
resistance of the armor is high, there is a law.
But it's crazy to run without thinking about it.
“Ouch!”
But if it was a meaningless action, it is not again.
If I didn't stop that ignorant charge, it would have turned into minced meat.
Thanks to that, one [Space Barrier] was consumed early.
If they had taken into consideration each other's harm, they would have praised it,
but knowing that it wasn't, it only made me feel dirty.
“Hey, I’m running out of power ah… … .”
“It’s really hard to deal with.”
The kinetic energy just disappeared due to the effect of [Space Barrier]. I didn't
really do anything to get rid of the guy's stamina.
It's all his misunderstanding.
All the enemies I've met so far have used tactics. If not, there was overwhelming
force and sense.
But the opponent in front of you is neither. Seeing that ignorance makes me feel
like an idiot.
“Cowardly witchcraft… … .”
“… … Haven't you ever seen magic?"
"Yes!"
Don't be proud of what you don't know.
“Well, I overcame the magic.”

The knight grabs the hammer again.
It's stupid, but it has real power. If you allow even one attack, you die.
Intermediate Magic
[Stone Wall]
He built a wall right in front of the guy who was about to wield the hammer and
suppressed the gap. At this distance, the proper power would not come out.
Moreover, it is magic that has been redefined by Professor End Road's theory.
Beyond a simple rock, it boasts a strength comparable to that of metal.
"Well!"
It was worth retreating to the wall that rose right in front of him, but the knight
did not stop moving. Rather, he swings the hammer in a slumped posture.
It was expected.
bang!
The wall of the rock is shattered with a single hammer rather than a proper swing.
No matter how strong it was, in the first place, the opponent had enough power to
change the terrain with just one hammer.
Even with such an unstable posture, I thought that intermediate level magic could
be smashed at once.
“Where did you go?”
[Stone Wall] was only a temporary measure to obscure the view.
The important thing is to temporarily disappear from the other person's view.
fairy magic
How dark under the lamp.
narrows the opponent's field of view. Twist your perception so that you don't care
about it.
That alone makes it possible to hide among the scattered stone fragments and thick
dust.
and in between.
“Suck!”
Alexios falls from the air, squatting, and shoves his feet into the knight's back.
“Wow! sick. But I can stand an elephant's kick... … .”
“Look around.”
It is Alexios' signature skill that leads to the knight trying to get up despite
the heavy blow.
King Kwon Biggie
[Great Collapse]
The strike that causes an earthquake and spreads a shock wave is concentrated on
one point.
It is a technique that used to exert absurd power even in a state of limited power
in the past. Now without limits.
It's scary just imagining what it would be like to have the power to insert it into
the opponent's body instead of spreading it widely.
“Cuckoo!”
The knight who had endured Alexios' kicking screamed out.

Blood as if vomited by a knight pours down through the gaps in the helmet.
“Ah, yet… … .”
“Yeah, still.”
"uh?! how? Where did you appear?”
He shook his awareness with [Unknown (燈下不明)] and approached it in that state.
If the purpose was to hide, there was no need to use such a cumbersome method.
What I was aiming for was the best timing.
superlative magic
[Lightning Reversed]
Superlative magic presented for the first time.
As if gathering power, the converged currents surge through the earth all at once.
Kwajizijik!
As if adding to Alexios's kick, he tapped the knight's body strongly.
Attacks that were originally powerful create a synergistic effect.
“Suck!”
It retreats as soon as it explodes.
If you make a mistake, you'll be blown away.
Unlike [Master of Mana], it is impossible to completely ignore the impact because

it is a magic that I developed myself.
“I was a little tanned… … .”

Even after pulling out as quickly as possible, soot remained on the sleeves.
Considering that [Robe of the Starry Sky] is an item that can be called a walking
tax, it must be said that it was quite powerful.
If I had unfolded it naked, my arm would have flown along with it.
By the way… … .
“Ouch.”
“It’s no joke that you’re smart.”
The knight, who was hit directly by magic, was still conscious.
Of course, he was not in a state where he could continue the fight any longer.
But it's surprising that consciousness remains.
“… … Does this mean that it will continue to exist in the future?”
“The number of externally known Imperial Knights is 12, excluding the leader,
Perses.”
“What is not known externally?”
“How do I know something that is not publicly known?”
“Looking at the pun, it seems like there is still time to spare.”
It's not really that much of a spare.
To be honest, I'm disgusted too. Not even the commander of the knights, it was hard
enough to subdue one knight at a time.
The thought of having to fight like this in the future gives me chills.
“The land of the empire is wide.”
"I know."
Alexios also nods his head as if trembling.
The fight ended in a relatively short decisive battle. Even if it was 1:1, he would
have been able to win without difficulty.
But there will be at least 11 more of these guys in the future.
"therefore? What are you going to do with this? Like I said, do you break your
limbs?”
“No, my heart is like a chimney, but it’s a waste of time to break it.”
Not all articles are gathered in one place. Antares isn't the kind of person who is
merciful enough to make fun of such a high-level manpower.
Of course, as long as Alexios and I are opponents, it would not be surprising if we

put in that much manpower.
But that's why the articles will be even more dispersed.
Unless you can fully read this movement, it's only natural to keep it on the main
road.
“In the first place, there was no way I was alone guarding the road. Whether there
was a lieutenant or another knight, at least two people were moving together… … .
Damn, I'm late."
I feel the gaze.
In terms of momentum, a classmate who can't even control his body anymore.
It's the Imperial Knights Templar.
“It’s great that you can subdue Quixote so easily… … . That’s great.”
The second article that appeared was not the same as the previous one.It was
frivolous,
In all probability, he must have been a gambler in the back alley.
“Oh, right. you should introduce yourself Because I am an honorable knight of the
Empire.”
like a sarcastic tone.

He has the impression that he is self-helping, recognizing that he is bound in
shackles.
It seems that my head is spinning better than the guy I faced before.
“Nice to meet you, My Majesty the Demon King. A member of the Imperial Knights
Templar, his name is Richard the 'Fearless'. Oh, please understand the tone. That's
what commoners who didn't learn are like that."
His body is thin and his armor is light.
The bow hanging from his back seems to tell him how to fight.
Somehow, I thought that the knight, called Don Quixote, would not be seen until he
was attacked. His distance must have been that way from the beginning.
“My name is not Quixote. I don't Quixote! Whoa!”
Now, even lying on the floor comfortably, a knight is booing.
… … Is that humor? I do not know.
How would I know if there is something like Don Quixote in this world?
“Your Majesty King and King Kwon. … … As I said in advance, the Knights aren't the
only idiots like that."
“It’s very fortunate. So can you pave the way? This idiot has been attacking me as
he pleases?”
“I am not stupid. It was a genius idea that there would be no evidence left behind
if both of them were removed from this place.”
“Some people have seen and heard of it going through here, but there won’t be much
evidence left. Quixote.”
“I am not Quixote.”
“Yes, Don Quixote.”
"Boo! I am Don Quixote!”
“It’s tricky, really.”

While the two people's tales continue, they prepare for magic.
"Hey, Don Quixote, you're making a fuss because you're disturbing me."
Well, of course it's blocked.
Cancels the magic that was being developed by the arrow flying at its feet.
Unfortunately, I'm not brave enough to venture out in front of a glaring warning. I
never thought I'd be successful in the first place.
I just did it just in case.
“My Majesty the Demon King, let’s have a conversation. I'm different from your
idiot, right? Were you attacked?”
“Yes, we are victims. So, can you pave the way?”
“Then I would like you to quietly follow me to hear the situation.”
“I’ll show up later. later."
“Haha, how do you know when that time comes, you’ll be able to escape abroad?”
I learned a lot from a brief conversation. The point is that that flirting article
is more careful than I thought. … … And it's buying time.
“I’m going to have to clean that up. Alexios.”
“A conversation?”
"it's over."
There's nothing good about wasting time like this. Reinforcements will come soon.
That's probably what he wants. The battle is tough, but if reinforcements come,
there's nothing we can do about it.
You can't even ignore him.
It is difficult to ignore and break through those who mainly engage in long-
distance combat.
It's a yard that's been done anyway.
At this point, it would be good to shorten the article by one.
“Oh, but can I correct one thing? My Majesty King.”
The guy who was watching this with an arrow on the bowstring raises both hands.
surrender doctor? not.
that's free Yeah, in the first place, he shouldn't have asked for honor from the
knights he belonged to.
“It’s been dragging on time since that idiot was running rampant.”
“… … Yes, I thought so.”
Fighting so loudly, there's no way this guy wouldn't have noticed.
The guy who handles the bow has good eyes. He knew him, but he didn't join.
The reason is obvious.
“Uh-huh, let’s take it easy. I don't want to risk my life on something that doesn't
interest me."
reinforcement ishave already arrived
Four more new knights appeared behind the knight with the bow.
The body type and the shape of the armor are different.
A group with no weapons in common.
There is only one thing they have in common. It is only the pattern of the sun that
symbolizes the Imperial Knights Templar.
“Now, here are five. Even so, we can't win against this, can we?"
“Well, that’s right.”

In terms of the individual's strength, it is lower than this one, but if the number
is that way, this one can't help but feel burdened.
Even if we win, the consumption of this side will be severe. In that case, it would
be impossible to reach the destination, let alone defeat Perses.
“Alexios. Buy time.”
“… … .”
thud!
Alexios rushes to my words without saying anything.
Either way, he trusts me. He also knows that the situation is bad now. So, I
believed in the plan I was going to make and threw myself away.
“Baekyang, stop hiding and stick to this side.”
"Ah yes… … .”
Baekyang, who was hiding himself, comes to me with small steps.
Baekyang did not intentionally participate in the battle. She can use her powers,
but if she uses her even once, she will inevitably uncover her identity.
But that's not the only thing she can use her powers.
"oh."
He grabbed Baekyang's arm as he approached him. And grasp the flow of yogi flowing
through her body.
She remembers that feeling without forgetting it.
“I, there… … ?”
"little bit more. I am doing this.”

"yes… … .”
Rarely is a docile attitude. Wouldn't it be nice to do this on a regular basis?
While holding Baekyang's wrist, she changes the form of her mana.
The mana that began to flow out of her fingertips began to take on a purple color.
She uses the purple light as ink and stirs her amulet in her air.
Curves and curves harmonize and spread like ink spread in water.
wider and bigger.
She only concentrates on the action.
The fairy magic process has two steps.
First, it changes her mana and secondly draws her magic through it.
It is difficult to change mana itself, and it is difficult to draw a completely new

system of magic through it.
So reduce the process.
It implements the method of changing mana in a different form.
Mix the mana itself as if it were dyed with the yogi of the white sheep. He draws
the magic with the mana that has changed naturally.
Any attacks that fly towards me will be blocked by Alexios.
So, I completely focus on drawing the magic.
"Good work."
The completion is proof that I am infinitely closer to Oz.

The fairy's mischief embodied is an overwhelming landscape engraved deep into the
soul.
The nest of the Imoogi who was not a dragon.
Transcendental Fairy Magic
[Landscape - Samdocheon Stream]
An irresistible twist engulfs everything around him.
Episode 271
“Whew… … .”
Was the goal too high?
[Samdocheon (三途川)] was harder to maintain than I thought.
It's embarrassing.
Only now did I realize the monster named Steel.
Up until now, it was so overwhelming that I couldn't see it, but when I got to see
it a little, it was like this.
In fact, at that time, I was not strong even if I had no fear.
"ha… … . Today is the day I became one with Oz-sama.”
“… … .”
won't respond
If you react, it's just the number of your opponent's goals. I never react.
“… … I should be proud of everyone.”
“I will not ignore you in the future.”
"sure."
Now I see it's just an optionthere was no
In the end, I guess I was just a pitiful animal that just played according to
Baekyang's taste.
“I was less than an hour away. The question is what to do next.”
It is not a magic that can be maintained for a long time in the first place. Isn't
it magic that mimics the overwhelming existence of steel?
She is not a dragon, but she is stronger than any other dragon.
“Listen, Alexios. We have two options left.”
“… … .”
Alexios, who was nearby looking over the fog, tilted his head and looked this way.
He has felt it for a long time, but his impression is dirty. It doesn't look like
he's angry, but it's just an angry expression on his face.
“What kid?”
“Why are you all of a sudden?”
Take good care of your face.
Just looking at it makes me annoyed.
“Okay, let’s start with those two methods.”

"Oh yeah. The first is to bring the enemy and us down to the end and end of the
magic like this.”
“Was it really the Three Kingdoms?”
“Infinitely close.”
This fog-covered space could be said to be my realm.
It's not even a matter of checking where and who's doing what.
It doesn't look like you're looking down from the sky, but it feels like there are
bugs crawling in your head.
Very uncomfortable and painful.
“The good thing about this method is that it saves you time. It has spread over a
fairly wide area.”
“Are there any chances that the magic will be destroyed?”
“Who do you think I am?”
The title of [Magic King] is not a pretentious one.
Compared to Salem, it is far short of that, but it has the minimum qualifications.
I am the king of wizards.
“But there are downsides.”
The first item is the limit to earning time.
We must break through the siege laid out by the Imperial Army and the Imperial
Knights at the center of the Imperial Army's power.
The movement speed of the two groups is obvious. You'll catch up soon.
You'll have to find a new way to get around it on the go.
Yes, in the end, it will just be delayed.

“Then what about the second?”
“Utilizing this mist, we’re going to destroy each of the knights as much as
possible.”
In a sense, it can be said that now is the best time.
You will be able to defeat the opponent by dividing the core power one by one.
“But, you have to do this on your own. As you can see, it's pretty hard for me just
to maintain my magic.”
“What are the downsides of the second method?”
“Fatigue in the process. If you can’t keep the right line, it’s over.”
Of course, each breaking wave also comes with some risks. Because it was said that
the opponent was at some level of danger at the time of choosing that method.
No matter how much the Imperial Knights are, they can't win 1:1 with Alexios. But
what if it's a 1:1 match?
Conversely, Alexios, who is exhausted, may be attacked by his opponent.
However, I can't stand to find and defeat the opponent while taking a break from
time to time.
In other words, it is necessary to extract maximum efficiency with minimum

investment.
Defeating the opponent's power while keeping our stamina intact.
“Are you sending me the location?”
“If you want, you can have the back of the head appear right in front of your
eyes.”
“Good.”
But Alexios knew he would choose battle. Because he prefers head-on breakthrough
rather than evasion.
“Prepare right away.”

thud!
Alexios stepped forward vigorously, correcting his posture.
Like a volcano exploding, a scorching heat scatters around his body, and a shroud
of the sun spreads out under his feet.
I'm going to aim for a short-term showdown.
“I’ll finish it soon.”
“Okay, shall we check if his skills will follow as much as his pride?”* * *
Imperial Knights.
‘Fearless’ Richard sighed as he scratched the back of his head.
“I just remembered… … .”
"Do not say. Richard.”
“I was hiding in a hood, wasn’t it steel?”
“You didn’t tell me!”
At Richard's words, a nearby knight with a sword screamed and slapped him in the
back.
It was such a terrifying dream.
“No, isn’t that likely? That's the reason why he was hiding like that. It's
devastating when it's revealed later."
"If it's really steel, we shouldn't be in the way, we should run away with His
Highness. Do you know?”
“No, wait a minute. Aren't you curious? I've never seen steel. Not much is known,
right? There's nothing better than talking with drinks later, right?"
“Because most people who have seen it are behind.”
"Aha."
A woman in the form of a typical knight with a sword and shield.
“The Judge” Larte was disgusted and scolded Richard. Richard hates to work, but he
gets into accidents because he's needlessly curious.
And it was always her that she took his backs on. Because she was just a normal
person.
“Can you hear me? If our opponent is really steel, we're just assholes. Do you know
that I became a knight to search like this? If you are going to search, search
alone and please, please don't let me in."
“When I die, I will ask for your back.”
“… … If there's anyone to hit your back, it'll be me. Richard.”
And it was when Richard and Larte were struggling.
“… … not steel It's magic. Well, it’s infinitely similar, but it’s okay.”
Another knight who had been swinging his staff towards the air all the time.
“Golden number,” said Oliver, absurdly.
"Magic? Isn't that steel? Oh, then I won't. Not funny."
“… … Aside from this pay thief, how to get rid of it? Oliver.”
“Is it magic that the mage king asks to drag you to time? You should hope for what
you want. The calculations are so wrong.”
"Oh yeah. Thanks for the realistic judgment. Thanks to you, one thing is clear.”
Larte shrugged her shoulders.
One thing became clear through conversations with the two of them.
“We are ruined.”
isolated without a solution.
To make matters worse, one of the three knights with him is already seriously
injured, and the other two have no intention of working.
She was the only one here seriously considering her future.
“It will get better with time. It would have been easier if you were going to kill
us.”
“Please, take the tension. Richard. Don’t be arrogant that you don’t even know.”
“A man is always dignified.”
“You keep your mouth shut, Quixote. It’s crazy.”
“I am not Quixote.”
“Aaaaaah! Fuck!”
Larte's mental power is eroded in real time by the conversation with the two
idiots.
She has to keep her mind straight, even if she is. She's the only one who can make
the right decision between the two fools and Salary Lupine.
“Oliver. Just keep checking to see if the magic changes... … . Oliver?”
When Larte turned her head, Oliver's original seat was empty.
“Oliver… … ?”
At that fact, Larte felt the hairs all over her stand up.
Oliver is a wizard.
It is impossible for her to deceive her senses and move secretly.
No, she has no reason to do that before she does. Oliver wasn't motivated enough to
act individually in such a situation.
Oliver said that the identity of this mist was not Kang Cheol-i's three-way stream.
But at the same time he would have said something infinitely similar.
“Everyone is borderline… … ! uh?"
hastilyLarte, who was about to turn her head to give a warning, froze.
There was neither Don Quixote nor Richard.
It wasn't Oliver who was isolated.
“Are you the leader? It would be easier to break the head first.”
“King Kwon… … sir?"
energy like a volcano. An infinitely frown on the forehead and a vicious force.
Larte started a conversation with a cold sweat in her overwhelming posture that
made her words of respect come out of nowhere.
“Let’s talk… … .”
“Look around.”
Of course, Alexios didn't want to hear that.
* * *
The wizard called Oliver was silent, unable to even react to Alexios' attack.
Seeing that the isolated wizard didn't prepare a single defensive magic, it's not
easy. He was absolutely insane.
The guy called Don Quixote was left lying on the floor.
"Yes! yes! oh oh oh! … … what's the next lyric Anyway! and! right!"
He was singing alone now, as if he didn't feel any doubt that the surroundings had
become quiet.
And unfortunately, the article called Richard could not be processed.
Aside from avoiding Alexios' surprise, he had to retreat because he was so agile
that he could not be able to subdue him in a short period of time.
"therefore? Why did you tell me to bring this child?”
What Alexios brought with him was a woman who seemed normal.
She was being dragged by Alexios by her neck.
She is afraid of this bastard. She acts mercilessly even to the person who begs her
like that.
“I thought it would make sense. Shall we talk while moving?”
"Yes Yes! Conversation! Let's talk! Please let us have a conversation!”
“It’s up to you.”
The knight called Larte did his best.
She also performed well enough against Alexios.
However, she was too reckless to confront Alexios in the state of [She is the
Emperor of Destruction] head-to-head. I want to fight well against something like a
living volcano.
The first attack succeeded in defending, and the second blew off. However, the
sword was broken on the third attack and the shield was crushed on the fifth
attack.
And he was beaten unilaterally. He cried and begged, but Alexios did not listen. It
was like a slaughter machine that would not stop until it completely silenced its
opponent.
“What kind of answer would you like to hear?”
“… … .”
Well, thanks, the conversation will be easier.
It would have bothered me if I was proud of myself for nothing, but I'm glad.
* * *
After defeating the third group of pursuers. Lucia let out her sigh.
“What happened to everyone with nothing but kill bullets?”
Lucia's purpose is not treason. She is merely the preservation of her right to
live.
So she was trying to convince Stecia, and she didn't want to make a bad impression
on her by slaughtering Imperial soldiers.
She usually carries separately classified bullets for killing, suppression, and
intimidation.
However, her soldiers chasing her carried a bullet of a dragon that killed nine out
of ten of her. Even if you try to replenish the ammunition through looting, there
is a problem.
“Hey, this traitor… … !”
“I was more saddened by the betrayal than you who were betrayed.”
With those words, Lucia kicked her opponent who was staring at her, stunned. Lucia,
who was rummaging through her man's luggage, who had passed out before long, was in
love.
Her man was holding only her kill bullets. Come to think of it, she has also been
firing at her at the same time as her encounter.
Isn't that really sad?
She is setting up a battle that is supposed to be suppressed as much as possible.
“… … This is a violation of international law.”

Moreover, he was carrying a number of weapons prohibited by international law.
It is a weapon that has lost humanity. call it warA weapon that could not be used
recklessly was used against an individual.
“You want to kill me like this?”
It is a self-evident fact that if they are caught using these weapons, they will be
condemned by other countries.
She only took her risk to kill her.
“It’s overrated… … . If it was like this, I would have paid a lot of money.”
When I was an ally, I was treated like a scoundrel, but now that I am an enemy,
this is my evaluation.
Lucia sighed deeply, feeling the futility of her life.
And that moment.
“The welfare of the Empire is not good for those who are capable.”
Whoops!
A spear flew through her body with her playful words.
“Great, Lucia Punisher. I thought she poked a hole. But now it looks like she's
been lured."
“ね… … .”
Her spear was clearly penetrating her, but her body was trembling like her mirage.
[Schrödinger's Cat], a special move that the Disc Re-Punisher had created
throughout her life, erased her true nature.
“Ah, this is really bad… … .”

But rather than relieved, Lucia muttered with disgust.
“Come to think of it, I’ve been wanting to say this for a long time. Thank you for
being friendly with her granddaughter. Lucia Punisher.”
A man clad in darkness.
The head of the Stilena family, Stolas Stilena, descended to the ground, coloring
the surroundings even darker.
Episode 272
To Stolras' greeting, Lucia frowned in response.
“The atmosphere is too harsh for such an everyday conversation.”
"haha."
It is true that she was enticing.
Because there is nothing more terrifying than an invisible assassin.
So, she deliberately showed a gap.
She thought he would take information or weapons from the assassins she had caught.
But what does this mean?
She threw the bait, but it felt like a sea monster that would capsize the boat
instead of the fish took the bait.
“Isn’t it a simple greeting?”

Stolras just shrugged her shoulders with the javelin between her fingers despite
Lucia's complaints.
4 each in her hand.
A total of eight spears crossed the clenched hand as a starting point.
“If it weren’t for me, I would have died.”
After piercing herself, Lucia looked at her floor-mounted spear and she hated it.
The trajectory map, and the displayed power. No matter how she looked, she was
going to kill her.
‘The trajectory and the location do not match.’
And the most frightening thing is that she doesn't know the means of her opponent.
It is certain that he uses a spear, but the direction in which he appeared and the
trajectory of the spear were subtly different.
“Did I say it was overrated? No, this is the correct assessment.”
Whoops!
At that moment, a spear came out from behind Lucia again.
There was no damage because [Schrödinger's Cat] had not been released yet, but
Lucia had no choice but to chill his spine. She didn't expect it.
I was in front, but the attack came from an unexpected place.
‘Like the king of delays… … no.'
A skill that seems to transcend space.
However, unlike others such as Resis and Delay, there was a crucial difference in
Stolas.
‘There was no preparation in advance.’
Like Delay and Resis, there was a preparation stage when using a spear that leaps
through space.
It just transcends space.
It wasn't about creating an attack that didn't exist. In other words, there was
clearly a series of processes of raising the spear.
What about Stolas, on the other hand? He didn't even wield a weapon.
The most mundane actions, such as shrugging his shoulders or sighing, were all he
showed me.
He does not live, and the tone of his words is extremely calm. in front ofHe cannot
recognize the form even though he is there, and he does not know how to do it when
he is being attacked.
Truly the essence of an assassin.
“Look, it’s not overrated. It's worth it to you.”
“I am not happy at all to be evaluated as a standard for killing.”
Lucia was in trouble.
Whatever the process, she avoided the sexes of Stolas.
Then it was right for her to run away, even to save her life.
'But it's a temporary measure... … .'
Her deeds are being caught by the opponent in every detail of her.
Even so, the information network of the Empire cannot be ignored.
But in such a situation, does she turn her back on a being who cannot even grasp
the harbinger of an attack?
She'll be fine now, but there's no guarantee she'll be able to avoid the sex in the
future.
‘You have to figure out the means.’
Moreover, her number had already been read by her opponent. Next time, she'll come
at an unexpected timing, at the time when she's the weakest.
‘If it’s not now, there is no chance.’
There is no guarantee that this kind of genius Ilwoo opportunity will come twice.
[Schrödinger's Cat] is definitely a great skill, but the mana consumption is also
intense. It is not a skill that can be maintained 24/7.
“You are at the center of this case. Isn't attacking you like that a shortcut to
solving the case?"
Stolas was still praising her, as if he didn't know what Lucia's true intentions
were.
However, in the meantime, the number of spears attacking her Lucia did not
decrease.
All the actions she sees her opponents are fictitious.
She continues to seek the moment when her [Schrödinger's Cat] disappears.
"then… … !”
bang!
Lucia immediately pulled her trigger. Non-lethal bullets? she's not even funny Even
if she brought decisive weapons, she was not confident to attack Stollas.
bang! bang!
Lucia continued to move her body, moving around endlessly. On the other hand, the
Stolas do not move.
He continued the conversation, avoiding the bullets that Lucia fired from his spot
with a simple movement.
“It’s a great talent. Definitely better than our granddaughter. Don't you think the
situation is unreasonable now?"
"absurdity? I have never been!”
Lucia shouted in an emotional voice. Up until now, she still respected her, but the
question she had just asked couldn't control her anger.
When was there a time when she didn't? It's normal for her to be overworked every
day, and even though she handled it like that, she had to listen to all kinds of
bullshit.
“Yes, Stillena and Punisher. We took it for granted.”
"So what!"
A spear that flies wherever she is.
Without disabling [Schrödinger's Cat], Lucia tried to dig out the number of her
opponents as much as possible.
but not visible Her impatience seemed to squeeze her neck.
“It’s disgusting.”
pit!
Lucia was wounded by an attack passing by her, perhaps because she was caught up in
her emotions for a moment.
She quickly returned to [Schrödinger's Cat] state, but dozens of spears flew into
her even in that brief moment.
“I am now about to end her disgust with her towards us.”

“You speak well, pushing me into absurdity in real time!”
“I think I’m sorry. I got caught up in my unilateral decision.”
Lucia didn't stop firing bullets she couldn't even pass.
It is enough to create a situation that her opponent cannot avoid if they dodge the
attack with just a simple movement.
I will destroy that leeway that the opponent sees at once.
“Suck!”
of her bullets she firedThe tracks all at once are dyed blue.
There were already enough trajectories around Stolas, who had avoided bullets with
minimal movement in place.
The mana overlaid on the trajectory begins to tighten all at once.
A bondage technique that looks like a thorn vine that Lucia is showing off.
[Tangled thorns]
Stolas wrinkled his impression for the first time with a sigh in the prison where
there was no way to escape.
“Hey, I just ate one.”
Kwajangchang!
At the same time, the prison opened by Lucia is broken.
There was no sign of Stolas doing anything. The thorns tangled themselves and
smashed as if caught by something.
"then… … .”
And it was only then that Lucia could see. Blue mana shining in a darkened world.
In the midst of that mana breaking and scattering, there was something faintly
visible.
"line?"
Invisible threads were scattered all around.
And her thread moved as if it were alive and gathered in a form that seemed to grab
her.
it was arrogance I was appalled. She was already a rat in her poison.
And above all, she was to the point of trembling at the insidiousness of her
opponent.
‘It was dangerous.’
It was her opponent's intention that she thought she could escape.
The fact that she did not move in place was causing an accident.
If you judged that you were out of sight for even a moment, if you had unlocked
[Schrödinger's Cat] like that. It would have been torn in that moment.
The opponent had already half-enclosed Lucia. While using an invisible weapon
called the thread, the shape was not revealed until the end.
If she attacked her as if she was squeezing her breath with her thread, she
deliberately adjusted it not to touch her body, showing only her spear.
“I didn’t know I was going to be found out like this, but… … . I was careless. I
should have been more specific.”
While Lucia was astonished, she looked at Stolas again.
Its figure was still obscured by darkness, but there was something clearly
different from before.
The javelin that he held between his fingers. The unusual shape that intersects
around the fist now looks like a woodcarving for manipulating the doll.
“As I get older, it’s not as good as it used to be. The years are just going to be
wild.”
Stolas, who had been standing all the time, turned his body back.
He had no intention of hanging on to the found means forever.
Cyrillic.
Every time he moved, a strange sound could be heard from the spear he was holding.
The thread hanging from the spear expanded to its limit and seemed to scream.
Tung!
Stolas, who was moving like that, threw away one of the spears he was holding.
The spear, which had made a sound with many threads hanging on it, was suddenly
thrown out into the air with great speed.
And at the same time… … .
“What?!”
Dozens of javelin spears protruding from all sides of her fell on Lucia.
It would have been nice if I could reduce the opponent's hand by one, but... … .
“What the hell is that structure?”
A new spear came down in front of Stolas while the javelin connected to the thread
was flying all over the place.
Stolas swung the spear and pulled the thread tight again.
It's like the first one I had.
It was obvious that dozens of windows were connected to that single window.
“Looking back, it’s a great skill. I can't even underestimate the Punisher family."
If it weren't for [Schrödinger's Cat], I'd already have died several times.
“But isn’t it a lot of consumption?”
“… … .”
“Each time you send out an attack, the cost would be absurd.”
“… … Well? I don’t know how.”
“Poker PaySu is great.”
Lucia wasn't the only one who knew his opponent's means. Stolas was also looking at
[Schrödinger's Cat], an absolute evasion technique.
Isn't that great A technique that is no different from such a foul. But the more
they pushed, the more obvious weaknesses were revealed.
“But you overused that skill in front of me. If there were no such restrictions in
the first place, there would be no need to avoid my attacks, right?”
first. Lucia evaded the attack as if [Schrödinger's Cat] was insurance.
“And it didn’t pass between buildings, even though it would have been invisible.”
second. If the purpose was to evade the attack, it would have been better to
evacuate through the wall to the building in the first place.
“You can’t make the whole body like a mirage, or you need to pay that much. It
doesn't matter either way."
tung.
Stolas threw one of his spears into the air again.
The javelin, pouring down like rain, pierced Lucia's body again.
“I am going to turn to the offensive alone now. There will be no adjustments to

keep the thread from touching you.”
The Assassin's greatest weapon is the invisible male and female. Stolas thought so,
and he was extremely reluctant to reveal his means whenever possible.
But the means have already been found.
And at the same time, there was no need to make any more effort to hide it.
“How long can you bear this absurdity in the future?”
Tung!
Simultaneously with those words, Stollas threw away all the javelins he was holding
in his hand.
JI profit--!
The window flies away with a sound as if the space is being torn apart.
There is no regularity, and the shapes are also different.
Moreover, the invisible threads are swung toward Lucia like a whip while repeating
expansion and relaxation.
“The invisible weapon… … .”

Lucia did not hesitate even at the overwhelming sight.
Rather, her pupils changed to a vertical shape like the eyes of a beast that found
its prey.
“You’re not alone.”
And at the same time as saying that.
“It's a different story. Lucia.”
Another Inyeong jumped out from the shadow of the building.
The flexible and nimble existence made a simple breakthrough between the spears
that crossed the air, arrived at Stolas and swung its sword straight away.
"her?!"
gang!
metal collides with metal
The spear of Stolas and the sword of the being that protruded from the shadow
collided.
The aggression was stopped.
However, due to the instantaneous braking, the threads that were moving precisely
were cut, twisted in the air, collided and fell to the floor.
“… … I thought you wouldn't move."
“Because my brother thinks of me more than I thought.”
Another red-eyed cat, Suin, popped out of the shadows.

Discree Punisher
“Didn’t I say it wouldn’t be dangerous?”
He gave up his firm will and began to follow Lucia's plan.
“Whether I become dangerous is up to you from now on.”
“How did I grow up to be such a child… … . He must have been badly influenced by
the Demon King.”
"uh… … . i think so too."
Lucia looked at Disc Le's frowned upon her, and she smiled broadly.
Discree was only complicated.
Episode 273
“Lucia, go first.”
“… … Yes, be careful, brother.”
"Yes."
Discree was wary of Stolas and evacuated Lucia, who had exhausted most of her mana.
From now on, he will take over.
No, Punisher and Stilena. It will be a problem for the heads of both families.it
will
"after… … .”
Tung!
With a sigh, Stolas threw most of the spear he was holding into the air.
Windows come in from all directions.
The invisible thread moves.
The flying spear cuts the loose thread.
And the broken threads fly like a whip.
A landscape reminiscent of hell.
“From now on, I won’t have time to use my leftovers.”
It was definitely a technique that could be called a special move, but it didn't
work for Discree. Stolas just looked at him, shaking like a mirage.
Stolas knew that it wouldn't work.
So he threw it away.
To lighten the body, to reduce the number of things to think about.
“Where, shall we see what the essence of the Punisher family is?”
In the end, all that remains is the technology and body that have been honed over
the decades.
The darkness that had been covering him was lifted. White hair, old body, faded
wings, scars and wounds, and a face stained with remorse.
But the two ugly eyes that make it all matter.
“Are you sure you don’t want to leave?”

Discree asked.
Stolas are strong.
He could tell just by looking at the Inama sword for a moment.
But he was old and sick.
No matter how strong he is, there is a clear limit to his physical strength.
If so, then he should have left. He wasn't gambling, he had to adjust his stance
and look for the next opportunity.
“If I was going to retreat, I wouldn’t even start.”
But Stolas had no intention of backing down. He didn't want to back down, even at
the risk.
“… … You do not answer.”
"know."
Discree is the head of the Punisher family.
Even though he's over the blackout, he's met Stollas a few times.
He was a prudent person.
He was an assassin who faithfully carried out the virtue of being an assassin.
“If you were the one you used to be, you wouldn’t have done something so reckless.”
"It did."
Assassination is the most effective in the absence of detection.
If it failed, it was right to get rid of it.
“Why are you here alone?”

“I was alone from the beginning.”
The result was already decided.
Whether the plan is successful or not, Stolas will die.
For the sake of his family left behind, he has amassed too many evils.
“Why didn’t you bring an assassin from the Steelena family?”
“That is the reason.”
Stolas laughed as if fed up with Discre's question.
Yeah, that's it. For that question, he raised the window again.
“Actually, there are no more assassins in the Steelena family.”
He has deliberately hid his skills. He did not teach Stylena's vision to anyone in
his family.
“I am the only assassin named Stylena. And that was 20 years ago. I've been retired
for a while."
wanted to change.
I have been taking the inconvenience to be a ‘Stilena’ rather than an assassin

family.
Until they lost the technology their ancestors had built. I wanted to be ordinary.
“But yes, look back on what you said now. Everyone is like that. I'm afraid of the
assassin of the Stilena family who doesn't really exist."
The term "assassin" is deeply rooted in history. No matter how hard he tried, that
prejudice did not go away.
“That’s why I want to erase history. That’s why I picked up a weapon I never wanted
to hold again.”
If you grow old as an old man in the back room, that's enough. Therefore, he
focused only on strengthening the internal structure of <Eclipse>, such as
paperwork.
just gathering informationThe organization that raises the high school, that was
enough.
Yes, that was enough... … .
“You know it too, don’t you?”
I worked hard and worked hard, cut and cut, that's how I've lived.
But now I know.
It was impossible for him.
It was not something that could be overturned just because of repeated efforts.
Those who insisted they could do it.
Even if they dream of a hopeful tomorrow that will change someday.
No miracle happened.
“Didn’t you too? Were you not surprised by the scenery that did not change even
after you got to that position through the effort to cut bones?”
I did my best to die.
suffered a lot of inconvenience. I risked my whole life to achieve only one.
“Then I will overturn the board.”
Stolas remembers.
How were the ancestors who dyed their hands with blood for the Empire treated?
What kind of end his father, who was only kind, met.
“This world is wrong from the start.”
The stories accumulated over many years of history are already deeply entrenched
for an individual to overturn.
“… … then."
Discree, who had been listening to the exhausted old man's complaints, opened his
mouth carefully. It was something I knew.
He won't be able to convince him. Isn't that a conclusion reached after decades of
years?
It is impossible to destroy his firmly established will.
Even so, Discree couldn't help but say it.
“Who can remember the truth that has been tormented even as you cry now?”
“… … .”
“You don’t know. At least as much as you, didn't you know the other side of that
history?"
So why didn't you try
He didn't stop walking because he wanted someone to know.
“If history were to be erased, who would now recognize their sacrifice?”
For him, the name ‘Stilena’ may have been a shackle.
But at the same time it was also Jewish.
"okay… … .”
Stolas could feel a lot in Discre's blunt tone.
Appeal is not the only thing that touches people's emotions. Sometimes, the calm
truth touches the heart more than anything else.
“No one will know.”
It would be ridiculous too.
It will be sad too.
Trampling even a single flower blooming in the mud to erase history.
“But it has to go away. The young people who will live in the future must not be
trapped in this endless loop.”
I want to clear the stigma of our ancestors.
I want someone to know about my efforts.
But that is selfishness.
It will become a shackle that binds the ankles of those who will live in the
future.
In that case, it was right to disappear. It must disappear for them.
“This is my selfishness.”
To differentiate between good and evil, it is evil.
If you ask what is right or wrong, it is wrong.
“So, don’t think of anything else in front of me. What you have to do is not
convince me... … .”
He didn't accept this because he wanted to be understood by someone or to be

sympathized with.
He knew that it would be despised by everyone and condemned by everyone, and he
decided to do it nonetheless.
There is only one ending he will face, regardless of the failure of his plan.
“It’s just knocking me down.”
It just dies and disappears.
* * *
"ha… … .”
The commander of the Imperial Knights.
Perses sighed.
“… … You make me tired.”
Stessia, who was going to change her makeup for a while, disappeared.
Because it had never happened before, Perses let out a deep sigh.
Isn't he the same as Antares for being selfish?
rather like beforeIt would have been better if I had been a person without
feelings.
It is difficult to predict behavior as it is halfway learning human emotions.
"where… … .”
He didn't even have to search everywhere. He wouldn't have gone far unless he ran
away with [Teleport].
Perses was the most powerful knight in the Empire.
His senses are far beyond the realm of human beings.
It can distinguish the sound of people's footsteps and the flapping of the wings of
a flying bird.
"Hmm."
Therefore, it was not a problem to find the location of Stesia, who had not
undergone proper combat training.
“Is it coincidence or inevitability… … .”
The location was found.
He knew where he was going.
But the direction was the problem.
“You are flying in the exact direction of the problem.”
Stecia was facing the side of the latest report. This is where reports of Oz
appear.
She was controlling and manipulating her information, which was usually directed to
her, as much as possible.
Her servants around her had only injected false information about her in the first
place.
As Stecia doesn't know, her attendants don't know what's going on outside. So it
must have been that the information was not confirmed through her blood.
Perses moved immediately.
It wasn't a problem for him to catch up.
but… … .
‘Are you stopped?’

Stecia, who was moving in her straight line, stopped her foot abruptly.
not far away.
It was a far too short position to join Oz and the others.
'no… … .'
I set my standards too high.
The problem is that I implicitly thought that Stecia was holding her information.
It was none other than Antares who controlled her information directed towards her.
The idea that all members of the royal family were monsters was only a fantasy of
Perses.
“You have come. Sir Perses.”
“… … field ward. okay."
The biggest reason Antares likes Stecia is her ability.
For some reason, she planted false information on the servants around her.
The ability to read memories through blood.
In front of her abilities, concealment of information is virtually impossible.
“I got some help.”
“What did you know?”
“Um, I understand the general situation. That's why you're detaining me."
"okay."
Perses sighed.
There are soldiers in the field wards. There are also victims of war.
But consuming their blood won't tell you what's going on. Aren't most of the
patients lying down now the victims of war?
So I knew
“The royal family is also the royal family.”
Stecia completed the painting by raking out pieces of information.
Perses shuddered at the talent.
this is it This is why he hates the imperial family, yet follows them.
“Her Majesty Stecia, though I am a commoner, naive knight, would it be okay if I

dared to offer you a few words of advice?”
“… … yes."
Perses fully agrees with Antares' judgment. No, he would be right not to question
it.
“Your Majesty, do you think their situation is pitiful?”
“… … .”
“Do you think it was an unnecessary sacrifice? You can carry them all, do you
really think so?”
Stecia will become a monarch.
She has to see the reality, not the ideal.
Antares looked at the reality more than anyone else in that regard.
An ordinary man could cut things that he could never cut.
“Everyone is different, so we can’t all be one.”
Antares was a monster.
A monster that has lost its humanity and began to value efficiency.
He initially protested too.
Because he seemed to bleed something he didn't want to shed. Perses, a young man
who was hailed as a hero, did not rebel against Antares' judgment.couldn't help but
And Antares showed.
What was the outcome of his forced push?
What kind of result was Perses's backlash?
Antares was looking into the distance.
He was a man who made the soil fertile by fertilizing someone's sacrifice.
He was one who could easily make the decision to cut one off.
“Please be sober.”
You have to look at the long term.
This plan will also cause a lot of blood to flow, but it will make the empire
stronger.
“Compassion is a deduction that a monarch should not have, and friendship between
people is a weapon a monarch should use.”
Don't be swayed by emotions and make foolish decisions. Leaders should view
affection as merely a means.
He had nothing to lose to Perses.
That is why he was able to play an active part on the battlefield and became
stronger.
It was Jeong that tamed him like that.
Antares praised Perses, who had nothing to lose, and made a lot of precious things.
“Maybe there will come a time when you will have to leash us with those hands.”
And all those precious things became his weakness.
If I asked him if he was angry, of course he would be angry.
But if he asks if it's wrong, Perses could assert that it wasn't.
It was because it was only for the sake of the empire without any self-interest.
“That may be the surest way to unite the country.”
Antares sometimes found weaknesses and sometimes offered sweet rewards. He leash
everyone.
He did so, and he raised the empire to a power that could not be more than this.
Perses, who had seen the strange and twisted situation up close, trembled.
That's why he hated Antares but decided to follow him.
“The perfect monarch may not be able to remain human.”
For the sake of necessity, he must know how to kill his emotions.
He must learn to love a person and know its worth. And he must be able to cut that
value.
“Sir Stecia. That was the judgment of His Majesty Antares, and for him he became a
monster.”
Yes, there must be a necessary evil in this world. However… … .
That is the answer Perses thinks to the end, and Antares' own method that he
thought and practiced.
Perses is not a monarch. He is the sword and shield of the royal family.
Therefore, although he could give advice, he could not force himself.
“Consider it carefully. Please come up with an answer that you can confidently
claim to be ‘right’ deep in your heart.”
He just wanted to hear it.
He wondered where the tip of the sword he called himself would point in the future.
He has seen many things while standing on dozens of battlefields.
No matter how good a sword is, if the tip of the sword is shaken, its power cannot
come out when swung. Swords have weight to protect.
Once his sword was extremely light, he was able to slaughter dozens of people
without any hesitation.
However, as I went through life, the weight of the name of responsibility was
added.
Its weight made me think a lot every time I swing the sword, making it impossible
to hit it easily.
To wield such a sword, two arms that have been honed over the years.
unwavering wick.
“Set your own definition that will never be shaken.”
In other words, it was a definition that one could believe to be ‘right’ even in
the face of death.
Chapter 274
Stecia and Perses returned to their original mansion.
Perses is almost the first, so he himselfexuding his feelings and admonishing to

Stesia.
Stecia also felt the same way. Perhaps Perses was right.
‘What should I do?’
In order to become an ideal monarch, Stessia learned human emotions.
He learned to relate to people.
But Perses said. Antares became an ideal monarch because he became a monster rather
than a human.
He is not swayed by a moment's passion, and is cold-hearted enough to cut even a

loved one if necessary.
That's Antares.
‘Then what I did… … .'
Was she learning human emotions so far to know what kind of weight she had to
trample on and ignore?
Was she aware of the weight, but was it to cultivate the cruelty that she could
trample on without mercy?
Everything was confusing.
She chose to live for her empire.
She was willing to pay her price for the favor she had enjoyed. She said that was
the price she was supposed to bear.
But if she had to give up everything she ever wanted to know in the process... … .
“… … .”
Stecia was afraid.
Until now, what she didn't know about her was to feel her curiosity, not her fear.
She and she finally understood.
Why Antares was trying to teach her her feelings.
It was only then that she realized the weight of the responsibility she had to
bear.
“If that is His Majesty’s will, if His Majesty has ruled the country like that.”
Wouldn't she have to follow it that way?
Stecia managed to swallow her words that came up to the tip of her neck.
It's too early for her to say. Antares left her choice to Stecia.
Will you climb the solid railroad tracks that Antares has made, or will you break
through the rough terrain he made?
He should choose the former.
Her, her one man's stubbornness will torment the whole nation.
“… … .”
Perses looked at her tormented Stesia and turned her back.
The die is thrown.
The result will only appear the moment the die makes a small ripple and finally
sinks into silence.
“Sir, I will be absent for a while.”
From now on, it's time to do the work of the knight.
It was time to drive out the intruders who had been breaking into the mansion.
* * *
It didn't take long to find out the location, thanks to Sir Larte, the "Judge" of
the Imperial Knights, who gave up a lot for the cause.
“It wasn’t a cause, was it? I am still a knight following Your Majesty's orders! I
was threatened anyway... … !”
“Then are we still enemies?”
“… … Come to think of it, it must have been a noble sacrifice for a cause.”
If you stare at it slightly, it quickly curls its tail and becomes quiet.
something familiar
If Professor Aira had a sword, wouldn't she have become like this?
After proceeding so carefully, we arrived at our destination.
A place that can literally be called a mansion. However, it seemed a little shabby
if it was a place for the royal family to stay.
“Is it right here?”
"yes… … That’s right.”
“You don’t have a lot of popularity?”
“If there is a general manager, other people are rather disturbing.”
“… … That’s a lot of confidence, yes.”
“Because it’s true.”

In fact, if Perses was a strong person as rumored, it would be enough.
“An uninvited guest has arrived.”
When you look at the front door of the mansion while hiding in the shadow of the
building.
Finally, the strongest of the Empire, Perses, appeared with a leisurely pace.
“I was just trying to hide.”
“Your ability to hide mana is amazing. If it wasn't for the sound, I could
recognize itThere would be none.”
“I can’t even hear empty words.”
Through [Contemplation], I can put the mana secretly leaking from my body under
complete control.
In fact, there are only a handful of people who have seen through this, including
Tia, who can detect the void of mana.
“Oh, well. Yes Sir Perses. I have something to share with Princess Stecia for a
minute, can you reserve a place for me?”
Once I got the word out.
I honestly don't expect it. I just laid the groundwork in advance so that I could
cover it up later when it became a problem.
“If your Highness wants to meet you, it will be so.”
It was an unexpected answer.
“Did you think it would stop?”
“If you say you want to break in without permission, I will stop you. That's my
job.”
"Oh yeah? Then can you tell me something? I have something to say.”
“Unfortunately, there is no one in the mansion to move. I'm the only one who can
move freely... … . I can't leave because I'm on the lookout for a potential danger
right now."
"Aha? I didn’t know, but did you have a talent for turning words around like a
dog?”
They say too long to go through. No, is it like me?
It may have been that Sir Perses had just made up his own excuses.
It seems like a sad member of society, but it is not surprisingly simple.
“Well then, I’m going to have to do what I was originally going to do. Couldn't it
be that I could be drawn out by the commotion?"
“It could be.”
Sreung.
The sword of Perses is revealed from the scabbard. The clean cross section reflects
the sunlight and sparkles.
“If Your Majesty decides it is right to meet you, wouldn’t Your Majesty come
personally?”
He was like a polished steel man.
It was as if he had something in his heart that would never be broken.
Even though he did not move even a single step from the spot, he seemed to be
overwhelmed.
After all, being the strongest in the empire doesn't seem like an illusion.
“Then before we begin… … .”
hooked.
Perses, who drew his sword like that, poked his sword into the floor as lightly as
if he were touching the ground.
Aaaaaaaaaaaan!!
At that moment, a torrent of intense power accompanied by a huge explosion created

a wall around the mansion.
Indeed, Sir Larte's words that Sir Perses could be alone is understandable once
again.
Who would have thought that a non-magic knight could defend a building alone?
“I will block the back road.”
“Haha, that’s good. A fair duel.”
“There are only four of you, but… … .”
“You’re older than the four of us combined, aren’t you?”
"haha! What a marvelous sophistry!”
As if Perses had taken a bite, he rubbed his forehead and giggled.
It has a profound feeling, but it doesn't seem to be able to deceive her age.
Seeing how much people like even one of these puns makes me proud.
“Hey, I don’t think I’m going to fight the manager any more, do I?”
“We are already a community of destiny, aren’t we? Sir Larte. He also gave me
shortcuts to wonders and gave me 'extreme' and 'detailed' about the interior of the
mansion."
“I never told you that! Don't make people weird!"
Sir Larte crawled on the floor and ran to the place where Perses was. It is
surprising to me that it was a dramatic escape from others, and the expression on
his face was elated.
It's really surprisingly ugly.

"only… … Whoops, ha, Grandpa... … .”
“Oh, yes, you worked hard, didn’t you? Go inside and rest.”
Sir Larte, who had tried to act resolutely until the very end, collapses in an
instant. I guess they were family. I feel like I'm just getting bored.
“… … Maybe the reason I have to fightIt seems to have grown.”
“It was Alexios.”
“You bastard... … .”
What did I say wrong?
I only told you to subdue, but I never told you to defeat someone like that.
“It looks like we should have just finished chatting.”
“Yes.”
Shortly after Sir Larte slipped into the building.
Perses raised his sword again with a serious expression.
His weapons are a sword and a shield.
He is a typical knight's armament established in the world.
"Hmm."
look at him
He concentrates his mind to the limit, including his whole body, the hand holding
the sword, and even the sword itself.
I've been too lazy lately.
Had it not been for coincidence, he would have died on several occasions.
So it shouldn't be tolerated.
I have to get rid of my own arrogance that I think I've gotten a little stronger.
“Suck!”
It's easy to deploy [Space Barrier].
But you can't rely too much on the chance you only get two.
The moment the tip of the sword, which has risen to shoulder height, stops, it
moves immediately.
After seeing the sword swing, it is too late at the latest.
In general, the direction in which the sword is swung is an oblique line.
Intermediate Magic
[Parma Shield]
The attack area is small, but that's a solid intermediate level of defense magic.
I've already seen [Stone Wall] simply ruined. And the opponent is the commander of
the Imperial Knights.
If you add, you can do more, and you can't do less.
Of course, it is certain that [Parma Shield] will also be cut like tofu.
However, there is a clear difference from [Stone Wall].
[Parma Shield] is translucent.
In other words, you can see the face of your opponent. The situation is different
from the previous [Stone Wall].
It's not to hide your body, but to induce your opponent's actions.
The direction in which [Parma Shield] is unfolded is slightly lower than my

shoulder height. Interfere with movement by placing it between you and your
opponent.
So what would that magic look like to Sir Perses?
Does it look like a solid shield?
Or is it simply seen as a stumbling block?
If you think it is an obstacle, how do you deal with it?
If a fly is flying in front of you, it is a natural human instinct to wave your

hand to strike it.
A shield is just a stumbling block. The purpose is to attack me, so I wouldn't have
given it much thought.
That is why Sir Perses chooses to break through rather than bypass.
By modifying the trajectory of the sword that was swinging diagonally, the sword
flies toward my neck in a horizontal line.
“Ugh!”
Avoid the trajectory drawn by the horizon and bow deeply.
Of course, but that's not enough.
If I bow down, it is natural that the other side also corrects the sword's
trajectory.
So, lean more.
As if the warriors were stepping on their advance, they stepped forward and threw
themselves forward.
Snap!
The sword that had to cut my throat after cutting the shield passed over my head as
I threw it forward.
This should only be the first workshop.

Here's how to get the most out of it. I know.
“Hmm… … .”
It doesn't end with the sword swinging. If that was the end of it, the knight
wouldn't have become the most powerful of the empire.
The swordsman continues.
It draws a smooth curve or a straight line that seems to be cut, and draws the line
many times in one workshop.
Unsurprisingly, the sword of Sir Perses that had brushed over my head broke
straight and came towards my neck.
A skill to create a gap in the opponent, not to prevent a surprise attack.
The biggest advantage of [Space Barrier] is that it unconditionally blocks the

opponent's attack.No, it depends on the circumstances after that.
Kwajik!
Sir Perses' attack falls over [Space Barrier].
A film thinner than the previously developed magic, barely felt mana.
I would have thought it would be easy to cut. No, even if it doesn't, it doesn't
matter.
"what?!"
The biggest advantage of [Space Barrier] is that it erases the attack itself.
It is the ability to instantly reduce the energy poured out by the opponent to 0.
When Sir Perses's sword, which was swung violently, collides with the [Space
Barrier], its kinetic energy is lost.
The flowing mana that was carried on the sword disappears as if it did not exist.
“Whew… … .”
Beyond the streets of wizards to the realm of knights. and forward to that.
Put your hand on Sir Perses's armor.
Feel the cold metal feel.
“Focus… … .”
get your focus back
When did I start trying to solve everything by entrusting it to my power?
I invested tens or hundreds of hours for one battle.
It's my way to grind a few days for a five-minute battle.
Yes, focus is important.
[Mana Ruler Lv. 4]
The biggest weapon I have is not the overwhelming magic, but the hard work I have
accumulated sincerely.
The crystals of the efforts I have accumulated are released from my fingertips.
Episode 275
For a moment, I felt the touch of cold metal. The magic released from the
fingertips causes binge drinking with a bright light.
The superlative anti-personnel magic used by the SSR character [Star Prince].
[Brightness of the Stars]
A comet-like attack blows away Perses' body.
I couldn't see exactly what the magic was. However, the long tail along the
trajectory was telling us what its speed and power were.
“Cool... … .”
Indeed, the magic of great people. Although the range is narrow, the power is
absurd.
The Lord Perses was spitting blood with it stuck to the wall.
To be honest, I wasn't expecting much, but it turned out to be more than I

expected.
"Well… … .”
But what... … . Naturally, it was impossible to defeat Sir Perses even with such
power.
He wiped his lips lightly and got up as if nothing happened.
“Even if you are old, your learning seems to have no end.”
I was hit directly by a comet, how can I be so calm?

are you human?
“I don’t think a mage could be this powerful in close combat. From now on, you have
to keep in mind that there are people like you.”
Even Alexios, who was in the state of [Emperor of the Fallen Heaven], had frozen
and retired at once [Curse of the Perennial Snow].
Of course, Alexios' power was limited at that time.
But even thinking about it
Now, isn't this magic for people, not for range magic, unlike back then?
“… … Alexios.”
"OK."
Alexios finally stepped forward at my name. The search battle is over.
He knew that his opponent was a monster, not just in his skills, but in his body.
That's good income. damn it
“Do your duty as a guardian. A warrior of the dragon.”
Throws Tia's fangs to the ground, causing a dragonfly.
Now is not the time to save money.
Even though he was so focused that his head exploded, he was unable to inflict a
fatal wound.
Moreover, it is impossible to proceed with the same workshop multiple times.
"white poplar. I will ask for help.”
“Then can I take this off?”

Baek Yang fiddles with the hood and asks. It seems that the horns keep getting
caught and they are stumbling.
“Yeah, nowBecause the enemy is right in front of you. There is no one to disturb
us.”
A party formed by Tia's dragon infantry, [King of Fist] and [Magic King].
There will be nothing to lose in any case.
Of course, the problem is that the opponent can fall into any part.
“Fighting dragons makes me feel another sense of crisis.”
Fighting an overwhelming 'monster' and fighting a 'human' who will be called a

superman.
As long as Perses is a human, he would know very well which method would be the
most dangerous for humans.
“Whew… … .”
The dragon infantry was at the forefront.
After that, Alexios and Baekyang. And I keep my position in the back row.
I don't know how many times this standard arrangement is.
“Absolutely block it.”
The moment when we only looked at each other's atmosphere.
It was me who made a ripple.
The mana overflowing so thickly that it can be visualized draws the magic in the
air as if it were a brush.
Big, majestic and beautiful.
It's like drawing someone's life.

"indeed."
Sir Perses, noticing what I was trying to do, ran right away.
The stalemate that had been subtly maintained collapsed in an instant.
bang!
The sword of Lord Perses and the shield of the dragon infantry collided and made a
roar.
“… … !”
Truly Tia's special order.
You blocked the attack of Sir Perses. Of course, they only blocked it, but it is
difficult to say that they had an advantage.
The dragons managed to block the sword of Sir Perses, but in an instant, his
posture collapsed and he fell to his knees.
It was pushed out of power.
But that's enough. Even if the dragon is broken, it can regenerate itself over and
over again.
If you were able to block the attack even once, you just have to repeat it over and
over again.
“This again… … .”
Lord Perses knows that. Therefore, we will move for breakthrough, not destruction.
“It’s a fun toy.”

The sword that was holding down the shield slides as it is on the surface of the
shield and faces downward.
It's a natural movement.
It's probably going in one of two directions.
knee or elbow.
I'm thinking of closing one of the two joints.
“You can't be preoccupied with toys! Inspiration!"
And Alexios digs in between them. The dragon infantry is the core of this defense.
You have to endure it as much as possible.
"Hmm."
His bare fist and sword collided.
It sounds crazy, but [Kwon Kwon] is famous. Since his body is stronger than any
other weapon, there is no problem.
“ね!”
There were several times where the workshop was so fast that it could not be seen.
I couldn't see the direction of the sword or the direction of the fist, but I get a
rough idea of how things are going.
Sir Perses's expression is grim, but Alexios's expression is rotting as time goes
by.
proof that it is heavy.
gang!
It was the dragon infantry who rose again to end such a deadlock.
It was slow enough to be clearly visible to my eyes, but the dragon's sword blocked
Sir Perses's attack once.
“I got it… … !”
And as if aiming right after that, Alexios' repeated blows pounded on Sir Perses'
body with an open gap.
But right after that.
“This man… … .”
Alexios is sweating and muttering as if he has realized something.
No, it's not just Alexios.
I could notice too.
In <Broken Sky>, the occupations of the characters were divided into five major
categories.
And in reality, the world is also divided into five systems.
A warrior who collapses the opponent's formation and shows outstanding abilities in
both airlifting.
A wizard who shows abnormal status and wide-area skills from a distance.
Likewise, a shooter who continuously fires high-fidelity attacks from a distance.A

supporter who supports allies based on illusions, magic, and spirits.
And the guardian who blocks everything from the front line.
“… … I was not a warrior.”
“He never said he was a warrior.”
It was a shield of blue mana that looked like a cross that stopped Alexios' attack,
which had to be stuck on the armor.
There was one clear truth that could be discovered from that fact.
The fact that the most powerful of the empire, Sir Perses, is not a warrior but a
protector.
Tung!
The moment Lord Perses steps on his feet, a gigantic dome-shaped membrane appears,
crushing Alexios and his dragons.
Just by unfolding the shield, he destroyed this formation.
next? it's obvious
At the same time as the balance between the dragon infantry and Alexios is broken,
Sir Perses takes the stance of a charge.
Perhaps because of his tension, the series of processes seems slow.
bitter eyes.
overflowing mana.
ferocious momentum.
and it explodes
He must have been convinced of the previous workshop, but seeing him, he can't
believe he's a Guardian.
The magic is not yet complete.
No matter how much I am, I can't draw a transcendental level of magic in 1 or 2

seconds.
What's more, what I'm developing now is a treasury means of making victory a sure
thing.
“Hey?!”
The white sheep in the center raises the shield and blocks Sir Perses.
The ice shield is shattered with one blow, and Baekyang also cannot withstand
Perses's momentum and falls out.
And once again the street.
A sword that flies towards my neck.
The same method as before doesn't work. measures should be taken
Should I give up the magic I was developing?
Or should I buy a little more time with [Space Barrier]?
Thousands of assumptions pop up and disappear in my mind.
“Even if I am weak… … !”
vision changes
Instead of seeing the front of Perses, who had been looking all the time, I could
see the back of him swinging his sword at me.
“I never forgot my role as a Guardian!”
It was Baekyang who raised the voice of evil. At the same time, her special move
was to change her position with her allies.
[Moon Walk]
Baekyang barely escapes Perses's sword, thanks to the position being reversed from
the collapsed position.
At the same time, Perses was taken aback by the strange situation.
He turns his body back again.
“… … origin.”
Taking advantage of that series of processes, Alexios and the dragon infantry run
out in front of me again and form a formation.
But it's too early to be reassured.
Since I can't move, the distance is closer than before.
Sir Perses does not delay as much as he knows it.
Even though he is timid in this situation, he throws himself away as if he is used

to it.
However… … .
"ha… … . ha… … .”
Another signature skill of Baekyang.
It is the fetters of ice that hold the ankles of Sir Perses. Sir Perses, who was
stopped by the rush for a moment, stopped.
“I definitely said it.”
The binding of Sir Perses' feet was only for a moment. However, as soon as he moved
to break the shackles, the ice that had been holding him to his ankles did not
break, but followed him up.
Baekyang exhales harshly while lying on the floor, says Baekyang.
“I haven’t forgotten my duty, even though I may be lacking for a while compared to
others!”
The sight of lifting an iceberg was surprising, but what is even more surprising is
the white sheep holding onto the opponent's ankles until the end.
Perses, who had only seen her as a mere obstacle to her until now, recognizes the
existence of her white sheep as an enemy.
she was in her stableis exposed to a clear risk for the first time.
but it's ok
[Remaining count 0/2]
She lies on her floor and builds a [space barrier] over her.
No matter what kind of attack she drops with this, she will be safe.
and… … .
“Thanks, that’s enough.”
The transcendental level of magic has been completed.
The most difficult and most powerful magic I have ever learned.
The incarnation of destruction that is different from among the three

transcendental magics of Salem.
So far, I've only been able to create it. It was too much of a burden to move this
huge guy.
[pulsing heart]
little gnome. in front of the small mansion.

Kugugugung!
Taesan wakes up.
A being bigger than anything else in this world is stepping on the earth.
“… … It doesn't matter if you're a warrior or a guardian."
Anyway, in front of this magic, my job is meaningless.
“Get down.”
If you want to block it, block it.
* * *
The battle between Discree and Stolas was also running towards the end.
Discree's swordsmanship is sophisticated. solid and solid
Stolas's spear is sharp. fierce and violent
In terms of skills, Stolas scissors.
Discree has no talent. He put in tens or hundreds of times more effort than others
and only took tens of hundreds of times more risk than others.
Although the state of completion was solid, it could not be overwhelming.
“Uh… … .”
In fact, Discree was consistently pushed back by Stolas' attacks.
However, as the basics were solid, the discree was not pushed.
And that alone… … .

“Cool... … .”
Discree's victory was near.
“It’s already the limit.”
“I know that much.”
Stolas is too old.
What he had just described as a fine technique was also a technique to assist his
old body.
At the last moment, he believed only in his body, but his body had already reached
its limits.
It's just forcing the body that has reached its limit to move.
"A little more… … .”
Discree frowned.
From the look of Stolas, he seemed to see himself as he was in the past.
As if he had no back, as if he had to deal with it himself.
“Can’t you trust your family?”
It's full of arrogance.
If it's a difficult task, it would definitely be right for an adult to guide you.
But at the same time, it interferes with the subjectivity of those who follow.
“Just because a child looks immature, if he tries to figure it all out on his own,
he cannot be an adult.”
And the same goes for forcing adulthood on a child who is not yet ready to become
an adult.
No one knows in which direction the child will go.
“I don’t feel like an adult.”
“Then you’re going to leave the future as it is, which will only be painful?”
Yep, he couldn't do it himself.
As he crushed the opinions of others, he thought that the only answer he had given
was his own.
But someone said.
People have to experience failure.
He should be able to promise the next through failure.
He said that he must learn to be patient and learn to be better.
“What do you think will happen after you disappear? Can you say for sure it's
perfect? In the distant future, can you be sure that Stilena will never be shackled
again?”
Adults should teach children how to make choices, unless they can take
responsibility for their entire lives.
And until now, many adults have practiced it.
That's what history is.
history is history of the pastA textbook left to find future answers from
For that purpose, many powerful people have even left a humiliating history.
“It is arrogant that we do everything. What you are doing is just self-
satisfaction.”
Even in this short plan, there are so many variables.

No one can predict the future. And no one can prepare for that future.
“What an adult can do for a child who wants to learn to ride a bike.”
Instead of riding a bicycle instead of riding it, attaching wheels to support it.
and pushing back.
“So, an inexperienced junior who once went down the wrong path.”
He stopped wandering.
He could go back the way he came.
But unfortunately.
The opponent in front of you is different. He went too far and left no stamina to
return.
He blocked his own back.
So there is only one thing he can do for the senior.
“We will end the wandering of seniors who are lost and wandering right now.”
At least, it's just denying the selfish answer he gave.
Episode 276
"ha… … .”
Stollas took his breath away and continued the offensive.

hard. no shaking
That was the figure of his man, Disc Lera, reflected in Stolras' eyes.
He looks so different from him.
He has been living in the shadows all his life, holding his breath... … .
“… … It’s solid.”
The defense was tight.
That belief was strong.
He was a much harder rocky man compared to his younger self.
“Are you here… … .”
Stolas sat down.
He now had a hard time lifting the spear.
It was only resenting the body that was only old and presbytery.
But he was also remorseful.
Because he knew he was likely to fail. Nevertheless, he took on the challenge and
only met the expected result.
If so, shouldn't we be proud to pay the price for that challenge as well?
"It's a pity I didn't see all of your skills."
“No, this was all I did.”
"is it? Right… … . I see."
Discree has no special skills other than [Schrödinger's Cat].

He didn't need flashy skills or a special move that would surely defeat his
opponent. It was just basic.
All he had to do was swing his sword and dodge his opponent's attacks.
“You have found the source.”
A source that does not extend anywhere.
Therefore, it could be said that it was a starting point that could be extended
anywhere.
“That was the way you found it.”
Stolas wanted to erase Stilena's existence. So he erased everything, including the

secrets of the family.
But Discree was different.
Instead of erasing the secrets of the family, he traced back its origins. That way
he tried to get his starting point back.
Both the assassination technique and the torture technique.
At first, it started with the basics. Discre did not erase the history, but
retraced the starting point of that history.
It was intended to broaden the possibilities of change in the future by looking

back at the origin.
“It’s not about erasing, it’s about correcting… … . That’s good too.”
Discree wanted to become a textbook for himself.
If that's the origin.
He could be an executioner, an assassin, a mercenary, a knight, a wizard.
If anyone wants to go the other way, it can be the basis for that.
Discree does not erase the past. He just made a lot of different paths, and he
decided to leave it to the next ones.
“Can you guarantee that your descendants will not want to give up everything under
the name Punisher??”
"There is not."
Discree replied calmly.
Lying is easy. But what the other person wants is not such a lie.
“I'm not even sure. Maybe what you were trying to do was right. Everything I've
done may be meaningless.”
no one can predict
There are those who learn from the past and those who deny the past itself.
There was Discree 'The Punisher' and there was Stolas 'Stilena'.
I don't know which of the two answers is the correct one. They just push what they
think is the correct answer to a problem that has no answers.
“Because life is not knowing one inch ahead. Even my younger sister right now. How
did she become such a rebellious child... … .”
“It would be convenient to think that late puberty has arrived. brother."
“I should have told you to go first, but you don’t listen to me like that.”
“I am going to a safe place. And this one is the safest.”
Lucia was sitting on the rubble of a building that had been destroyed in the
aftermath of the battle, looking towards Discree.
“… … It is clear that he was also adversely affected by the Demon King.”
“That’s it. How the hell did I become like this?”

Lucia slid down from the wreckage where she was sitting, and she walked leisurely
towards the place where the two of them had been.
“… … Anything to say to this old lady?”
Her exhausted, collapsed Stolas looked at her, turning her head to her gaze at her
Lucia looking at herself.
he was dying
It wasn't a defeat in battle, nor was it engraved with wounds.
He was close to death from the beginning, and this time he was overworked by this
battle, and that time was only advanced.
“If you have anything to say to Ulla, I’ll pass it on to you.”
“You mean?”
“Yes, I am.”
“You do hard work.”
Lucia is involved in Stolas' death. Even if that was the right thing to do.
Human emotions are not something that can only be defined as right or wrong.
inevitably.
Somebody will get hurt.
“… … Then please.”
But Stollas decided to confide her last will to Lucia.
Yes, from the beginning they decided to go down a rough road. Aren't they the ones
who even ran away from the whole country to overturn the emperor's intentions?
If you can't overcome this level of hardship, you can't achieve anything.
So, it would be nothing to say something like this.
“Take care of her granddaughter… … . He is a wounded child.”
She was constantly watching the gassols that were hurt by the gazes around her.
They wanted to burn their bodies for the world they would live in.
The flame did not reach the sky.
His death is just a meaningless death. but it's ok
as they claim.
okay… … .
“I hope I can rise above the bridle called Stilena.”
She'll be fine without her.
Stolas told Lucia what he wanted to convey to Gasol.
Unfortunately, he didn't have much left to say.
"and… … Lucia Punisher, Discree Punisher. It took a lot of trouble to fit in with
this little old man's ego. I'm sorry."
“It is not difficult to respect those who have walked in the past.”
"is it… … .”
Stolas wept.
As you get older, wrinkles and tears only increase, but your current situation is
not suitable for that.
Was he really a person worthy of respect?
Stolas didn't think so. Even before he prepared the plan, even at this moment he
failed the plan.
But now I don't know.
As he admired his father, someonemay have respected himself.
Just as he admired those who dyed their hands with his blood to care for 'Stylena'.
Someone might respect him for his challenge to break the shackles.
But even so.
“Please, cowardly and petty… … .”
He doesn't even understand the subject himself.
Such a foolish wind.
“Let it go down in history.”
That defeat is engraved on the family.
May the same mistake never happen again. May his death be their anti-teacher.
Stolas closed his eyes like that.
* * *
passed That was the thought that came to my mind right after moving [Pulsing Heart]
to hit Perses.
An earthquake-like impact shatters the entire street and causes the ground to sink.
He said that he had left as many people as possible to detain Stesia, but if this
was enough, the damage might have gone to the outskirts of the village.
“Are you dead?”
“Hey… … Would this be dead?”

“Did you kill me?”
Alexios and Baek Yang look at me as if they are tired.
look at this they are very bad guys They look at me as if it's all my fault. You
are all accomplices!
thud!
The moment when each other was about to start a battle of shifting responsibility.
A dull sound was felt.
“… … .”
As we tried to determine who killed each other, we froze.
no.
no, please
Anyway, I hope... … .
“My bones are sore.”
Armor that has no form left.
blood-stained body.
It's definitely a fatal wound.
Still, I feel free. I can't break that look. You mean you haven't done your best
yet?
No, anyway... … .
“If it hits any monster, it would die as a courtesy… … .”
“Probably, from birth, he was a common man with no manners.”

I have never felt a greater fear than this in the word commoner.
Was it originally such a scary word? It's confusing now.
“Well then… … . Well?"
When Sir Perses patted his neck and raised his sword. There was no longer a sword
in his hand.
“I can’t even use this anymore.”
Only his handle remained, the black he was holding smashed.
A sword that must have been a famous sword.
The sword, which was filled with mana that was visibly overflowing even at the
moment the attack was struck, is now scattered and rolling on the floor pathetic.
Did you raise your sword to block the attack?
No, he had raised his shield and bowed.
But that sword was broken.
If that's the case, it's only natural.
It was so powerful that it was strange that it didn't break.
But it makes you feel it.
“It’s a weapon I bought with a lot of money. tt… … .”
That the body is harder than the metal that has blown mana to the limit.
That's the Empire's strongest, the leading protector, the unbreakable citadel.
He has already entered the realm of dragons. Even if it was a dragon strike, it
would be difficult to break through his defense.
There is probably no one who can break through that wall other than Tia.
It is ironic indeed that the strongest person in an imperialist country that

invades other countries and raises the country is the protector.
“Then let’s go on.”
Sir Perses said, throwing away the sword that had only the handle left.
I hoped that the spare time was a bluff to hide the pain, but it seems that's not
the case.
Seeing that he prepares for battle right away instead of talking, he is actually
fine.
It will probably be a long game.
This is the end if you allow the opponent's attack, but the opponent can receive
this attack several times even with their bare body.
It's like a hardcore game."stop!"
And it was the moment to regroup the line again.
“… … I'm done. Sir Perses. And His Majesty the Demon King.”
Stecia appeared from somewhere with an unfamiliar complexion.
Both hands were carefully placed on top of each other, but their ends were
trembling.
Anxiety is evident on his face.
Still, she moved.
They gladly came to our place to have a conversation.
I was thinking of defeating Sir Perses and going to persuade him, but I'm glad that
things worked out easily.
“Sir, have you decided?”
“No, not yet… … . But I want to talk. How they felt, and with what kind of heart
they tried to reach me over and over again.”
A variant that grows out of anxiety.
Stecia's unique curiosity about what she wants to know stands out.
“I want to talk to you in person.”
“… … I will prepare a seat for you.”
Sir Perses simply bowed his head calmly in response to Stecia's answer, and then
quietly retreated.
“Then, shall we go?”
After Sir Perses was absent.
Stecia, who was looking at us with a somewhat bitter expression on her face,
immediately lowered her head slightly and began to move.
* * *
As if the previous fierce battle was a lie. We were escorted to a tidy room and
served tea.
Of course, if you look closely, you can see that there are cracks all over the
building, and it looks like they have been temporarily taken care of.
That's what I did. but i'm honest Because everyone is an accomplice.
“Can you tell me the story of how you got here?”
"okay… … .”
Stecia is now confused. Is it right for her to help us or follow Antares' plan? she
will be worried
It is natural.
Anyone who sees it, leaves the path that is easy for him to go, and he dares to go
through hardship.
I don't know if that will end up as a personal matter, isn't she a monarch?
Thousands of people's lives are changed by her single decision.
You'll just have to be careful
“Oh, I should tell you my thoughts before we talk.”
Stecia put down her teacup with a determined attitude and said.
She hadn't heard it yet, but there was something she could tell just by looking at
her attitude.
“I think we should follow His Majesty’s will.”
Yes, she is sympathetic to Antares' plan.
That's right.
She showed a different image while living in <Schientia>, but even so, that period
was only about half a year.
The values that she has built up closely throughout her life are not light enough
to be overturned in such a short time.
“I think that’s right.”
She must have followed Antares and grew up watching his back.
If so, it can be said that it is natural to understand and agree with Antares'
judgment.
But she wouldn't have been meaningless in those half years of her life.
At least, in the face of the problem that she had been pondering for a long time,
she once answered that she wanted to be a human being.
That's it. She had enough.
No matter how many times she is asked the same question in front of her, a
different answer pops up each time.
The fact remains that she once gave such an answer.
“So please explain why I should take that risk.”
She opened up a conversation.
That's it. At least it sounds like she's confused.
She said she was slightly dissatisfied with her current situation.
Then we just have to amplify that dissatisfaction. you have to appeal
"white poplar."
“… … It was a short date. No, it wasn't even a date."
"thank you. Thanks toI was able to get here.”
“If you can’t even speak.”
Baekyang takes a deep breath.
Then he got up and walked over to me.
“This is the price for this work. I'll take the rest later."
Then he walked away with a soft kiss on my lips.
It's a bit of an odd feeling, but... … . I think it's the first time I've had such
a fresh experience with this guy.
Come to think of it, Baekyang’s actions were always high-level.
He is fresh and at the same time a little shy.
“You are not as upset as you used to be. I do not refuse.”
“Because I caught you.”
"really… … . If you don’t even speak.”
Baekyang pouted her lips for a while as if she was dissatisfied with my brazen
words, but smiled teasingly as if she was going to forgive me in the end.
“Then see you next time.”
The white sheep disappears.
She is showing the effect of her special move, [Moon Walk].
It seemed that the time was delayed a bit because the distance was the distance.
“Princess Stecia, did you ask me to explain the reason for taking the risk?”
“Yes, is the skit over?”
“… … it's over. Anyway, let’s try to convince you now.”
Perhaps even if we shouted a hundred days with our mouths, we wouldn't be able to
cause even a small ripple in her heart.
There is only one thing she can change her heart.
“Lucia, the stage is set for you. Are you ready?”
The appearance of her Baekyang disappears, and a new person appears in her place.
Stained with blood and dust.
“Then, of course. … … Thank you, thank you for making me this far.”
Lucia Punisher
There is no one else who can convince Stecia right now, only her.
Episode 277
Stecia cautiously asked Lucia, who suddenly appeared.
“Are you aware of the situation?”
“Yes, my lord.”
"okay. Then can you convince me?”
The emperor, Antares, will break down the plans he has made, and give him an answer
that he can understand.
Stecia had such expectations. She herself didn't want an ending like this, but the
weight of her lord made it difficult for her to give an answer.
So I was hoping someone could convince me. If that's possible, you'll be able to
move yourself.
"majesty."
Lucia, who had finally reached her destination after her fierce battle, was able to
read Stesia's anxiety.
What she needs to do now is not just persuasion, but an appeal to change her
values.
Even without words, I knew how difficult it was.
Stecia, who has always been curious about what she doesn't know, is now afraid of
what she doesn't know.
Stecia's graceful and dignified appearance now only looks precarious because of her
anxiety.
So, reading her anxiety, Lucia said.
“I don’t have the guts to convince you.”
Persuasion is impossible.
That was Lucia's conclusion when she saw her Stecia's face.
It is an unanswered question in the first place.
No one knows which choice is right. However, the historian, Antares, the monster
accumulated experience cannot be ignored.
To convince her, she has to break her values. have to deceive
She Should Be Barely Whispering Coarse
But she didn't want to.
So what she can do.
“So please judge for yourself.”
She only pushes him on the back, allowing her confused Stecia to make her own
judgement.
She is showing a new world.
Lucia rolled up her sleevesI put the syringe I had prepared and put it in.
If you want to know her, you have to tell her who she is first.
Things that cannot be measured in words, things that cannot be summed up in words.
It is difficult to convey that.
But she is different for Stesia.

“I don’t want to deceive Your Majesty into a puppet with cowardice, so please make
your own decisions after seeing it.”
Even if she doesn't speak to Stessia, she has the ability to understand it.
Stecia, who was watching her, widened her eyes in surprise.
She had never before offered her a drink of her blood willingly.
Because she was afraid that everyone would read her memory and avoided it.
Therefore, for Stessia, her act of vampires was a weapon.
An efficient way to grab someone's leash. That was her idea and Antares's idea.
But what does this mean?
She never thought that she would be able to use it as a means for profanity.
“Because I don’t have a horse. So I think the best way to show my situation,
opinion and heart is to use your power rather than a few words.”
“… … .”
“Your Majesty, will you listen to my disrespect?”
Stecia carefully accepted the blood that Lucia had given her.
It was the first time. She's using her vampire behavior this way.
"yes."
albeit slightly at first.
Stecia answered cautiously.
The possibility seemed to open her eyes.
"yes!"
And her weakness is with certainty.
Perhaps there is something in this blood that will correct her confusion.
“I will.”
Yes, that's why Stesia accepted Lucia's blood with gratitude.
She's not her doctor.
The first act of bloodsucking through the favor of another.
“I will give you the right answer.”
What she was trying to get through her vampire. She seemed to be able to get an
answer to him for the first time in her right now.
* * *
Talks with Stecia are over.
And now she's waiting for her answer, as if she'd lied about hiding her body not
long ago.
If she decides to join her Antares plan here, she will have to run away with Lucia.
But hey, it'll be fine.
Her eyes, which were visible at the point of receiving her blood, were different.
“Can I sit next to you?”
"as you please."
It was when she was up on the roof of the building and enjoying the scenery in
moderation.
Her hair was wet and her cheeks were reminded of whether she had taken a shower or
not.
I say to Lucia, who is carefully sitting next to me.
“It was hard.”
“Thanks to you,”
“That’s right. All thanks to me.”
I don't lie.
After all, my humility is nothing more than a deception, not a virtue.
In that case, I would rather proudly enjoy this compliment.
“Well, it’s all thanks to you.”
“… … .”
But when I admit it like that, I have nothing to say.
Lucia sitting next to her smiles bashfully. I don't know why, but she's embarrassed
to see that smile.
"Gosh."
After all, I lay down comfortably in Kim, where no one is watching.
The warmth of spring cools down.
“By the way, it’s spring.”
"I know… … . It's too late to realize because I've been running around in a hurry."
Until recently, it was winter.
I've been struggling to survive in the cold.
He ran so hard that he didn't even know it was spring.

Trees, vegetation, and flowers that can be seen under the roof are in full bloom.
“Oz.”
"why."
sitting next toDun Lucia calls my name.
“Oz.”
"so why."
Even though I answered, my name is called again. A similar situation followed after
that. Lucia calls my name and I answer him.
"What?"
I looked up at him, wondering what the hell he was doing, and when I looked up,
Lucia closed her eyes and was muttering my name as if she was chewing it.
“No, that… … Thank you.”
“What are you thankful for?”
Don't make me say the same thing over and over again.
say it for sure What else are you thankful for this time? I'm going to ask you over
and over again without backing down until I hear you.
“Well, maybe it was when you rebuked me for my arrogance in the past.”
“Come on it now? You already said thank you back then.”
“Is that so? Then um... … .”
You seem to have something to say.

“… … Because you kept your promise not to put your wounds into the plan?”
“Why are you questionable?”
“No, uhm.”
“If you have something you want to say, do it.”
Lucia hugs his knees and bows his head. If you look closely, his face is dyed
bright red.
“Maybe I.”
Then she opened her eyes again and turned her head slightly to meet her eyes at me
as I lay there.
“Uh, maybe I like you, Joe?”
“… … .”
“No, no.”
"no? What isn't it?"
“I have you… … . No, not that. What I want to say is… … .”
Lucia takes a deep breath.
Her face was already dyed bright red, so she could vaguely know what she was trying
to say.
“I fell in love with you.”
"who?"
"I! I like you! Are you okay now?! So stop!”
“Stop grabbing that damn ponytail! That's all you need to do!"
Well, if you do this, you've got her discipline.
Is it so hard to hear those words properly? A person like Lucia can't go back and
say anything else when she has such a clear voice.
She had guessed that she had those feelings for me.
No matter how many years she has been with her, you don't know that.
But she was surprised by that.
“Did that happen?”
“… … Well, I just woke up and it feels like this is what happened.”
"okay."
It wasn't dramatic. She just got along, so it came naturally to her.
She said so.
Perhaps the beginning was when we had a conversation in a house made of piled up
junk.
At that time, the small stone I threw could only cause a small ripple in her heart.
But as the small ripple spread, a new ripple arose.
At the end of the growing ripples that resonate with each other.
“When I came to my senses, I was so caught up in myself that I couldn’t control

it.”
It has turned into a huge torrent.
“So, well, I can’t express it well in words. It would have been nice if you had the
same power as Your Majesty.”
“There are no horses.”
“That’s it. I can't seem to get the right words out in front of something really
important."
Actually, I'm not much different.

Now this situation is embarrassing. I don't know what to answer.
One thing though.
There is something to point out.
“I know you like me. Then why did you say that?”
“… … uh?"
Lucia looks down at me with a shocked expression. It's as if you've been betrayed.
Also like this I don't even have a horse. I didn't intend to ask with such a cold
feeling, but it's a big deal.
“It’s not that, but how did you come to have the courage to confess?”Was this a
decisive blow?
No, there is something lacking in thinking that way.
It is true that I worked hard for her, but did she not see me like that?
This time we moved separately.
Still, there must be a reason for making this decision.
“Ah, that was it. Seeing that makes me annoyed what's the attitude This is a bit of
courage.”
“Because the original body is very popular.”
“… … I want you to die.”
“It’s something we hear often.”
Mainly what you said.
by the way… … .
I see. Now I could see what kind of sentiment was contained in that sale, which I
had not always understood the meaning of.
This guy must have suffered a lot.
“Courage… … . I don't really know. I wasn't going to say it, but I don't know why I
had the courage."
"okay… … .”
I know.
She didn't have the courage.
She was only freed from the guilt she had been imprisoning herself for all this
time.
Because Eleanor's existence disappeared. Exactly because of the lack of awareness.
That is why she was able to bring out her heart that she had been holding.
“You like people needlessly.”
"suddenly?"
Yes, she was such a person.
She's been hiding her own heart for her own friends.
And she was able to be honest only when it had disappeared, even temporarily.
“And I am a scumbag. I feel it again.”
And while I was watching Lucia like that, I pretended not to see her.
My humanity is falling endlessly. It's terrifying.
If so, we need to rectify this situation before it's too late.
I could be sure that I was looking at her now.
My unpredictable attitude alone hurts people.

“I don’t have one or two people I like anymore. But are you okay? It may not be the
first.”
“I think it’s amazing to be able to say that so proudly. It's trash, but it's great
courage."
“So you came to like that kind of garbage. It’s a pity.”
“Yeah, I’m so sorry for myself, I can’t stand it.”
Lucia sighed as she buried her face in her lap again.
Her face, glancing to the side of her, was dyed bright red, and the cat ears
protruding above her head were prickling.
Not to mention her tail.
It's so crazy that I'm shaking in all directions.
It must be evidence that emotions are intense in many ways.
After waving her tail for a while, Lucia raised her head slightly as if she had
calmed down a little, she said.
“… … If you allow me, I should try to be the first.”
“There will be a lot of things that will make you drowsy.”
It can be difficult when I see myself with other people.
It might hurt her to look at her that way.
“It’s the same as before, because it’s never happened before.”
“It must have been difficult.”
"It did."
Lucia sighed again.
She stared at it, then she asked the next question.
“Sometimes you will feel guilty about the other kids.”

If she can be distracted she can be the other way around.
When she sees other people drowsy, she says she can also suffer from her guilt.
Isn't she the one who tried to give up her love for her friend?
No one knows if she will fall into the swamp of guilt again.
“I will. Still, I love you enough to make me want to endure it all... … uh... … .”
Finally, unable to finish her words, Lucia put her head on her knees again.bury
this he's a cute guy
Is it difficult to say that at the same time as confession?
Well, the shy guy can't help it. Mentioning him here won't lift your head.
Haven't you heard the bitterness of speaking in a similar way before?
“Is it hard to say I love you?”
“… … Don’t hold on to the ponytail.”
So I did.
There is nothing funnier than this to see him bewildered without making eye
contact.
“I may not give you priority.”
“… … .”
“After all, I am alone. There will always be times when I can't put you first. Are
you okay though?”
It is a problem that will surely arise.
When it comes to loving someone, not being able to be the first is inevitably
accompanied by pain.
It can make you feel sad as well as a sense of shame.
If you can't stand this, it's right to fold your mind. At this rate, the wounds
will grow with love.
That is very painful.
"then."
Lucia raises her head again.
She comes towards me, releasing her knees that were holding her.
Said Lucia, who approached me like a cat walking on her roof.
“So that I can endure the moment.”
recalled cheeks.
trembling eyes.
Her hair was wet, probably because she had just come out of the shower.
“You give me the token.”
I wake up at Lucia's request.
It had already been decided. It is now impossible to reject her.
As a foolish and garbage human being, I couldn't choose to give up on anyone.
I did everything I could to keep them from getting hurt. Then it reached the depths
of my heart.
So it was dyed
To say that I will come and keep my distance now is the same as plucking out my
heart.
“What kind of proof do you want?”
“… … I want a token like the one you gave to Baekyang.”
Me and Lucia who got up and bowed down. distance where each other's faces meet.
“What did I do to Baekyang?”
“… … .”
Lucia looks at me with tears in her eyes. I think I made fun of you too much
Wasn't she the one who had a hard time even saying a single word of her love?
“Key, I want you to kiss me.”
“… … .”
"why?! You told me to say it, so I had the courage to say it! But why are you
looking at me like that?!”
"No, just… … .”
It's great for a topic where it was hard to say the words I love you.
She may also be a person who is unexpectedly faithful to her desires.
Lucia, who had been murmuring at me as if she was angry, pulled her head back.
"done! If you don't like it, quit."
“I have no intention of giving up.”
"uh… … ?”
He grabs Lucia's hair, which has moved away, and pulls it towards me. And she gives
the token as she wants.
yes i got her her

Episode 278
“… … .”
Stecia was handed by Lucia and staring at her liver, her blood.
The promise was made. But she had hesitation. The reason is no different.
“It will be irreversible.”
This will decide everything. I don't know what her conclusion will be.
But this is the last time.
After this time, she shouldn't worry any more.
At this one chance, she should be able to give a clear answer.
"great."
After taking her heart, Stesia lifted the bottle with her blood.
After opening the bottle, she finally reached out her hand carefully for her blood.
* * *
Hwangseong's auditorium. Enemies in places adorned with goldThere is only a sense

of urgency.
Antares was killing time there, despite all that was going on.
“Twitter.”
He was calculating the situation.
He drew the most credible future by guessing the rumors and information he heard
from time to time in his head.
“… … In the end, he had to leave one of his old friends.”
Stolas did not exist in the finished painting.
maybe he's dead
He was a human being who repeated the crowd in the first place. He was a man who
did not want to borrow someone else's hand.
At the decisive moment, he was a human being who always tried to do things with his
own hands.
Antares' favorite human figure.
So I'm sorry. so it's beautiful Antares closed his eyes amid two opposing emotions.
Antares, who had been working on the puzzle in his head with his eyes closed for a
while, suddenly smiled.
“Knock-knock… … . Yes, have you decided?”
“Yes, Your Majesty.”
It was Stesia who appeared in the silent audience. She wanted to take a look
around, and then she said with a bitter smile on her face.
“You are alone in a place full of assassination danger… … .”
Antares responded with a bitter smile as well to Stecia's humanistic reaction.

“Well, they don’t even have the confidence to do that. These are the things that I
can’t do anything because I’m afraid even if I give them a chance.”
“Aren’t you supposed to take care of His Majesty’s prison body above all else?”
“Now, what are you going to do with more of your body to abdicate?”
There is no need to calculate
There was not much time left for Antares.
“Okay, can you give me an answer?”
So I asked
What choice did Stecia make? She already knew the answer, but she wanted to hear it
through her mouth.
“I intend to oppose this purge that Your Majesty has planned.”
"okay? how?"
“… … .”
Stecia spread her wings.
The tip of the reddish-red wings made of her blood are aimed at Antares' neck.
“There is only one way to bring this situation to a clean end.”
Antares did not blink an eye in the face of such a threat.
He just looked at Stecia.
“… … .”
That alone made Stecia feel an indescribable threat.

She has the upper hand in both her strength and situation, and she is also pointing
her sword at her neck.
Still, it was on her side that her neck was cold. Her weight is extraordinary.
The weight of the karma that Antares had built up.
It is the weight of the irreversible belief of those who have shed blood for their
country.
"I… … .”
Stecia withdrew her wings and continued the conversation again.
Also this is not She cannot convince him with a simple threat.
“I intend to break the chains that Your Majesty has placed on everyone.”
“Then how can we connect them? A country is a community. I need a chain called
ideology.”
“It doesn’t have to be a chain.”
Conversation like walking on thin ice.
“Then how are you going to keep them?”
“Reach out your hand. You have to hold their hands with a warmth that you won't
want to let go."
“You only have two hands. How many hands can you hold with those two hands?”
“Those who took my hand reach out to others, and that’s how they all hold hands.”
“Kluckle.”
Antares smiled as if it wasn't worth it. It is an obvious ridicule.
“I became a dreamer without seeing you.”
“… … .”
“It connects hand to hand. that's cool But hands are different from chains. What if
someone let go of it without you knowing?”
That's what trust is. You can always come back to betrayal.
Even if hand to hand becomes one, if someone in the middle shakes off that hand,
the country is divided.
And letting go of that hand is so easy. It is so easy that some people even let go
of it without knowing it.
“Chains are a necessary evil. They need more control than warmth.”
Don't you often see children letting go of their parents even when they don't know
anything right now?
Didn't the child who let go of his hand without knowing anything like that, sat
down in loneliness and burst into tears like a sailboat left in the open sea.
“Warmness gives comfort. Comfort begets complacency. It is also people who create
desire in that comfort and ease.”
Isn't it human to be able to shake off hands for so many reasons?
Isn't it a human thing to let go of his hand by a moment's mistake and weep because
you can't hold it again?
Not all humans can be wise. Unless everyone is abandoned, someone has to carry the
lacking human beings.
“When they thrust the saw towards the chain. I can tell who they are. That
vibration will come from the chains I hold in my hands.”
The chain is tight.
Just because you want to be liberated is not soft enough to resist.
And above all else.
“If that happens, it will make the chains even stronger, and it will be difficult
to hit the neck of those who are connected to the chains. It’s not that simple.”
If so, it's easy to find out who was trying to cut off the chain.
It will take some time to cut the chain, and the noise will not stop until you do
it.
It's also easy to set an example for them so that others don't get their hands on
the chains.
“Do you know? It is impossible to make everyone happy.”
Because when someone becomes happy, it means someone's unhappiness.
“But it’s possible to make everyone unhappy and unite.”
Establish complete control.
set an example
That makes everyone unhappy.
It's okay though. Because people can find happiness even in misery.
Humans are creatures that can heal each other's wounds.
Because both ugliness and goodness can sprout in any situation.
“There is nothing as simple as establishing justice with evil.”
That was Antares' conclusion.
The most ideal country created by compromise in reality.
necessary evil.
“Are you still going that way? A road that can only be seen a little in front of
you?”
“… … .”
The decision has already been made. But it was difficult to put those words into
words.
Antares' question reflects his life. Therefore, even when he had already given a
firm answer, he could not answer hastily.
“Whew… … .”
So Stecia took a deep breath and looked back at her memories.
She shook off the hesitation as she remembered why she had decided to do so.
"Yes."
"good night."
Antares nodded his head.
I didn't ask why.
He simply agreed to respect Stessia, for whom he chose to go the opposite way.
In the end, she came to her conclusion. If he had been able to make such a decision
even though he had been watching Antares' life, he wouldn't be shaken in the first
place.
“Stecia. You are a dreamer.”
"yes."
“Your dreams are extremely difficult and eventually you will compromise in front of
reality one by one.”
“It may not be.”
“Humans are as foolish as they are wise, so you won’t be able to treat them all the
same in the end.”
"Yes."
“There will be people with whom you reach out, and there will also be people who
will one day hang chains for your hands.”
“… … It's hard to say noI guess.”

“But Stecia. good with that now That’s it.”
Antares smiled softly.
It was the dusty humanity that the human who gave up everything to become a monster
secretly held in it.
"He who can't even dream can't dream of reality."
Humans are creatures that constantly run for their dreams. That humanity, Antares
was very fond of.
"stargazer? good. It is your job to come to terms with that dream and reality. If
you just keep it, nothing will change.”
But the monarch is the one who carries the country on his back. He has to put his
country first.
But it shouldn't be so stagnant. A monarch must be sober, but there are times when
he must be adventurous.
Then there is a big difference between those who hesitate and those who don't.
“You could do it.”
“… … Will it?”
“Are you okay? That you are worthy is what I prove. There is no need to be afraid.”
Yes, I can accept this moment calmly because of the evaluation I made while looking
at it for the rest of my life.
“Isn’t that even if you strayed from the path your Majesty had prepared for you?”
“It is not the road I prepared. It is the attitude of one who walks the path.”
It will be convenient if you walk the prepared path.
But even if it's not, that's fine. She has been educating her not to stop her on
her feet no matter what path she takes.
“You can walk on any path. Because I was raised that way.”
Antares showed Stecia the way he was going.
But he was never forced to go down that path.
He just showed his back on the way.
“You will be a monarch who may be shaken, but will never fall.”
Was he always comfortable with the path he was taking? not.
No road can be easy. So Antares showed it. The figure of a person walking on a path
that is not a path.
He wondered how he could move forward in the face of the rain and wind that cut
even himself.
“Now take me down. That will make you who you are. It will overturn the public
opinion that it is a mixture of demons and humans.”
Antares doesn't stick to one plan. He was always a flexible planner.
If the existing plan succeeds, that's fine. Then he would be able to complete a
much more solid empire.
But if it fails, that's good too.
If her plan fails, it will be the surest way to get her out of her bondage of her
mixed race of demons and humans.
That's Antares' plan.
the end he planned.
“Stecia van Helios. From now on, you are the king. So now it's your turn to do what
the Emperor is supposed to do."
"Yes… … .”
The figure of the hero who brought down the tyrant.
On this day, the emperor of the empire changed.
* * *
At a time when the situation in the empire was rapidly changing. Arietta continued
her volunteer work.
“Whew… … .”
Because she belongs to the Holy See, she cannot interfere in the affairs of the
Empire.
Unlike Oz, who almost wore only a business card, the responsibilities she had on
her shoulders were too great for her strength.
So she prayed.
If she is someone she trusts and loves, she will take care of it. She believes that
she is and she prayed for him.
“This is it.”
“Aww, thank you. Lady.”
“I'm glad it was helpful. ah! Can't you overdo it though? The wound may heal.”
She still roamed the field wards, treating her patients.
Whether the situation in the empire is chaotic or not, those who were injured in
the aftermath of the warIt was straight for a long time.
Even though he has evacuated most of the people, he has this number of people.
Arietta continued her activities, masking his fatigue with a smile.
He actually said he didn't find it difficult to heal people.

He was used to it because he had been doing it for a long time. Yes, there are
other things that are really difficult. For example... … .
“Hey, my lady. It’s a pity for such a playboy.”
"yes… … ?”
It was the information power of the elderly patients who regained their leisure.
Arietta Most of her patients already know that she likes her Oz.
Not only that, but she was up to the latest rumors.
“This time, what are you doing, cat? Did you even draw a cat? It's hard to say that
my daughter saw her on the roof having a fucking plague."
“… … .”
Faster information than the Empire's official intelligence agencies. In front of

the high-speed communication network of the people, who did not go through her
verification and did not need to move secretly, Arietta only had her heart
pounding.
“That’s right… … .”
frowning with a smile
“Hey, you’re masculine. Does our saint know how she came to like a guy like that?”
“Your face is smooth. What's more, what's the king?"
frowning with a smile
“Still, our saint is not worth it. How kind is our saint?”
“That’s right. Ugh, what the hell happened to the saint? … .”
Err with a smile... … .

“… … I'll be away for a while."
… … She couldn't be bothered.
know. I know.
Isn't it a yard that has already been approved?
However, there is a difference between knowing and understanding. She did nothing
wrong, but a ruthless malice breaks through her.
Although she is a saint, she is also a human being. She's just not that nice.
She also feels dissatisfied and sad. She feels jealous and has a desire for
exclusivity. Her rumors are nothing but poison to her.
"blood… … .”
Arietta pouted her lips alone in a place that no one else could see.
"too bad."
And Arietta expressed her dissatisfaction by tapping her toe at the rock that was
rolling on her floor.
She was a man, but she was a saint, the most rebellious thing she could do.
If anyone who knew her had seen her, she would have been astonished.
"me too… … .”
wanted to be together.
I wanted to stand by Oz and walk in the direction he was headed.
The shackles of her name as a saint have never felt heavier than this.
Arietta pulled her cheek to her own. and she said
“Mmmmmmm.”
harsh words, harsh words, very harsh words.
… … She looked at her mood with a murmur, for she was speechless.
Of course, that didn't go away from the frustration in her heart.
"phew… … .”
Arietta, who had been muttering while pulling her cheek like that, sighed at her
humiliation.
What are you doing?
At this time, even one person has to see more patients.
‘Let’s do something later.’
Arietta vowed to do so, and she moved to her again.
"uh?"
She was just as she was going to find other patients.
“Sacred power? However… … .”
Arietta tilted her head at her divine power felt close to her.
intense It is a very strong divine power. A level of divine power that even a high-
ranking priest could not extend.
A person who has this divine power must be at least a cardinal.
‘But here… … .'
There can be no cardinals.
Even the high-ranking priest she accompanied her was a bit overkill.
In the first place, wars did not only take place in the Empire. The whole world was
invaded by monstersAll.
There is no way the cardinal would have left the Vatican under such circumstances.
“Uh… … .”
But I don't know if things will be settled by now.
If the damage to the Vatican's <Hedenia> wasn't great and she came to support or
welcome her Saint Arietta, it's probably enough.
'I'm going to go see you... … ?'
Arietta cautiously headed towards the place where her divine power was felt.
"Do you understand? This is just a harbinger! A lot of painful things will happen
in the future!”
the place I was looking for.
Arietta was finally able to find the master of her intense divine power.
not a cardinal
He was an old priest. He was shouting while casting a magic spell on the patients
who had gathered in Oh Soon-do-soon.
“One is fine! After all that pain, we can start a new life! Our God will re-create
this world!”
It wasn't something a priest who should be supporting others was saying.
The moment she saw her, a word ran through Arietta's mind. They worship the same
god, but their methods are too radical.
‘Heresy.’
Arietta narrowed her brow and grabbed the hem of her skirt.
"Well? ah! You're here. I was waiting. Lady of Hope.”
"you are… … Anyone?”
A divine power comparable to that of a cardinal.
It is not possible to be a heresy with such divine power.
“Hey, I should start by introducing myself. Holy Lady, vessel of God! My name is
Orator Ragna!”
A dagger prepared by Janus.
[orators] of the agitators.
“I have come to preach the word of God.”
He was moving through the chaos of the Empire.
Episode 279
The empire's problems are solved.
When I returned to <Schientia>, Baekyang was the one who greeted me the most.
“… … I heard.”
Oh shit. Today's rest was bad.
I don't know what it is, but I heard it.
I bet it will never be 'heard' in a good sense.
“Do you have anything to say to me?”
“… … .”
what do you say??
What the hell am I supposed to say after hearing what I said before?
“… … Did you work hard?”
“Isn’t it?”
no? I was hoping for this, but this isn't it? Let's not do that.
We had a good mood.
“Mr Oz. To be honest, I will forgive you.”
It's a lie. I know. It is a flow that will never forgive.
Understanding the flow is the basis of divination. It's not even worth reading this
much.
“Did you sleep with Lucia?”
“Certainly not.”
“Then kiss?”
“… … .”
“It’s easy to understand… … .”
I was confident in my poker face.
I would have... … . is not it? Anyway, that's not going to happen in front of her.
It is clear that he was possessed by a goblin.
She hadn't heard anything more than that. I was afraid that it was a judo
newspaper.
“Wow, that’s really cool, isn’t it?”
“… … .”
“Would you like an answer? How did you feel? To allow another woman to lip within
hours of kissing me.”
I can't answer.
There is no such thing as silence.
I know. this is an outsider I can't help but quietly listen to the rebuke.
“No, what. Yes. It's not like I have a monopoly on Oz. But this isn't it, is it?
You act like you're using me for what you want and throwing it away... … .”
Baekyang approaches me and takes my hand. Like a lover, she approaches with her
fingers interlaced.
“Are you going to forgive me?”
“… … .”
“You didn’t think so, did you?”
But what rather than romanticI feel like I've been beaten up.
but it's ok I know that she worked hard.
That is why she has come prepared to express her gratitude to soothe her mood.
It's not that expensive, but she bought her jewelry for her.
“Baekyang, a present for you… … .”
“If you follow the current flow, Oz-sama would be a gift. Yes?"
"uh? no?"
what kind of flow
I've never had a flow like that.
“Aren’t you going to get anything other than that?”
In the middle of Baekyangi Avenue, they cling to each other without knowing it.
For some reason, it feels like the fingers that are interlaced are tangled.
“You like this? I do it where everyone else can see it.”
“… … It has to be wrong.”
Obviously there was no one around when I saw it. How the hell did the rumor spread?
I got a good rest and came back right away. How did the rumors spread faster than I
arrived?
“You don’t know that. Who knows if it will get better from now on?”
"uh… … ?”
I need some time to understand.
He accurately grasps the inner meaning of Baekyang's words, and then speaks.
"uh?"
No, damn it.
I can't understand Rather, I understood what I shouldn't have understood.
this guy intend to commit
“… … white poplar?"
“I don’t need words from now on.”
"No, we've never needed to talk to each other as much as we do now."
uh, let's not do that.
I'm too afraid to sneakly use [Stand in Place] on my ankles.
Are you really thinking of doing it in the middle of a street like this?
“I can’t do it, through conversation… … .”
“… … Seeing that, I see Were you planning on doing that in the first place? You
were supposed to have a conversation in my room, didn't you? I almost surrendered
myself to a fleeting desire.”
“Let’s stop that too.”
Even a momentary desire is enough.
It is impossible to predict how much of a desire she has been designing and
preparing for a long time.
The irreversible future is pictured just by thinking about it now.
nine out of ten.
There is no future for me unless it is established under my own initiative.
It is clear that he intends to create a body that cannot live without Baekyang.
“Do I need to worry? It wouldn't be a bad thing for Oz-sama."

"uh… … ?”
“Am I already caught by Oz-sama? I have nothing to offer.”
Dangerous. Something from Baekyang began to sound logically.
In the first place, no matter how much you look at what you are being caught up to,
even though it is clear that you are me, you will fall in love with such a pun.
It was hard to resist the temptation.
Gradually, I started to think, ‘Would this be okay?’
"there."
Before getting caught up in that flow.
“Wait a minute, Oz-sama has something to do with you, is it okay if you excuse me?”
“… … .”
Someone intervened
A girl with a soft impression with her eyes slightly closed.
It was Arrieta.
“… … If you are a saint, there is nothing you can do. I'm sorry. Just tell me my
complaints.”
“Thank you for your consideration.”
Even the white sheep of the world quietly backed away with their tails curled.
She knows it too.
Arietta has shackles and she knows that she bears everything because of it.
She wants to act, but she can't.
She is only hiding her heart inside her without finding any other way.
Yeah, I've decided to stay the way it is until her case is resolved in some way.
Regardless of who is first.
She was trying to walk a little slowly for her, who still couldn't even say that
she loved her.
“Arietta, what just happened… … .”
“Mr Oz.”
It was before I even made excuses.
Arietta is the ultimateHe spoke to me in a calm tone.
“Although I cannot see, I have ears that can hear more than others.”
Arietta grabbed my hand.
Unlike Baekyang, his hands were shaking as if they were about to break with
anxiety.
But it was polite and gentle.
“So I can predict what happened to Oz and what he will say to me.”
Arietta said while gently grabbing my hand, which was led by her trembling hands,
as if praying.
“So I won’t listen to that. I don't want to hear an apology for something I know
for sure. Wouldn't Oz-sama not want to hear rebuke first as soon as we met?"
“… … Yes."
“Then what should Oz say to me? What can I say to make the long-awaited reunion a
good memory?”
Arietta smiled softly.
I was able to respond naturally to that benevolent look.

"I'm home."
“Yes, thank you very much for coming back in good health. I am really happy.”
Arietta said she was really happy. Then I saw that she was.
When I met her after her big job, most of her had her wounds.
It feels unfamiliar to me that her body has returned to health like this.
“Shall we walk a little?”
"Ah yes… … .”
Arietta, who began to walk cautiously as usual, grabs her hand and moves.
Baekyang looked a little dissatisfied with her sideways glance, but he sighed as if
there was nothing he could do about it.
Regardless, Baekyang is a good person. He gave him a step back for the most
oppressed Arietta.
Just like that, hold her hand next to Arietta and move on for a while.
“How are you, Lucia?”
“It’s okay. It's a little busy, but Emperor Stesia will take care of it."
“Didn’t you come back together?”
“He’s a shy guy, so he hasn’t appeared in front of me since that day. It will
appear vaguely.”
Arietta, who had chosen her words for a moment, said playfully.
“You don’t know a woman’s heart.”
“… … That’s it.”
“My heart, Baekyang-sama’s heart, and Lucia-sama’s heart too. It’s all a mess.”
Well, I am the one who chose this phenomenon.
When things got messed up, it was just that I wasn't good at coordinating things
between them.
Without a little more effort... … .
"However… … We have no choice but to love Oz-sama until it is so messed up.”
“… … .”
“Are you shy now?”
“Yes, a little.”
“Are you the one who says he has a woman’s heart like that?”
“Mostly because it wasn’t intentional.”
“It’s a strange fate.”
Arietta smiled bitterly at her and went her way again.
Perhaps wandering without a destination.
It is likely that the act of walking together has meaning in itself.
A small greed that arose because there was a lot of time left.
If it's her, it's her.
Arietta, who had been walking without a word for a long time, said hesitatingly.
“Are you going to be busy again?”
“… … I can’t even say no.”
There is still much work to be done.
Not only will he go to convince Eleanor, but he will also have to take measures
against the remaining monsters.
In addition, there is [The Great King] Thanatos, who has been showing significant
behavior recently, and Janus, the enemy who one day will have no choice but to
face.
That's why I'm disturbing my complete connection with someone.
And above all else.
Even then, there is no guarantee that I will remain in this world.
After everything is done,I haven't decided yet what to do.
You may return or stay. It seems like it will take some time to figure it out
completely.
So I'm hesitating. More than this, I'm hooked up with someone.
Do you know the pain of those who will be left behind?
If the current me disappears, many people will probably cry.
Then, what about those who consider me the most special, second heart in the world?
It cannot be easily determined.
In fact, it is still the same today. However… … . Still, going any further than
this is still hesitant.
And above all else… … .
“Whew… … .”
Get rid of the thoughts that follow.
Just thinking about it for a moment made me feel goosebumps all over my body.
There is nothing more fearful than death.
So I don't want to think about it.

You could call it a coward. Because I can live as a coward.
“Oz has always been like that. You are carrying too many burdens.”
“Arietta.”
“And most of that burden was not Oz-sama’s.”
“Arietta?”
“It must have been heavy. But Oz was willing to bear the burden.”
“Arietta.”
Arietta, who was continuing to explain her situation as if giving her excuses,
shakes her body and turns her head.
Her soft expression came and went.
Hesitating and hesitating to speak is clearly visible.
Considering her usual attitude, it wouldn't be a big deal.
“I’m worried.”
“Are you worried?”
“Yes, can I really convey these words I am holding to Oz-sama? Or should I just
bury it?”
“Wouldn’t it be cool to just say that?”
"I do not know."
“I don’t want Oz-sama to bear such a burden anymore. What I’m going to say will
definitely be a burden.”
“Arietta. just… … .”
“I don’t know if this is caring or my selfishness.”
“… … .”
“I really didn’t know.”
Arietta bowed her head.
As if she herself were pathetic, and as if she had all her heart.
“I still have to tell you. That’s why I came to Oz-sama.”
As if Arietta had made her decision, her complexion had become slightly pale, and
she raised her head.
“Mr Oz. There was someone looking for you, Oz.”
“… … Are you looking for someone?”
“Yeah, he called himself the operator Ragnar.”
“It’s someone you don’t know.”
I think I've heard it somewhere, but it's a name I can't remember.
It was probably a very urgent situation, or someone who didn't put that much weight
on it, or it was one of them.
“He told me to come to the hut in the woods southwest of Phaeton in three days.”
“Is that all?”
“I said this. A man with a two-faced face awaits.”
"indeed."
understood.
A very clear clue emerged.
Janus is waiting for me.

A guy named 'Orator Ragna' is probably one of the 'instigators'.
I don't know why you want to open up a conversation like this, Kutae... … .
“I must go.”
can't help but go
Even if it's a trap, it can't be helped. The opportunity to meet a guy who doesn't
have space restrictions doesn't come very often.
* * *
“You know, Orator. Do you know the word parallel universe?”
“… … First of all, I can't get a sense of the word space.”
“Oh, from there? It’s difficult.”
Janus raised his hands and said, as he pondered where to begin with his
explanation.
“Well, thatPut that aside.”
I gave up on explaining the definition of what the universe is. If the opponent was
a priest, it was a bit like that.
Isn't it a topic of discussion where you don't know where you're going to get hit?
“It just means that there are people like me in another world.”
“Like Oz-sama?”
“Uh… … It’s a little different.”
Janus murmured, crossing his arms as if frustrated.
“Same soul, but different people. It means that there are people who are the same,
with completely different ways of living and thinking.”
“… … I think I just understood it.”
“It’s a bad habit to skimp on what you don’t know.”
“Please call it the wisdom of life.”
“Yeah, anyway… … .”
"therefore? Why did you suddenly say that?”
“Then what about the man with the key? The human soul evolves one step at the time
the key is bloomed.”
“It’s the beginning of a golden hour.”
“Because I just said it for the first time.”
Janus shrugged his shoulders.
The explanation was appropriate for both him and Oz.
“… … Then, there is no other soul like the one who has enlightened the key.”
“Yeah, that’s it.”
"then?"
"what?"
“Why did you explain that?”
“Oh, what? Simple.”
Janus touched his mask and raised a mocking face.
“Can a completely different soul completely settle in another person’s body?”
“Isn’t that an explanation?”
“Heh heh heh… … .”
Janus shook his body as if unable to contain his laughter.
He has learned a lot since the key fully bloomed.
Yes, so many... … .
“… … I mean Oz. Maybe he's worse than me, I don't know."
Even the cruel truth that I didn't even care about.
Episode 280
three days later.
Janus was waiting for Oz at the promised place.
“Oh shit, I lost again.”
“Janus is not good at chess. … … But does he really need to play chess?”
“No, not really. I just wondered if the atmosphere would live here.”
“Janus-sama is good at tactics, but don’t just lead. He's going to put you on a
limb."
“That’s why you didn’t take control of the ‘outside’ guys. And are there any of our
kids who will follow me if I lead? They're all crazy people, so they live their
lives the way they want."
“… … That’s it too.”
“I should have said that I would follow even with empty words. Orator.”
“Heh heh heh.”
Janus grumbled while clearing the chessboard, and the operator responded with a
smile instead of an answer.
It also meant that I didn't like it.
"Well? Looks like you're already here Like a diligent guy. If it were me, I would
have showed up just before midnight and made fun of you.”
“I would like to appeal to the narrowness of my inner self.”

Janus and Orator looked at each other suspiciously, then shrugged and took a
stance.
O Laiter stood behind Janus, who, though still in his original chair, clenched his
chin and narrowed his eyes.
“… … .”
While waiting for Oz to arrive. Janus turned his chessboard and put a white in
front of him.
Chess seemed to come with the initiative, as White puts first.
Orator, who looked at Janus like that of a naive person, immediately looked at the
front with a solemn expression at the sound of the door being opened.
shudder.
After a while the door opens.
Arietta Oz and Olivia Bleu appear together.
Most of them looked tense, but Ozman did not hide his annoyance.
“I thought it would come one after another. Less than you think?”
“Then you would have run away.”
“Then what is it?”“Minimum insurance.”
Janus gave him a pint glass, looking grimly at [The Great Step] standing next to
Oz.
He had to suffer harshly from Salem's three transcendental magics, including that,
so he had no choice but to be uncomfortable.
“And the saint… … Did you bring me here to check my lies?”
“No, Arietta just felt a sense of responsibility and followed along. Because she is
a good person.”
“I don’t have to.”

Janus trembled at her sarcasm as he looked at her hardened Arietta.
She had no intention of lying.
Wasn't she the one who set up the conversation with her in the first place?
“Well, sit down. Let's play chess and have a conversation."
"chess… … . What are you thinking of doing?”
“It’s just a game. Or what, if everything isn’t gambling, can’t it go on?”
“… … .”
Oz sat down with a trembling expression on Janus' words. I don't know why, but she
was particularly stabbed by those words.
“I can’t keep it well.”
At Oz's seemingly insecure words, Janus smiled with a smile of conversion.
At that level, you can still win. Even so, Janus is not easy enough to lose to a
beginner.
“I didn’t come here to play games with you.”
“Of course, we will talk. Still, isn't it fun to just talk? Let's take the
atmosphere a little more seriously. You don't see many of these scene creations.
Can't you see there?"
“… … If you want to look like that, how do you start with your attitude?”
Oz looked at Janus' generosity and answered with a frown on his face.
She was a little different from what she expected.
She felt like she was speechless even if she wanted to be angry because of the gap
she felt between the last time she saw Janus and the way she is now.
Janus is the enemy of Oz.
He killed Salem is an unforgivable evil.

Yeah, he obviously couldn't forgive, he didn't mean to forgive, but... … .
‘I can’t stimulate it prematurely.’
The mask of Janus serves to reveal the inner truth.
So what about now?
What face is he making now?
'This crazy bastard is... … .'
Without any movement, he was drawing only an expressionless expression.
‘It’s a time bomb.’
Even if you try to decorate the outside with an exaggerated attitude, it is certain
that the inside is in a state of inexhaustibility.
And its appearance was like a time bomb that was never going to explode, so it was
difficult to touch it prematurely.
If there is a battle, the outcome cannot be guaranteed.
It's hard to win against someone who isn't afraid to die.
So, even if you have prepared for it, you should avoid the battle itself as much as
possible.
Whatever the purpose of the other person, we need to talk now.
Janus must know more about Oz than anyone else.
He cannot miss this opportunity.
-You don't see many of these scene creations. don't you see it?
There was something I could tell from Janus' words. I have no intention of hiding
it.
‘After all, this guy knows.’
A clue to the lost ‘self’, not the Oz Quo Vadis. Clearly he has a clue.
In the first place, the key of Janus is the key of the traveler who crossed the
world.
not of this world
“Then let’s get started.”
The game against Janus has begun.
* * *
During a conversation that accompanies the game. There was silence for a long time.
“… … How are you doing now? Olivia.”
As Arietta, who could not see the future, the current situation could not be
understood.
Janus and Oz. They both just stare at each other without saying a word.
It's not like there's been a lot of talk about it before. just at some pointThe
words disappeared and it seemed as if he was concentrating only on the game.
Olivia hesitated for a while, and finally sighed.

“You are concentrating on the game.”
“Who is winning?”
"I see."
Oz is the king of wizards. His computational ability must be unmatched. Considering

that his opponents are also strong at a similar level, he is not unreasonable.
It is probably clear that high-level communication is taking place through movement

of each word rather than verbal dialogue.
Arietta began to get nervous imagining it.
'I can't stand both of them.'
On the other hand, Olivia, who was watching her everything, had a different
opinion.
Both are focused on the game. But it didn't seem like he was doing anything
sophisticated with it.
Both have low intelligence.
It repeats meaningless numbers so much that it becomes frustrating when you look at
it.
'Gosh. That's not what I do... … .'
And the same goes for the operator on the other side.
Watching Janus move his words with a serious expression on his side would make him
feel ashamed.
“Checkmate.”
“… … .”
Even Janus lost to Oz.
It was a game for beginners without any surprises.
“… … Shall we talk a little more seriously?”
Janus, who had just been playing the game with a lot of weight, hastily changed the
topic.
“It’s about our common purpose, and about you.”
The thesis begins now.
It was a remark that did not feel any weight as the previous process was frivolous,
but Oz hardened his face.
The name ‘you’, which Janus said, took too long, unlike usual.
“Ah, I wish other people would leave their seats if possible.”
"What?"
“Janus… … ?”
Oz wasn't the only one to panic.
Orator, one of the 'instigators', could not hide his embarrassment at the reaction
different from what had been said before.
“It’s important.”
Janus cleared the chessboard and said indifferently.
“… … Do you think I will follow it?”
“Didn’t coming here mean you were willing to accept a trap?”

“I am.”
"indeed."
Janus clapped his hands as if he understood and spoke to the operator.
“Don’t do any harm to your guests. Orator.”
“… … I will swear by my faith that I will not do any harm to the saint today.”
O Laiter was dissatisfied with the current situation, but he obeyed orders.
If it was Janus, he would definitely have an idea. He swore he could do it because

he believed it. Seeing this, Janus shrugged his shoulders and said to Oz.
“Is this done?”
“It could have been… … .”
"That's Okay."
“Arietta?”
It was Arietta who intervened in the conversation.
“Oz, that was a priest. It also had the divine power of a cardinal. As long as such
a person made an oath with faith. There will be no problems.”
“It’s as you say. The stronger the divine power, the greater the penalty. Don't you
know too?"
“… … .”
That's right.
Oz has seen that penalty all along.
Wasn't it right nearby?
A person who gets caught up in pain the moment he puts a lie in his mouth.
Even simple lies are not tolerated by Arietta, who is called the incarnation of
divine power. If so, the cardinal must be similar.
It would be the highest level that a naked human being, not an adult, could reach.
If so, is it possible for a priest who has been penalized for divine power to
defeat Arietta?peel? I bet it would be impossible unless there were other means.
And to Oz, the Orator was nothing but a pure priest.
“… … Okay. Arietta, then, please leave for a moment.”
“Yes, Oz. See you later."
Arietta left with a soft smile on her face.
Then Olivia and Orator followed her.
“Chess is not fun. Shall we try something else first?”
“… … How long are you going to keep playing around like this?”
"Well. Maybe you want to put your mind somewhere else. If you leave, I might kill
you.”
“You could die.”
“Maybe.”
Janus took out the checkerboard without responding to Oz's answer.
“I don’t know how to play Go.”
“It’s a concavity.”
“What if… … .”
widely.
This time, Janus, who grabbed the black stone, started the game again.
“Oz. Shall I be honest? I have no intention of killing you.”
“The guy who said he might kill me a few seconds ago is a good talker.”
“Oh, it was. It's no joke though. In some cases, it may not kill you.”
“I am not.”
As long as you know that Janus' purpose is the end of the world. You can't just
stand by and watch it.
“What I do is create. The end is just a process.”
"You're just saying that you're going to kill everyone."
“What if there was a way to end it without killing everyone?”
“But most of them will die, right?”
"Of course."
“Then there is no need to listen.”
widely.
Oz kicked him without even hearing Janus' suggestion.
Stop disturbing yourself, I'll only spare some of you.
If I was going to fall for such an offer, I wouldn't even start in the first place.
“You are resolute, you have a surprisingly strong sense of purpose. Why?”
“Do you need a reason for the obvious?”
“… … Maybe it is. I want to protect my loved ones. I want to protect my hometown. I

want to preserve history.”
Janus recalled the reasons he thought he could not give up.
obvious reasons. The bonds of ties that can never be given up.
“But it has nothing to do with you, is it?”

“… … .”
“I don’t understand. At first you... … .”
widely.
Janus said.
The black stones were placed as if blocking the road, as if the white stones were
breaking the line.
“It’s not even Oz.”
“… … .”
“Your existence is full of lies from beginning to end. Do you know Arietta? That
you're not the real Oz. How about the others?”
“… … .”
“Is that really what you built up in the first place?”
Janus knows. Know.
The existence in front of me right now is a different person from the original Oz.
That's why I can't help but think it's weird.
There's no reason for him to do this.
“No, even if it’s all you have built up.”
Because you have someone you love? Is it because he feels affection here?
If that's the case, there's good reason.
Enough, but... … .
“I hope you will be able to stay in this world until the end. I'm not really
thinking that way.”
He's always a guest.
It is only a temporary existence borrowing Oz's body.
“I and Oz have the same purpose. The reasons for that are different, but we are
looking at the result of becoming a god.”
To erase lies from the world.
To save Arietta.
Although the reasons for each are different, the goal of becoming a god is the
same.
widely.
Black stones form a line
Four stones are lined up side by side without any blockage.If this happens, the
game is over.
No matter what move Oz places next, the result is fixed.
If you block one side, 5 stones form a line on the other side of the road.
okay… … .
“The moment the purpose of Oz is accomplished. Isn’t it too optimistic to think

that you will still be there?”
The result is decided.
Episode 281
“… … .”
Oz looked at the checkerboard and fell in thought. Yes, the result is fixed.
However… … .
“3-3 is a foul, you bastard.”
No one knows what will happen after the outcome. When one ends, does everything
end? No, no.
The world doesn't end so easily. Oz knows that.
Thanatos said.
Even death is not the end.
There is no eternal end in the world.
“Put it back.”
“… … Just move on to the next game. How about this?"
With the unchanging appearance of Oz, Janus naturally laid the next plate.
He took out a large book.
It looked like a magic book, but it didn't look special.
Janus put the book down and threw some gold coins on it.
“… … What is this?”
“Pinning. I don't know?"
“I know… … Well. okay."
subtly insignificant.
Until I played chess, there was a certain atmosphere, but now it feels like a break
from school, far from setting the mood.
“Well, okay. It's because I don't feel like it. Or what? Do you think that's
enough? Are you going to give up on yourself to win as if you were the protagonist
of your misfortune?”
phut!
Janus smashed the book and turned the gold coins over.
The gold coins sparkled in the air, reflecting light, and then fell onto the books.
I couldn't turn everything upside down at once. Now it's Oz's turn.
"Well. Neither of them can confidently say ‘yes’. Of course I'm hoping for a win.
Of course, I don’t want to disappear.”
"then… … .”
“But it is.”
phut!
Likewise, gold coins that float in the air fall back down.
All but one gold coin was turned over, and the remaining one rolled over the book
in a gentle curve.
“Did you ask before? Does anyone know that I'm not Oz? Yeah, I don't know. Most
don't know. Still, there are people I know.”
Eventually, the gold coins fell to the bottom of the book.
got kicked off the stage.
There are no rules that are specifically compulsory for the chess game. In the
first place, the rules were varied because it was not a game with a long history.
“And not all of the relationships I have built up entirely by my own strength.
Because it was Oz among them, and because he was the heir of the Sorcerer King,
there was definitely a relationship that could be built.”
The gold coin was flipped.
But he fell off the stage.
“You think it’s ambiguous? Think you're indecisive? Wrong. Janus."
Depending on which rule is applied, the result will inevitably be different.
“I am not optimistic. With that possibility in your head, you decided to stop the
bullshit you were doing.”
The result is fixed.
But until the blackout is removed, the outcome cannot be guaranteed.
“Because the world is not decided only in black and white, front and back.”
The result is that there is nothing that can be confirmed as a defeat or a victory.
“I will not disappear. And I'll stop you in that state. It doesn't matter whether
you win or lose."
Even a draw if necessary, or the next best if you can't pick the best.
He lived like that.
He always avoided the worst and chose the lesser evil. To pick a laneI tried
He didn't want perfect results, just getting better.
“… … okay?"
Janus cleared the plate.
If your opponent doesn't want to play, this action is meaningless.
“To be honest, I don’t hate you that much.”
Janus knows a lot. He got to know a lot.
He knows that the being in front of him right now is different from Oz. He knows
better than himself how he came to drift into this world.
He was so he couldn't tolerate it.
“Because you are infinitely close to Oz and at the same time different from Oz. I
know what Oz did to you. I sympathize with you.”
The moonlight passes through the window and illuminates the two of them.
Janus stretches out his hand.
The moonlight hits his hand, refracts, and spreads out.
Oz knows the refraction of that light.
“Open--”
start of the key.
“──The mirror on the other side.”
Kwajik!
It cracks in the air as if it were forcibly twisted open.
The [Key of the Speaker] that negates the things of this world and at the same time
transcends space.
That power runs through the world.
“I won’t force you.”
the world is falling apart
The space shatters like shards of glass and reflects beyond it.
"But this is the only time I'm giving you a chance."
A place full of loud roars.
A road that crosses black and white.
The light created by the gathering of lights is creating a green person that
flickers.
Below that as well, a green light starts counting down.
“Why don’t you check it out yourself?”
yes, how can I forget
“The reality of your anxiety.”
the landscape of the earth.
* * *
Arietta left her cabin so as not to get in the way of Oz.
She made her way a little further from the hut so as not to overhear her
conversation, she said shortly after she had established some distance.
“Olivia.”
Instead of her usual soft expression, she had a cold expression on her face.
“Defeat heresy.”
“Yes, Madame.”
she's not stupid
She swears no harm?
She didn't live a normal life enough to say that she believed a few words and
softened her boundaries.
Public opinion that it is pure?
It's not funny
She didn't grow up looking only at things that were clean and beautiful.
Her trials have always been upon her, and she has overcome them.
“What is this?”
When Orator frowned at the blade that came into the tip of her neck.
Arietta said calmly.
“Orator Ragnar, I looked up the name. You used to be a cardinal, but you became a
heretic, right?”
Orator Ragna became a believer in apocalypse.
She can say that he is also another aspect of Ain, but it is not right to interpret
only the ending, excluding the cause and process.
The new punishment was meant to punish those who would commit the crimes worthy of
it.
It is foolish to look only at the results of moving for the end.

Religion is also a part of society.
A belief that cannot be incorporated into society will only cause inconvenience to
others.
“One cardinal, 13 high priests, 81 apprentice priests. 282 citizens.”
The number of innocent people who frantically murdered when Ragna, the former
operator, was stripped of his cardinal position.
There was nothing wrong with them.
“You killed a lot.”
I just didn't agree with the Orator's extreme beliefs.
“I’m not naive enough to believe what someone like that says.”
The fate of the saint is harsh.
Was there no doubt about her faith in such a harsh fate?
Heresy is cryingHave you ever been swayed by what you claim?
Can't it be?
“Even if you can’t harm me, your co-worker can harm me.”
It was only after she overcame it all that she was able to stand in this position.
"therefore? Are you going to kill me?”
“No, not as much as this time. Because we were going to have a conversation.”
“Speak with a knife in your neck? It's not a funny joke."
“Then it would be okay if I was killing time like this.”
“… … .”
The Orator sighed at Arietta's resolute appearance. She wasn't just being naive.
“… … How do you feel about Janus-sama?”
In the end, the Orator chose to talk.
It was not originally planned for her, but she was afraid that it might not be a
way for her to pass the time.
"I do not know. She was a more ordinary person than I thought.”
The orator agreed with Arietta's words. She had no choice but to sympathize.
Janus is by no means a superman. He's not even completely flawless.
"Not long ago, Janus-sama killed his own supreme understanding, the only one in the
world."
“Why?”
“It was a dream come true.”
“Are you sorry?”
“… … Pretend not to, but very much.”
There was a blank time until Janus, who had finished his plan in <Spellage>,
gathered the 'instigators'.
She was able to see something because she was an orator with whom she was spending
that time.
Janus was sobbing shortly after his return.
With his face covered with a mask, he trembled so much that he couldn't speak
properly and wept.
He clearly regretted it.
Although he regretted it to the point of crying, he did not give up on moving on.
“I was thinking of him as the vessel of a new god.”
I was fascinated by the madness of sincerely trying to achieve the phenomenon of

the end.
He hung on to the bridge he was stepping towards that goal without hesitation.
But I found out.
“It wasn’t.”
he just wanted to
In fact, he wasn't so fearful and he wasn't caught up in madness.
He's just an ordinary person with power.
Would he be disappointed with that look?
“But that’s what made me follow him even more.”
No, even though he was a common man, he was assimilated into the image of usurping
the place of God.
Ordinary people can't do that.
He can't cut his own precious thing on his own. What's more, if that's enough to
acknowledge your existence.
But Janus did. He cut them down solely for his purpose.
Impossible. And he did the impossible. He proved his transcendence through his
actions.
Truly a transfer, a heterogeneity, an ideal.

“Those who want to protect their precious things are strong, but no one can stop
those who live for one dream while throwing away even the most precious things!”
Orlater exclaimed ecstatically, despite the fact that he had a knife in his neck.
he is heresy
He is a fanatic who believes in eschatology.
The joy he thought would never come again came to him again.
More fanaticism swallowed him up than the moment he plunged into eschatology.
"iced coffee! He is not a contender!”
Janus is not perfect.
He is a person who makes fun of superhumans with the head and body of ordinary
people.
“What a usurper!”
Ain has the names of many gods. That's because he's been through so many
generational changes.
A person recognized as a vessel challenges the gods and takes over the position.
That is the truth of the unknown divinity.
But that's pretty good now. At least for the operator it is. thathas long since
abandoned interest in the phenomenon.
Janus will not take over the seat of God. He will take away the very place of God.
The name ‘Ain’ will no longer exist in the world.

“My faith now has two faces.”
The Orator abandoned his old belief and chose a new one.
He is convinced that only Janus can become a god.
“I think the conversation over there will be over soon. What would you like to do?”
The Orator, who had uttered such mad eloquence, suddenly turned his head and looked
towards the hut.
“… … Let's go, Olivia."
Arietta felt anxious.
It wasn't that my heart was shaken by the words of a heretic like the Orator.
Arietta believes in Oz.
She believes that Oz will be able to defeat Janus.
But there was one anxiety she couldn't hide.
The existence of Janus, as said by the Orator.
The path he walked on was different but similar to that of Oz.
He felt something from the first encounter with Janus in the Federation.
He is the mirror of Oz.
He is walking the opposite path to Oz, but that's why he was able to resemble him.
Such people hate each other.
Because we hate each other, we understand each other better than anyone.
And that means… … .

‘The longer the two of them are together, the more they will only hurt each other.’
It's a saying that we can't help but know what each other's rebellion is.
it was easy
It was just a conversation, so I couldn't leave the room. Conversation is more

dangerous for Oz now.
The means to hurt him was neither powerful magic nor a sharp slash.
It could be a sweet word.
* * *
Arrieta, who returned to the hut in a hurry, was stunned.
“Mr Oz… … .”
I felt Oz shaking. He felt his heart beating wildly. anxiety and anguish.
In the meantime, I could see him slowly collapsing.
Arrieta doesn't know. What the hell is Oz afraid of?
"it's okay."
She hugged Oz, who had fallen down, and whispered. She did her best to calm Oz.
It is unknown what is drawn in the heterogeneity felt in front of her.
But I know that Oz suffers just by looking at it.
Being invisible is painful. But there are times when it is painful to see.
Arietta covered Oz's eyes, and she continued to repeat her saying she was fine.
“Arietta… … .”
“Yes, Oz. Here you are."
A street where you can feel each other's beats.
Oz, who had heard the regular sound, finally spoke to her.
“… … I guess I'll have to go inside."
Earth landscape. door to it.
know. Know.
There's no guarantee you'll be back when you go through that door.
But at the same time I understood.
The last chance Janus said was certainly not empty words.
I was afraid.
An unknown fear gripped Oz's ankles.
But you have to check. If not now, there is no second chance.
So said Oz.
She spit out weak words towards Arietta that she would not normally have.
“Can you join me?”
“Yes, you can.”

Episode 282
It was a strange confrontation.
Olivia couldn't help but stare blankly at Arietta, who had entered the crack with
Oz.
She was the escort of her saint by nature, so she would have been right to be with
her in a place where she didn't know what kind of danger might lurk.
But she couldn't.
'It wasn't for me to intervene.'
In a instinctI understood
So I thought I shouldn't move, and that's how I acted.
So I couldn't do my job.
“The door… … .”
The result is now. The door that Janus had opened begins to close.
It is the power that transcends the world and the world.
There is no way back unless Janus permits it.
“Sit down for now. Because it seems like it will take a long time. How about
playing a game?”
“… … If I win, will you open the door again?”
"yes? Oh, the door will open again later. I just closed it because it would cause
problems if I keep it open.”
“… … .”
It will definitely be a great opportunity.
It is as simple as removing Oz from the battlefield.
The world Olivia saw through the rift was a place she had never seen before.
There was a difference enough that she could tell that it was a different world
vaguely.
And that must be the power of the key.
The inherent power of a key cannot be imitated. If you leave the door closed like
this, Janus will be able to easily win.
So I didn't understand.
“This is a great opportunity for you. Why?”
“I hate lies. That’s why I don’t want to lie as much as possible.”
“That’s a lie.”
“Yeah, that’s a lie. But it's true that I hate lying. I deceived others and
deceived myself.”
He has done what he hates the most.
I decided to put up with now for the end. But there was something unacceptable.
“But as far as promises are concerned, even if I die, I will not lie. If I can't
keep even that, everything I do will lose meaning."
Lying is easy.
But that doesn't necessarily mean it's bad. Isn't there such a thing as a good lie
in the world?
He did not unconditionally hate the act of deceiving others for the sake of others.
It is also easy to break promises.
But that's not enough.

Even if it is for others. It doesn't deceive just one person. It is the worst
deception that deceives not only the opponent but also oneself.
If you were going to break it in the first place, you shouldn't have made a promise
from the beginning.
So the oath is heavy.
So just because it's easy to break doesn't mean it's easy even for yourself.
The purpose of Janus is to change the world. We will destroy a world where lies and
deception are rampant, and create a world where we can face each other with truth.
“So, I’ll open the door quietly for now.”
It is not a lie to say that I sympathize with Oz now. Although they were hostile,
the opponent was not halfway pushed back.
So I decided to give it a chance.
Don't take that opportunity away.
“Come on, chess. Can you do it?”
“I know how to do it. but… … .”
After setting up the chess, Janus asked Olivia.
“You can’t.”
“… … .”
* * *
I've never really felt nostalgic.
When I was thrown into this world, I had no time to think about it.
When I entered <Schientia>, I quickly got used to it because there were many things
to think about and a lot of places to put effort into.
So how many times have I originally thought about the world?
Well… … .
Was it the moment when Stecia was fed Seonji Haejangguk?
Other than that, it was only when I found out that I had forgotten my name.
When faced with a sudden or shocking situation while passing through such a thing.
Except at times like that, I've never really thought deeply about the world.
"okay… … .”
And the moment I set foot on the modern Earth, I vaguely understood.
“I didGoa.”
Tall buildings, congested roads, cars and buses, and various billboards and
banners.
All the landscapes I know.
However… … .
There was a huge building that I had never seen before.
There was a car I didn't know.
A place name you've never seen before and a bus route to an unknown place.
Advertisements from unknown companies and even banners you see for the first time.
the senses become dim
"haha… … .”
take one step

They begin to move toward a familiar but unfamiliar world. The air covered in soot
was familiar yet painful.
“Mr Oz?”
"it's okay."
yeah it's ok
I was afraid when I didn't know. I was afraid to face the situation and held my
breath.
But what about now?
"I'm OK."
There was nothing special.
I was just terrified by the fact that I didn't know anything.
Yes, that's it.
Come on and say you can't think of anything about yourself.
Even if my world is no longer considered my world.
"no problem."
No reason for me to stop.
And one step.
Stepping out into the world again
I feel foreign to the scenery of a familiar yet unfamiliar world.
If so, how about thinking of it as a tour? How about moving as if you had reached a
street you had only seen through photos for a long time?
“Uh, um. It’s a fun world.”
Yes, it will be fun. Isn't tourism really exciting?
It is often the case that expectations and reality are different. Wouldn't it be
interesting to compare those differences?
That's how it should be.
“Oh, let’s check what it is, shall we?”
And one step.
The moment when I was about to step into a world I didn't know.
“… … I am okay."
Arietta held my hand and stopped me.
She had a determined expression on her face with a rather stern posture.
“A really nice person doesn’t repeat saying that he’s okay.”
“… … .”
“How about taking a little break? Don’t think about the future.”
“I can't be wasting a lot of time because of my personal problems... … .”
“Put personal matters first.”
Arietta frowned as if giving a discipline.
“Just do it this time.”
“… … .”
“I was actually a little overjoyed.”
“Yes, Oz-sama has been suppressing many things until now. Now that she thinks she's
been greedy for herself, I'm glad I did."
After a while, Arietta smiled softly, pulling her hand that was holding her.
“So even more. If you are afraid and you have to face it, you have to take your
time and check it slowly.”
what i have to face
Yes, that's why I set my feet on this place. Then you need to find the correct
answer.
“Come on, close your eyes. I will be holding your hand.”
Arietta is right.
It might be better to close your eyes until the fear subsides rather than forcing
it down.
She closed her eyes as she said.
Except for the deafening sound, I withheld everything that could have caused me to
be confused.
The warmth you feel from your clasped hands.
“It’s natural for your feet to stop in fear.”
And a soft voice.
“And trying to overcome fear is a wonderful thing.”
As I was concentrating on that voice, the noise that was ringing in my ears soon
stopped.
“But stepping in the dark is something to be careful about.”

has disappeared.
“Do not rush to overcome your fear. It is never too late to take each step slowly
and carefully.”
Eyepops up
Arietta's pretty face was visible.
Once again, a familiar yet unfamiliar modern landscape caught my eye.
Even the various noises overflowing the street did not hurt my ears.
It wasn't as scary as it used to be.
“Are you calm?”
“Yes, thanks.”
Her heart, which had been beating wildly, has now returned to her usual rhythm.
“Shall we walk together this time?”
“I wish I could.”
“Then I will.”
Arietta grabs her hand and moves with a big smile.
As usual, she takes Arietta's hand and walks her path. But as usual, she didn't
follow me.
Standing next to me, together, we started walking side by side.
* * *
The door that Janus had opened disappeared.
It was frustrating, but it's okay.
At least he doesn't spit lies when it comes to promises. In the first place, Janus
is a guy who wants to become a god in order to create a world without lies.
When the time comes he will open the door again or come to pick it up vaguely.
“Oz-sama, I feel a strange gaze. Are you being watched?”
"watch… … will not be.”
It was when I was walking down the street side by side with Arietta.
After calming down to a certain extent, it was only then that I noticed the
situation around me.
What I have to say is that Oz looks pretty good.
The same goes for Arrieta. Not only her appearance, but also the atmosphere is
divine.
Those two people are walking around holding hands in clothes that can only be seen
as cosplay.
It's odd that it doesn't attract attention.
“Wow, great. Is she a celebrity?”
“Life is so unfair.”
envy and jealousy.
It's a look I'm used to now.
I never imagined that I would receive such a gaze from here.
“Um, I think it’s mixed with things that aren’t human eyes.”
“I will.”
Everyone is busy taking pictures with their smartphones looking at this. Rude.
And since there are other surveillance cameras around, it is natural to feel a
strange gaze.
Arietta, who was standing next to me, gently raised her head and asked.
It's fresh because it's the first time I've put it aside like this.
“There is a destination. But I don’t know if that destination exists.”
the house I lived in.
I'm not sure. Memories are also vague.
The problem is that it is subtly separated from the reality I knew in the first
place.
Has a lot of time passed?
Or was it deceived by Janus to come to a similar but different world?
Neither can be certain. So you just have to try moving.
“I wish I had.”
She smiles broadly, clenching her fist with one of her hands, as if to cheer her
up.
Well, yes. she is a cute person
I think people's eyes will increase.
by the way… … .
“Aren’t you going to ask?”
“Yeah, I’m not going to ask.”
"Are not you curious?"
How do I know this place? What does this place have to do with me?
“I’m very curious, but… … . Because it doesn't seem like an area that you can touch
at will. Wrong?”
“… … you're right. It’s hard to even talk about this.”
The relationship between me and Arietta is more unique than others.
Arietta will have memories of the original ‘Oz’. And memories related to the
present ‘me’.
You could say that I am now half the same person mixed with Oz.
But that doesn't mean I'm not the original me. I don't have the confidence to
explain such a bizarre situation to Arietta.
It wouldn't be wrong to say that I was deceiving her in a way.
“I think I will have to walk a bit from now on. Are you okay?”“Yes, of course. Oz-
sama might think of me as a flower in a greenhouse, but even though I look like
this, I have quite a bit of stamina.”
Arietta ranted.
It's a proud expression. But she doesn't believe in those words or facial
expressions.
In the first place, it would be correct to say that it is patience, not physical
strength.
Maybe it's because of the influence of her excessive divine power, her muscles
don't attach and her stamina doesn't increase even if she works out.
The only thing that increases is the strength of the soul.
“If it’s hard, please tell me.”
“Yes, I will.”
She takes Arietta's hand and walks her way. It would be nice if she could use
magic, but nonetheless she stands out to do such a thing on Earth.
It's already getting people's attention. How amazing would it be to see a person
disappear in front of your eyes?
It's the same even if you run away from your gaze and run into the alley. I don't
know if there are surveillance cameras in the alleyways.
The surveillance system in modern society is not weak enough to be ignored.
“It would have been nice if I had the money at least… … .”
Then she could have taken a taxi or bus... … . All I had was the Imperial gold
coins.
Gold will be money, but I am not sure if they will refund gold coins with no
appraisal or anything.
Even if it is a gold coin in the first place, it is even more so because it is not
pure gold.
"Well… … .”
If you need money, it would be okay to do busking with Arietta's songs. sure to
succeed
But I feel guilty for using her Arietta.
So what about magic? How about putting on a show on the street for a while while
claiming it's magic like magic?
But I don't know if it's okay to do things like that without permission.
I can't laugh if I get caught by the police in the middle. Are you an illegal
immigrant without identification?
“Whew… … Whoo... … .”
As he was moving while he was immersed in thought, Arietta's position was a little
farther back.
Because I was holding her hand, it felt like I was dragging her.
… … feel guilty
“Would you like a little rest?”
“Hey… … no! it's okay."
“It was Arietta who suggested that we take the time and check it out slowly.”
“Huh!”
Arieta put on a shocked expression as if she had forgotten.
She is likely to cry at any moment at the contradiction created by her current
situation that she is becoming a stumbling block with her words.
She didn't mean to bother her.
“I’m going to take a little break.”
Leading Arietta's hand, she headed for the nearest bus stop.
She wanted to guide me to a better place, but she had only a few gay chairs nearby.
“Whew… … .”
Seeing her sitting on the bus stop chair, she can't be this awkward.
I'm just worried that her pure white robes will get dirty.
While she sits her down and catches her breath. Slowly look at the route map at the
bus stop and look at the road.
The sense of disparity spread again and the noise that started to be heard
unusually loud. The calmed heart starts beating again.
"Well."
moan briefly
Okay. not self-hypnosis It could be really good.

No, it doesn't matter if it's okay or not.
'Cause nothing's going to change
“Mr Oz?”
“Arietta.”
A sense of disparity that grows over time.
Confidence that sharpens accordingly.
A heart that is surprisingly cold.
“Can I move slowly?”
"Ah yes… … .”
I felt as if my false truth was at hand.
Episode 283
Rest and move and repeat.
After groping through the vague memories, I was able to get closer to the place I
was aiming for.
“… … .”
uhFor some reason, it was difficult to breathe.
Leave an alley and stop first. And then you turn your head
“Could you please wait here for a moment? Arietta.”

“… … .”
I feel troubled.
It's a natural reaction.
Arietta should know what I'm in now.
you look anxious
But you will know.
I know that no matter what happens, I will pass this place alone.
“Is it dangerous?”
“It will not be dangerous.”
“Then maybe it hurts?”
“I bet.”
don't lie
Yes, she is the one who supported me this far. Don't lie.
“I think so.”
I replied with a bitter smile.
If my prediction is correct, you will be hurt. Or you'll just end up laughing out
loud.
but you have to You have to find the answer even though you know you will be hurt.
this is your last chance
Even if you turn around ignoring the truth here, the only thing waiting for you is
a question that will be with you for the rest of your life.
You will constantly doubt yourself in front of that question.

“So please comfort me when I come back after being hurt. For now, it's just a place
I have to return to. I hope you can wait like that.”
“… … .”
Arietta, who was listening to me, pouted her lips. Can not help it.
She won't be able to move unless I ask her to do this.
I was cowardly.
Cowardly, he drew her line and prevented her from intervening.
“… … Then I will wait.”
"yes."
“I’ll be waiting for you, so please come back. Because it's okay to shed blood or
cry. Please just come back.”
“I will definitely do that.”
before leaving.
Arietta hugs me lightly. He seemed to have some courage.
“Come on then.”
Leaving behind Arietta, who is standing in the shade of the building, she goes
around her last alley.
I actually knew
If you look at the structure or division of a building, you can see something
without having to check it with your own eyes.
After turning around the alley, what you should see is the small villa where I
originally lived.
"haha."
The open road welcomes me.

In the meantime, did you push the villa and build a road?
No, it can't be.
The building must have been divided into compartments, and even if all of them were
pushed out, it would take time to build a road.
And I don't see the merit of making a road by doing that.
She was just different.
At first, there was a subtle difference between the world in my memory and reality.
"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah damn it!!"
Scream evil in a sense of disappointment
“Don’t be mean.”
When [degree of erosion] was still low.
For me, everyone, including Arietta, was just a character in the game.
Each time we perceived them as real, [Erosion Degree] went up, and every time we
thought of the world as a game, it went down.
In her dream she had while she was dying, Oz told me. The more serious I am, the
higher the [erosion degree].
But that wouldn't have been all. There must have been one more thing.
“You, you fucking Were you keeping your mouth shut for consideration?”
I have a fever in my head and I feel dizzy. She can't fully bring out the emotions
she has in her heart, so she only swears.
Similar but subtly different terrain, buildings, vehicles, and businesses.
This form is familiar.

For some reason, it felt like a natural phenomenon.
Yes, I was used to it.
It's a common thing you see in modern games.
The scenery in the game is infinitely close, but when you look at it up close, it
can't help but be slightly different. The company's name, brand, vehicle model,The
buildings are also subtly different.
Acts to avoid copyright, that is universal and natural.
yes, so
In conclusion only.
“… … Was it me who was the character?”
The fact that there was no reality was me.
* * *
Olivia was eventually forced to fit in with Janus' game.
A considerable amount of time had passed, and she was tired of seeing Janus
persistently persuading her.
She thought she would shut her mouth so she played the game.
“Well, did I say Olivia? Okay, can we have a conversation? Do you think that one
person's body can enter another's soul?"
But it seems it wasn't.
Olivia responded by touching her eyes to her psychological fatigue.
“… … It’s a silly question.”
“It’s not out of the ordinary. Oz is in that state right now. And now she's gone to
find the truth."
“… … It’s just difficult to respond to such absurd remarks.”
Olivia was disgusted.
She knew that even she knew that Oz was different from her rumors.
Of course, rumors are just rumors.
She didn't really care. But she certainly had something to worry about.
‘When I first met the saint.’
Oz's behavior was extremely unnatural. At the point where she knows what Oz and
Arietta's relationship is like, when she takes a look at her usual trajectory in
Oz.
It is unnatural that he deliberately pretended not to know Arietta.
If I was going to draw the line, there must have been another way. However, Oz
approached Arietta in an awkward way, even pretending to be ignorant.
No, it really was like acting as if we were meeting for the first time.
“So? What does it mean to come and hear it now?”
Even if he was actually someone else, it doesn't mean anything now.
Already, Arietta and Olivia had seen enough of what Oz was like.
Arietta said she was the same as before, but she was, too, in her Olivia's eyes,
with the exception of her past prejudices.
Oz is a good man.
She would not have deliberately deceived Arietta. It would be more accurate to say
that she would rather not have spoken.
"yes? Oh, it's not like that. I don't even expect that anymore. Now that Oz has
another guy in his body, the evaluation won't change. Oh, I don’t know a little bit
about saints.”
“… … It would be.”
Arietta has memories of her with Oz. It is impossible to imagine what expression
she will make of her past friend who is no longer there.
“That’s why I don’t understand it any more. why did you tell me that Do you think I
will tell St.
“It’s just a joke. No matter what you do or hear, I don’t know and I don’t expect
anything.”
Janus started the game as if he really liked it.
Item is concave
When I played chess, it was a sport that I changed because I lost it in an instant.
“For a few reasons, cut it out, and in conclusion, the body cannot hold the soul of
another person.”
“… … .”
“Even if you embrace it, it won’t last long. one of the two Either they are eaten
by the original soul and disappear, or they try to erase the original soul and take
over the body.”
“Didn’t the body say that he cannot bear the soul of another?”
“Oh, you seem a little intrigued.”
Janus looked at Olivia, whose complexion had turned a little pale, and clapped her
hands in a nostalgic way.
“Yes, there are already many examples of the latter. would you know?”
“… … Undead.”
A form that reached the end where the body and the soul did not engage.
alive but dead.

"answer. But it's only half correct. there are two answers. Either the body
collapses and becomes like an undead, or the soul collapses and becomes an empty
doll.”
“… … Are you saying that Oz-sama is like that right now?”
"no."
Janus said firmly.
he knows he found out What kind of existence Oz is now.
“Now, let’s think about it. Let’s think about the story from the perspective of
Oz.”
How did Oz come to such a conclusion?
“Not with me now. My partner knows me too well. it has to be someone else But how?
No one else can, then.”
Janus spoke exaggeratedly, as if recounting what Oz was thinking.
“There must be another soul in your own body.”
That was Oz's first answer.
Solutions squeezed to win.
"But I don't want to kill anyone because of my selfishness, and I can't beat him
with anyone other than me."
You can't beat Janus with your current mindset.
However, there must be strength gained through hundreds of regressions.
“Then, wouldn’t it be okay if I left my memories with a different mindset?”

That is Oz's conclusion.
“Yes, the present Oz is based on the spirit of Oz.”
It made me look at the current situation through the eyes of others, excluding
myself.
It was created to learn the know-how gained through constant regression, and to
find the best way.
<Simulator>
That was Oz now.
“It’s good, even if you don’t remember the person your master likes, it’s because
he’s the same person as he used to be.”
It wasn't anyone else from the beginning. It's just a test subject implanted in the
same soul with fabricated memories.
"that… … .”
Olivia was disgusted.
would you like Yes, in a sense, you might think so.
She can think of it that way as she is in a completely different third-party

position.
But she inevitably had something to hold on to the corner of her heart.
“Now Oz-sama knows that… … No, you probably don't know. So she would have opened
the door.”
“Yeah, right. He taught me because he didn’t seem to know me yet.”
“… … He is a terrible person.”
"who? I? Or is it the real Oz that made Oz what it is today?”
“Both!”
Olivia exclaimed in disgust.
Another real Oz she didn't even consider herself to be hurt.
Even Janus, who forced the cruel truth into such a person.
Both were so selfish.
“I sympathize with him.”
Janus said.
It was sincere.
The method Oz set up to win.
Of course it worked. But she wouldn't have considered that it would create such a
terrible situation for her.
“Because he was just made that way. So I gave you a choice. Either quietly back
down, or fight after knowing everything.”
Janus obviously gave him a choice.
He had left the possibility of running away without knowing anything.
It was Oz who rejected it.
“He ends here. Even if I open the door. I can't stand it.”
Janus made the last move again. 5 finished rows.
It was a flawless victory that did not violate any rules.

“No black, no white, no two sides? tell me not to be funny What you claim is gray
and medium. It’s just a process that’s leaning in one direction or another.”
* * *
I was poor.
I remember being poor.
It is natural. Because it would have been convenient to have a sense of

improvement.“Aww!”
I wasn't popular.
I remember that
It would have been easier for him to focus completely on the element of the game.
“Ahhhhhhh!!”
I didn't have a family.
I remember that
That would have been easier to set up.
“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!”
Scream.
what is my life what a dream
I was just working towards the dream that was induced in the memories planted.
It's funny. it's so funny
It's funny and screams come out.
I did well from the start.
I was able to understand the situation quickly enough in a world I had never seen
for the first time.
I was able to deal with it calmly.
It was difficult to do it through only a few percent [degree of erosion].
It wasn't because I was great, but because I was a doctor created by a man named
Oz.
It was possible because of the character.
You don't know what my name is?
It was such a game.
Why couldn't you think of it? A lot of games were like that.
There is no fixed name for the main character, and a nickname is decided at the
start of the game.
I was the protagonist of that game.
No memories, no memories?
Why didn't you think it was strange that there was no such thing as a subject that
remembers all kinds of common sense and even the smallest information?
It was natural.
Because it wasn't there from the beginning.
None of them were mine.
I was just made.
"you… … Did you feel this way?”
Was Eleanor the same?
denial of existence. When I found out that even the single belief I had planted
deep in my heart was fake.
Could she have been this sick?

“Sir Oz!”
Arietta is seen approaching from afar. It is natural.
How can you not be bothered when you're screaming like crazy?
“Oz! Calm down!”
She hugs me as I cry on my stomach and pushes me.
It's obvious that you're trying to comfort me.
But no. I can't.
her face is not visible
I can't feel her hugging me.
no voice
Everything is just getting farther away.
rather.
Yeah, it would be better if it disappeared like this... … .
woo woo woo-woo
I hear this name
woo woo woo-woo
I feel a strange heat.

woo woo woo-woo
An artificial vibration is felt.
“… … .”
eyes wide open
Lost sensations return.
The distant sound becomes clearer.
and… … .
woo woo woo-woo
I am awakened by the sharp sensations in my pocket.
“Why is this… … .”
There were rectangular objects.
It was something I had in my memory.
But it was also something I couldn't have now.
“Why is this on me?”
The smartphone was vibrating and receiving messages.
[Laughing Bell died as soon as the main story started? I don't even know what
happened to her lol. The website is on fire right now lol.]
I remember it clearly. This is the last message I saw.
No, that's not what's important.

[Can we talk for a minute? Not texting, but meeting.]
There were also received messages under it. There were messages being received in
real time.
[Do you know where I am?]
Yes, I had a friend who I was talking to about the game.
[Then I'll be waiting for you, friend]
The friend's name is... … .
[from. Ain]
It was also the name of a single god.
Episode 284
I can't even remember the face of 'friend'. but he livesI knew where the house was.
“Mr Oz… … ?”
With Arietta's support, she lifts her body up again.
Yes, you have to wake up several times.
It's not over yet. Even if I didn't exist, I couldn't sit still like this.
At least you shouldn't be angry.
Shouldn't I be punching the faces of the guys who created me?
“Still, there are places to go.”
“… … .”
Arietta frowned as if dissatisfied.
She said that as a result she was lying on the street crying and would do the same
again and again.
that would be disrespectful
“… … This time, I will go with you.”
"However… … .”
“We must be together. It could just happen again.”
Arietta put her arms around her as if she couldn't admit it this time.
It feels like something is being carried away.
“Whew… … .”
deep breathing.
Calm her heart to the best of her ability so that her feelings never waver again.
I won't sit down now.
Sitting down is when you check everything and still don't understand.
* * *
Fortunately, my friend's house was close and I was able to get there quickly.
His house existed.
The name of the apartment and the surrounding scenery matched that in my memory.
“… … .”
As she stands in front of the front door, she catches her breath. There's a guy
over here.
The moment I tried to ring her bell while repeating that thought over and over
again.
shudder.
The door opened by itself.
“Are you asking me to come in?”
“It would be.”
It makes no sense that the door was opened by accident. Isn't it a structure that
automatically closes the door through a spring?
It is strange that the door is open alone like this now.
It's not that the wind is blowing hard, and the door stopper that's still there
isn't down.
Go through the wide open door.
There was nothing special about it, just the awkwardness of entering someone else's
house, so I wondered if I had misunderstood the house.
But the doubts are short-lived.

“Ako.”
Arietta, who was following me through the door, made a cute sound as if she had
bumped into something invisible, grabbed her nose and sat down.
“Hey, Oz… … ?”
It sounds like I'm going to be alone in front of this place. I don't know if it's
only me who invited, or if it's Arietta's problem.
“Arietta, will you wait for me? I'll be right back.”
"No."
Arietta said, turning her complexion pale in an instant.
“I said we were together. You know what lies ahead. If the same thing happened
before... … .”
“No problem.”
“… … .”
Arietta pursed her lips and she tried to say something, but she shook her head in
the end. Instead, she put her forehead to the invisible wall and began her prayer.
“I hope that I can come back safely, that the burden on my heart can be relieved,
that I can put on that smile again.”
“… … Then I will go.”
Leaving behind Arietta's blessing and her prayers, she moves.
She crosses the front door and enters the innermost room through the living room.
“… … .”
Open the door with a clear impression of popularity.
There was a guy who was eating cup noodles as if she were a white beast.
“Oh, come on. Ah, the reason I couldn't let her saint come is because I'm a god in
my own way, so I don't want to show her like this."
“… … who are you?"
“You’re acting resentful, aren’t you?”
Ain, whom I met at the Vatican, was in the form of a boy.
But what about the existence in front of you now? meappear to be of the same age as
It's just like Alexios, I want to give you a blow.
“Can I recognize it as ‘Ain’?”
“Well then. I'm also 'Ain'. maybe i... … The 58th?”
“Yeah, I kind of understood.”
That is the case with the original angel gun.
Isn't Thanatos the original name of Moros? In the beginning, the names of many gods
were combined into one and called ‘ein’.
The truth is this.
“Are you saying that the position of the only god is constantly changing?”
"answer. For reference, the Ain you met is the second from the end.”
"okay?"
Well, it doesn't really matter how old this guy is. If it's clear that it's Ain,
that's fine.
“Look, you bastard.”
First blow your fist.
[Physical ability enhancement] It was in a state where magic had been deployed.
If you dodge or block this, you will use [Prometheus] to slap you next time.
“Ouch.”
avoided as expected.
It disappeared from my sight in an instant.
Not only his appearance, but also his physical abilities are similar to Alexios.
No, considering that he is a god, is it rather natural?
But I'm not the one to succumb to that. until it doesn't.
I won't stop until I put my fist in his face.
Just like that, I immediately turned around and tried to pursue him.
“… … .”
motion stops.
It's not like I've been through anything.
It's just that the body has stiffened in the sudden situation.
"long time no see."
The boy who looked like a bastard disappeared and Ain, whom I had met, appeared.
This guy is second to last.
Who could have thought that such a fragile-looking guy could be a god?
I was thinking of hitting one, but... … . I guess my heart is weak
“… … shit."
Finally, lower your fist.
Anyway, I'm not a child.
With the appearance of such a fragile boy, I couldn't be an asshole enough to

attack.
“Can’t you change it again?”
“It is possible. May I change it?”
“… … No, it happened. Rather, let’s get into the conversation.”
“Yes, my lord. Because I also have something I want to tell you.”
“… … .”
Are you still calling me that?
The title used by the Holy See, it faded away after a while, so I didn't care, but
it's hard to hear it again.
“First, about what Ain is. Can you tell me?”
“We are gods. But God is not omnipotent. And sometimes he's not that versatile."
“… … Are they all different?”
“Yes, everyone is different. In my case, I can't do anything. It just exists.”
Yes, 'Ain' in front of me just existed and didn't look special.
It was like that last time we met.
He just looks like an adult child.
“Ain is an inherited being. From existence to being, that is what ‘Ain’ is.”
That is why the 58th Ain could have been here.
Because everyone is one, ein.
Numerous names were numerous beings, and they are collectively referred to as one.
That's what being single is.

“And the method of succession is sometimes inherited as a legitimate right to
challenge, and there are instances where it is usurped. Or was it simply passed
on?”
“You will be the latter.”
“Yes, I was the latter. My predecessor, Ain, named me, and after that, I became
Ain.”
‘Ain’ answered with a smile.
Neither omnipotence nor versatility, all that is simply called ‘God’.
So, something was inevitable.
“… … Have you been usurped?”
second to last.
Then there is one more.
the boy in frontIt's hard to imagine that they'd survive the world's malice.
“It’s a little different. I’m Ain who almost got usurped.”
Ain replied with a bitter smile. But there was an indelible regret in that smile.
“I was murdered. He was looking for my place. It was a being named Isaac Sudra, a
greedy wizard who noticed the way God exists.”
“… … .”
For a moment, the body trembles.
Sudra is a castle.
It must have been the castle of Salem.
If so, it sounds like the Ain in front of you was killed by the ancestors of Salem.
Then, even in terms of the return, the power of Salem, which was absurd, is
understandable to some extent.
"ah! It has nothing to do with Salem-sama, so don't worry about it. The one who
tried to usurp me died on the spot. And above all, it was Salem who uprooted the
Sudra clan.”
But Ain denied that.
It seems that Salem was not a clan of usurpers, but rather that they condemned the
clan of usurpers who continued to do evil after that and took the castle.
He learns magic as a slave and eventually ascends to the position of [Magic King].
I realize once again that Salem was out of standard in many ways.
“But he died on the spot? Ummm, he couldn't handle the power of God. Do you feel
the same way?”
“No, I was slaughtered by an angel enraged at my death.”
It's a butchery... … .
It's not a word that would come out of a child's mouth. No, I know that Ain in
front of me is just a child.
“You mean Thanatos.”
primordial angel.
And the oldest being called [The Great King], Thanatos.
I have a lot of doubts about him too.
“What is the original angel?”
“It’s our companion.”
"Companion?"
“Yes, just as we become different beings from generation to generation, the angels
in the beginning always become different.”
Arietta had something to say.
-I think Nergal, Ceres, Chernobog, Hades… … .
Like Ain, Thanatos had many names.
If that is to say that the name and appearance changed according to each Ain, then
there is nothing particularly strange.
It's like a good relationship.
“They symbolize empty seats.”
“… … vacancy?"
“Yeah, like an angel who looks like a grandchild to Ain who looks like an old man.
In the beginning, the angels took the form of children, adults, companions, and
animals. It was something that filled our void.”
“Then what does Thanatos look like now… … .”
I look at Ein in front of me again.
A boy who looks weak enough to be called a god.
I could understand it in an instant.
Conversely, if Thanatos was born... … .
There is nothing strange about being a knight protecting a helpless child.
“Do you know what he is up to?”
"Well… … . Is it a fight? In fact, I don’t even know.”
I'm not talking about a side dish fight. Seeing you slurp like that, it seems like
you don't want to talk about it.
Well done. I never thought I'd find all the answers.
The important thing is about me.
Holding the answer... … .

“… … All right, then, shall we take a look at that last Ain?”
“Not in me.”
Ain, the second to last, answered with a broad smile. It's as if I knew the answer.
It was not difficult to find the answer through that figure.
No, it would be more accurate to say that it was more certain.
“Oh, damn it. Was it like that too?”
It is said that the angel of the beginning changes shape as if it symbolizes the
empty seat of Ain.
HoweverThe current Thanatos is the second from the last. In other words, it
symbolizes the empty seat of Ain in front of him.
So where is the last one?
“A guy who doesn’t exist at this point.”
"yes."
“… … Future Oz Quo Vadis.”
The last time I saw him, he was already so exhausted that it was hard to call him a
human.
It looks worn out through numerous regressions. It made me feel like a doll.
And that's why there was a sense of disparity.
“… … Janus wasn’t at that level yet.”
Janus is the embodiment of the key. A being who was born from the spirit of Oz and
was able to share the same memories as Oz.
It was strange that such a guy was wandering around happily alone.
If Oz was so devastated, so should he.
Even if they are different beings, their root is the incarnation of the key. Except
for the power of the key, the specs would have been the same.
Perhaps a return in the true sense.
I didn't repeat the cycle, but even reversed the cycle. You don't turn the world
back, you turn back time.
It is the power of God to bring back even a part of the fact that it has returned.
In a situation where Oz would not be able to win, he repeated thousands and tens of
thousands of regressions alone and eventually overturned the result.
“Then what about me?”
Why did you create me?
What do I mean if it's not to defeat Janus?
I look at Ain in front of me.
still smiling brightly It sounds like you have no intention of answering.
Then I have no choice but to find the answer myself.
I look back on who I am now.
Reminds me of Oz I saw before.
I look at the place where I am now, the place where Ain is.
In this way, you come up with the answer by putting the puzzle together one by one.
“… … Oz has given up a lot. That’s how I overcame it.”

"Unfortunately."
Ain closed her eyes and nodded her head as if it was sad.
Oz defeated Janus. And she eventually ascended to the throne of God.
However, her process was not smooth and she must have abandoned her own beliefs for
that.
Oz succeeded.
She ascended to the place of God.
But she lost her purpose.
“… … How dead is she?”
“You must have seen the scenery once.”
“Oh, damn it.”
Just repeating the same words from before.
But every time I hear it, I understand it.
Yes, I have already seen the scenery. It's been a while.
- You mustn't forget.
[The Great King] The first battle with Thanatos.
The moment when divine magic blossomed.
I even nailed it so I can't forget it, but I forgot.
-Even if you forget everything else, you must never forget that one thing.
I've seen Oz stand alone in the middle of a battlefield with her corpse strewn
about.
-What was my purpose?

I thought it was just a promise.
I thought it was an act of pushing myself to become weaker.
- So, don't stop trying.
on everyone's corpses.
A compositional formula drawn alone and lonely.
- Don't get caught up in your goals.
It wasn't a sting.
It was not a promise for the future, nor was it preparation for the next round.
-Don't forget what we've been doing all this for.
that's what he said to me
the hope you left for me.
The guy gave up. No, I couldn't have the same dream as before.
In the repeated regression, he lost himself and lost everyone.
It would have been possible to save everyone through a complete regression.
But he wouldn't be as good as himself. He knew he couldn't go back to his former

self.So he drew me.
The country has a dream I wasn't made, it was the hope he had.
It's not like Tosagupin. He probably really wants to replace himself who was not
happy.
Yeah, that's… … .
He didn't ask me.
he just drew me He wanted me to be happy on his own.
It was the self-blame of the one who neglected himself in the arrogance that he
could save everyone.
It was also a piece of advice for me to move forward.
Although my existence is only made up, it has not been decided which path I will
take through which choices I make.
A set result can be distorted at any time. You will be able to come up with an
answer that is closest to the happiest ending.
Therefore, this is not an appeal, but a support for me.
Maybe that's why he named me this way.
[Another Savior]
Another savior.
Episode 285
Unless he made me to defeat Janus.
If you want me to face the best happy ending I can think of.
“… … How's the guy?"
What would happen to Oz now, who had made all these plans?
If he wasn't trying to use me, if he only had one wish.
What's he going to do at the end of this?
The guy has already dried up.
Even if I create the future he wants, it doesn't mean anything to him. So it is

hope.
He had already decided that he couldn't stand in this position.
So he entrusted it to me.
“The last one is… … .”
Thanatos called me the 'Successor of Ain'.
The sound is that I am not yet an Ain, but a being with the potential to become an
Ain.
If Oz had returned as a god, Thanatos, the first angel, would not have known about
it.
The seat of God is now vacant.
Then the future Oz, which must have harbored a divinity, is... … .
“It’s dead.”
It was short, but it was more uncertain than this. And just hearing those words
made sense.
Oz was drawing himself because he had forgotten, he had not forgotten.
It's a sad word.

“Of course he's not completely dead, so he might wake up. You know that
possibility.”
“… … Erosion too.”
Oz said that the more serious I am, the higher the [erosion degree]... … .
Up to now, there has never been a time when I was not sincere. That was also the
way, but there must have been another reason.
If not, there is no reason why [Erosion Degree] should not be 100%.
So what?
In fact, it was enough to know if we looked at our progress so far.
“When I simply push myself against reality, or when I want to turn my eyes back on
the harsh reality.”
[Erosion degree] has risen.
It wasn't that the original Oz was eroding me, it was just that I was getting
closer to the original Oz.
Just by reversing the back-and-forth relationship, the meaning changes in this way.
[Erosion degree] is both a force and a shackle. It is said that there is no power
without a price.
And at the same time, it will also mean that I will give up this hope if I become
too exhausted to endure.
“Am I going to disappear when I reach 100%?”
"I do not know. It was the last time I had prepared such a device, so I am not sure
what to say.”
"okay."“All I can say is that I wasn’t like that.”
"okay… … .”
If so, I just hope it doesn't happen. No, I have no choice but to try not to fill
[Erosion Degree] 100.
The number soared so clearly that it could not be compared with the first.
When it reaches 100%, it is most reliable that I disappear.
No, I didn't even exist in the first place, so is it correct to return to the
original Oz? Oz, who returned like that, may repeat the return of complete meaning
again and draw hope.
… … No, I don't know.
nothing can be certain
I can't say for sure what Oz was thinking.
by the way.
“It’s already too late for the happy ending.”
"is that so?"
If the guy's wish was successful, wouldn't it be closer to the fact that he failed?
If the people around me cannot be happy, I cannot be happy either.
Someone died because of my mistake. It was an irreversible mistake.
It is impossible not to accept Salem's death as a success.
yes, so
“Still, we should try our best to have a good ending.”
I gave up on regression.
I decided to accept my failures and move forward.
So I promised and swore.

Even if it makes it impossible to obtain complete happiness.
As always, I just do the best I can.
“Then can I ask you one last question?”
Ain smiled softly.
As before. He seemed to support me with a timid look.
Seeing that, she puts the question she had always had in her mouth.
“How are you now?”
Ain was murdered.
She must have said so.
Judging by the way he speaks, it is difficult to say that he has been resurrected.
If that had been the case, there would have been no reason to leave Thanatos, who
is still plotting some kind of scheme.
“The body is gone and the soul is scattered. We are just remnants of Ain's deeds.
It makes sense to disappear naturally over time.”
"okay."
Ein in front of her is not real.
Just as God leaves footprints, the power of the existence of Ain has left its mark.
And it was probably Oz, who would have been the last Ein, that left that mark.
“I've heard of monsters like this before. After all, did I choose this world too?”
He said there was a contract between him and Oz. How surprised I was when the story
about the coordinates of the earth came out of his mouth.
Isn't it that Oz lost the world? There were such suspicions.
And that suspicion was shattered by the existence of Janus.
Because she doesn't think Oz will destroy the world. But well... … .
“Oz once gave up everything, and she ran away here.”
It is said that the incarnation of a key is born when the owner has a strong wish.
Janus must have been the same.
Her return to Oz would not have been smooth. She may have been betrayed by someone
she trusted not once or twice.
She hates lies, she hates a deceived world. After she was driven so far, she
eventually escaped into this world.
She longed for the world her parents lived in.
But she eventually returned to Oz. The world would be the same no matter where you
went.
So in loneliness and pain.
Janus was born.
Because she hates a world that deceives.
Because I hate people who lie.
Because it was all disappointing.
“If only I was his wish.”

“Yeah, you weren’t just born to create a different personality… … .”
“The wish Oz envisioned.”
in this worldWhat would it be like if you lived there? Throw away your magic, your
duties, and your mission.
What would it be like to live a normal life without knowing anything like that?
That's how I was born
Not to defeat Janus, not to save everyone, but to draw his own happiness.
The guy finally came back. When he came back like that, he killed himself.
Now what's left.
He was the ideal of a moment he had drawn.
"okay."
This made sure
I am not a created being.
I was born out of hope.
So, they say that memories are made, they say that the environment is created, they
say that dreams are made.
It becomes Oz's dream.
I was born out of a human dream.
this is it That's enough reason for me to move forward.
“It was good to see you, too.”

“I’m glad I was able to think that way.”
“Yes, you are right. Because I can think like that.”
It doesn't change that I was originally a non-existent being. However, the attitude
towards it has changed.
“Then you will need this now.”
Ain reached out his hand towards me.
A blue light was pouring nonstop from the small clenched fist.
And as the light grew stronger, the figure of Ain in front of her began to fade
little by little.
“We were waiting for you. Only for this.”
The item I suddenly received was very familiar to me.
Yes, it is a symbol of the hard work that was repeated while being pressed for
time.
<Pragment of Prana>
However, it emits more intense light than any other sculpture.
“You still have questions. But that's all we know as little fragments."
"okay?"
"Yeah, so if you want to know other truths, it wouldn't hurt to look for other
fragments."
“Other fragments… … .”
What is the day dungeon, and how the <Pragment of Prana> was created.
There are still many doubts.
But for now, this is enough.

The most important things are already known.
I know what the skills given to me were for.
[Space Barrier Lv. 3 → Lv. 4]
Perhaps this will be the last phrase.
After [Master of Mana], [Space Barrier] is strengthened to the maximum.
Exp : Max
When [Master of Mana] was grown, a new skill was opened.
I haven't used that skill yet, but I had a rough estimate of what kind of effect it
would have.
So what about [Space Barrier]?
[Spatial comprehension increases.]
[Space Barrier] was a skill that temporarily cuts off space and grants absolute
defensive ability.
[A fragment of the power that symbolizes space reveals itself]
What is the source of that power?
The answer to that came right away.

[Speaker's Key]
Yes, it happened to me too.
The last fragment that can catch up with Janus. Oz has taken away some of his
overwhelming dominance over space.
[KP Another savior]
Oz Quo Vadis
With this, I am now on an equal footing.
The rest is only the individual and his individual strength and ability.
Well, as of right now, I probably won't be able to catch up with Janus yet.
Still, the win rate, which was close to 0%, soared in an instant.
That's it.
Let's be content with being able to become this strong.
"thank you."
He said to Ain, who was still watching me.
Ain, who was fading, eventually became fragments of light and scattered.It was.
“The saint is very worried. And you must have suffered a lot here too. so."
Surrounded by her swarm of lights, Ain smiled softly and pointed to her desk where
she was sitting.
“Wouldn’t it be okay to leave some beautiful memories?”
"haha."
I had a card and a passbook.
In her mystery of her dialogue with God, she bursts into laughter at the sudden
sense of reality pushed into her.
“Thank you in many ways.”
"It was nothing."
She said that she wanted to smile softly, and she made an awkward expression for a
moment.
She wanted to say something, but there seemed to be something she couldn't say.
"Say it."
“… … It looks like it was too hot.”
Ain smiled bitterly.
It doesn't seem like she was aiming for it. What does she want to say to me? Under
the circumstances, it seems highly likely that it is something unrelated to this
incident.
And maybe something... … .
“Is it okay if I ask for Thanatos?”
Ain's angel.
“I don’t know what Thanatos was thinking. I already know that he has repeated many
evil deeds, and that he is no longer worthy of being called an angel.”
Ain was clutching the hem of her robe. yes it will A being that symbolizes the
empty seat of God. So he could have filled the void.
The only understander and companion.
“The last Thanatos I saw was crying. He cursed himself and cursed the world for not
doing his duty.”
"okay… … .”
I remember the guy who was obsessed with victory. I remember the figure of the guy
repeating numerous evil deeds to confirm one fact.
tens of thousands of years more. The one who spent that gap in the <Underworld>.
A being who endures the loneliness of eons that even a dragon cannot withstand, and
yet has an unknown aspiration.
“If you oppose it, you have no choice but to fight.”
"I know."
Yes, Thanatos crossed the line for a long time. Looking at the scars he has left in
history, it is absurd to forgive him.
“There is only one thing I can do.”
All you have to do is defeat him and stop his scheming and secret drug steps.
This guy is definitely evil.
“It’s just one of them.”
“Is that really okay?”
“… … yes."
Probably not.
But knowing that he could not bring back an angel who had gone too far, Ain must
have no choice but to nod his head.
He is already dead, and the only thing he can do is ask for such a favor.
“That’s it.”
Ain, who heard my confirmation, disappeared as a group of lights with a smile as if
forcing it.
It's the same with the Pope.
But there was no timid encouragement like back then.
Yeah, what's behind it... … .
[See you next time!]
It was only certain that we would see each other again in the future.
Episode 286
After Ain disappeared.
Before leaving, I turned on the computer to check. I know it's not polite to do
this in someone else's house, but there was something I needed to check.
<Broken Sky>
I wonder if the game I played really existed.
Of course, there's no point in doing that now.
Still, it would be nice if I could get the information I missed.
“… … but."
But no search results.
There was no game called <Broken Sky> that I enjoyed.
There was nothing particularly shocking. There was only regret.

“Actually, I didn’t expect it.”
He shrugged his shoulders and stood up. There is nothing more to investigate.
“… … ahnigga.”
before turning. I look at the computer screen that is turned on again.
Even if you do not have this information, there is a lot of information you need.
Good scientific knowledge and good historical knowledge. Knowledge accumulated from
other perspectives is always a valuable treasure.
Okay, so the first thing I should search for is… … .
[Recommend dating course]
When people around me are happy, I can be happy too. So this is normal.
It is to leave good memories for Arietta, who must have suffered a lot because of
me today.
* * *
After leaving the room and crossing the living room, what he saw was Arietta still
praying.
Normally, you would have noticed it at this close point, but it seems that Ain's
barrier was blocking even her divine power detection.
After all, it was a job to hide herself in the first place, so it is natural to
have to hide her divinity above all else.
“… … .”
She cautiously stretches out her hand.

A hand touches Arietta's cheek, which is close to her door.
Arietta wanted to be startled for a moment, but then she grabbed my hand with both
hands and she started to weep.
“Are you worried enough to cry?”
“I’m glad.”
"Is that so?"
“Yes, God heard my prayer.”
“Arietta, isn’t she a person loved by God? Well, I can only hear her prayers.”
"no. It wasn't. Most of my prayers were not reached. But that would make me even
more happy.”
Adults have hardships.
In the first place, the fact that they have a large amount of divine power is the
least amount of mercy so that they can fight against their fate.
The same goes for Arrieta.
I don't know about her, but she must have gone through all sorts of hardships.
She must've prayed every time, whenever she had a hard time.
But how many times have things been better through her prayers? It must have been a
penance not to lose her faith in that situation.
“Are you okay?”
“Yeah, it’s all over now. There will be no more shaking. So, it’s okay for Arietta
not to tremble for me now.”
Worrying too much
No, if she looked at the way I was before, wouldn't she be wrong?
It was natural to say that he was in a state of extreme anxiety.

It did though. she didn't come back
Have you been able to rise above the painful truth so far?
I became a better person.
This time, I was able to rise above the pain and become stronger.
“Arietta.”
“Yes, Oz.”
Wiping Arietta's tears.
And spoke to her in her brightest voice.
“Would you like to go on a date for a while?”
“… … yes?"
Her dripping tears stop.
Then Arietta tilts her head as if she doesn't know what she's talking about.
“This is a meaningful place for me. There were many times when I was sick, and
there were many times when just walking around this world made me uncomfortable...
… .”
Yes, this is my world.
No, to be precise, the original of the virtual world I lived in.
Even if those memories were made, common sense engraved, or information entered.
“Because this is my favorite place.”
There's no reason why I don't feel longing.

I am another self from Oz. After all, I am Oz.
So, about loving the world my mother lived in.
“So, I want to present good memories to Arietta.”
It is natural.
* * *
The first place I went with Arietta was a nearby cafe.All.
My throat would have burned because I had been praying all the time while I was
talking to Ain. So, it is a place to take a short break and dry your throat.
There's nothing special about it.
Basically, there were a lot of similar foods to that world and this world.
There was also cola, and drinks such as cafe mocha are mostly similar.
I don't know if that was the culture that was being exchanged implicitly by the
power of the key.
You don't need to think deeply.
“Arietta, do you have any drinks you would like to have?”
"I… … ah! Do you have any herbal teas?”
As if Arietta was surprised by her unfamiliar environment, she continued to turn

her head, and she answered with a smile.
Even if you can't see her eyes, you can feel the design of the cafe's interior, so
it will be fresh.
"there is. Arietta's favorite apple mint doesn't seem to exist, but... … There is
peppermint tea.”
“Then can I ask for it?”

“I do that.”
She guides Arietta to her nook and then goes to order. Perhaps because I and
Arietta are so conspicuous, I have no choice but to turn to her corner as much as
possible.
Just by placing a simple order, your eyes will follow.
It's good that it's popular, but it's still bad.
Clothing seems to be the problem.
I guess I should have gone first to buy clothes before stopping by the cafe.
“Hehe, it’s delicious.”
“I’m glad you got it in your mouth.”
Fortunately, Arietta doesn't seem to care much.
She must have gotten used to her gaze at this level, usually accompanied by her
paladin and priests.
fairy magic
Still, a place to come to relax.
Twist the perception of the people around you little by little and clear your gaze.
With this, I was able to relax a little, but relax.
After stopping at the cafe, I wandered around several places.
First of all, the monks and robes went to buy clothes to replace the prominent
outfits. It's me, a simple shirt and pants is enough, but I can't wear anything on
Arietta.
“Oh, it feels a little awkward because the clothes are thin.”
“It goes well. Arietta.”

A pure white dress with no special decorations. But for Arietta, that alone gives
off a dazzling feeling.
She didn't have any black spirits at all. She simply chose clothes that were
comfortable for her to move around but not too revealing.
It's just beautiful, but... … . If it is Arietta, it is clear that she will be

beautiful no matter what she wears.
And the next place to go is the restaurant.
I didn't really choose a place like a high-end restaurant.
A familiar place would be better than a place where you don't know what it is.
So the meal was simple.
And the long-awaited… … .
"here is… … ?”
“I thought about where Arietta would enjoy the most.”
“… … ?”
Arietta looked around. A place filled with many people and floors.
However, it is not very noisy and everyone is maintaining silence.
“You seem to be interested in music.”
"ah!"
The last date course I prepared was Classic.
I don't know the tone of music, but it would be no different if it was Arietta
singing for the sake of magic.
She is the one who concentrates on her sound as much as she can't see in front of
her, so she wanted to fill that sound.
“I’m happy.”
"Is that so?"
“Yes, I am really happy. Because I can share my favorite first and second.”
“First and second?”
“Yes, the time I spent with Oz was the first, and the second was listening to
beautiful music. But the idea of being able to do these two togetherI don’t know if
this place is heaven.”
“It’s a fuss.”
“Are you okay? Even a fuss.”
Arietta grabs my hand tightly.
Today was like this. They held each other's hands and felt the warmth.
It felt like a soft warmth spread through my hands and my whole body.
* * *
Rhythms of various instruments fill the huge hall.
Arietta was familiar with that, but she was smiling softly while listening to her
other voices.
There was so much happiness today. I know how hard Oz worked to get through such a
day.
She overcame her hardship, which was more difficult than any other moment, and
moved for her even in such a state.
How happy would that be?
"thanks."
"yes? Oh, I didn't sleep. Hmmm, the music is sweet.”
But Oz, who made such excuses, nodded again and began to doze off.
Arietta ran her fingers through Oz's hair.
She didn't seem right.
Even though she doesn't fit, it's just a stage she prepared for herself.
At that point, Arietta felt an indescribable love.
"So… … .”
As if the tune was speeding up.
And her heart beats faster as if resonating.
Her pace is fast, but her actions are more relaxed than ever.
“This is a reward.”
She headed to Oz.
A kiss for just one moment. At that moment of daring, Arietta smiled shyly and
covered her mouth with both her hands.
“Today’s date was fun.”
Oz woke her up.
The fatigue she had just felt had long since disappeared.
“Great.”
Oz coughed over and over to hide her embarrassment.
Arietta stares intently at Oz. No, it would be more correct that she was facing
rather than looking exactly.
But what… … . Oz felt as if her eyes, which must have been closed, were looking
straight at him.
“You look tired.”
She had no malice, but Oz, who had been sleeping, could not help but be annoyed by
those words.
“Can I sing you a little song?”
"yes? ah… … Yes."
Arietta said she sang for Oz as she always did.
However… … .
"what?"
Arietta sang for a moment, then tilted her head.
Her magic did not unfold.
She noticed that she hadn't felt her divine power at all since she stepped through
the door.
She was unaware of her because she herself harbored a tremendous amount of divine
power.
‘This isn’t just a foreign country, it’s not the world I used to live in.’
Arietta was able to reach the result just through that series of processes.
"I'm sorry. Oz, I cannot use her magic.”
“Oh, it’s fine. Arietta, when I get back later, I'll be fine... … .”
Her divine gaze left her.

With him, she was also temporarily freed from her duties and responsibilities.
Realizing that, Arietta grabbed her hem of her Oz and said,
“So, why don’t you go take a break now?”
“… … yes?"
Perhaps a rare opportunity. The moment she could only wish for her.
“Sue, find a place to stay. Mr. Oz. I'm taking a break today, and it won't be too
late to go back tomorrow... … .”
There is someone waiting.
Obviously you are aware of that.
However, Arietta 'ly lied' like that.
* * *
How the hell did this happen?
As if possessed by Arietta's unusual appearance, she brought her out.
“… … .”
“… … .”
No words were spoken between each other.
summer solsticeBut the distance between them was closer than ever.
Arietta crossed her arms and heard her heart beating faster than usual.
You could tell how her bowed face was from the fact that her ears, which were
exposed through her hair, were dyed red.
… … Maybe it's not my misunderstanding.
Arietta was different from her usual appearance, but I could understand it.
She, too, would have noticed that this was a different world from before.
And that it is a place without the oath of her divinity that suppressed her.
It's only natural that the world is different. So you don't have rights and you
don't have to take responsibility.
Now, the girl walking next to me, leaning on me, is not a saint, but just a girl.
Moreover, there is something recent.
It's about Baekyang and Lucia. I foolishly called it counseling and asked Arietta
for permission.
You would feel left behind.
It is natural for her to feel her nervousness because she is tied up by her status
problems. It may be that she didn't want to miss this opportunity for her.
Then she can't pretend she doesn't know.
For her her, this moment of her may be a one-of-a-kind moment.
Holding her trembling heart, he leads her and moves.
“Is there any room?”
That's where we headed to the hotel. The money Ain gave is enough, so there is no
problem.
Such a luxury... … .
Even for her memories, it was enough money to spend.
“What kind of room would you like?”
“… … .”
The waitress at the front desk, looking at you, asks a question while maintaining a
hospitality smile.
Fortunately, there were no distractions. As it is expensive, it seems that the

employees have been trained because they are employees.
“… … I think it would be a double room.”
The moment I uttered those words, I could feel Arietta startled.
But without saying a word, she just dug into my arms even more than before.
So we went into one room, sticking together.
Episode 287
Immediately after entering the hotel.
After hesitating for a while, a change came again among us.
Arietta is going to take her shower.
Since the place is a place, there was something that could not be helped.
It sounds like there was a shower booth where you could see all the silhouettes.
Moreover, I even have [Contemplation], so it's not a problem to see through the
glass like that.
An indescribable sense of immorality.
Trusting the last conscience of my heart, I am sitting on the bed with my eyes
closed.
🤩🤩🤩🤩🤩
But as I close my eyes, I hear the sound of running water.
“… … .”
The sound of water droplets hitting the skin.
And the intensity or flow of the sound changes in between.
As a result, Arietta's movement in her head naturally heats up her head.
Am I so imaginative? Maybe it was the aftermath of his talent as a wizard.
th-
After a while, the water stops.
And with another sound, I felt her hesitating.
“A nearby gun-shaped machine is a tool to dry your hair. The wind speed and
temperature change depending on the button, so you can use it comfortably.”
“Oh, is that so? It is also Oz-sama, be well-informed.”
“No, um… … .”
Hearing that innocent voice makes me feel uncomfortable.
Could it have been my mistake?
I'm starting to think she might have been really just trying to get me to rest.
As negative thoughts begin to creep in, suspicion grows out of control.
Humans are weak
Sooner or later, the world will be ruled by machines.
and i'm trashSuch unfamiliar thoughts run through my mind.

As soon as I realized that it was a rare opportunity for Arietta, I overturned this
decision as soon as I realized that it was not long ago that I had kept good by
citing various reasons.
Of course, there are some things where the suspicions of the past have disappeared.
I thought I might disappear.
Now that I have the answer, I have no reason to hesitate any longer.
Of course, there are still a lot of situational problems... … . It is certain that

my heart has become more comfortable.
“Mr Oz.”
In the midst of such miscellaneous thoughts, Arietta with her hair dried appeared.
Hair that is still wet and clinging to it is sensational.
The bathrobe, which is fixed with only one string, seems to be uneasy, and she is
constantly changing her clothes.
Her face was stained red like a ripe fruit, and her hide was rough.
“Can I go sideways?”
“… … .”
I know.
How much courage it took for her to say that.
It was a continuation of audacity that normal Arietta would not have.
And the reason she was able to do that was because she was able to escape from the
duties of the divine and become an ordinary woman, even for a moment.
"no."
"yes… … ?”
So shall we just watch it?
Is she going to just take what she brings up her courage?
That's not going to happen.
“I will go there.”
“Huh?!”
He walks closer to Arietta.
Then she immediately pulls her and hugs her by the waist.
Arietta, startled by her sudden action, wanted to bow her head for a moment, and
then she raised her head again and turned towards me.
She hugs her waist like that, and interlocks her remaining hands with her.
"ah… … .”
Arietta let out her brief exclamation and shook her body in embarrassment.
But it's fleeting.
She slowly relaxed her body and leaned against me.
So the night passed.
* * *
When she wakes up in the morning
Arietta, who should have been sleeping next to her, was nowhere to be seen.
She could feel the afterglow of last night.

She gets up and finds Arietta.
And she was in a place not far from Arietta.
[SSR Saint of Hope]
Arietta Domino
Fortunately, it seemed that last night's events did not disqualify her as a saint.
It's probably because this is a world where the original rules don't apply.
Arietta, wearing her usual monastic robe, was sitting in front of her model plant
and praying in her reverent position.
I can understand roughly why she is doing that.
The veil, which she usually had to put on lightly, came down enough this time to
cover her entire face.
The tension that had been released in many ways has now returned.
This is the beginning of the saint's time.
“Oz, I am a sinner.”
“Why?”
“I, foolishly put my own desires first… … .”
As Arietta pulls on her veil that covers her face, she tries to cover her face even
more.
But her veil is see through.
She could clearly see she had her face flushed red with her expression on her face,
not knowing whether it was joy or guilt.
“If Arietta is a sinner, what am I to do with her making such Arietta her sinner?”
“… … Oz is a beast.”
Arietta grunts.
She thinks it's the same with each other that she was a beast last night, though.
But she doesn't say that.
Isn't she the one who is still shy and doesn't know what to do?
She may run away this time she really can't get her out of my sight.
“Did you not like it?”
“… … .”
The answer doesn't come back.
instead sheI wanted to make a big circle around the center, and then he hugged me
wide from behind.
Well, this was it.
The answer is the same as heard.
“Then shall we go back soon?”
To the guy I was expecting a look of despair.
* * *
“… … late."
Janus was weary of waiting for Oz and poured out his complaints.
Anyway, it's too late
A full day has already passed while waiting for the game.
The atmosphere of a secret conversation in the dark has long since disappeared. Now
the day is not bright, the sun has risen in the middle of the sky.
‘Have you ever lost your way?’
Modern society is complex.
Isn't the subway map just like a tangled thread?
Yes, I'm lost.
Unless that's the case, I can't explain why they don't come back even though the
door is regularly opened.
"what do you think about it?"
“Don’t pretend to be friendly. On the theme of 75 consecutive losses.”
“Orator, I really don’t like this bastard at all.”
He said he would send them away quietly, so he couldn't attack them, and Janus
couldn't even open his mouth in this frustrating and unfair situation.
“… … When I get back, I will teach you how to play chess properly.”
“No, it’s okay. Chess isn't fun. All other games are a mess. Aren't games supposed
to be fun?"
But why should I be stressed? It was the moment when Janus noticed the
heterogeneous phenomenon of society.
“If you don’t have an opponent like this, you won’t be able to enjoy the winning
side.”
“… … .”
A phenomenal 75-game losing streak.
Janus was often shot down without a proper counterattack from Olivia's relentless
offensive.
The only way he was able to win was one game even after changing the sport.
Olivia understood all the rules and defeated Janus in one fight to see if her sense
of the game was extraordinary.
This is the dignity of the former royal family.
Janus, who was trying to imitate the surface, had no choice but to grind his teeth.
“Well, okay. I'm tired now. It would be enough if you gave me this much time.”
“Are you sure you don’t want to go back like this?”
Olivia threatened Janus with her hand on the handle of her sword.
Oz is pretty good. But leaving Arietta in an unknown place is unbearable.
'Even with that bastard... … .'
How would you know what that beast-like bastard would do?
Olivia was making an objective judgment on Oz.
“Whew… … .”
Of course, Olivia would not be able to compete with Janus.
But there is no way Oz really came without a solution.
Even if there is a commotion, an ambush is sure to come.
“As I said before, I keep my promise. So I’m just going to go find it myself and
listen to the story.”
I don't know if I said I wouldn't come back there in despair... … .
Otherwise, Janus was planning to bring Oz.

Of course, it's better not to come back. If you want to do that, throw it away.
It is said that the current Oz is fake, but the fact that its power bothers you is
real.
What's more, isn't it a pitiful toy pushed into an unreasonable fight?
"then… … .”
It was at the moment when Janus was about to activate the power of the key again.
Wow--!
A crack appeared in the air, as if the space were breaking apart.
“… … What?"
The mood of Janus, who was looking at that moment, changes completely.
embarrassment. And the process of turning that embarrassment into anger was
instantaneous.
He quickly judged the situation. He could judge.
That assumption over and over again in my mindbecause I tried
Kwajangchang!
Eventually, the space breaks apart and two people walk out of it.
For some reason, Ozu has a more relaxed atmosphere than usual, and Arietta is
covering her face with her usual veil.
Janus looked at Oz with a grim expression at the sight.
“What, are you still waiting? I'm sorry about this, what do I do?"
"okay… … . I did.”
understood.
Why did I feel a void in the key that was completed even after killing Salem?
I couldn't figure out why.
Of course, there were some assumptions, but I thought it would be impossible.
But what about it? The existence in front of me had already proven many things.
“Oz Quo Vadis… … !!”
Oz has already won once.
And she made a regression in the full sense of which she herself could not
interfere.
In the process, she shredded [Speaker's Key], which she should have recovered.
She shredded the soul of Janus.
She hid the fragmented key and revealed it at this moment.
She knew what it meant.
“You dare… … .”
Janus lost.
Oz was able to achieve only one victory in dozens or hundreds of regressions. That
must be the unmistakable truth.
I have no intention of dwelling on defeat.
Oz's victory means that he sacrificed a lot.
But there was something unacceptable for that.

“… … You're belittle me until I'm making stuff like that? you dare?”
Oz beat himself.
Yeah, I'll admit that. This can be happen. With that kind of tenacity, it wouldn't
have been completely impossible.
Even if the probability is 0.01%, if you experiment tens or hundreds of times, you
can succeed at least once.
Janus knew that too, so he moved to destroy Oz's mentality.
He had so insisted on giving up.
But Oz overcame them all and finally overcame Janus.
Yes, it is wonderful.
have no choice but to admit
But that's not a reason to downplay Janus.
Look at the opponent in front of you.
fragile, weak, and stupid
She can't come up with a perfect and perfect plan, so she rolls her floor and
gambles.
But she believes that such a being can defeat her.
That's just no way
“You are a terrible bastard until the very end.”
Who were you talking to?
Janus was so angry that he couldn't even tell the difference.
he stretches out his hand

Uncontrollable anger engulfs his body, and an uncontrollable life overflows around
him.
And at that moment... … .
bang!
There was an existence that invaded in response to that dreary life.
Horns that shed heat.
Wings made of membranes.
Her finely braided hair wags like a tail.
“Is it okay to think that this corresponds to the contingency you mentioned?”
[KP solvent]
Tiamat
The strongest beings in the world broke into their hut as if they were tearing a
piece of paper.
“Tt… … .”
Janus clicked his tongue.
It was a predictable situation.
It was also an issue I was concerned about.
Yes, given that Oz was able to save Tia, it was easy to guess that he would be able
to get her help.
It's called [solvent], but it's not because he's not without shame.
Unfortunately, he seemed to have no choice but to step down from this position.
Janus immediately withdrew his outstretched hand toward Oz and began to draw the
power of his key.
I will step away from this position for now. Open the space for that.
“Do I look funny enough to play twice with the same means?”
Tia stretched out her hand with a grim expression at the obvious trick.It was.
I've already missed the guy in front of me in the same way once.
So not twice.
An absolute shield that divides space itself? It's not funny either.
She is a [solvent].
There were so many ways to neutralize such things that Tia overflowed.
"of course… … I'm not stupid enough to try the same tools over and over again.
solvent."
It was when Tiaga reached her hand towards Janus, followed by a shattered Trigae,
clutching the entire space she had cut off.
“You still have a fiery personality.”
“… … !”
There was an existence that blocked Tia's attack from beyond the wall of space that
Janus had destroyed.
In the beginning, a woman's hand, wearing a black evening glove, smoothly passed
through a space that could barely pass through her hand.
Soon-eun, who crossed the space beyond her elbow, quickly expanded and blocked
Tia's attack.
Even compared to Tia's fist that had been transformed into a dragon, the size was
absurd and filled her field of vision.
Seeing this, Oz remembered what Jinsun had said before.
-Nyx has huge hands, a tail, and scales shining like jewels.
A large, black dragon's arm with a violent aura.
Harder than metal, scales of black luster shining like jewels.
It was only in the state of passing his hand, but it was not a problem to guess who
the opponent was just from that.
“… … Did you hold hands with those babies? Madame."
“What does that have to do with you no matter who I hold hands with?”
A being who can fight against Tia, who was weakened by the battle with [Unknown].
“Open--”
And at the same time, the owner of the last key that exists in this world.
“——The heart of paradise.”
A monster that created [Demon King] and expanded the place called <Demon Realm>.
[KP Black Dragon]
Knicks
The true master of Manma (萬魔) joined hands with Janus.

Episode 288
“Wow… … .”
Tia, who had her arms crossed in her mid-air, clicked her tongue and looked around
her.
scorched earth.
[Black Dragon] It was a phenomenon related to Nyx's activation of the key.
I didn't do anything special.
Just by activating the key, the Magi destroyed the surroundings.
It's the same as fraud.
It is a violent force that affects the surroundings just by being there.
However, there was a crucial difference between magi and fraud.
If it encroaches on the surroundings as if morale permeates, the Magi spreads out

indiscriminately by smashing the surroundings.
It's like a bomb.
“… … You did a good job.”
It's like the Knicks detonated a large number of bombs in this small space.
Tia had no choice but to give up the pursuit and put the safety of the students
first.
If it was Tia in the past, it would not have been too much to do both sides at the
same time, but now she is carrying the wounds.
“Everyone is fine… … .”
The moment Tia turned her head to check everyone's condition.
“… … ?”
She could sense that something was wrong with the atmosphere.
Olivia was astonished.
"no way… … Isn't it? I can't. No, as long as God's eyes are on it, that doesn't
make sense... … .”
Olivia had been with Arietta for several years already.
Moreover, since she is Arietta's escort, she cannot help but be sensitive to her
changes. Even if she can't lie, Arietta doesn't show her pain because she tends to
hide it.
So Olivia could see her Arietta much better than any of her family.
Because of her, she could still be inferred from the figure of Arietta with her
face covered with a veil.
The two crossed the line.
This is heresy before international affairsIt's something that's passed on to the

doorstep.
“It was nothing. Olivia Blue. You just need to keep your mouth shut.”
“… … Doesn't that sound like a big deal!"
Oz's dignified attitude made Olivia want to kill for a moment, but she endured it
for Arietta's sake.
However… …
That's right.
If she were, she would have been punished by Heaven when she was about to cross the
line.
But both are fine.
I don't know how she deceived her god's eyes, but she'll be fine if she just keeps
her mouth shut.
Actually, Arrieta's divine power has not disappeared, nor has she been punished, so
it shouldn't be a big problem.
If there's one problem... … .
‘Is it a saint?’
The point is that Arietta cannot lie.
Even now, her face, which is still dyed bright red, cannot be hidden even with a
veil.
It's possible to hide her, but she's shy enough to cover her face with a veil for
now.
It's hard to think she'll be able to keep her secret long.
“I don’t know what it is, but don’t fight.”
Tia responded with ease.
she is an adult I've seen these kids fight often.
… … It was a foolish and naive dragon who thought so.
Unfortunately for her, she had no way of knowing what the situation was for Tia.
All she knows is that Oz is going to talk to Janus.
The assumption that Oz and Arietta could have moved to a completely different place
and did something alone could not exist in her mind.
Even so, it is in the middle of nowhere.

It's weird to think like that.
“… … .”
Olivia looked at Tia like that, and she chose her words as much as possible.
from here This is where she starts what she has to do.
“It wasn’t a fight.”
"yes? Well then. I understand. Basically, kids grow up fighting.”
“… … .”
As she was looking at Tia's all-knowing bright expression, Olivia was tormented by
the feeling that she was cheating on her innocent child.
* * *
After yesterday's situation calmed down.
After returning to <Schientia> and resting for one night, I went to visit Tia.
In her mind, she wanted to visit Arietta, but she was beaten at the door.
They're like fucking paladins.
I wanted to rest a little more, but I had a problem that I had to solve.
"yes?"
“If my prediction is correct, the huge hand I saw yesterday must be a black dragon,
right? I want to tell you a little bit about that.”
“Uh… … right."
Tia muffled the end of her words as if it was strange while speaking.
yes it will be
[Black Dragon] Nyx is similar to Cheol Yi. It's stuck in one position and doesn't
move.
However, unlike Cheol Lee, the body is not bound. Moving the body is not difficult.
However, there was a crucial difference between the two beings.
“How the hell did you manage to get that kid on your side? He doesn't care about
anything other than his own purpose."
That's a clear purpose.
No one could be sure of Kang Cheol's purpose until he met him in person.
On the other hand, the purpose of the Knicks is very clear. She lives to make her
[Demon King] her ideal of her own.
Because of that, she created a land called the "Devil Realm" and created a
transcendent who woven everyone's lives.
It is the same as she was not involved in the battle between the [Demon King] and
the [Heroes].
If she is truly a perfect [Demon King], then she has no reason to lose to the
[Hero].
As for why she is doing that, she knows from Jinseon.
yes, that's why... … .
“Janus is a black dragonIt would have been an offer I couldn't refuse.”
“… … .”
Tia looks at me blankly. She seems to know what it is. The things I hide a lot are
not yesterday and today.
It's not wrong, but this one is a little different.
Would you have thought that this crazy guy would embrace [Black Dragon] just
because it was me?
"then? What is that irresistible offer?”
“The goal of the Black Dragon is to create the most ideal Demon King he thinks. If
so, where does the ‘ideal’ come from?”
“… … The first demon king?”
Yes, there is one reason [Black Dragon] became obsessed with the existence of
[Demon King].
He longs for the person who was first called the [Demon King].
He said that loneliness is an incurable disease for dragons.
And each person has a different method of fighting that incurable disease.
Tia clings to her sister, whose spinara had not yet been born.
Harbart said that because of her loneliness, she repeatedly lived in contact with
people and was wounded and locked up.
Jinsun regarded it as punishment.
Cheol-yi tried to solve it even by swallowing everything in the world.
Then [Black Dragon] Nyx?
What should she do, who misses the existence of the [Demon King]?
Her [Demon King] whom she must have missed is already dead. Raising the dead is
impossible, even for a [King].
That's the general opinion.
So [Black Dragon] started looking for alternatives that were as similar as

possible.
However, it is impossible to reproduce the exact same person.
That's why she was making [Her Demon King] through her generations, but she didn't
pay much attention to it.
Yes, she knows that she won't, but in the regret of having to repeat it.
“Janus knows how to turn back time.”
So what if there was a way to go back to the past when he didn't die?
Tia's eyes staring at this side change to a stern look.
“Do you think that is possible?”
"Available. His purpose is to become a god.”
“It’s nonsense.”
“Yeah, I can only be fooled.”
Destroying all the beliefs that exist in the world and erasing the existence of
divinity?
If this isn't nonsense, what do you mean?
But the guy does.
If he's already started cutting the most precious things, he wouldn't hesitate to
annihilate everyone in the world.
Moreover, the problem is that he has the power to do that.
“And his proposal itself is unprecedented before divinity.”
“What nonsense! Interfering with time in the first place... … .”
“My father, Salem, could use the magic of regression.”
"what… … .”
Tia is speechless. Perhaps there is something to be guessed.

Aside from Salem's power, it was too much to call his insight a human gaze.
Tia pondered for a while, then frowned and said,
“… … Salem is dead.”
“Yes, my father is dead.”
“If he could really use the magic of regression, it wouldn’t make sense.”
“There is a difference between being able to write and being able to write. head of
the school.”
Salem does not return.
After entering the realm of the Transcendent, he descended to the human place
again.
There is no such thing as 'perfect'. Because an existence that does not fail cannot
grow.
That was the decision he made, and for now, it was the perfect answer.
Do I not know what kind of end the existence that has already fought by erasing
failures will come to?
“Salem has stopped returning and I have erased its magical existence. But the fact
that he did exist is indelible.”
“can be restoreddo you think you will?”
“There is no need to restore. The important thing is that there are precedents. In
that case, there would be no problem in attracting the Black Dragon.”
Janus does not know the magic of regression.
I don't know why, but he knew how to use that magic except Salem, the master of the
magic, and the original Oz.
Still, the reason Janus was able to defeat Oz was that he shared a regression with
Oz.
Janus is the incarnation of the key, the brother born from the soul of Oz.
Therefore, no matter how much time is turned back, he exists.

Because the spirit of the host, Oz, must have been the same. The magic of
regression cannot return even the changed soul.
It is the same with Oz who became a god.
In the end, he could not restore the soul worn out by the return. So he killed
himself and set me up.
So even if we could go back in time to before Janus was born, he would have been
born on the spot.
“Hey, Oz.”
Tia cuts me off again with a harsh tone. But she didn't feel as distrustful as
before.
To put it bluntly, it's embarrassing.
“If, as you said, his proposal is really that.”
And it's pale.
Tia must also have noticed what the problem was in this case.
“Isn’t that saying that the condition can also be applied to Kang Cheol?”
[Black Dragon] longing for [Demon King], Nyx accepted the proposal.
… … If so, then [Baekryong], what if it's a steel that misses Jinseon?
“It may not be.”
Cheol-yi wished for atonement.
But the reason is the truth.
If so, what if Jinseon could come back to life? Can she still think of her way of
atonement?
No, even if she could think of a way of atonement.
Her number one priority is always Jinsun.
Because that was her whole life.
“So I think it would be a good idea to check it out.”
“… … It may already be too late. It's been a while since Cheol Lee disappeared, and
that bastard may have visited Cheol Lee first, not Nyx."
“It would be.”
"under… … !”
Tia clenches her chin with her one hand and bursts out laughing as if she's looking
at an absurd guy.
“Am I the only one who can fly to the three thousand at once right now?”
“I can do it, but I can’t say for sure after that.”
Unlike Tia, who has infinite mana, I have a clear limit.
If she jumps over that distance, it's clear that her mana will run out.
I don't know if [Speaker's Key] is used, but I still can't handle the power of this
key properly.
If you fail and move on to another place, you won't be wasting much time.
“After all, I’m the only one who can go, and you came here to ask for it again,
brazenly?”
“I know it is shameless.”
I said I would shoulder her responsibilities. But right now, I don't have the
strength to do it.
"okay? ok to know If you know.”

But instead of complaining, Tia smiled and answered her.
Am I so happy that I'm short? Or is she satisfied with her own uniqueness?
Anyway, I'm glad she doesn't seem to hate it.
“You man, be nice to me. This is debt. Debt! Hi-Hi."
It's not worth emphasizing that it's a debt, though.
Episode 289
Month Federation.
A rare visitor had come to the river of mist, which had been noticeably faded due
to a recent outing.
“Hoo… … .”
[Black Dragon] Nyx, Janus, and even the 'Instigators'. The entire army of <Parade>
and the shamans of the Three Docheons face each other in a subtle atmosphere?luck
Kang Chul-yi, who looked down at everyone with a dignified posture, finally opened
his mouth.
“I never thought you would come to me without fear, clown. Did you come to me to
die?”
“Is that possible? We are just here to make an offer.”
“Take those trash with you?”
After taking a look at the corps that lined up behind Janus, Kang Chul-yi said,
looking intently at the [Black Dragon] standing at the end of it.
It's not reasonable.
Doesn't it look like someone came here for an armed demonstration?
“Well, your opponent is your opponent. Think of it as minimal insurance.”
“Hmm… … .”
Cheol-yi looked at Janus. [Black Dragon] The figure of the villain who even
attracted him.
If he has bad feelings, unfortunately, it isn't.
Even if he tried to get rid of him by trapping him.
Whatever the purpose of Janus, Kang Chul-yi owes him a debt.
If he hadn't prepared a veil for going out, if he hadn't taken the road up to Mt.
It would have been impossible for her to meet Jinseon again while she was alive.
“Thinking of the past, I dare you to give me a chance to speak in front of you.”
However, even though it was harmful, Cheol-yi is a vicious monster.
He was showing patience enough just to listen to the wicked who tried to take
advantage of him.
“What if you had a chance to undo your mistakes? What if there was an opportunity
to correct an irreversible mistake?”
Janus behaved as usual.
Yes, it's like an irresistible hand from the devil.
“What if we could go back in time to before Jin-sun’s death?”
It was such a sweet suggestion.

“‘Turn back time.’ … .”
As if Kang Chul was thinking about its meaning. He closed his eyes as if to recall
that moment.
Yes, it was something I didn't want.
How can you not?
If only I had apologized a little sooner.
If only I could spend a little more time with him.
No, unless he opted to cover everything in the first place.
Drawing such a sweet dream, Cheol Yi smiled.
“I have heard the story. However, there is no way I will accept that offer.”
Cheol Yi opened her eyes again and declared. A dream must remain a dream.
Mistakes are irreversible, so you can't repeat them.
Greed is something that, once you start embracing it, you crave it so desperately
that you can't even see it before your eyes.
She has already had that experience.
Because of that experience, she was able to reflect. Because she made that mistake,
she was able to be forgiven by Jinseon.
see him again? good night.
"I remember the 'moment' so beautiful that I can cherish even that gruesome 'end',
so it will be difficult for me to accept that offer."
However, Cheol-yi asked Jin-seon for an apology, and the process that he accepted
it was also precious.
Memories that shouldn't be left waiting for the light.

Therefore, Cheol-yi was able to resist the temptation of the devil.
“So, the story ends with this.”
Cheol Yi gave a congratulatory order. She, of course, knows what it means to have
brought a large army.
“Then what will you do now? Will you come back quietly? Or would you like to take a
look inside my stomach?”
This is merciful in any way
She had given her a chance to quietly step back.
“You will have to choose carefully.”
Everyone in <Parade> felt the gaze pouring in from all directions.
The option of viewing the stomach is already underway in real time.
If you don't decide quickly, you're looking at them right now.All eyes will become
reality and run towards you.
While all the members of <Parade> looked at the leader Janus in a cold sweat.
“It seems that even Cheolheol under the world has lost all his teeth. Aside from
warnings.”
There was someone who intervened.
It was [Black Dragon] Nyx, a woman with an alluring figure in a black dress.
“Is this the first time we met in person?”
Boldly, a ridicule hung around Nyx's lips. And there was a reason for her boldness.
“Kang-cheol’s older sister.”
“… … ho.”
“Huhu.”
It's not a big difference, but [Black Dragon] Nyx was younger than Kang Cheol.
And that fact points to one clear truth.
She said, "In the end, it wasn't that it wasn't easy because it was worse than me,
wasn't it?"
[Black Dragon] Nyx was born later than Kang Chul, and she took the place of
‘Dragon’.
In other words, she was far superior to the steel of her time.
Although she received Jinseon's training, she could not overcome Nyx, who had
survived in a barren field.
That was the source of her confidence in her Knicks.
“Are you trying to intimidate me with a trick like this toy?”
Nyx grabbed the snake's head floating in the mist of the Three Thousands and
twisted it, revealing her confidence.
People in the world don't know
In fact, it was rare for her to fight directly, so it was only natural that little
was known about it.
She was obscured by the majesty of the [Demon King], and she could not properly
assess her risk regarding the [Black Dragon] who created him.
No, usually they don't even know that the [Black Dragon] created the [Demon King].
Cheol-yi smiled as she looked at that daring look.
I can't help but laugh at her.
"You're getting really stupid... … .”
Steel was not a dragon.
It is also true that she was inferior to the Knicks at the time.
But she said that was only based on when she was born in a polluted lake and honed
her tactics that didn't even fit her body.
She was a special being to be born, and her training in the past was just to get
rid of that peculiarity.
Far from becoming stronger, she could not even use her original strength.
“I didn’t want to live long.”
She was weaker than Nyx, who practiced honing her tactics.
But if she had honed her own quirks from the outset, it might have been her who
became her dragon.
And now she accepts her own nature and is reborn as the [Yo-King].
“It wouldn’t be bad to live the rest of her life as a dragon.”
The condition for a dragon to be born is when you are born as a dragon, or when you
have achieved such a feat.
She could not outrun those born of her dragons like Tia and Spina, but nothing
could stop her except Tia, who was originally called the Lord of her Dragons.
“It is not only the fragrant incense that intoxicates existence, but also the
enlarged ‘self’.”
As soon as Kang Chul-i's bright yellow eyes filled with light, the appearance of
Samdocheon began to change.
With him, the shamans of the Samdocheon who were confronting <Parade> disappear
from nowhere.
There was no one who could not have anticipated what Kang Cheol was going to do
with that action.
She isolates her ally, who she might not be getting caught up in.
“If you provoke a monster, it is better to have a proper ending.”
Kang Chul-yi is not an opponent, but a natural disaster to be avoided.
Its appearance is like red hot iron, bringing a drought to the world with fierce
heat.
Another name for her is Samdocheon (三途川), a road that connects this world and the
afterlife.
He was literally the one who sent the living to hell.
“Now is the time to see hell.”The fragrant smell of alcohol spreads through the
mist of the Samdocheon Stream.
All those in charge of the incense were enchanted by Cheol Yi's magic.
By the time I noticed, it was already too late, and even if I knew in advance,
there was no way to respond in the Samdocheon Stream surrounded by fog.
“Let me see for myself what hell is in my stomach.”
Witchcraft - Kyuhwan Hell
[Woosal Flame Reservoir]
Quang!
Simultaneously with those words, a red river began to flow in the Samdocheon
Stream.
A river of metal melted by high heat engulfs the surrounding area and devours the
members of <Parade>.
In the same way, from the sky, stones dyed red fall like rain, and the landscape of
hell unfolds.
“Ouch.”
As soon as Janus and the members of <Parade> confirmed the identity of the river,
they flew into the air and escaped.
“Hey, Janus! Sah, live... … !”
“… … The damage would be great.”
Those who fail to do so are all melted in the molten iron.
Those hit by sparks that fell from the sky are engulfed in flames and fall.
In just one magic, half of the general members of <Parade> led by Janus burned
down.
But Cheol-i's magic didn't end there. The hell she connected to was not just that.
“If your subordinates have excessive expectations of you, what would it be if it

were not a sin?”
Kang Cheol-yi, who got up from the river of molten metal, whispers quietly with her
bright yellow eyes twinkling again.
Witchcraft - Daegyuhwan Hell
[Water rubber, oil and water quantity office]
Small seeds are mixed and poured among the sparks falling from the sky.
Those who were desperate to stop the sparks started getting scratched one by one by
the smaller and faster seeds.
Fortunately, only a scratch.
Just as he was thinking about it, a red flower blooms from the wounded member and
gnaws at his body.
“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!”
Most of all, what was unbearable was the painful screams resounding in this hellish
hell.
Moreover, since it was a <parade> that released the limits of emotions, the fear
spread quickly.
The overwhelming scenery that makes it impossible to hide even their masks.
“Hey, isn’t it just a leftover skill?”
“Those who don’t care are dying because of that feat.”
All of that didn't work for Nyx, but Janus couldn't help but complain.
Because it was an unplanned provocation.
As he said to Kang Cheol-i at first, he had only led his members for his own
safety.
However, everyone is dying due to the Knicks' sudden acceleration.
Of course, by now, I was able to realize that I couldn't take care of things like
comfort in the first place.
Cheol Lee usually preferred hand-to-hand combat from a huge body.
If you are within three thousand, even if you die, you can be resurrected again and
again, and copying your own body is not a problem.
So it's impossible to know
What is her true nature?
Wasn't the origin of her a Dao who learned magic in the first place?
‘All my subordinates don’t listen to me, so I have only anxiety… … .'

Janus sighed deeply.
It's something I've felt before, but somehow, none of his wealthy partners or
business partners are the right ones.
There were only crazy people with strong self-assertion, so it was almost
impossible to lead.
"huh."
Nyx snorted at Janus' pinzan, revealing his true form.
Instead of having no legs, it has huge arms and a tail.
The scales shining like obsidian did not invade any hell.
“Kluckle.”
Cheol Lee is facing towards himself.He scoffed at the approaching Nyx with his
hands wide open.
In terms of physical ability, the opponent clearly has the upper hand.
The same would be true for destructive power.
Nyx, who possesses the crystals of violence called Infinite Magi, is by no means an
easy opponent. But… … .
"You're getting really stupid."
That's only the case when Cheol Cheol takes on an all-out war.
The root of witchcraft lies in twisting and deceiving.
Witchcraft - Daegyuhwan Hell
[Ex-wife]
The scene of hell, which Kang Chul-i thought was the most painful, unfolds.
And even for Nyx, who had wounds similar to those of Kang Chul-i, this magic had no
choice but to be effective.
"ah… … .”
Nyx, who was running towards Cheol-i, stopped moving.
Her eyes, which were originally staring at Kang Cheol-i, were now staring into the
air, and longing was flowing in those eyes.
She was weeping, not even noticing that her body was gradually being sucked into
the river of molten iron.
"know. i know What hurts us the most.”
Cheol-yi murmured as if chewing and spitting.
The landscape of hell that she presented to Nyx is no different.
“Are you still alive?”
It is a landscape where a loved one is out of reach.
No matter how much I try to reach out, I can't reach it, and no matter how much I
shout, I can't hear it. The distance is not narrowed.
Cheol Cheol has experienced such hell for thousands of years.
And the same goes for Knicks.
In the end, she will have no choice but to collapse in hell.
* * *
What was reflected in Nyx's eyes was the figure of the [Demon King] he loved.
He was the first person to be called the [Demon King], and he was the greatest
human ever.
A monk who owned the [Key of the Destroyer] before her.

However, even such a great human being could not continue to fight with an old body
in the end.
A foolish human whose business was fighting.
So I was drawn to it.
However, the old [Demon King] was eventually defeated by the same human and died.
And the humans who won against him were called [Heroes].
A human with the same [key] power.
If so, was it sad?
No, at least it wasn't the first time.
‘Because you looked happy.’
[Demon King] was excited like a child at the appearance of a matchmaker who could
fight against himself even though he was old.
that was just as good
It was so good that I thought even that death was right. But that feeling didn't
last long.
The voice that resonated deep in my heart was no longer heard.
"iced coffee… … !”
He couldn't see the strong eyes he had met every time he looked away.
“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!”
His body temperature, his body odor, his warm words, and his humour.
He missed them all, and only then did he realize that he had lost them all.
“I miss you.”
In front of his eyes, he saw the figure of the [Demon King] that existed in the
distance as if he could touch it.
No matter how hard I stretched out my hand, I couldn't reach it. he's smiling
broadly
He couldn't get any closer.
Even though it was right in front of him, he felt a sense of distance that could
not be filled forever.
Her wings didn't move forward, as if wrapped around her chains.
"so… … .”
Even if he repeats many evil deeds.
Even if it pushes an entire race into pain.
Even if the days of falling asleep in the background of someone's screams continue.
“I will do anything.”
Nick stretched out his body.
He still had the chains holding him tight, but it didn't matter.
Wings that seem to hang in her space are tornhe pours out blood.
don't bother
The invisible chains that bound her body are entrenched deep within her.
don't bother
It doesn't matter if that body is torn to pieces. Nyx reached out his hand with all
his might, even using the power of the key.
His hand reaches into a fantasy that he would otherwise not have been able to
reach.
"okay… … .”
The illusion of the [Demon King], who was smiling softly at him, scatters like
paint touching the water's edge.
“I will.”
Nick was in tears. He shed tears of blood and smiled bitterly.
“A little bit ahead.”
Quad Duck!
Nyx, who stretched out his gigantic hands toward the air, rips apart the hell that
Kang Cheol has spread with his physical force.
"So! little bit more! waiting for me... … ! I will definitely go to meet you!!”
“It’s not too bad.”
After tearing apart hell like that, Nyx met Kang Cheol-i's eyes again.
“To turn back time means to give up everything that has been in the past. Have you
not had anything precious to you along the way?”
“Yes, you are the most precious thing in this world.”
Kang Chul-yi frowned at that affirmation and once again took a fighting stance.
Nyx escaped from witchcraft with overwhelming magic and power. It's not because his
mental strength is strong. It was because her mind had already been utterly broken.
Then her magic to disturb her mind will no longer work.
“You pitiful beast that can’t even tell the difference even an inch ahead. Are you
really going to live with your eyes closed?”
Kang Chul-yi raised many selves in her mist and stared at Nyx.
“Then let me get you out of that hell by dying myself.”
At the same time, everyone in the room could understand.
Cheol Yi's posture changed.
She, who had been slaughtering everyone with no emotion and indifferent attitude,
showed her clear intent to kill for the first time.
Episode 290
"Wow… … .”
At the request of Oz, Tia, who headed to the Three Heavens, stuck out her tongue.
The fog of Samdocheon had really faded to a noticeable degree.
But thanks to her, it was easy for her to notice the circumstances.
If Kang Cheol-i had accepted her opponent's proposal, she wouldn't have faded this
far. She must have bestowed her hell with all her might, according to her
personality.
“It’s terrible.”
In the past, Tia had a fight with Cheol Lee at Mt. Bongrae.
She had a very difficult time even then. But she said that she was only half as
good.
Although she has the upper hand in terms of character, she is equal to Cheol Yi.
That is, she said that neither Tia nor she could overcome Kang Chul-yi if her pure
strength was taken into account.
“Sister, are you there?”
As for Tia, she couldn't go inside Samdocheon, and she called Kang Chul-i from a
distant place.
“There are a lot of customers these days. Did you come here because you said you
were going to be old soon, so you might find yourself in a match?”
“Aren’t we like that?”
“It is not.”
Cheol-yi spit out a pint glass at Tia's words and appeared.
Seeing her usual appearance, Tia swallowed her dry saliva and asked.
“… … How are the recent guests?”
“Are you curious?”
Cheol Lee covered her mouth and smiled.
Tia hesitated and backed away because the bright yellow eyes she saw through the
veil were so frightening.
The situation is different from <Schientia>. This is your opponent's base.
As Tia, who could not produce as much strength as she used to, she did not want to
be as antagonistic as possible with Kang Cheol.
“Most of the bugs died, but the core fled.”
Nyx, who ripped through hell, looked at Kang Cheol-i once, but he quickly turned
around.
The eyes that were full of arrogance are nowis infinitely submerged.
Cheol-yi is well aware of how far a person with such eyes can go. Therefore, they
had no choice but to allow their escape.
“It’s great… … .”
“I was surprised too. I really didn't know that it would be so easy to escape from
the hell I made."
"no… … . that, no Anyway, it’s okay if you’re okay.”
It was Cheol who said that Tia was great, but Cheol-yi lifted up the opponent with
a sullen expression.
For her, her opponent is as if she had entered her own stomach. Therefore, the
situation itself that she escaped was a wonder.
“Hey, didn’t they say something strange?”
“You said you don’t want to turn back time.”
“… … .”
“Are you concerned?”
Tia kept her mouth shut and looked into Cheol Yi's eyes.
There is nothing more sad than this.
During that time, he reigned as the absolute and hardly noticed the world, but now
that he has weakened, he has overreacted to every move of his opponent.
“I refused.”
“… … I thought you would definitely accept it.”

Tia still couldn't believe she was honestly left with only the results.
The maddening obsession that Kang Cheol showed at Mt. Bongrae was real.
I couldn't understand why she gave up the chance to revive her Jinseon.
"Well… … . Why?”
Cheol-yi said with a soft smile, unlike usual.
she loves jinsun
No, she has feelings that cannot be expressed in words.
So she met him, and now that she has been forgiven by him.
She also fell in love with the world Jin-sun loved.
But Cheol-yi did not dare put those words into her mouth.
It was something she shouldn't have said because she had been pushing her world to
hell for centuries.
It was enough for her to just think to herself.
* * *
<Magic Realm>.
Nyx returned to his castle and locked himself in his room.
She was able to escape from Kang Cheol-i's magic on her own, but he didn't make a
decision with her.
She's not sure, but she might have won if she had fought for her life.
But at the same time she was also more likely to die.
Therefore, she could not continue the battle any longer.
She must meet the [Demon King]. She will never die for that.
Even if her body was torn to pieces and her limbs were cut off, she had to live for
the time being.
"mother."
And then one of her little boys approached her.
“Cheer up! This time, I will share the treasure I received as a tribute.”
The boy grinned and shoved the treasure into the dead-eyed Nyx.
A ring decorated with bright red rubies.
It wasn't something a child would hold, but... … .
The boy was not just a child.
“Mephy.”
The boy is the [Demon King] of this generation.
"Mephistopheles"
It was the crystal of regret created by the foolish Nyx.
"yes! mother. look at this Pretty, right? I picked out a particularly pretty one
and brought it.”
“Did you make me donate those things?”
"yes! After all, everything in the Demon Realm is an accessory for me, right? If
you don't want to die, did you give it to me when I asked you to give it to me?"
"okay… … .”
This time also failed. Nick felt it desperately.
Her [Demon King] whom she loved had a tremendous amount of magic in her body, but
her temper was not ferocious.
He was just a seeker seeking enlightenment through a fight with someone.
‘You failed again.’
But what about the child in front of you?
The child who recently became the [Demon King] has already lost the distinction
between good and evil.All.
He was drunk with too much magic and turned into a state of pure evil.
It happened often. There were plenty of [Demon Kings] that were broken like this in
the past.
At that time, I had expectations.
However, as time goes by, a body worthy of the strength it embraces will be
prepared. I waited, wondering if it would be okay.
But I was also tired of being betrayed by such expectations and smiling bitterly.
"haha."
"oh! her mother laughed. Are you feeling relieved? After all, did you like the
treasure I prepared for you?”
"okay… … I see."
Yep, it doesn't matter now.
Failure is no longer important.
Nyx will now turn back time and bring back the original [Demon King].
So there's no need to keep playing around with this. Nyx stretched out his hands
toward the young [Demon King]'s neck.
And at that moment... … .

- You mournful beast who can't even tell the difference. Did you really intend to
live with your eyes closed?
Suddenly, Cheol Yi's words came to mind.
His hand, which was about to twist his neck at any moment, stopped in the air.
“… … ?”
Mephistopheles looked at Nyx's hand, which was standing tall in the air, as if
strangely, then smiled softly and put the ring on his finger.
"You are pretty!"
“… … .”
Nick's eyes widened.
The ring on his finger shook his heart.
With such a shaky heart, the Knicks stretched out his hand... … .
"mother?"
“Yeah, Mephy… … . It’s so pretty.”
He hugged Mephisto and stroked her hair.
The child is not guilty.
The one who is guilty is the one who made the child into a [Demon King].
Yes, he agreed to see him again, even if he had committed all the sins.
He decided to get him back even if he erased everything and got rid of it.
But that's... … .
'I don't see any reason why I should kill this child yet.'
The evil in front of him is a sin he has created. If so, you should be responsible.
To push a child, or to look at the evil deeds that result from the innocence of the
child. That's her role.
- Turning back time means giving up on everything up to now. Have you not had
anything precious to you on your journey so far?
Kang Chul-yi's words turned Nyx's insides upside down like an old wound.
Nyx, who was hugging Mephistopheles, had cold eyes.
Yeah, she's still… … .
‘The only thing that is precious to me is the Demon King.’
her eyes were closed
* * *
After a small storm of meeting with Janus has passed.
Returning to <Schientia>, I faced an even greater storm.
“Did you do it with the saint?”
“… … .”
do you have tea?
No, where and how?
What the hell did you do to be able to notice it?
My poker face would have been perfect.

“I think it’s a natural outcome.”
Lucia looked at me with her cold eyes and said.
It's enough to get used to getting her gaze like this by this time, but her breath
is still suffocating her jaw.
Is it because the concentration of contempt is stronger than usual? I do not know.
“Going out with the saint, that led to an overnight stay. Well, I think it can be
done so far. Olivia was with me right away, so I guess I'll be late for work in
general."
“… … .”
Lucia leans against her wall and shakes her head. She doesn't have any other cubs.
“Immediately after returning. The saint was covering her face and she immediately
locked herself in her room and wouldn't come out?"
“Actually, something a little rough happened between these things… … .”
“Then there would be no reason not to go to comfort the saint who was locked up
like that, right? Are you nothing else? empireYou were the one who didn't mind
turning it over."
“It was for you.”
“No, uh… … . that, not that. Hmmm! Could you please stop talking?”
what a waste.
If I had pushed it a little bit harder, I could have turned the topic around like
this, but I made a mistake.
The train has already left, so the same means won't work.
“You, who used to go to the leadership department to the point of being annoying,
keep your distance. There is no feeling that it is serious or gritty, and the
current situation is that the sense of distance is taken for granted.”
“It’s a great guess. Why don't you try being a detective instead?"
"huh… … .”
Lucia pulled something out of her arms at my sarcastic remark.
A license, that was also a license for a detective. No, where the hell did this kid
come from?
In fact, even as a detective, this questioning is even more awkward.
“Well, of course it’s heart disease, it’s heart disease.”
Lucia speaks as if making excuses with her blushing face.
“If you are the one I know, there is no way you can stand still… … .”
“… … .”
I think I can see why you're so shy when you say it.
Yeah, it doesn't sound like you know me that well.
What would happen if I said this?
Wouldn't it be terribly embarrassing?
What do we do… … . wanted to see
“It sounds like you know me well because you’ve been watching me to the point of
stalking me. I understand."
“S, you never stalked?!”
In the middle of Lucia's Avenue, she screams, unaware of her embarrassment.
As expected, Lucia is incredibly shy. I can't even meet my eyes properly.
In the first place, right after my affairs in the Empire were settled, it was the
guy who was shy and spread the distance.
It may be that he just appeared out of embarrassment at the sudden situation and
hasn't been able to sort it out in his mind yet.
“Ah, anyway, that’s not what’s important, so don’t talk… … .”
“Yeah, I did.”
"uh… … .”
If the opponent is Lucia, there is nothing to hide.
Now that I have finished organizing my mind, I have nothing to complain about
anymore. Although Janus remains, the world will perish if we can't stop him anyway.
I already knew about myself.
I am not a stranger, but a new life that has sprouted from within Oz.
So I am like Oz himself, not anyone else.
i am oz
"therefore?"
“Uh, that’s… … .”
Lucia hesitates and backs away at my arrogant attitude.
She seems to have come to question her sudden change of circumstances, but it is
clear that she did not think of her after that.
"for a moment… … Don’t come near me.”
"why."
“Ah, I’m not even mentally ready yet!”
Following her staggering back Lucia, as she approaches her, the guy stirs her hand
to block it.
It's like such a quirky guy.
What are you thinking in your head right now? I didn't even think about it until I
got there.
It seems that this quirky cat has done it, though.
What's more, seeing her eyes tightly closed and waving her hands, it's clear that
she's imagining in a very specific way.
“… … .”
I look at Lucia with her tail raised up, being wary of me.
She is already half-crying.
Anyone who sees it will know that I am harassing Lucia.
“… … The first is difficult, the second is difficult.”
Yes, that's right.
I'm bullying him.
Isn't he the kind of guy who has a taste for bullying?
I take Lucia's hand, who is trying to stop me, and step closer to her.
It turned out to be very nice to see.
In that brief moment, my heart was ready, or the hand that was holding me back had
no strength.All.
“Well, this is a joke.”
“… … .”
The atmosphere instantly freezes.
Lucia, who understood the situation, sat down. Seeing that she doesn't rebuke me as
usual, she must have had a greater sense of self-doubt.
“It’s good to be here. There is something I need you to help me with.”
“… … Isn't it too blatant to think that I'm going to do this now?"
“What is this?”
“I mean, you’ve been fooled!”
I never really lied.
Isn't she the one who ran wild on her own? I am proud
“… … so? What's going on?”
“No matter what you say, you are finally listening. May I kiss you?”
“Well, that later… … .”
she's a proud guy
Her work ethic is solid.
Of course, <Tenebris> is currently closed, though.
It seems that there are still many things that need to be resolved in many ways,
since it is a job within the empire.
Well, it will be difficult to see the face of Discree for the time being. He's
always busy, but he'll be even busier with this job.
“I want to find someone.”
“Are you a woman?”
"uh."
“How can you be so bold?”
There are too many things I've done so far to be discouraged by this.
Now, if I respond as if it's gritty, would I only hear more shouts?
"who? Who do I know?”
“… … Someone you should know very well, no, someone you should have known.”

We need to find the guy who is still dealing with the monsters in the Empire.
If she doesn't stop her reckless steps before it's too late, she'll die soon,
Eleanor.
She deserves to be killed by a monster or… … . Or she herself takes her own life.
Am I just looking at that?
But finding Eleanor is impossible. As long as he activates the power of the key,
even if he remembers him, he will soon forget it.
Then, even if I entrust Lucia with her request, it is clear that she will soon
forget her request.
So what I am looking for is not Eleanor.
Not just anyone, but someone who knows more about Eleanor's key above all else.
“Sister Justitia… … Hero, I want you to find Justitia.”
Perhaps it was because of the old gaslighting, that the nickname “sister” came to
mind.
Anyway… … .
It was no different for me to be able to focus on my work in this empire.
If it was Justitia, she thought she would be able to find Eleanor.
The Heros clan said to have managed the [Key of Understanding] from generation to
generation.
It's impossible to erase her memory of her keys she has.
No matter how great the power of severance is, it cannot sever even the history
that is deeply engraved in the soul.
If there is a reason for her, there is nothing that comes to mind about her.
That's the ribbon wrapped around my wrist.

It is a symbol of the existence of my soul, which has already affirmed me.
Same goes for Justitia.
Eleanor cannot falsify her perception of her from her origins of the Heroic clan,
which is related to her key.
“Then can I ask you a favor?”
I have no intention of leaving Eleanor alone. The guy who has been clinging to me
so much that it bothers me is now coming away? There is also a degree of
shamelessness.
If you're saying you're going to come away from me now.
This time I'll stick with you.
Episode 291
Eleanor hunted monsters like a spiral from the center of the empire. She didn't
have any problems with that, even though she had a striking regularity.
She'll forget it after a day, even if she notices it anyway.
- This is amazing.
“…… .”
Eleanor, who was dealing with the monster hiding among her humans, turned her head
at her sudden call.
She had just cut it off herself, and she was talking to her with a monstrous
grotesque voice.
She was aware of this phenomenon.

The person controlling the monster behind her was speaking to her.
- Eleanor von Chrysos, are you really the person I knew?
- Do I really need to put it into words? Would you know yourself? It's just that
your expression is different from before.
“… … .”
Kwajik!
Instead of answering, Eleanor cleaved the monster's neck cleanly.
your expression is different? sound natural.
Digging into her truth, what was inside was the figure of a bystander pretending to
be a victim.
How can she be proud of her own roots?
There was a mission to rebuild the kingdom. The purpose was to restore the honor of
the lost family.
But that mission was not something he could dare to embrace.
She wasn't proud enough to say she fights for someone's honor.
What she is doing right now is neither a mission nor a goal.
A bystander who pretends to be a victim is a natural duty.
In other words, it was a punishment.
“… … I'll go next."
You must kill all the monsters that have invaded this world. That is the least
atonement she can make.
But she will not be forgiven.

All the people she had to ask for her forgiveness are dead.
As she turned her eyes away from her obvious threat, everyone died.
Her servants in her castle who worked day and night for her.
Even the passers-by on the street who greeted her with her bright smile.
Her knights who burned her life to protect her.
All were caught up in the consequences she had caused and lost her life.
She died without knowing anything.
Yes, because of her bystander who was observing everything.
Even before her own death, she died without knowing the reason.
“Passenger list… … I need to check.”
Eleanor headed towards the gates with unsteady steps.
She has to deal with more monsters in the future. Even for her to do that, she has
to figure out the movement of the suspicious person.
It's not difficult.
All she has to do is get close and check the contents.
Her anyway, her guards wouldn't even recognize her if she was openly checking her
documents.
"haha… … .”
Isolated from her world, Eleanor burst into laughter as she looked like a foreign
body.
She wanted to get everyone's attention. So she wanted to confirm her own existence.
But she is different now.
I'd rather have disappeared.
I wish the person Eleanor von Chrysos would disappear.
“Will it move?”
Eleanor muttered to herself, and she made her way again.
She staggers through the crowd, but no one recognizes her.
Even if she stumbles with excessive fatigue and falls to her floor. No one in her
cares about her either.
that's the right thing to do
Eleanor decided that she was struggling to think so.
That was when she left the village and was completely alone again.
“Oh, I finally found it.”
Someone who shouldn't have been here appeared before her eyes.
Golden blonde hair and sapphire blue eyes.
Justitia Heros
[Chorus] Justitia grabbed her back and walked as if for a walk with her, smiling
softly towards Eleanor.
“… … how?"
How the hell did you find yourself? How did she not forget?
Eleanor didn't know.
in OzCrabs have a ribbon that they always wear on their body.
So, by looking at the ribbon, you can recognize yourself.
But Justitia didn't have anything that could trigger that.
Then, it was correct that she kept forgetting, not remembering.
“Isn’t it a hero who shows up to help a crying child?”
"then… … .”
I don't want to hear puns.
Eleanor tried to say it, but she was speechless, so she couldn't answer.
“I wasn’t crying.”
As if instead of him, Eleanor denied Justitia's words.
she wasn't crying
Her tears have already been spilled enough. She should no longer pretend she was a
victim and pretend to be hurt.
“So this is not the place her sister should be.”
Yes, the warrior Justia should not try to save herself.
Unlike herself, she rushed forward without averting her eyes even in the face of
her despair, and in the end she was the person who saved many people.
she deserves to be happy
It's her fault to hang out with her cowardly like herself.
"okay? you didn't cry Yeah, that's great. it's rude If it were me, I would have
cried right away.”
A warm word that tickles the heart.
Eleanor only shook her head, as if she was saddened, when she said that she would
normally have been happy.
“I’m not great.”
"why?"
“If I had been really great, I wouldn’t have run away then.”
“You regret it.”
"yes."
Justia closed her eyes and nodded her head to hear Eleanor's remorse, and then she
quietly opened her eyes.
There was a feeling of her compassion in her eyes. No, it would be exactly the
same.
“You have mercenary disease.”
“… … .”
“Can I tell you something a little cruel?”
Justia, holding the handle of the sword on her waist, spoke with an unusually
strict expression.
“No one would have expected that from you.”
“But I… … .”
“It’s strange for a human being who lived like a doll until not too long ago to
expect such a thing.”
"I… … !”
Eleanor trembled as she grabbed her shoulder. Justitia's harsh words broke her
heart and made her want to lean on it.
she was young Not long ago she had no self-control.
such excuses.
“I am royalty. He is a powerful man with a duty.”
“Eleanor. The royal family doesn't mean being self-sacrificing. A being who has to
bear the sacrifices of others.”
Justia frowned at her self-sacrificing side of her Eleanor.
No, she can't even be seen as self-sacrificing. She just wants to give up, so she's
looking for a reason.
“Then she should not blame her for the death, but make it meaningless.”
Suck-
Justitia went one step further.
In response, Eleanor retreated, as if she wanted to widen the distance.
distance between each other.
And how to narrow that distance was the key in the future.
“It is impossible to save everyone in this world.”
Justitia smiled bitterly at her and confessed her own failure.
Yes, that was impossible even for her, who is called her hero.
Eleanor suffers from the same illness as her past. With the woman who heard her
resentment for not being able to save all of her.
That's the weight of the title of a warrior.
Her one-sided accusation from her weight ate her up from the inside out, but she
soon found out.
“How many people do you think I will be unable to save because of my lack of skill,
by mistake, by indolence and complacency? What if I regret it every time and rebuke
myself?Do you think it will change?”
Just because she was late to her rescue doesn't mean it's her fault.
Because she did her best too.
Still, it was inevitable that she could not save everyone. She must have told Oz
before.
She said, “She shouldn't give up when she made a mistake. The important thing is to
be able to do something different the next time the same thing happens again.”
“… … It’s a word that resonates with me.”
Eleanor's pupils tremble.
Perhaps what Justitia said was what she wanted to hear the most.
I'm sure what she said is right.
“But I can’t either.”
However, Eleanor rejected Justitia's offer. she is right She is right to do that.
But she couldn't agree with Eleanor herself.
promise next?
Thousands of lives have been lost due to a single mistake, but she says that only
she can see the next?
She hated it, Eleanor.
She would have been more comfortable with it if she had given her her accusation
and her punishment.
This is already a matter of her heart.

“My sister and I are different. If her sister did her good deeds and she failed,
she failed because I abandoned her duties. Did she say sacrifice?”
Eleanor pondered the word over and over again, and then she burst into laughter.
“I never sacrificed. Others have sacrificed for me.”
If so, isn't it time to pay the price for that sacrifice?
“I will kill all the monsters, and after killing Resis, I will erase the traces of
the royal family that existed in Chrysos.”
As long as she can't be proud of herself, she will only feel emptiness if she tries
to destroy monsters and rebuild her kingdom with the help of everyone.
That is why she should no longer be sacrificed in the name of help.
At least this time around.
She has to put an end to this fucking her tragedy with her own hands.
“Shut up, sister. I have a long way to go.”
Eleanor drew her sword towards Justia.
"okay? is that your job? Then there is one thing I have to do.”
Sureung-
Seeing Eleanor like that, Justitia had no choice but to pull out her sword, which
had been fiddling with her in the end.
“It’s about taking her runaway sister to her house.”

Even if there is one of her suppressed by her power, her now will take her away.
Justia took her breath and took her position.
Eleanor is different from what she was taught in her old days.
No, the thought of her being rough in the first place should not be done now.
What you need to do now is a unilateral rescue without asking for the other
person's consent.
Two people of the same temperament. An atrocious environment that made the opposite
choice.
And the choice to solve it.
“Careful, Eleanor.”
The hero raised his sword for the girl who called herself a sinner.
* * *
The sword and the sword collide over and over again and spark sparks. In front of
the power of the key that pierces through her opponent's defense itself, Justia
countered with [cutting].
Both possess absolute abilities that are unparalleled in attack.
Therefore, they could not penetrate each other's territory prematurely.
However… … .
'The original is different.'
Unlike 'cutting', in which the effect is halved as the opponent's strength

increases, Eleanor's 'harmony' and 'break' powers boast absolute compatibility
independent of the opponent's strength.
The power of harmony, which dyes her opponent's power with her own, and uses it
against her, and the power of severance that temporarily cuts off the part it
touches from the world.
At the time she started using both, Eleanor was able to show off her absolute
compatibility with everyone.
"thisThe power of the key... … .”
If you put more power on the sword than necessary, the opponent's power will also
grow stronger.
However, if you do not hate power and fight with skill as the main focus, the
weapon itself will disappear due to the power of severance.
The fatigue from the battle itself was incomparable to any other time.
Each one is a fatal blow.
If you are not careful with the sword and the sword, let alone blocking it, you
will not be able to withstand Eleanor's onslaught.
“What?!”
Moreover, unlike in the past, Eleanor is no longer intimidated by her sultry

attacks.
If Justitia widened the distance even a little to avoid the large sword being
swung, the memorization flew right in.
She wished for a splendid fight, but now she fights for victory.
The memorization for that purpose flies with the power of harmony or severance.
‘It’s annoying… … .'
The power of harmony is enough to just strike it with a sword, but the power of
severing has no other way than to hit or dodge it with an attack covered in mana.
However, it is a different story if the memorization struck with a mana-enhanced

sword contains the power of harmony.
The blade, which had only flew in, had absurd power and pierced through this
defense.
The biggest problem is that there is no distinction between the two.
"then!"
As long as her purpose is to subdue, there is no need to stick with her weapon.
And that the purpose of suppression is the same for Eleanor.
If so, the response that Justitia can take will be narrowed down to one.
“It may seem a little cowardly, but I'm sure you'll understand! Eleanor.”
Justia swung her sword hard at the flying memorabilia.
The brilliant golden sword engulfs the memorized ones.
A part of the sword disappears due to the power of disconnection, and the power of
harmony swallows the sword and further increases the power.
Since the weapon is small, it can only contain a little bit of power.
Justitia, who had obstructed Eleanor's vision in such an inefficient and rational
way, rushed in.
Eleanor, who has been dyed with the power of Harmony holding Justitia's sword with
a long sword, immediately turns that power into the power of 'Severance' and blocks
Justitia's sword.
“… … !”
But immediately after that, Eleanor noticed Justitia's intentions.
Not so long ago, Justitia had repositioned her when Eleanor used her powers of
severing, she backed off.
It's only natural that it will be difficult if the weapon itself that can fight
disappears.
But the present Justitia was different. She swung her sword as if she had no
intention of retreating.
'fake? No, but… … !’
Justitia's sword is not an ordinary object. That's the sword used by the warrior.
It is proper to call it a holy sword.
But there was a bigger problem than that.
“Are you crazy?!”
Justitia's sword is the only thing she can remember of her family.
The Heros family disappeared with the destruction of <Chrysos>.
All of her family is dead, and the only evidence that remains is the sword she
received when she left her house.
If their weapons collide like this, her sword will be shattered.
"then! Crazy!”
Of course, the power of severing can temporarily erase the opponent's weapon itself
from this world.
However, if it is in a state of such intense power, it cannot be completely erased.
In that case, only part of it will be quarantined and the rest will be cut off.
Even if the deleted part returns, the part that has already been cut does not come
back.
It is the power to do that in the first place.
He must have shown it in advance and made Justitia aware of it.

“Ugh?!”
"late."
Eleanor quickly tried to break the power of her severance.
If we return to the power of harmonyIt could be a great counter.
But Justitia accelerated even further and slammed her sword towards Eleanor's
greatsword.
"ah… … ?”
Eleanor's eyes widened.
The symbol of her hero is broken from the part that touches her and scatters into
the air.
Meanwhile, the broken holy sword scatters in the air.
Justitia threw her handle and her partly sword away and dug deep into Eleanor's
arms.
“A precious treasure? The only thing your family left behind? that's not important
But no matter how precious it is, nothing can be more precious than you.”
Just like that, Justitia's fists slammed into Eleanor's abdomen.
Episode 292
Justitia's heavy blow blows Eleanor away.
After rolling her all over the floor, Eleanor repeated coughing, as if she was
vomiting.
“Big black.”
Eleanor felt a shock as if her stomach was twisted. She was a heavy blow.
Physically, and so was the meaning contained in it.
"haha… … .”
However, Justia, who had put her all-out blow, was also not in good shape.
Her dagger, which had poured almost all of her mana into her sword, was destroyed,
and she was only able to reach it after piercing through the scattered mana and
blade fragments.
Even in her attack that struck Eleanor, her original power was not loaded with
anything.
She has to do more harm than good.
But she was not for Justitia. Because she didn't fight to win.
"How do you feel? Eleanor.”
“It hurts.”
"right?"
sick.
how can it not hurt
The person she admired more than anyone else had to throw away an object that was
nothing more than her own symbol for something like herself.
Even without words, I knew how heavy the meaning was.
“I feel like I am being punished.”
“I’m glad you think so.”

Justia mumbled as she relaxed her body. She had to feel punished.
Because she was actually going to pay. It was necessary to show a little bit of her
bitterness to her foolish sister, who blamed herself for everything on her.
She needs to be able to think she's unfair because she's sick so she can get her
old selfishness back, at least a little bit.
Her little sister is just right for being a little brazen.
"therefore? What would you do? Will you come back in peace? Or would you like
more?”
“Whew… … .”
Eleanor got up, brushing her body as well.
sick. It hurts, but what does she mean? She wouldn't even if she had only been
determined to bend over in her pain this much.
Eleanor raised her sword.
Just because her opponent is her bare hands doesn't mean she has to fit in.
The path she had taken was not clean enough to cry out for her fairness now.
It is ridiculous that she pursues her degree like that.
“I want to do my last remaining duty. So I can't go back like this."
Eleanor has an advantage. Because the opponent has already lost his weapon.
“Eleanor, you seem to have gone too far back in time. Maybe that's what you were
back in the day that I didn't know."
Probably before she met Decentra.
It was a time when she took it for granted that she was being persecuted and
ignored.
Eleanor went back to those days.

‘It’s difficult.’
Justitia sighed at the sight of stubborn Eleanor.
Her sister was awesome. Her sister, when she speaks now, does not mean Eleanor.
About Decentra, who was able to open Eleanor's heart like that.
The density of time devoted to her Eleanor must have been different.
The situation is more relaxed than it is nowI would have prayed.
Still, she could.
I was able to open Eleanor's heart that had been closed.
If so, shouldn't she be able to do it too?
“From now on, I am no longer a hero… … .”
have to lead
Even if it's something she's forced to do, it should be for now.
Eleanor's resolve, her duties and her convictions cannot be easily bent.
Even if she's just wrong, she can't. That's what it means to be responsible for
her.
But she hated Justitia.
It was hard for her to see her sister's face as she sweetly accepts such a
punishment as her witch hunt.
“I will fight as your sister.”
not justice or belief.

Because she just doesn't want to see that. Because I don't want to see her family
hurt.
“Suck!”
Justitia ran again.
Countless memorization pouring in, and a great sword swinging wildly.
Even if she says she digs inside, she uses a long sword in the middle and a dagger
inside to block her charge.
Eleanor is strong. At the same time she realized all the truth about her, the
limits of her growth that were holding her back disappeared.
Her power is already stronger than Justia, and the power of her key she holds is
incomparable to any other power.
The same goes for craftsmanship.
The memories of her that have been crammed into her through her many hard work and
rigorous training fit perfectly.
However.
“You are still young.”
Time is not on her side.
She has both strength and finesse. However, the influence of her past has not
completely disappeared. She's not used to it.
She was a weak woman not long ago, so no matter how strong and virile she is, her
awkwardness is bound to remain.
“And above all else.”
Justitia rushed forward without hesitation. After receiving the memorization

Eleanor flew with her bare body, she rode the side of the large sword wielding it
widely and moved on.
She grabs her wrist, dodging her long sword she wields by a single sheet of paper
from her.
“Who do you think taught them those skills?”
Justitia squeezes her hand for a moment and twists Eleanor's wrist.
At her grip, Eleanor dropped her sword while grimacing her expression.
Her strength is enough. However, if the sword she is holding in one hand is her
opponent, it is enough for her to outwit her a little.
Of course, just because she's Eleanor doesn't mean she doesn't know. But she was
Justitia, so she was out of luck.
All her skills that her Eleanor uses her come from her.
Her great sword, long sword, memorization posture, her foot technique, and her
breathing were all taught by her.
“You are still so weak!”
Immediately after she took her sword and wielded it to contain her greatsword.
Justitia dug into her Eleanor's arms once more and grabbed her wrists with both her
hands, wielding her bayonet.
She twists her body, turning her center of gravity backwards from her front paws
that she dug into her.
Holding her with both hands, she swung Eleanor's wrist as it was and slammed it
down.
“Big!”
“I understand the path you are going to walk. But you are still very weak! Can't I
just leave you like that?"
Already a second clean hit.

If Justitia tried to kill Eleanor, she had already killed her twice.
She, of course, was also in a state where Eleanor had lost her power. But the
present results prove everything.
Eleanor has gotten stronger, but she still can't beat Justitia.
And Justitia could not beat her Theo. Even when she did her best. It will be the
same with Eleanor now.
dog death
“If you really want to make an atonement, you must succeed.”
Justia missed all her weapons and climbed onto the fallen Eleanor and grabbed her
mount.“If you accidentally bump into someone and die… … . then… … !”
Justitia completely blocked Eleanor's movements with both hands.
As she was, she burst into tears.
What I am going to say from now on will hurt everyone.
“Because the death of Decentra, who tried to save you, is really the death of a
dog.”
“Ugh… … .”
Eleanor, who heard those words, eventually burst into tears.
Words she didn't want to say.
However, there is no word that can stop the present Eleanor more than this.
Justia knew it, so she put those words into her mouth.
“Decentra… … .”
“Yeah, so you have to be selfish. So it must be successful. That will make sense to
those who risked death for you.”
Eleanor is weak.
She can't achieve anything on her own right now.
If he died like that, even Decentra's death would be meaningless.
Justitia continued to pour out such cruel words. The fact that her words are
effective is because she, who used to be a hero, knows best no one else.
The way she treated her disease was also such cruel words.
“Your life is no longer yours alone. The people of Chrysos are not everything. I
have reasons to cherish your life. And there are others.”
People and people are connected.
When one person dies, that connection is broken and the soul of another person is
also damaged.
It doesn't make sense that she wasn't honest. Even if she was like that, it already
meant a lot to someone.
“I don’t want to experience losing my family anymore.”
she is a warrior She's been acting like that. But she was also she was a person.
She cares about the person she cares about first, the kind of person who sees them
in pain and can suffer the same.
“Then let’s go back, Eleanor.”
Justia smiled as she ruffled her Eleanor's hair.
But, sadly, there were still tears in her eyes.
* * *
Justitia, who was holding her Eleanor and pouring out her words, collapsed.
In the first place, it was because she had drained her mana to the point of
exhaustion, and she continued to herd her even in that state.
Justitia's victory... … It could be said, but compared to her victorious, Eleanor

was on the good side.
“… … .”
Eleanor looked blankly at the sky.
She is free to proceed her way as it is, clearing her stunned Justia.
But she couldn't move her hastily. She thought a lot.
Her neglect led to the collapse of the country. She wouldn't have known if she had
reported her to any one person beforehand.
Because they didn't, everyone died.
She thought that she had to pay the price herself.
Because she was royalty. She was no one else but her royal family, and if her
misery was caused by her neglect, she would have to take her responsibility.
But she has no one to pay for her. All who sought her atonement died and
disappeared.
She said that she was trying to get revenge for everyone instead of her. She had no
doubt that her asceticism and suffering would be atonement for them, she believed.
But now she didn't know.
Eleanor asked into the air.

“As Professor Justitia said, why don’t you come back and slowly think about what
you can do?”
And her answer came from behind a tree near her.
she knew That there was one more person here.
“It’s been a while, Lucia.”
“Yeah, long time no see, Eleanor.”
Lucia Punisher.
of OzThrough the roe, the two of them laughed bitterly.
“It’s sad, because I had completely forgotten about you until I saw you with these
two eyes.”
“Because it is such a power.”
“You mean the power of the key?”
"yes."
“Eleanor.”
"yes?"
“Why did you leave without saying anything?”
“… … Because I didn't think I deserved to be with you guys."
"why?"
"that… … .”
Eleanor said.
She and her own situation and what she has acted up to now has come to mean what
she has come to.
that she hated herself.
She confided to Lucia about her past meeting with Decentra to the present.
I don't know why. No, maybe she was just tired.
For now, she just wanted to tell someone about her situation.
"I see."
Upon hearing Eleanor's story, Lucia muttered bitterly.
Isn't that really funny?
She knows that she has the same worries as her past self.
She herself was able to shake off her troubles thanks to her, but she was ruined
because of those troubles.
“Eleanor, there you are. I am not the kind and noble person you would appreciate.”
So Lucia also told Eleanor about herself.
She belongs to <Tenebris>, the imperial spy agency.
something not to be proud of? did a lot
Compared to Eleanor, her scale was small, but she was even more vicious in that she
had her own subjectivity.
“I killed someone. I can't even remember how many people I killed during the
mission."
“… … .”
“Didn’t it look like I wasn’t good enough to be your old friend like that?”
"no."
“When you don't know the truth about yourself yet. Did you hate me next to you like
that?”
“I did. I hated myself, just like you now.”

Lucia said calmly.
But in her calmness, her bitter sorrow was buried.
“Maybe I’m not the only one.”
There is someone who has stumbled upon someone due to an inevitable order.
Some people take someone's death lightly because they don't know the meaning.
There is a person who has driven everyone to death due to a moment's indifference.
For the sake of purpose, ignorance, and mistakes, people get hurt.
“Eleanor, don’t push yourself too hard. Among the people who died because of you,
were you the only one who really resented you? Wasn't there anyone who would have
been willing to die for you?"
“… … no."
“Who was there?”
“Decentra.”
"and?"
“Aunt Erandel.”
"and?"
“Sir Bellat.”
In response to Lucia's question, Eleanor poured out the names of many people.
These are the names of people who loved her unconditionally.
In a situation where they knew nothing, there were people who sacrificed for her
without any intention of her.
Not for her royal family, but for her young and fragile woman.
“Then you don’t know anymore.”
Lucia gave a small smile.

Because this short question and answer alone knew that Eleanor would have found her
answer.
“It’s important for those who resent you and curse you, but… … There are people who
fought to save you.”
"yes."
“Fight for them. live for their sacrifice. Then Eleanor. What should you do now?”
“To defeat the monsters that pushed Chrysos into destruction.”
The conclusion is the same.
No, this conclusion has always been the same.
So Lucia asked the question without breaking her smile.
"and?"
A word repeated over and over again.The answer she wants to hear hasn't come yet.
But she will definitely come. So she was able to ask questions with anticipation.
She said, "To create the best results for the person she gave for me."
“It’s still a little lacking.”
Lucia smiled bitterly at her and walked out from behind the tree where she was
hiding.
“You must fight to be happy, Eleanor. Because a lot of people want you to be happy.
There are people who can smile only when you are happy.”
she is Marie is like that. Maybe Baekyang is like that too.
Few people can laugh when their friend is unhappy.
Lucia stretched out her hand towards the fallen Eleanor.
"yes… … .”
For Eleanor, Lucia is the one she had saved herself from in the past.
But now she has reached out her hand to save herself.
How could she not reach out her hand to her strength?
If she doesn't give in to her truth, which she has insisted more on than anyone
else, how can she face her?
She says that now that she shakes her hand off of her, she denies everything she
said to her.
So Eleanor had no choice but to hold her hand.
Episode 293
Lucia used the wagon her family had mobilized for her wounded Eleanor and Justia.
Although she is said to be an aristocrat by name only, the nobility is a noble.

Spending that much wasn't much of a problem.
The only problem is the awkward atmosphere in this enclosed space.
Justia still hadn't woken up and took one of her chairs. She didn't look
particularly hard, and she was breathing heavily, as if she had just been asleep.
Lucia was sitting in her chair and looking out her window with her legs crossed.
Although she is a narrow window, it was her comfort that she could see the scenery
of the world.
And the long-awaited Eleanor.

She is… … .
“… … .”
With her head bowed, she remained silent. Her usual bright look is gone and she is
just afraid to meet her gaze as if she were a sinner.
She looked so different from what she usually knew, so Lucia couldn't speak to her
hastily.
She was afraid to talk to her because she had changed so much.
After hesitating her for a while, Lucia finally opened her mouth.
“… … Why, Master?”
Her chosen topic was Oz.
It was a story the two had in common, and it was also the story that Eleanor was
most likely to respond to.
And she pretends not to be, but again Eleanor was Eleanor. When she brought up her
topic about Oz, she responded right away.
Lucia nodded her head inwardly, thinking that she, too, was most interested in her
talk about her Oz.
"uh… … . So."
But there was a problem.
‘What should I say?’
It's good that she's brought up her topic about Oz, but she hasn't decided what to
say yet.
Because it was too spontaneous.
Rather, the atmosphere could have been even more terrifying if the topic of Oz made
a mistake.
“Choi, you recently overturned the empire, haven’t you? Did you know?”
Choose something that is as big as possible and has a lot to talk about at the same
time.
It would be nice if you could explain what Oz was active in, excluding elements
such as political battles within the Empire.
With that thought in mind, Lucia rushed out.
However… … .
"yes."
“Oh, I knew… … .”
Lucia didn't know.
She knew that Eleanor was helping under the surface.
She didn't even know that her sudden action had pushed her plans forward in the
first place, and as a result she rolled herself.“… … I don't know for sure though,
so can you tell me? what happened.”
But Eleanor also knows that Lucia is trying to get her mood back.
That's why she responded as much as possible.
Obviously we can't go back to the way we used to be. Because she can no longer be
innocent.
But that doesn't mean that her former woman disappears.
No matter how much she changed her appearance, she did not change as much as she
cherished her friend.
“Yes… … Wouldn't it be better to first explain how it happened?"

Little by little, Lucia began to recount the events of her empire, as if tracing
her memory.
Discree's visit to Oz. What he asked Oz to do.
And they told him what Oz had told him without her hesitation.
The opening of the story was smooth and interesting.
As a result, smiles began to appear on the lips of the two of them.
It's definitely different from before.
But the two could still act as friends.
“I have a fight with the head of the Stilena family.”
and.
“And I heard that Oz had a brawl with the Imperial Knights… … It seems that ‘that’
Sir Perses had also been involved.”
and then.
“It must have been a battle. Mine did too, but Oz looked pretty tired too.”
Drunk in that mood.
“Then on the roof.”
“On the roof?”
“Romantic key… … .”
“… … .”
Lucia has set her foot in her danger zone.

Seeing Lucia's sudden freeze, Eleanor knew what the story was going after.
Yeah, she's been smart ever since. And even more so now that she is free from all
limitations.
An awkward atmosphere began to flow between the two of them again.
The raised corners of her lips slowly came down and became expressionless, and
Eleanor's eyes were slowly dying.
Still, the reason she doesn't act as usual is that she has a sense of debt in her
heart.
‘Yeah, what am I talking about… … .'
There was no such gloomy atmosphere as before. Instead, an infinitely gloomy and
gloomy atmosphere began to spread inside the carriage again.
Lucia felt like she was suffocating.
Apparently, it was the self-inflicted water that brought up this topic.
She somehow tried to get her mood back, but… … .
“Then are you dating the master now?”
"yes? Uh huh... … .”
Eleanor continued to talk about it. Wouldn't it be a shocking situation for her as
well?
"okay? It's something to celebrate. Still, Lucia. Because you were connected with
the master. It was a little unexpected, but... … If it were you, you would get
along well with your master.”
"uh… … ?”
She thought Lucia had won her race in this race.
It was unexpected to win the championship by beating strong candidates such as

Arietta and Baekyang.
But Eleanor didn't know.
'I'm not the only one... … .'
that Oz has already begun to walk the path of human garbage.
While she was locked up in her room tormented, Oz had already ended her
relationship with her white sheep.
And at the time she was hunting monsters in her empire, the demon had only
inflicted it on her Lucia.
Lucia was worried.
Should I be honest about this, or should I hand it over to Oz?
She doesn't have to take the risk herself. Obviously though... … .
“… … It’s not just me.”
"yes?"
As she looked at Eleanor, who was holding back her tears, she thought that Lucia
had to say something.
“There is a Baekyang and there is a saint.”
“… … yes?"
Eleanor's GreatGap began to fill in the answer. It seemed that the brain was taking
time to interpret Lucia's words.
“Baekyang and I are confirmed… … The saint is almost an open secret.”
“No, wait… … All?”
Of course, it's true that Oz was floundering. Still, she didn't know that she would
make such a choice.
She didn't in the first place she said that Oz had a lot of problems she had to
solve and that she had to clear her mind too.
Moreover, there were also problems with each other's status.
Prince, heir and saint.
She wasn't in a position to be able to connect just because she could relate to
whoever it was.
So Eleanor also respected Oz's choice.
Right now, he himself was facing such an identity problem.
But now, what kind of change of mind is it to come up with the answer of
everything?
How did you come to the conclusion that such an idea didn't go through your brain?
What happens to the excuses I made earlier to put the answer on hold?
No, if that was the case in the first place, what the heck I've been refusing while
citing various reasons... … ?
"uh… … So."
What if it was before?
Have you ever been angry and unable to control yourself?
Eleanor was not sure.
She couldn't be sure... … .
‘Even at that time, I must have been speechless because it was ridiculous… … .'
It seemed that she would not have acted as usual in the face of that absurd
conclusion.
A storm-like thought appeared and disappeared from Eleanor's head.
Eleanor, who had been floundering like a broken computer for a while, managed to
spit out a short sentence.
“… … I think the master has changed so much without me knowing.”
A feeling I can't describe.
Eleanor felt miserable. She's pretty good now.
It was only that her evaluation of her Oz within her was being slashed with a
fierce force.
‘I will still love you, but… … .'
Eleanor let out her sigh as she thought of that in her heart.
Now it's all a thing of the past.
There is no Eleanor of the past who became angry after hearing such a story.
Because she grew up in a good way or in a bad way.
"ah… … , Come to think of it, there has been another change in Oz recently.”
“What do you still have left?”
“… … .”
Lucia paused for a moment when she saw Eleanor's face.
Little by little, the familiar figure of her that she knew is revealed.
Lucia felt eerie and warm at that point.
Is that so?
“… … It looks like she did it with a saint.”
She crossed her line again.

“… … .”
Silence flows inside the carriage.
Left in the silence, Lucia realized that she had crossed her line once more.
She wasn't supposed to talk about her private life. No, she shouldn't have made
Eleanor sad with such a provocative topic before that.
She said, 'I didn't mean to do this... … .'
She just thought she wanted Eleanor to cheer her up and return to her former self.
If this is the case, it is one of the two.
Run out like before, or burst into tears in sorrow.
which neither side can welcome.
So it was the moment when Lucia was trying to rectify the situation somehow.
“Would you like to say it again?”
The voice came from a completely unexpected direction.
Lucia shook her body and turned her head carefully.
“Tell me again. Who did Oz do with whom?”
There was a blonde warrior with eerie eyes reminiscent of the old Eleanor.
* * *
whowould you have expected

I had asked Lucia to track down Justitia of Eleanor and tried to follow me right
away.
I thought that Lucia and Justitia would be able to do it, but I couldn't help but
worry.
But I didn't know that unexpected events would hold me back.
“Ugh… … .”
“… … it's okay? number of animals."
who could have thought
Marie is going to collapse all of a sudden. Moreover, the symptoms she was
experiencing were not unusual for her.
“What happened… … .”
Marie's body was full of wounds from her divine power, as if it had been stabbed
from the inside out of her.
this is the case
It is also a very big event.
There is no one in this <Schientia> who doesn't know that Marie exists in the
<Underworld>. That's why she's not being looked down on.
But she couldn't just say it was as bad as she was.
Anyway, she's different.
If you know that she is wounded by divine power, it is natural for her to be
careful when healing her wounds.
“Who did that?”
The problem starts here.
Even though she was clearly aware of her existence, the fact that she poured out
divine power meant that she was willing to attack.
Violence without permission within this <Schientia> cannot be overlooked if it is
also committed by a priest.
A cleric attacked and wounded a student whom he had quarreled for for work that was
not even training.
This is already an international issue.
"no… … hey."
“No? What isn't it?"
“… … I did it.”
“Marie, it’s okay to be honest. I will help you no matter what. Or are you worried
about your partner? Then you have to say more. Before it becomes irreversible.”
“Uh, no… … .”
The problem is that Marie is too nice.
It is clear that she is doing this because she is afraid that someone will be
harmed because of her.
Or did she do anything to self-harm? How does she use her divine powers, a being of
the <Underworld>?
“Okay, Marie. If you don't want to say it, you don't have to."
From now on, I'll figure it out on my own. Anyway, I didn't like the way the
denominations were doing lately.
It was like that, starting with Olivia Bleu and the leaders blocking their meeting
with Arietta.
It wouldn't be a bad idea to sharpen your discipline for a long time.
And the guy who made Marie like this will surely pay the price.
* * *
“Sister, I’ll try again.”

"Yes!"
Olivia Bleu was teaching Arietta.
Just because she said she was educated, of course, didn't mean she was teaching
knowledge or something.
“Recently, you and Oz-sama have been in a strange mood, what happened?”
Olivia asked Arietta as if she was acting as someone else.
Yeah, she said that her education she was doing was one of the avenues to cover up
her work with Oz.
Arietta cannot lie. No, even if she could have, she would have been 100% caught
looking at the look she is now.
“Lady… … . Facial expressions are out of control again.”
"oh… … .”
Arietta was now in a state where her face was red to the point where her eyes could
see just the name of her Oz.
It was a passage where anyone could guess what had happened.
‘It can’t be like this.’
If you get caught, trouble will happen.
If you see that she still maintains the qualities of a saint, it won't be a big
deal for her, but her noise will be constantly heard.
It's clear that she'll probably make sure she never sees Oz again.
‘The Pope is still missing… … There is no one else who can protect you.’
Lucia Domi, who served as a huge breakwater in the politics of the churchyou
disappeared Of course, no one attacked Arietta. But when this is revealed, it will
happen.
‘Before that, somehow… … .'
You need to calm Arietta's condition. At the very least, you'll have to get her to
keep her composure.
“Sir Olivia!”
“… … I am currently teaching St. Would I have asked you not to open the door
recklessly?”
“Sorry, I’m sorry. But now in front of the leadership building... … .”
Olivia sighed as she looked at the priest whose complexion had turned pale.
It's hard to rebuke him because it was clear that something had happened just by
looking at his present appearance.
"what happened?"
“… … His Majesty the Demon King is here with a ready to fight.”
“This crazy bastard is really… … .”
Olivia, who had been calm, could not stand the curse this time.
Episode 294
Marie felt troubled.
The divine power she recently bloomed. Because she can't fully wield that power.
She was sudden when she bloomed, but it was also sudden that her repulsion came
again. Marie thought it was probably something on her mind, but… … .
"I don't know… … .”
How has her mind changed from before? No, she didn't get hurt by her divine power
because she had changed her mind in some way?
she didn't know
That was natural.
It was Eleanor who contributed the most to her spiritual growth.
And as long as her awareness of her Eleanor has been erased, she has turned into
nothing without her spiritual growth.
Because it is the mind, not the body, memory is the most important method.
Marie couldn't be as strong as she used to be, as she had changed from not meeting
Eleanor.
“Wow… … .”
She has to go dry Oz.
She must correct the misunderstanding. I know it, but it's hard to put into
practice.
How could her past self be able to walk around so proudly?
It was not understood that she was the one who had terrorized <Ski Entia>, but was
holding her head up.
She said that the void she harbored in herself was so great that it was
incomparable to anyone else in her.
The problem with her was that she had a timid personality, so there was no one who
could help her realize that.
“Ugh.”
Marie shrugged her body.

The wound hurt. It felt as if a bomb had exploded from within her due to her divine
power, which she used for granted.
“… … okay?”
Dealing with people is so difficult.
So Marie put on a blanket as if to run away.
But at that moment... … .
"what? You must have heard that Oz was here right now?”
Justitia opened Marie's door as if she didn't care about her privacy.
Then Baekyang and Lucia followed.
“That’s right. Maybe you didn't even notice?"
“… … not me. He didn't say anything.”
“Would you mind?”
Baekyang finally finds out about Oz's recent whereabouts. That could have been
guessed from the look of Justia, who was about to rampage her way.
And after that, it's a breeze.
If you deduce where Justitia came from and how she got that information, the answer
was all too close.
"traitor."
“… … .”
“Are you secretly trying to get ahead?”
“… … no."
"really?"
Baekyang was pressing Lucia. She knows she's been hooked up with Oz just like her
recent self.
She thinks that Arietta is the first, she can't help it.
Of course she was much faster than expected, but… … . Still, I know that Oz takes
Arietta very seriously.
But what would it mean if she hid such an important fact?
secretly aheadThere's no need to hide it unless you're planning to go out.
“No, because this is a socially secret issue… … .”
“Is that really a secret you had to hide from us too?”
Lucia slowly turned her head. Of course, the relationship between Oz and Arietta
must be hidden.
But if she asks if she should hide it even from Baekyang, no.
Even so, if it's Oz's love affairs, she needs to know Baek Yang as well. Still,
it's no different why she didn't do it.
'If it was a white sheep, it must have attacked me.'
She herself was not yet ready for her heart. It's impossible to live as your
desires lead you like that.
There is an order to everything.
How long has it been since she dated Oz?
But I don't like to do good things for others.
So it was hidden. Well, what do you do?
"there… … .”
Just like that, Justitia looked around her with a harsh expression, while Baekyang
and Lucia were arguing.
She said as Marie, who was lying on her bed and wrapped around her body with her
duvet, only sticks her head out.
“… … This is my room.”
too loud.
If she knew why Oz was here in the first place, she shouldn't have been like this.
she is a patient
So Marie cried and muttered timidly.
“I’m sorry, Marie. I will be leaving soon with my kids.”
“… … .”
And there was one person who comforted her.
And the moment she saw her, her eyes widened wide.
The tears of sadness that formed around her eyes soon turned into emotion.
The moment she saw the girl in front of her, all her doubts about her were
resolved.
"Noah… … .”
“Yes, Marie. I'm here."
How she could have changed. How she grew up to be able to handle her power called
her divine power.
It was all thanks to the person in front of me.
Because that person taught her how to live.
So Marie wept.
“Where have you been and where are you now?”
“… … .”
It was because she realized too late that Eleanor had left her.
Marie was more upset with the fact that she knew nothing about her when she was so
hard on her than that she had Eleanor left her.
"sorry."
“Tell me where you are going next. You're worried."
“I’m really sorry… … .”
Marie remembered what Oz had said before. And she understood the emotion behind
those words.
How uneasy it is that she leaves without a word.
'Cause she knows now, too.
“There, Marie. Do you know where the master went? I thought the white sheep would
be here.”
“Oh, right! You have to go to Oz.”
Marie bounced off the bed as if she had remembered something she had forgotten
about Eleanor's question.
She was still expressionless, but… … .
‘You look nervous.’
Eleanor was able to guess her emotions in the midst of her expressionlessness.
In a nutshell, would Marie have been weakened just by losing Eleanor's memory? The
relationship between the two was much stronger than expected.
“Where is your master?”

“He said he was going to overthrow the leader,” she said.
“… … You are still.”
Eleanor held her bitter smile.
She herself had changed so much in such a short period of time, but her teacher
didn't seem to have changed that much.
‘Of course, there is a flaw in the view of love.’
Eleanor was trembling.
If you ask me if I am angry, I am.
Wasn't she the one who grabbed her and muttered her sweet words in her ear just
when she left her.
But if you ask me if I'll be angry, that's againsubtle
Because she now thinks she doesn't deserve it.
Even though she had made up her mind to come back, her view of life, which had been
greatly distorted by her, could not be returned yet.
Because her prerequisites have changed and she's been twisted from the start.
“Oh, by the way, Marie. can i move like that? I heard she was sick.”
"yes! It's okay now."
Marie smiled broadly like a flower in full bloom. She was a very rare expression on
her face.
“Because you are back. I am no longer sick.”
Yes, she had nothing to fear for Marie who had regained her friend.
* * *
Naturally, my use of force caused an uproar in the leadership team.
With me as the center, the knights with shields are encamped, and the priests are
lined up behind them.
Anyone who sees it would know how to catch even the most vicious beasts.
But what... … .
It deserves it too.
It was because he was accompanied by [Great Step], one of the three transcendental
magics of Salem, also known externally.
It's not heinous, but it's no doubt that he's an absurd beast.
You'll know what I'm thinking without even having to talk.
If you look at this magic, you'll know that I'm mad at the top of my head.
“You guys don’t understand, at least bring Olivia Bleu with you.”
It seems like a hoax, but there is a good reason for it. This is actually going to
be an international issue.
If I show a kind and understanding reaction, they will look down on me. Not now.
I do not intend to handle this matter smoothly. I plan to treat it harshly and
viciously so that the same thing doesn't happen again.
“Can’t you hear me? Doesn't anyone have to run?"
In principle, the priests and paladins in <Schientia> belong to Saint Arieta.
However, Arietta suffers in many ways, so it is Olivia, Arietta's agent, who

actually manages them.
Yeah, in the first place, isn't it the face I see often every time I buy and hit?
She holds more power in her hands than she thinks.
Even if I, with the title of king, hold onto one priest or paladin and feel
uncomfortable, it will only hurt my face.
yes, so... … .
“If you don’t come out quietly, I’ll go out to a talent show.”
“… … Do you think Tiamat-sama, the owner of Skientia, will remain still if you act
here?”
“What is your rank?”
"Yes Yes?"
What are you talking to me?
are you taller than me Or are you in a position to talk to me?
Although <Schientia> ostensibly doesn't care about each other's class, are you
really going to say that it doesn't care about my authority?
“What is your rank? No, before that, why don't you introduce yourself? I'll
remember it, so say something."
I don't think you know it well, but I'm like a being born in a world where the word
'Gapjil' was created through various video media.
Guys in this world can't even imagine how many 'clichés' of gabjil remain in my
memory.
my perception?
If you were concerned about that, would you have said that you would accept
everyone including Baekyang and Lucia in the first place?
Anyway, my perception is crap.
Will I be able to bring down a healthy person under that abyss?

"I can not hear you? You're asking what's your name and rank? Or is this a doctor
for the whole denomination? Are you saying you're going to play with Spellage?"
The magic kingdom, <Spelage>, is responsible for 80% of the magic tools flowing in
this world.
actually wizardsBecause it is a country of mage engineering, it is 2-3 times more

advanced than other countries.
So what can we bring to international affairs?
“Are you trying to break a deal with us?”
Resolving individual problems as a group is the basis of Gapjil.
It is natural for most of the general public to be terrified of that scale.
The fact that personal problems are linked to the state means that all hatred can
be directed at that one person.
There is no more heinous way than this with preemptive suppression.
While I was holding on to the guy who frowned in front of me like that.
“You go there. Lord Oz.”
“You are late.”
Olivia came out.
she's a lucky guy Or did she usually pray to God a lot?
"ha… … . Why the hell is this again... … . no… … .”
Olivia shakes her head as she speaks her words as if she is speechless.
Still, this guy has an idea.
She seems to want to ask what kind of bullshit he is doing, but she is very
restrained.
You know what I was just doing.
“Magic King, may I ask what’s going on?”
Olivia, who has finished managing her expression in an instant, asks in a polite
manner.
Yeah, she'll know from my attitude that something's wrong with them.
No matter how much I call a bastard, I'm not so ignorant as to persecute a

denomination that has done nothing wrong.
“Marie Sistus.”
“… … Yes?"
“Marie Sistus has been afflicted with some sort of magic and is now in bed.”
“Hey, it can’t be!”
“Do I look like someone who would tell such an obvious lie?”
“… … .”
Olivia's expression rots.
You probably understood this by now.
The fact that there are elements of dissatisfaction hidden within the church.
“… … Was it really a wound from her divine powers? Is it really something our
denominational forces did?”
Olivia asked, as if she couldn't believe it.
She may be angry, but she doesn't go that far.
She just tells her the clear truth.
“Yeah, and as far as I know, there is no one in <Schientia> who can handle the
divine power outside of the Church.”
“Then, an urgent investigation… … .”

And when Olivia, who understood the gravity of her case, was about to bow her head.
"ah! Oz. Were you here?”
“… … ?”
Marie, who was supposed to be lying on the bed, appeared in good shape.
In an instant, everyone in this space turned to Marie.
Then it pours towards me.
what… … . What is this really?
No, you must have been in pain until now, and you were groaning, didn't you?
“My Majesty the Demon King.”
“… … .”
“May I ask why you told such an obvious lie?”
“No, wait. wait. I can explain it all.”
“… … .”
“… … .”
No, I can't.
How can I explain what I don't know?
Damn, I can't lift my head.
It's confusing for me too, but I can't think of how to deal with the current
situation.
what the hell what is really
What the hell is this?
Did I dream? Did you see anything in vain because you were so tired these days?
When you close your eyes like that.
“Oh, look at this. I know how to use divine power. So am I right?”
This time, Marie smiled brightly and stretched out her hand, unleashing her divine
powers.
Everyone, including myself, becomes dumb with honey at that startling scene.
what else is that
I really have no idea what's going on right now.
Episode 295
I'm in jail now.
Well, at this pointNow that I'm not used to it, it's even more wintery here.
“Olivia Blue. Where did this table go?”
“… … This is not your bedroom. My Majesty King.”
“You are being strict.”
“You are so comfortable. Could you please make me realize that I have sinned?”
“I am not wrong.”
This was just an unfortunate accident.
Wasn't that a suspicious enough accident? I'm sorry.
“I heard that Marie-sama could explain it well enough.”

“… … .”
“Not believing it, not wanting to hear it. Can we really say that it is not our
fault that they came to us all the time and did evil?”
“Be careful about what you say.”
“Then your Majesty King, please be careful in your usual words and actions.”
don't say a word
Moreover, it is impossible to play chess with my position.
If this guy makes a mistake, he'll tell Arieta right away... … .
“Well, okay. The joke ends here. Let’s get to the point.”
“It’s no use trying to move on as if it was a joke. I will report this to the
saint.”
“… … My mistakes will be slowly reflected in the future.”
“I want to ask you to reflect on it right now, but since the matter is a matter, we
will just move on.”
This savvy knight bastard lacks respect for me.
Even though I am the king, the treatment does not change except for the way I
speak.
Of course, in the face of external problems, he is treated with respect.
He also had a feeling that his hair was too stiff because he was a member of the
royal family in the past.
I'm sure I'll be demoted later for making a mistake in my social life. If you think
about it that way, he's a poor guy.
“The pity is our saint.”
“… … .”
“Even the sky doesn’t care. After all, I got caught by such a playboy... … .”
this is not You can never beat him with this topic.
I just have to get to the point.
“What do you think about this day?”
“This is an unprecedented problem. It is a problem that could shake the

denomination if done wrong.”
about Marie.
It's funny how things turn out, but actually, this issue isn't something to laugh
at.
“More than that, didn’t your Majesty the Demon King not know?”
“I never imagined it.”
Yes, as long as Marie used her divine power in front of the cult members, it
doesn't matter anymore that I acted a little.
“It was not trivial. Wasn't she willing to bring it up into international affairs
without hesitation?"
“It was just a bluff.”
“Is it really… … .”
It's unfortunate.
I don't think I'll ever be reborn into a trusting relationship with this guy.
When I see them doubting me like that, I just hate myself.
“I am afraid now that I do not think that it is a matter of my own conduct.”
“You feel bad.”
He hasn't even spoken out of his mouth before, but he understands and responds
right away.
Do you have the ability to read minds?
No, it's time to admit it if it's like this.

“Am I that easy to read?”
"What… … . than I thought.”
There is such a saying.
If you look into the abyss, the abyss also looks into you.
In exchange for being able to see more than others through [Contemplation], other
people must have easily recognized me.
It's unfortunate. If it's a price for power, you have to accept it.
Great power comes with a great price.
There is no need to blame myself, as I am only following the price of power.
“Fortunately, Marie-sama, unlike you, is cooperative with the investigation, so we

will find out soon.”
“I’m also cooperative.”
“Victims and perpetratorsPeople have different values of cooperation.”
Olivia sighs as she grabs her head.
She must be tired.
It is clear that the working environment of the denomination is not good.
“Anyway, we have some expectations, but… … It would be most accurate to listen to

yourself. I'll let you know as soon as the investigation is over, so please spend
the day here reflecting on it."
“Well, nothing difficult. It’s comfortable to stay here.”
Heating and cooling are good too.
Even if they say they have committed a crime, is this because they are at the level
of students? I've never been to a real prison, so I don't know.
“It shouldn’t be easy, but… … . Well, that's it. I'm tired of arguing now."
Olivia left her room, shaking her head as if she couldn't be with her.
She's still a tough guy.
All she had left to do was wait.
* * *
Three hours she lay in bed, blankly staring at her ceiling pattern.
It was time for the twilight to set and the darkness to descend.
“If you come, why don’t we just have a conversation instead of being like that?
Eleanor.”
I mumbled so
“… … After all, the Master cannot be deceived. How did you know I was here?”
“Because I am your teacher.”
Eleanor's answer came from the air.
Of course, I didn't really notice it for such nonsensical reasons.
There wasn't much to teach in the first place. If I had to choose a real teacher,
wouldn't it be Justitia noona?
But, it is clear that they have been together for a long time.
For me, life in this world is the real thing without any fuss.
I've been with this guy for more than half of that time.
To be honest, she only thought that if it was Eleanor, she would come soon.
She thought if it were Eleanor, she would definitely want to talk to me.
So, every 30 minutes, she was repeating the same thing she just said.
She's probably out of shape, so I won't explain it, though.
“Well, that’s right. What should I say? The apology should come first, right?”
“What apology?”
“The last time I knocked down my master… … .”
“I saw it.”
"yes?"
“I saw you. So there is no need to apologize for that.”
Next time, I win.
Because I won't be as vigilant as I was back then.
Even for the sake of my face, I will knock you down with all your might.
“There is something else other than that. You should apologize.”
There is only one thing Eleanor has to apologize for.
“Sorry for worrying you.”
“Yeah, you know.”
I left without saying a word and only apologized for rotting my insides.
You don't need anything else.
Eleanor has nothing to apologize for.
So let's talk now.

“Are there still concerns?”
“… … yes."
"I knew it."
Eleanor smiled bitterly at her.
A subdued atmosphere that is hard to imagine in the past.
It will probably be impossible to return that atmosphere to what it used to be.
So, all I can do is not reverse it, but turn it in a different direction than it is
now.
“I don’t know either.”
"What?"
“Is it okay if I go with my teacher and other people?”
“You still don’t think you deserve it?”
“To tell the truth… … . Yes. I have heard so many sounds, but I am not confident.”
Unlike usual, Eleanor squatted on the opposite side of the bed I was lying on.
Her sense of distance is pitiful.
“You know, but… … . I am human garbage.”
“… … I didn’t want to know.”
"thatRen Did I still look like a great person?”
"Well… … Yes. After all, he is a great person for me.”
"Where?"
“Because it was the path I chose for everyone, even if it was called trash.”
The confident eyes that were always looking straight ahead now point to the floor.
I know what she's thinking. She must be feeling that she's not the same as she was
before, even though she's back like this now.
that's natural It is natural.
Because there is something clearly visible.
[KP One who walks alone]
Eleanor von Chrysos
And there's something you can't see.
“When I decided to go alone. Ellie is gone.”
Yes, she knew it.
Didn't Ellie tell her in the first place?
She said she would soon disappear. She told me that and it just happened.
However, there was a problem in the process, and Eleanor became like this.
“And even when she decided to come back, Ellie didn’t come back. She was trying to
stop me, she was trying to help me, but I shook off the hand that was reaching out
towards me.”
“So, she thinks Ellie might have fallen for you?”
“Will it?”
“You may have grown up.”
“No, I am still very weak. I was too weak to do anything on my own, so I came back
like a lost child.”
“It sounds like she wouldn't have come back if she had been strong.”
“… … .”
Eleanor did not answer.
it'll be straight It's clear that she's still reluctant to be with us.
At this point, you can guess how Justitia persuaded her. He must have touched
Eleanor's clogged guilt.
so cursed
He must have brought her first, and after that, he would have tried to dig up her
somehow.
“By the way, where is Justitia noona?”
She said, “She was going to cut off her master’s there, and she was rioting in
front of the poor leadership and was taken away. Maybe she will come out later than
her master?”
Unbeknownst to me, an unprecedented danger was upon my child.
No, rather than that, the cause of the danger came to a point where it was expected
that it gave me goosebumps.
“You’re like a damned beast. You betrayed me again.”
“If Lucia hears it, she will be sad. But if she is a lover, you have to take care
of her.”
“Yes.”
If Lucia hears, she will be sad. And this guy in front of her too.
Unfortunately, I'm aiming for the pinnacle of human garbage, so I can't leave
Eleanor like that.
“Eleanor.”
If Justitia cast her guilt curse on Eleanor, I will only place her curse on it.
Yes, she needs to know.
“I have amnesia. No, it’s actually a created personality.”
"yes… … ?”
Eleanor tilts her head. But it doesn't matter.

If she's surprisingly clever, she'll understand the meaning of what I'm saying.
Perhaps the one I will confide in this secret will be her alone.
It's a problem that has already been solved, and talking about it will only cause
concern.
Of course, he should be worried about the present Eleanor. I'm going to make you
worry so much that I won't let you go.
“Work in the Federation, remember?”
“Gee, I remember… … .”
“At that time, I had forgotten what I knew. To be honest, I had forgotten even what
I had forgotten. Then, suddenly, I noticed it, and it collapsed.”
When I can't remember the name
I thought I had lost everything in the dark. She thought she was deceived.
no,In fact, I was already guessing at that time. that my existence is a lie
So I was afraid that I might not be a being that was piled up with lies.
I was able to endure it because Eleanor gave me meaning, and because she hung her
symbol on my wrist.
“The existence of the present country is as if you created it.”
"then… … !”
“So, Eleanor. Be mindful.”
put a curse on
Her life, her marriage, her sins, everything she has done, and everything she will
do in the future.
“If you disappear, I die.”

The country is bound by existence.
“It doesn’t matter what you were in the past. You saved me back then, and I was
saved by him.”
get up from bed
Just like the last time we met in the alleyway, he walks closer to Eleanor, who is
squatting.
I didn't want to see her looking at her floor. So she lifted her head.
“Your past doesn’t matter anymore. It matters what you do.”
“… … .”
“Or what? Because you were wrong in the past, is it also wrong to establish a human
being?”
"no."
“Because you are a sinner, am I a disgusting and filthy being who could establish
myself in you as a sinner?”
"then? What kind of person is the me that you created, your 'teacher'?"
“… … .”
Blue eyes that seem to capture the sea flutter like a calm wave.
The salty water begins to drip from the sea.
“You may have done something wrong. But there must have been some good things you
did and some people you saved. Please do not deny that.”
Jin was like that.
The result of negating the good deeds she has done while looking only at her own
sins.
He did not correct his mistake until his last moment.

It must have been the same for Eleanor. He may not be able to forgive himself.
Then you need to let her see you before it's too late.
Because that mistake doesn't make her deny everything she has done.
Are you going to pay for your sins?
If you want to do that, then do it. But she has to understand.
If there is a price for her sins, there is also a grace that she deserves back.
“I don’t know where you are going, but I will be with you on the path you made. So,
Eleanor.”
"yes… … .”
“Don’t go too hard.”
Because if you go to hell, I will go there too.
If you love me, respect me and think I'm great.
I just want you to choose the right path to take.
That it is the price you must pay, that it is the way of atonement.
“Because there won’t be only one road”
“… … Yes, Master.”
“Then I’ll ask you, guide. I'm sure you'll make the right choice."
On top of a curse called guilt, a curse called responsibility.
so overlaid her
[KP Guide to the Lonely Soul]
Eleanor von Chrysos
"yes."
Eleanor curls her body.
And as she is, she pulls on the hem of her robe and bends her body.
She gave her her reason to live her. So, you can accept this kind of foolishness.
So she was comforting Eleanor, who had been trembling and crying for a while.
and.
yes and again.
“Master, I love you.”
Eleanor raises her head.
She closes her eyes and gets closer.
She did not avoid or refuse.
“So, even for the sake of my master, I will live.”
The second kiss done that way.
maybeIt seems to have been a little longer than before.
Episode 296
After that, I had a few conversations with Eleanor.
A story about everyday life.
It was because she thought that such a story would be needed by the woman she is
now.
And as if that was the correct answer, Eleanor smiled as before during her
conversation.
“Oh, I must go soon. I think someone on patrol is here.”
Eleanor said so and gave her a bitter smile. Perhaps that bitter smile has only
recently increased.
She doesn't have a bright smile, but she smiles as if she's forced to smile.
She looked so sad.
Yes, she is still far away.
Still, she's not good enough to strip her self-hatred.
“Okay, see you tomorrow.”
"yes."
Make an appointment to meet again tomorrow.
Otherwise, like last time, I fear it will disappear in the blink of an eye.
There was such a slight apprehension.
"teacher."
Eleanor walked towards the wall without looking behind her.
As she got closer to the wall, the image of her gradually faded.
breaking power. It is the power of distrust that temporarily cuts off the world.
Eleanor stood still and stretched her hand towards her wall. She had erased
herself, so her hand went through the wall as if it were a ghost.
before she left the room. She turned her head and said to me.
“Don’t make the kids too upset.”
“You say that?”
"Yes. Am I too upset? I was not in a position to tell anyone.”
She was a little different.
It's not about whether she cheated on someone.
She was talking about herself.
She was more obsessed with me than anyone else, and she whispered her love.
She can't be all right now, can she? She is literally just whispering her own mind
into her.
“It’s okay to know.”
But she didn't bother to point it out.
For now, this is enough.
Yeah, she just has to go slow. There is still plenty of time.
The time will come when she will be able to forgive herself.
So Eleanor left her room, keeping her bitter smile.
“… … .”
It was a thought-provoking night.
* * *
the next day. I could be released as soon as I was informed.
That's why power is good. It is best not to be touched easily.

“In the future, think about it.”
Leaving behind Olivia Bleu's bony horse, she leaves the leadership building.
If you think about it, I belong there too, so why do I feel so distant?
It's unfortunate.
At the beginning of the semester, I also worked hard on patrol. Seeing that this
sense of distance is not narrowed, it seems that the children are very narrow
inside.
“Could you please stop thinking nonsense and leave soon?”
“I’m sorry.”
“The saint will do the same. Do you know how sad it is every time you say you got
caught in an accident? Please be a little respectful.”
It is a foul to mention Arrieta there. You dirty paladin!
Let's play against such bitter truths with lies and falsifications.
“If you think about it, you should thank us.”
“What did you guys do well?”
“Professor Justitia’s release is a little later.”
“How long are you locked up?”
“There is the position of being a professor, there are remarks that threaten
students, and there is the fact that he ran wild. Still, Professor Justitia is a
hero.”
“… … .”
“It is three days at most. I hope you find a way to fix it before then.”
Then I saw that
Eleanor told me she said my sister Justia was going to cut me off, and she ran
rampant... … .
I'm glad I got caught.
thisI'll have to use my little time to find a way to calm her down.
"thanks… … It is.”
A situation where words of respect come out of nowhere.
But Olivia Bleu frowned at her as if she was creepy.
No, is this damned knight doing this now while maintaining his terrifyingly
expressionless expression?
Is it that disgusting?
"ha… … . This is all for the saints. Unless I can persuade the saint, I have to do
what I can. That’s all.”
There is a reason why Arietta is the shield she trusts the most because she thinks
of her master no matter what.
Well, I wish she would spend a little more of her mindfulness and be polite to me
too.
“Oh, and I didn’t tell you about this.”
“… … .”
“We can’t catch someone who doesn’t act.”
"then."
With that said, the door closes.
Before the door closed, I saw an expression of contempt and a mixture of feelings
of disgust.
The moment I saw that expression, my spine shivered. Justitia's older sister was
arrested. She ran rampant in front of the leadership team, so it's not unreasonable
for her to be like that.
But what if she didn't run rampant? What if there was someone who judged the
situation calmly and waited for the right time?
not lucia He can't come and do that to me now.
Yeah, then, if Justitia sister noticed her 'she' too.
"white poplar… … .”
“It’s been a while, Oz. It's been hard to see your face lately."
Today, the distinctive purple eyes look more glamorous than usual. The mouth draws
a smile, but the atmosphere is not.
Even for a white goblin handled by the cold, this coldness is not common.
yes i forgot Baekyang is smarter than I thought.
In addition, her coolness and judgment ability, which is displayed according to her
situation, reveals why she is an executive of <Goblin Forest>.
“The gentle cat climbed the stove first, don’t you think that’s the case now?”
“… … .”
Couldn't be more blatant than this. Baekyang quickly walked towards me with a smile
on her face.
“I am very considerate of the saint. 'Cause you're a pitiful person But she was
disrespectful.”
Baekyang knows knew
How heavy are the shackles of status on Arietta.
So she took a step back. But what was the result?

I crossed the line I had been keeping for all kinds of excuses until now.
Arietta, who had a problem with her status, was ahead of anyone else.
and the reason for it.
"at that time… … I didn't mean to yield to Oz-sama. If only I had known it was
going to be like this.”
It was the care of the white sheep.
But, in a nutshell, it would not have been a consideration for such a thing.
"uh… … So."
“… … .”
“… … .”
shit.
what can i say
Come to think of it, I was such an asshole. It was the same when solving problems
within the empire through Baekyang's consideration.
She accepted Lucia's heart by keeping her appointments with her on her date and so
on.
She must have felt betrayed by her.
So she must have caught me.
But what happened after that?
Due to a sudden event, I was called by Arietta.
Baekyang accepted it.
He tolerated it, but… … .

“I didn’t just send you to do something like that.”
Yeah, that's it.
I was fucking trash.
There is no room for excuses.
"sorry… … .”
What can I do other than apologize?is there It will be irreversible if you make
excuses on a plate that will not be enough even if you simply hit your head.
“So?”
“… … .”
“You don’t think it will end with just an apology, do you?”
yes it is
Even if you are like me, I will not forgive you. If you commit the deception twice,
you will pay the price. cancer.
It's just a little sad that I'm the one who has to pay the price.
“Shall we go on a date first?”
“… … Well, good. We even go on a ‘first’ date.”
It's a little different from what I meant, but I shouldn't worry about it.
Now is not the time to question that. First of all, after I cleared my sins.
Then think about it.
* * *
There was nothing special about a date. This is because the Empire has not yet
completed disaster recovery.
For that reason, most places to go on a date course were limited to the inside of
<Schientia>.
And what to say?
… … The date with Baekyang was a little different from what I expected.
Contrary to what she thought would push all her desires, she was consistent with an
unusually passive attitude.
That said, it sounds like she accepted what I was offering. Perhaps because of
this, the tension quickly dissipated and we were able to enjoy a literal date.
“… … This shaved ice is more delicious than I thought. I love it."
“I’m glad you think so.”
Baekyang ate shaved ice hard while pretending to be arrogant.
It's cute and different from usual.
Glad to hear that she likes it anyway. What I fed her was shaved ice with her
injeolmi as her base.
As long as there was a similar franchise in my memory, I thought Baekyang, a native

of the Federation, would like it as well.
Because the Federation is generally closer to the modern East.
It seems that I particularly liked it because it is something that can create

synergy between cold food and federal food.
"therefore? How often do you come to this cafe?”
“… … It's the first time I've been with a woman."
“Hmm, good. That’s a good answer.”
Baekyang couldn't control the corners of her lips that were rising.
thank god. Because she gave the correct answer without getting caught in the trap
question.
And she didn't really lie, so there's no place for her to be stabbed.
“Then where did you usually go with the others? Can you tell me?”
“… … It's a date for you, so I'll refrain from answering that question."
“That’s right. It would have been better if she didn't have to add an explanation,
but Oz-sama, I'll understand."
Her spine is chilled by her non-stop flying restraints.
Her tension, which was relieved while enjoying her date, comes back over and over
again at the sharp question that comes in occasionally.
Are you doing this on purpose?
Don't relax and say good-bye?
I do not know.
“Where will you guide me next? looking forward to it."
“… … .”
She had a meal. I also ate dessert.
So what do we do now?
To be honest, I don't know what's in <Schientia>.
In the meantime, I've been busy eating and training, where else would I have the
energy to enjoy my leisure life?
“Would you like to go for a walk first?”
“Did you run out of plans already? Why don't you try a little harder?"
"uh… … .”
"just joke. It's also after dinner, so it wouldn't be too bad."
“Yeah, yes.”
The white sheep smiles slyly.

Because the other person is the other person, the smile looks more than bewitching
and extravagant.
I'm enjoying watching my reaction when I'm in trouble. It is clear that the check
and control ball thrown in the middle is also meant to watch my reaction.
She is playing with her hands and there is no end to it. If you don't fight back,
you can't predict what the outcome will be."then."
"ah… … .”
hold the white man's hand
This is probably her active side that she didn't expect.
In fact, even for a moment, Baekyang looked bewildered.
OK, this is it. You can end your date peacefully like this.
Although sometimes mischievous, Baekyang is following my intentions well overall.
If things go smoothly like this, Baekyang will also be relieved.
For a while I walked like that.
Baekyang was smiling haphazardly as if he was satisfied just to walk around holding
his hand.
Come to think of it, Baekyang was not very greedy.
If it was just a small thing that I did, he liked it.
Yeah, it was me who didn't do much for her.
let's reflect
Isn't she the kind of person who can rejoice in such small things?
A flower of laughter that bloomed all over the face.
Even if you hold it tight, your hands are cool and cool, perhaps because of your
constitution.
cool… … .
cold… … .
"uh? what."
Isn't it too cold?
look back Baekyang is still smiling happily.
Yes, I'm smiling... … .
Lower your gaze a little. After a brief pause in her big heart.
Lower your gaze again.
What it looked like was connected hands.
“Well, you didn’t think I was going to pass it, did you?”
“… … .”
Linked hands are covered in ice.
It was just that it was cold. I completely froze my hands and hands to prevent them
from falling off.
“If you get a statue like this… … .”
“It can’t be, can it? Is it ice that I made by magic?”
"uh… … .”
The creepiness that has disappeared since the start of the date returns in an
instant.
And my gaze, which had not been able to leave my frozen hands for a while, had no
choice but to turn to the surroundings.
It was too late to notice because the atmosphere was so peaceful.

I thought I was just walking, I thought I was leading, but I guess it wasn't.
The place we arrived at was familiar.
okay… … .
“I thought about it. After all, I couldn't be the first, could I?"
her dorm.
I forgot.
Who helped you create fairy magic?
Isn't it literally "unknown"?
“Then, wouldn’t it be enough to overwrite the second that was strong enough to
forget the first?”
I have now realized its purpose.
Dating was just a process. It wouldn't matter where I took you.
I would have come to this place in the end.
"white poplar."
“Yes, Oz.”
“It’s still noon… … ?”
“Isn’t that better?”
“… … .”
suffered
I was possessed by a goblin.
The atmosphere that was peaceful at first, and the questions of restraint that
seemed to raise awareness in the middle. It was all just a gaze for the present
moment.
No, she thought she was going to counterattack her, so all she did was hold her
hand.
she was induced
“You won’t come all the way here and refuse, will you?”
There is no reason to refuse.
No, it is not a trend that can be rejected. If she came all the way here and
refused, it would hurt her.
There is no option to defer to the next when the situation is like this.
Yes, in the first place, this flow was planned while I was in the detention center.
“Then come in. ‘Just’ because there seems to be no one today.”
It is a blow of conversion that she prepared.
* * *
It's not that I don't like it at all.
As I said to Lucia last time, the first time is difficult, the second time is
difficult.
Already the problem I had was solved and all of themIsn't it true that he decided
to go with him?
So there is no need to panic.
There is no need to avoid
But… … .
In fact, the opponent is Baekyang.

She's her usual behavior, she can guess by looking at it, but she can't figure it
out in this way.
Yes, what she said.
- Then why not just overwrite the second so intense that she forgets the first one?
What the hell are you going to do to me... … . Waiting for Baekyang in such a tense
state.
Yes, in conclusion, it is already too late. I went up to her room and was waiting
for her.
It looks similar to her work with Arietta last time, but it feels a little
different from the tension she felt at that time.
It is very difficult because expectations, anxiety, and fear are intertwined.
In such a tense situation, Baekyang appeared unexpectedly.
“… … It suits you.”
"is that so? That's fortunate."
It was a little different than expected.
She thought that if it was her usual behavior, she wouldn't be surprised if she
showed up wearing only one piece of underwear... … .
She appeared in a white hanbok that was different from the one she wore in the
federation.
A different charm is felt in her clean, different from usual.
And that she is so serious that it can't be more than this.
This is not just a night's play with fire, but a kind of ritual.
“Should I be commended for waiting without running away?”
“How do you get out of here?”

By the time she entered her room, everything was covered with her ice.
He makes escape physically impossible and speaks well.
No, well, anyway, she's come all the way here, but she doesn't want to run away.
‘Expectation’ is mixed with the tension I feel, is there any difference?
But honestly, I'm curious.
… … what will happen in the future
“Then I have to present an unforgettable memory for the good boy who waited
patiently for me.”
So Baekyang came up to me with a bewitching smile and whispered in my ear.
“You won’t be able to sleep until tomorrow morning. Oz.”
early noon day.
A goblin attacked a person.
Episode 297
What should I say about this?
Is there nothing to eat at the famous banquet hall?
No, it sounds a bit odd to say that. And strictly speaking, it's a little different
from that.
Should I say the quantity is small?

No, let's put aside the analogy.
Simply put, in conclusion.
“Wow… … .”
Baekyang was weaker than expected.
She doesn't know anything until she tries. It was the same as her first Baekyang,
but I wonder if she was looking at her like an adult.
If you think about it, isn't this guy lack of exercise in the first place?
If you see that she usually moves around slowly, it's obvious that she's lazy.
“It’s too much… … .”
Baekyang, who is covered in blankets and doesn't want to come out, gives a shout
out.
She had a weak defense despite being a guardian.
“I asked you to stop,” she said. … .”
“You paid the price for your arrogance.”
I was just helping the subject that was floating on top of me, unable to move.
Considering what her aspirations were, shouldn't you rather be grateful to me?
'Unforgettable memory'
‘Until the next morning’
I was only actively helping with those two parts she was talking about.
Her I was exhausted, but she was happy with her and gave her strength for her.
“It’s a complete beast.”
“… … you say that?”
Look back on your usual behavior.
What you should be staring at right now is that he in the mirror might be himself.
“Next time I will win.”
“I wish I did.”
If you can do it, who even begged an hour ago.
“… … .”
Baekyang looks at me with dissatisfied eyes.
It doesn't matter how hard you try I am no longer afraid of those eyes.
Now that I know I have the upper hand, I don't need to be afraid of her skinship
anymore.
“What are you going to do today? If you're still not angry, would you like to go on
a date?"
“No, it is today. I don't have the energy to get angry, so I'll sleep like this."
Baekyang lays down on her bed and turns on her stretching. Well, I'll be sleepy.
Didn't she stay up all night?
“Would you like to go to bed with Oz?”
Baekyang gently lifts the blanket and seduces me.
Beyond the blanket, the pure white flesh and lines of the body stand out.
Well, she's been working hard up until now, so it's only natural.
Still, it's not like she's still a little bit mad, but it's not a terrific
attitude.
Has she already forgotten her past? How can you be so stupid?
“I have work to do, so I have to go.”
But she won't fall for the provocation. There is room in her heart, but there is no
room in her schedule.
While she hasn't retreated yet, she must prepare for Janus and the monster nesting
in Chrysos.
She has to solve Justia's problem as well, and she has to figure out a specific way
to become a god as well.
“And it makes me want to play around like that.”
He gently caresses Baekyang's shoulder, who is smiling brightly at her.
It is a soft yet cool feeling.
"beast."
Baekyang hides her face with her blanket, revealing only her smile.
I can feel that her words are like that, but I don't hate it.
“… … .”
Her heart was shaken for a moment, but she can't just play around like this.
Have you not been avoiding it in the first place because you were afraid that it
would happen like this?
Once you have made a decision, you need to make quick adjustments so that you do
not fall into it.
“Then go to sleep, Baekyang.”
“Are you coming to wake me up later?”
“No, I think I’ll have to stay up all night tonight, so that’s okay.”
“… … take care."
“It’s not something you say to me who made the day go by.”
“I must have told you several times to take a break in the middle.”
“I don’t know, I didn’t hear.”
did you say that
I would be lying if I saw that I have a good memory and I can't remember.
“You really are a beast.”
Baekyang looks at me with an absurd look.
say it your way
But I am not deceived by such lies. I don't believe in people who are weaker than
me.
* * *
“Whew… … .”
That's what I said, but I'm tired.
I've been doing this for over 12 hours, how can I, as a wizard, hold on?
I'm no different from being overdone.
Because I thought that I had to relieve Baekyang's feelings even by doing that.
Fortunately, looking at the reaction in the morning, it seems that it was not
wrong.
If I ask you to repeat this in the future, I don't think it will be possible... … .
“Come on then.”
Today's date is Friday.
Among the dungeons of the week, it is the day when metal-related dungeons are
opened.
With Ain's help, I've already collected all the <Prana Pieces>, but there are still
things to do in the dungeon on the day of the week.
Yeah I haven't checked out what's at the end yet.
If it was made by the power of God, it would not be a place prepared simply to
obtain materials or materials.
Ain, whom he met on Earth, said that he was scattered in numerous fragments.
One of them is them.
Ain on Earth didn't know everything. But what about the other fragments? I need to
know about the god Ozthere is
I still don't know how to act after becoming a god.
If you want more information, you'll have to look for other fragments.
If so, there is a high probability that the fragment will be located in the place
where the power of the gods was exercised.
Yes, it is right here.
“I’m going to have to make a decision today, even if it’s a little overkill.”
Day of the week dungeon had an explicit game element in the first place. It is said
that the system of <Broken Sky> is being followed most faithfully.
And the basic game goal of <Broken Sky> was to take the form of an expedition
through party organization.
Day of the week dungeon with higher rewards and higher levels of difficulty.
It was said that it was impossible for me to reach the end by myself.
“As for the game… … .”
The boss monster that appears on the last floor of the dungeon is ‘Drake’.
unattainable existence.
In a sense, it can be said that it is a class similar to Kang Chul-i.
Well, Cheol Lee has already become a foreign being stronger than a dragon.
The important thing here is that Drake is a spirit creature with intelligence.
As there were several scripts in the game, there may be objects that can actually
talk.
“Whew… … .”
The time is early in the morning. It's still early morning.
I chose this time period in the first place because I thought that the attack would
take a long time.
Thanks to the white sheep, the body is a little tired, but the mind is in a state
of awakening beyond this.
“By the way, was it metal? It was fine.”
While preparing for magic, I suddenly thought that the drop item of today's dungeon
was metal.
I had to figure out a way to appease Justitia's sister, but it worked.
Apparently, she lost her sword during the process of bringing Eleanor this time.
If that's the case, you may need to get a rare metal to make a new sword.
Well, it's hard to think that she'll calm down with that, but... … .
“A breakup in the worst case?”
Judging from Justitia's sister's disposition, she resembles Eleanor, but her
beggars are closer to white sheep.
Because she is a woman who comes in without hesitation, she may end up in a
situation similar to Baekyang this time.
“… … Or really fight.”
I said I wouldn't pick just one. It's such a garbage statement, and there's nothing
to say about it.
As Arietta said in the past, I may become a person who cannot accept my decision
like this.
You might be disappointed with me and close your heart neatly.
But if you think about how Justitia's sister happened to get her caught, she's
straight to the battle when she fails to convince her.
"ha… … .”
Whatever it is, she has to find a way to make her less hurt.
Best of all, it makes her feel better... … . I'll have to think more about how to
do this part.
“Calm down.”
It's also important about Justitia's sister, but now is the time to focus on the
issues right before her eyes.
If you do, I will die too.
The balance of the monsters that exist in it is delicious.

The fire lizard, which used to die in a few [Magic Missiles] even after going
beyond the 10th floor, has deteriorated to such an extent that it needs to be put
in five rooms of advanced magic to die. This is a chronic problem of insincere
games.
The reason why Friday's day of the week dungeon was initially chosen was because
Friday was less aggressive than defense.
If there is an advantage of the day dungeon, it is that I can create the strongest
state I can do.
In practice, it is virtually impossible to maintain an optimal state because you

never know when your opponent may attack.
But now I can. Because it's the one doing the attack, not the one being attacked.
candlesalary magic
[Round Table - Chariot of the Lake]
Create an army of wizards using [Recalling Wisdom].
After putting them back, another transcendental magic, [Round Table - Chariot of
the Lake], creates a chariot.
If this is the case, even if you run while riding in a tank, some monsters on the
lower floors will become crumbs.
But more here.
Sake (仙術)
[The river eventually leads to the sea]
add a spell
Consuming <Drops of Undine> restores all the mana consumed by using the two
transcendental magics.
And more here.

Intermediate Magic
[All-round defense system]
A spherical shield that protects allies floats in the air and pours high-quality
mana potions that could be purchased with the authority of the [Magic King] into
it.
So I fill the spheres bigger than my body.
In general, you can't drink it all. With this amount, mana won't run out for a
while.
The optimal, most powerful genocide system that I can prepare for has been
completed.
It's time to see the end of the day dungeon.
* * *
Destroy everything that comes into contact with your eyes and advance through the
dungeon.
[Contemplation], which grasps the space in real time without being limited by
speed, teaches the optimal route.
It took 2 hours to slaughter the monsters on the lower floors like that.
I was faced with an unexpected situation.
Optimal condition prepared by me.
Even with transcendental level magic, it was much more efficient than I thought
because it was a form that connected the two of them with divination.
I was able to break through more floors than I expected, but… … .

At some point, the monsters were no longer visible.
The number of monsters on a floor usually does not change.
I don't know how many times I've been there so far.
But that number has dwindled.
One at first.
Then two.
It increased one by one, and now that we reached the 35th floor, there were no more
monsters blocking our way.
Could the system not keep up with my breakthrough speed? No, this silence worries
me too much for that.
I even tried to wait here just in case, but there are no monsters.
"This… … .”
It's obviously guarding me.
No, isn't that a boundary?
Maybe he understood my purpose in my reckless charge.
What if the other person confirmed my intention to see the end of this dungeon
today?
Normal monsters are like AI that repeats a certain pattern, but those who exist at
this “end” don’t know.
Wasn't it me who had moved forward with expectations for him in the first place?
“Is it an invitation or a trap?”

If so, the fact that there are no monsters here is one of them.
Either quietly clear the road and meet me, or gather all my power in one place and
completely annihilate me.
I wish it was the former, but honestly, the latter is more likely.
I'm paving the way while slaughtering like this, can't it look good?
“Well, okay. Whatever it is, it seems like you want to meet me.”
[Round Table - Chariot of the Lake] is canceled and the [Recalling Wisdom] are also
returned to normal puppets.
These are the magics that were prepared in the first place to save time. If the
other person is going to gather in one place like this and wait for me, there is no
need to do this.
So, from now on, the purpose is to move, not to break through.
[Great Step]
Summons a 'Lion with a Flame Mane' that can navigate the shortest route with
agility. If there is no battle, this is definitely faster.
So change the way you move.
40th floor.
60th floor.
80th floor.
And the long-awaited 100th floor.
“… … .”
Stop before you open the door.

Even without activating [Contemplation], I feel a sense of intimidation.
‘An unacceptable existence’. Just looking at that title is not something to be

taken lightly.
The fact that you are qualified to become a dragon in the first place is proof that
you are a monster.
Ready for magic?
It might be worth a try if I go in with the optimal state I can use at 1:1.
“… … .”
Hesitating like that for a while.
I shook my head and stopped the magic unfolding.
[Great Step] that had been deployed in advance is also released.
“I even invited you like this, so I guess I should be polite too.”
Even if it were the mercy that the Absolute gave it.
It's too shabby for me, who decided to become a god, to go in here armed with all
kinds of magic.
With that arm disarmed, open the door on the last floor of the dungeon on the day
of the week.
And what was there… … .
“Isn’t it a bit early?”
“… … It wasn't like Drake."
dragon.
No, there was something worse than that, only taking the form of a dragon.
A monster that shudders just by looking at it. Clearly, an overwhelming existence
that even Tia in her prime could not resist.
It is only when you come here that you feel a sense that you have never felt
before.
Yes, this sense of awe is naturally cherished just by looking at it.
“Are you disappointed, not Drake? Last one.”
“Is that possible?”
He who looks down on me and giggles, stands at the top of all species.
A crowned dragon with seven heads and ten horns, the most famous and ferocious
dragon figure I knew.
“A being called ‘Satan’ in the past. In fact, I think he might be more famous as
the madman who tried to push this fucking world away once.”
“Well, that’s right… … .”
The red dragon of the apocalypse.
And Ain, who was probably the closest to omnipotence, was there.
Episode 298
There was no battle.
No, it wasn't right. If we fight, in all probability, I will die.
The red dragon of the apocalypse, Satan.
As the name suggests, it can be said that it is an absolute evil that has produced
a large number of apocalypticists in this world.
Isn't there one on Janus' side?

The mad priest who insisted that the world be purged by burning.
“But what did you come here for? I think it's too early to get here yet."
“I also wondered what was at the end of this… … .”
I needed a little more power and information. The opponent is Janus.
Of course, there are more dangerous beings than Janus. Right now, Tia is like that,
and [Myeongwang] is like that.
But the most difficult opponent to deal with is bound to be him.
If it's just a strong guy, it's enough to make a plan based on information, but if
you're a guy who makes plans based on a lot of information, the advantage of
information is the difference in power.
And Janus asserts that he knows more than I do.
In a situation with similar specs, this guy has the upper hand.
If we bump into each other in this state, in all probability, it will end in my
defeat.
“Excessive curiosity leads to death.”
“… … Are you going to kill me?”
"no? I just did it. There are words like that, so be careful.”
wow, this is crazy
It's a situation worthy of being called a god from the beginning, but even when I
joke, I get a cold sweat when I tell a creepy joke.
No, rather than that, what would you think if you said something like that in that
flow?
you think you're gonna kill me
I don't know how many people can take that as a joke.

“By the way, Janus… … . To be honest, I like it more.”
“… … yesAre you?”
“I am not surprised this time.”
“No, I just thought it might be.”
He's the guy who pushed the world once.
There's got to be a place for that.
“You really think so?”
“… … .”
“You know it’s not just that, right?”
Seven pairs of dragons look at me.
The ability to read minds is quite annoying. Before talking about the poker face,
you can bring the topic to that side at will.
In this case, the flow itself cannot be led to an advantage.
“Aren’t you already guessing? The biggest problem.”
“Are you going to keep talking about this?”
“No, don’t let it stop. I didn't mean to bother you."
“Speak nonsense.”
Satan responded with an open nuisance, such as flapping his wings or yawning.
"therefore? What do you want to ask?”
Ain was the closest to omnipotence.
And Satan, who must have been the most vicious.

There are many things he can ask such a person. Compared to other Ain, the total
amount of information itself will be different.
The specific method of occupying the vacant position of the god and the weakness of
the incarnation of the key, etc.
But the question that came out of my mouth was unexpected.
“Did you make a dragon?”
Is it because of Satan's appearance?
Suddenly I was curious about that.
Stronger than any living creature, but lonely, those who bear the responsibility of
power in a painful way.
The rules for dragons are probably intentional.
“No, I am not.”
“… … Then change the question. Rules for dragons. Are you the one who made the
rules?”
“… … .”
Satan's eyes, who had been acting as if he was annoyed, change.
He hates unknown names that seem to be beings that are clearly classified as evil
spirits.
“If so?”
“Can I change the rules when I rise to Ain’s place?”
“Not allowed.”
“… … .”
Neither impossible nor impossible.
It is possible, but it means that it is absolutely unacceptable to do so.

Satan in front of you is a fragment.
If someone takes the place of the empty god, it will naturally disappear.
But I feel like this.
Really?
Will the existence in front of me really disappear so easily?
no… … . Absolutely not. Looking at the power he has, he can't do that.
He is a monster that can wield the power of God even though he is a fragment.
It is no coincidence that he was at the end of a dungeon on a day of the week with
a certain system. He made a day dungeon.
Even if he dies, his soul will not break down, and even if he loses his body, his
vividly strong soul takes over the role of the body.
Therefore, the fragment in front of you is not a simple fragment, but a kind of
phenomenon.
“Don’t even dream of vain thoughts. I don't want to kill you.”
What the hell is the only one?
Aren't too many beings colliding in 'the only'?
“The dragon population must be maintained. And you have to be lonely all the time.”
“Why?”
“You already know the answer.”
“If I name you Ain, do I have to say the same thing?”
If you ask me what the fuck, you know everything.
“… … .”
Even if I do know something like that once or twice, I can ask just to be sure.
“Hmmm, hmmm… … . If the number of dragons increases, there will be no living

creatures other than dragons in this world.”
“Is the power gap too big?”
“Because dragons are far away from the ecosystem.”
There is a food chain in the world.
and the food chainIt also keeps the world in balance.
Well, it's the bastards called humans who break those chains... … .
“It’s nothing compared to a dragon.”
Dragons are monsters that can change the map with just one battle.
What if creatures like those flying nuclear warheads fight against each other with
individual emotions?
The whole world becomes barren.
yes i knew
“And just because the population is small, there’s no guarantee that the same won’t
happen.”
“So should I be lonely?”
“That way you will be able to value someone other than yourself. A satisfied
monster breeds a constant desire.”
Jin-sun met Cheol-yi.
Cheol-yi was obsessed with Jin-sun.
Harbart was withdrawn from constant encounters and partings.
Nyx lives his whole life like that, drawing an already dead existence.
Tia has dedicated her whole life to hatching her younger brother, whom she might
never be born with.
She became responsible for all that pain she had to bear for the reasons previously
described.
But isn't that also a desire?
I have seen with these two eyes how the dragons struggle to escape loneliness.
“Yeah, that’s right. But I don't kill people for fun.”
“… … .”
Narrow your interests to one.
In the end, even if you can do it indifferently to kill a creature, you won't feel
any fun there.
so made
“I was the only one who survived in a world that had become barren.”
Satan said that the past, which was tens of thousands of years ago, is still good
in his eyes.
“It was for the reasons I mentioned earlier.”
He expressed his hatred as if his people were even detestable.
“These are things I only knew when I lost everything. Can you dare weigh the
lesson?”
can't be guessed
When he erased everything on earth and created a new world, when he had to create a
kin again.
I dare not say that I knew what it was like.
“… … Then, wouldn't it be better if we didn't make a dragon called a bell?"

“That sounds arrogant. Did it seem that determining the presence or absence of a
servant was something that could be done so lightly? Dragons were naturally
occurring beings. But what about erasing their existence that has evolved like
that?”
“Have you already done something similar?”
They enforced the rules, pushing them away from loneliness for the rest of their
lives.
“It was to save them.”
“You mean only five?”
“Even if there are only five, the history of the species continues.”
“It’s a sad history.”
“So, you mean you can’t bend that decision in the end?”
“There must be a better way.”
“… … .”
Satan narrowed his eyes and looked at me. But hatred was no longer reflected in
those eyes.
Yeah, that's… … .
“If it is your decision, then I have no choice but to respect it. Because I decided
to remain as a remnant of the past.”
It was compassion.
“You said you were going to kill me.”
“What you say you are going to do carries that much weight.”
“You mean you tested me?”
“No, it was definitely my sincerity. I was sincere, but... … .”
Satan shook his head and blurted his words. Maybe there are things you don't want
to say.
But guesses go.
As he said, I thought I'd already know the answer without listening.
The only surviving dragon.
He was the closest to omnipotence, but ‘Ain’ who gave his position to someone else.
After all, he was also a dragon.
He couldn't stand the loneliness.
“… … Let's stop talking about this. What's the next thing you want to ask? Last
one.”
“The empty seat of GodHow to get it.”
Ain had said
God's place is constantly changing.
In the process, he said, there were also handovers along with usurpation.
But now, there is no one to usurp, no one to hand over.
God's seat is vacant.
So, how do you get to the place of God?
“If the vessel of God has already been destroyed, he has no choice but to create a
new one.”
"how?"
“There are two ways. One is the way you know.”
“The annihilation of all faith… … .”
This is the way Janus wants to do it.
Perhaps Satan ascended to the position of God in the same way.
Because there is no such thing as faith left in a world that has been destroyed.
“The other way is to create a token of God by putting the powers of God in the
purest soul.”
“… … Let’s hear it first.”
I feel reluctant to choose a word, but I can't help but listen.
“Power means the power you call the key.”
“… … okay."
This is quite predictable. And it was easy to understand.
Because in the first place, the key symbolized the power corresponding to the
origin of this world.
‘Harmony’ that weaves everything including ‘mana’, ‘morale’, ‘divine power’ and
‘magi’ and ‘disconnection’ that separates it.
It is truly the power of God.
“And the pure soul… … .”
And then Satan's words.
“It means a vessel that contains only the divine, without anything else involved.”
made me speechless.
I knew of an existence that met the specific conditions he spoke of.
“You seem to already know such an existence.”
And that revealed a truth that I had no choice but to understand.
“Unfortunately, if it contains power, it cannot function as a living organism. It

is already just a symbol of divinity.”
Oz, the country that created existence.
The exhausted and exhausted man must have ascended the throne of God.
And in the process, he... … .
“It’s a sacrifice for the gods.”
He must have put Arietta and the world on the scale and had to choose one.
* * *
The more you learn the new truth, the more you realize how difficult the future is.
I didn't know. That Oz was already in a dilemma.
What should I do if the only way to ascend to the throne of God is to sacrifice
Arietta or the world?
It is right to give up on ascending to the place of God. Yes, obviously.
However… … .
“I can't leave that seat vacant anymore... … ?”
Satan said.
God's seat should no longer be vacant.
It is said that the world has already reached its limit at the point in time when
the intrusion of “external beings” is easily allowed.
If you feel that [Speaker's Key] is a pass over the wall, the 'outside beings' have
torn down the wall itself.
The wall that blocks the original world is not torn down so easily.
Of course, if there is a wall, there must be someone to repair and manage it.
The only god who did it was ‘Ain’.
"haha… … .”
If someone doesn't fill that vacancy, the walls of the world will crumble.
When that happens, the problem of 'existence outside' is no longer an issue.
The world itself will collapse.
"really… … . Isn't that too much... … .”
And it was Oz that accelerated the situation.
The magic of return.
A reversal that has been repeated dozens of times. That made the world even worse.
It was natural. It's the magic that turns the world around. I forced the time that
flows naturally back, but there is no way that it would not have gone too far.
Yes, the responsibility lies with Oz who has brought back tens or hundreds of
hours.“Whew… … .”
There will be a way.
There is no way Oz could have turned back time without a way. That's more than
irresponsible, it's ignorant.
It must be said that there are other methods besides the two methods Satan said.
And I have to find a way without any clues.
No, don't worry about it now.
Right now, you have to deal with the things that are right in front of you.
It is not a question that will be answered right away if you have been thinking
about this for nothing.
Yes, calmly, calmly and soberly judging… … .

“No, but this motherfucker.”
No matter how hard it is, it's really fuckin' to dive with it all... … .
At the very least, you should be able to show me a way.
The more I think about it, the hotter it gets.
* * *
Harbart was looking at the leadership team building from a distance. There is
something to be concerned about.
A saint, a sacrifice of the gods.
He was the oldest living dragon, so it was a cruel secret known to him.
‘There must be a reason why the sacrifice should have appeared at this time.’
To be honest, Harbart didn't want to get involved in anything related to God. But
even though he knew that a sweet and kind girl could be sacrificed, he couldn't
keep his eyes off him.
“Hey, isn’t this a crime?”
“Shh, be quiet. Prina. This is for everyone.”
“What about spying on others?”
“Everything has a reason.”
“Hmm… … .”
Frina, who had been with Harbart all the time since Harbart's visit, looked at him
with her reluctant eyes.
she had no choice but to
After she came to <Schientia>, she started learning many common sense.
I know that people like Harbart are called criminals in the world.
"Well?"
At that sad truth, Prinaga told Tia to think about whether or not to put Harbart in
prison.
Harbart's questionable voice broke Prina's thoughts.
“That… … .”
Frina, who looked in the direction Harbart was looking in, had no choice but to
tilt her head.
She was an acquaintance.
“Professor Justitia?”
someone you know
She watched the moment she escaped.
"uh… … . So."
“It would be okay to protect Tiamat’s little boy’s nest.”
Harbart stepped out.
He slept with Justi Tia for one time, but he couldn't just stand by watching him
break the rules.
“… … .”
Frina looked at Harbarth with disgust at her incapable self-objectification, but

she followed.
Either way, isn't she her own adoptive father?

“Really, if that’s the case, there’s nothing I can do about it.”
Frina, who flew at a much slower speed compared to Harbart, who moved by her flow,
blinked at the conversation that had just ended.
I don't know what it was, but Harbarth, who insisted that she obey the rules,
seemed persuaded.
“What happened? Weren't you trying to stop her from breaking out?"
“It was because of love.”
"yes?"
“It’s to prove her love, but how can I hold onto her? Even if you support me, it’s
not enough.”
“… … .”
Har Barth nodded her head again and again, not knowing that in her Prina's mind her
own evaluation was plummeting in real time.
“Cancer, love doesn’t matter.”
He was a person who valued emotions more than laws and regulations.
Episode 299
gracious.
bed and computer.
In addition, the sound of turning the pages of a book resounds in a space decorated
with simple household items.
『Question.』
A string appeared that disturbed the eyes of her man who was reading her book.
gracious.
Nevertheless, the manHe was sitting and concentrating as if he was supposed to just
turn the book over.
『Guilty?』
However, the hand that turned the page carelessly had no choice but to stop its
movement in the string that followed.
A word that means guilt. Yes, it's just one word.
But the meaning contained within it was extremely clear.
The man stared at the string with apathetic eyes for a while, and then barely
opened his mouth to answer.
“… … I know. As far as I know I've done something terrible."
He put the book down for a moment, then lifted his head and looked up at the sky.
It was full of texts that only him could see.
『Restart.』
Moments of asking for a retry for countless failures and moments of choosing.
『Restart.』
『Restart.』
『Restart.』
Those strings were already full enough to cover my eyes.
And the only difference among those strings is one.
『Sacrifice.』
The man stared blankly at the string for a while, then immediately turned his gaze
back to the string that had recently appeared in front of him.
『Guilty?』
The question is, do you feel guilty? A question that has never been asked before.
“Ain.”
The man is an Oz Quo Vadis who has been exhausted after countless hours. That is,
‘Ain’.
Having carved her indelible history into his soul, he said with a gloomy
expression.
"Unfortunately."
remember
The end of her own deeds, the consequences of her choices that led her to lose her
purpose and become engrossed in the means.
She looked at the tragedy she had caused.
“Those memories won’t go away even if I die and become dust.”
Oz murmured as he closed the book.
how can i forget The moment she finally won.

The figure of Janus, who disappeared with ridicule while looking at his own
choices. Those bloodshot eyes that looked like they were in a mirror.
“But Ain, it’s the same with you. You know what your faithful servant looks like
now and what he's up to.”
Unfortunately, there was no answer to Oz's thorny question.
Oz grinned her bitterly at her non-returning answer as she murmured.
“We have already sinned. So we should not blame ourselves, but take responsibility
for it.”
"Yes… … .”
Suddenly, a young boy appeared in front of Oz, who began to turn the pages of the
book again.
second to last.
Ain, who had the form of a fragile boy, spoke to Oz, who had come to the modern
Earth.
She asks for Thanatos.
But at the same time, he lied.
He doesn't know what Thanatos was thinking.
there is no way to know
The existence that filled his own void, up until now, is what he will be decorating
by repeating his evil deeds.
knew it all I knew, but I couldn't speak.
Saying that would be greedy.
“It would be better to prepare sooner rather than later.”

At Oz's words, the boy cried. He remembers Thanatos' expression as he looked at
himself as he was dying.
He knows what such a wounded angel is hoping for.
I know, but... … .
“I will make up my mind.”
She couldn't afford to let that aspiration come true.
* * *
“Damn you bastards.”
Cult cubs still stand in the way between me and Arietta.
These bastards don't even think I'm part of the leadership team anymore.
entry is prohibited. Anyone who sees it will know that I am the truth.uh? I just,
huh? he's a king is there? these bastards?
“Even for the sake of the saint, please don’t get too close for the time being.”
“No, because I have something important to say.”
“You can tell me. I'll pass it on to you."
“… … I have nothing to say to you.”
“I’m sorry.”
bang.
Olivia roughly shuts the door to the poor leadership room.
This child is climbing more and more. Later, she will make you realize what power
is.
"ha… … .”
tired.
Looking back, I was also awake.
She is in such a state, she hears only the stories that will make her tired like
this, and she is being ripped off in front of her poor leadership.
My life is so bleak I'm almost in tears. That was when she sighed in front of the
door.
shudder.
Olivia Bleu's contemptuous gaze was seen through the crack in the door again. What
else is she trying to say to this bastard?
Even just yesterday, she doesn't feel good because she's been hit by that.
“Professor Justitia broke out this morning.”
“… … What?"
“It’s a jailbreak. I never thought she would even do that. You better be careful.”
“Why do you keep saying such important things like that?”
“Then stop.”
shudder.
The door closes again.
What the hell are you doing?
You're not doing this on purpose to fuck me, are you?
"ha… … .”
Anyway, jailbreaking is a big deal.
I never thought I'd be so angry.
What should I do if I come to you with a knife soon? Should I hit it once?
“Hmmm, hmmm.”
"Ouch! Mr. I'm surprised... … .”
I was startled by the sudden sound of a voice.
Turning her head, she saw an old man standing there as if she had seen it
somewhere.
“Who are you?”
I'm a king, but since my opponent is an adult, I respect him.
And seeing that there is a strange sense of incongruity, he is not an ordinary old
man.
I've seen her with Tia too, so it's probably not an ordinary person.
“I am the postman of love.”
“… … .”
The most unreliable answer in the world has returned.
Isn't this bastard a scammer?
I think I blew a strange wind on Tia the other day... … .
“Are you going to get this?”
"This?"
“A letter of love.”
“… … .”
Open the note the old man gave you and check the contents.
The note was accompanied by a simple map and a short sentence written on it.
Its content is ie.
-Oz, this is my last chance to give you. Will you come to me or will you turn away
from me? you decide
It was a very romantic letter.
* * *
Justia was stretching her out in the middle of a deserted forest.
She escaped from the leadership building. She could just wait a few days, but she
turned in the direction her emotions were pointing.
An immature act to be a hero.
But she was an understandable act for a man in love.
She will fight Oz here today. No, even if she says it's the finale, it doesn't
change much about her.
'Cause it's just a way for her to get her answer in some way.
In <Schientia>, fighting is not allowed in principle. But Justitia persuaded Tia.
She listened to Justitia's words, her feelings.
Tia had no choice but to nod her head with her complicated expression in the end.
Because she could understand. Because someone had to do it.
Therefore, Tia decided to tolerate the battle between the two.
Hearing her answer, Justia nodded her head with a sad smile.
She had been waiting for such a long time.
“Yeah, you came.me."
“Because I thought you should come.”
Finally, Oz appeared.
Justia looked at her figure of Oz and smiled.
She said at first that she would cut it off and she would be furious, but after she
calmed down a bit, on the contrary, she sank in the cold.
She likes Oz.
Yes, that alone cannot be denied.
She saw her as a simple person, not her hero.
She was the one who unleashed her curse, which was one step closer to her death.
It wasn't a big reason, but she was good enough to fall in love with someone.
“Oz, I mean. I like you. I like it a lot too.”
“… … I know."
“I love you so much, I love you so much that I could burn my whole life for you.”
She didn't know that love could be so uncontrollable.
The emotion that was close to mere curiosity gradually grew uncontrollably as we
met, watched, and how we worked.
That heart is now more frightening than the [Demon King] or even the [Black
Dragon].
Although she knew that Eleanor was fond of her Oz, she did not hesitate. Because
she didn't want to miss it.
“She was rejected over and over again at every important moment,” she said.
She has been actively expressing her love for Oz to her Oz, to the point of being
blatantly outspoken by anyone.
But Oz cites one reason or another, and she has rejected it.
“At first, I wondered if I was unattractive.”
That's why she was rejected, she spent the night pondering.
She was not a hero who had not been shown to others, but her concerns.
“But it wasn’t. No, I thought no.”
Oz was just so serious that I thought she was.
Surrounded by so many women, she could tell that she wasn't enjoying the situation,
but that she was seriously thinking about it.
Her attitude was also lovely.
“I mean. No matter which one of us you choose, I was going to understand and accept
it.”
Because she knew that others loved him as much as she did.
Because I could understand the sadness. He said he might not be able to bless you,
but he would understand.
"therefore?"
Each word that Justitia spit out as she jumped from the tree bore a tremendous
weight.
“Is that your answer?”
“… … .”
Not only to make one person happy, but to make everyone happy.
The words are plausible, but if you look at the facts, you can easily see how vain
these words are.
That could lead to an unhappy ending for everyone.
“Oz, if you’re smart you don’t know what that means.”
"yes."
Oz's choice is precarious.
As the number of people who love him increases, the number of people who accept
that love increases as the number of people increases.
every moment of that moment.
There will always be people who will get hurt.
It would have been different if I had professed to love only one person.
Of course, there may have been people who would not give up on her Oz though.
But Oz left her precedent. If there is precedent, there can be any number of second
or third occasions.
“Baekyang, Lucia, and even the saint. But aren't they all three? There will be more
than that.”
There is also Eleanor right now.
She has her own too. There are other people who have a crush on Oz.
The person who was going to one person like that turned into two, three, four,
five, six.
It is clear that new scars will be engraved as the number increases.

“Are you still going to do that?”
"yes."
Oz made no excuses.
justHe nodded calmly and affirmed Justitia's words.
He decided to do that. Even though I know how dangerous it is.
It was because he was so deeply involved in their lives.
self-sufficient income. So he thought he had no choice but to take responsibility

until the end.
Justitia sent a cold glance to Oz's answer.
“Then what would you do if one of your loved ones didn’t like it? What if I ask you
to love only yourself without looking at others?”
“I can’t.”
“Then will you fill it?”
“… … I do not know."
I'll try to get my mind back.
Perhaps he would do it himself, Oz thought implicitly.
There was something to be known about it.
What is the next question to come.
okay… … .
“Then what if there was a kid who said he wanted to kill such a heart and hold on
to even a part of you?”
“… … .”
“Oz.”
Justia drew her sword.
An ordinary sword, not a holy sword, a crude heart raised by a person named
Justitia, not a hero.
“The answer you give will inevitably hurt people.”
Justitia was not quite against polygamy. If you are a king, if you are a monarch,
there will be enough.
But I thought that the feeling of love was hindered in such a relationship.
love everyone?
It is also the sound of turning away from everyone's heart at the same time.
“If you do that, can you be sure that you will be with everyone?”
But Oz walks that path.
If so, shouldn't someone tell me at least one person?
“Then get ready, Oz. I will be the worst possible ending for you.”
What kind of catastrophe could Oz's choice bring?
What great hardships must follow along the path he chooses to walk.
Yes, someone had to say it.
What kind of road Oz can face, what is on the road and how to solve it.
Someone has to check.
“Only love me, otherwise kill me here.”
So she decided to take on that cruel and sad role.

Episode 300
Know.
No, I meant to know.
I thought I knew what the consequences of my choices would be.
“Only love me, otherwise kill me here.”
But when I heard it firsthand.
I knew that what I knew was different when I faced it.
I didn't know how heavy those few words were until I heard them in person.
This is inevitable. So you have to come up with an answer in some way.
She can't just love her. That's the conclusion I've been greedy for.
divine magic
[Another Savior]
Answer her heart the way she wants. That's what I can and should do now.
A divine sword with a golden luster that has been used for a long time.
“It’s great. Is it because the color is similar to my cutting power? I'm very happy
too... … .”
Justia blew mana into her sword as if to compare.
“It’s cheeky.”
ran straight towards me.
A short, powerfully swung iron sword deflects [Another Savior] I was holding far
away in an instant.
“Swordsmanship in front of me.”
Well, it's natural to be like this.
I've only learned a little bit of martial arts, but I'm still not good at
swordsmanship.
It's because I don't have enough talent and I don't have the time to learn these
things.The only thing I know how to do is imitate. They don't know how to measure
distance and they don't know how to swing.
The only power I can do with my sword is the straight blow Eleanor showed me in the
past.
Yes, that's why I... … .
“I am a wizard.”
[Another Savior], who had been thrown out, came back in an instant and blocked the
slash of Justitia.
“So I always stick to the wizard’s fighting style.”
[Another Savior] is magic, that is, magic that has the effect of a sword.
As much as it contains the divine, it cannot be cut with the power of [Cut], and as
long as me and my mana are connected, it is also possible to move freely.
But even after one attack was blocked by my counterattack, Justia did not stop her
advance.
Upright and fair, the figure of a warrior.
Know. So I didn't even think about doing it properly.
divine magic
[Another Savior]
Increases the number of swords that were floating in the air to block attacks.
One to two, two to three.
Increasing the number of swords doesn't necessarily make me stronger, but I'm a
wizard. As the son of Salem, his understanding of space is unmatched.
Therefore, swords flying freely in the air do not get tangled and do not interfere
with each other's movements.
That's how 24 swords were completed.
“It’s a beautiful technique.”
However, Justitia did not hesitate at all in the face of the divine sword flying
from all directions.
No, as if this was not enough for a long time, he corrected his posture.
I remember that pose. The result has never been forgotten.
how can i forget
[Leap of Light]
Her rush that broke my limbs with a golden brilliance.

So respond
I know that it is not a technology that can be seen and responded to.
Prepare at the point of view of posture, and assist with action through
anticipation.
Intermediate Magic
[Stalagite]
What is the basis of the magic of the earth attribute that changes the terrain.
I draw her earth and use her magic to create her rock spears to erect her obstacles
between me and her.
The spear that started to sprout from a place close to me narrows the distance with
Justitia.
As a result, Justitia also begins to move. The momentum of the advancing magic is
broken in an instant.
The front row collapses and then climbs backwards, and the sharply sprouted spear
breaks as if contagious.
Her [Another Savior], who flew in to stop her, broke her all.
“Suck!”
It was a magic strengthened by Professor End Road's theory. I knew I wouldn't be

able to stop it, but it was faster than I thought.
But it's not too late.
The place where [Stalagmite] was deployed is not only in the front part of me.
A spear of rock jutting out from under my feet pushes me back.
Entrusting her body to the flow, she catches the image of Justitia, who stopped
while swinging her sword, in her two eyes.
The rock spear that sprouted from where I was was cut in half, and she stopped her
charge.
If it had not been avoided, there is no need to ask what the cut in half would have
been.
advanced magic
[Pinaca]
A high-fidelity magic that can be deployed as quickly as possible by combining the

beginner-intermediate magic devised by Professor Aira.
An arrow that embodies pure physical power checks Justitia's movement to attack
again.
One shot at her sword she was holding.
A room at her feet.
And one shot in the direction she was expected to move.
Scuck-!
But even though she attacked in three directions at the same time, she erased it
with one swing of her sword.
It's an absurd feat.
designed byI feel like I'm being caught up by a margin of error.
Immediately, he felt the eerie feeling of having her sword stabbed at the nape of
her neck, and again dodged her attack with an intermittent car.
advanced magic
[Dust Devil]
Her late-acting magic creates a huge storm between her and her, creating her
distance again.
“ね!”
And I paid the price for being late. Without providing enough distance, the
unleashed magic tore my outstretched hand.
Unless I am a warrior or a guardian, my body has no choice but to soften.
It was said that my body was much weaker than Justitia, who was directly hit by
magic.
Snap--!
The cutting sound is heard again.
This time, it wasn't as good as blocking the magic that came from before.
Justitia cut off one side of the storm completely. The power of [Cut] breaks the
magic itself.
The wind, which flew like a raging slash, seemed to weaken like a breeze, but then
it completely scatters and disappears.
Her magic, which had to push her away, was absurdly simply neutralized.
“Whew… … .”
He seemed to catch his breath.
She could feel the fighting spirit burning like a flame in her eyes.
It's real from now on.
The following means should be prepared.
The design of the battle must not be stopped. Don't let her close her distance from
her. In close combat, a wizard can never defeat a warrior.
Then how? How do you distance yourself from her?

I've tried all sorts of methods, but I've gotten this close.
Would you use space-based magic? Although it may take some time, the distance will
surely be widened.
No, no. I can't give you enough time to develop it.
Wind magic that accompanies knockback is easily cut.
The same is true of land-based magic that changes the terrain and prevents
movement.
Other magic would be the same.
then… … .
“… … okay. It was a stupid problem.”
Justitia takes a stance as if she is about to unfold [Leap of Light] again.
Likewise, I interrupt it through [Stalagite].
The same scene follows.
But the ending is different. Unlike in the past, when we retreated back, this time,
we rather run forward.
“… … ?!”
This is not a fight to win.
Yes, what was needed from the beginning was not magic to subdue.
I have to face the consequences of my choices and show how to deal with them.
If so, my response is one.
"uh?"
Whoops!
did not avoid
It should have been like this from the beginning. I shouldn't have felt fear.
If this was the price I had to pay, I shouldn't have avoided it.
“Oz… … ?”
The pierced part of the sword hurts as if it were on fire. I feel that something is
pouring out.
thank god.
Justia played her sword. So it's over like this.
She was sick enough to die, but considering that the tip of her sword shook and she
turned, she must have managed to steer clear of the vital point.
No, it doesn't matter if it isn't.
“It hurts.”
This crude black is the heart she has shown her to me. This is the pain she must
have felt.
However… … .
“I will suffer as much as my sister hurt me.”
this is right
It should have been like this from the beginning. I didn't mean to resist, I had to
accept her complaints from the front.
“I will continue to do so. As much as everyone hurts, I will suffer as well. You
will be as happy as you are.”
I will repay you as much as I am sad. I will never forget this pain.
this is what i can doAll.
“I will not take it lightly. I will not neglect anyone.”
I always did my best. It will be this time and will continue to do so in the
future.
So I don't regret stepping deep into the souls of others.
No, I am no longer a stranger.
Because life with them and memories made me who I am today.
The time that was true was only a year or so, because to me, that time is so
precious.
I can't get it out of my hands at all.
I am so greedy
So this is... … .
“So, why don’t we continue to be together in the future?”
What I hold on to and what I hang on to.
I hugged Justitia, who had been stabbed and frozen, as it is.
The wound is throbbing and painful, but bearable. You shouldn't leave her alone
with her crying.
Because I decided to hurt as much as she hurt.
No, it's not just her. I will continue to do so. That's what I'm supposed to do.
“You idiot.”
Justitia didn't push me away. No, she rather hugged me as if she was trying to
support me, and she rebuked me as she burst into tears.
“Why did you do that!”
Justia, she was not a warrior, she cried like a child.
It must have been that the actions I took came as a shock.
She cried and patted me on the back, but her strength didn't come.
She cares about my wounds.
because she's so cute
"haha… … .”
Even with her sword stuck in her stomach, her laughter came out.
And each time, Justitia flinched in a fuss.
Did I even go crazy?
Still, it's embarrassing to be so worried about it.
She was able to be a hero even in the face of the death of many people, and she
became an ordinary person in front of me like this. i made it that way
He pats her on the back and calms her crying.
So she stayed there for a while until her tears stopped.
"sister."
"Yes!"
"Sorry."
“Why did you do something I’m sorry for!”
After her words, she burst into tears again.

It's a laugh out loud situation... … She couldn't smile like before.
Maybe she shed a lot of blood, or a strange vertigo came up.
wounds must be healed
Fortunately, I don't even have divine magic for that.
"for awhile."
Gently pushes Justitia, who was holding her, to balance her.
Then he grabbed her sword.
Before healing her wounds, she must first draw out her sword.
"no… … .”
But Justitia stops it. With her complexion pale, she shakes her head horizontally.
She said several times that she was fine, but she continued to shake her head as
she burst into tears.
I know. I have seen it in movies and other media. I think I've heard that if you
pull it out, you'll die of shock or excessive bleeding.
but it's ok
I'm used to this kind of pain, and even if there is bleeding, it can be treated.
I don't have much time to explain. I'm just asking you to believe me.
Did that heart work, or did he realize that he couldn't break my stubbornness?
Justia stopped holding me back and she took a step back.
"town… … .”
grabs her sword

It's really hard to pull out. Aside from the pain, my arm can't reach it, so I
can't pull it out in the same direction it was inserted.
“Alright, I’ll help you.”
Justitia, who was looking at me like that, grabs her sword instead.
She was still nervous about what I was doing, but it was clear that she thought it
would be better for her to do than I do.
“I beg youyo. this. sister."
"yes… … .”
Nod your head and signal.
The sword is drawn out Fortunately, the intestines did not come out or come out.
Instead, the sword that had been locked in my body was dyed red.
Just a moment to look at that moment.
Sing sacred magic verses while suppressing pain.
It is surprising that magic can be deployed even in pain.
Well, if you can't do it, you'll be behind, so it's unavoidable.
A blue light enough to be called brilliant illuminates the world.
With him, the wound in my stomach heals.
Spilled blood doesn't come back.
The body still complains of pain, even though it may have recovered due to the
rapid healing of the wound.
But the danger of death has passed.

“Ugh… … .”
The moment you see the wound heal, the tension is relieved. That adds to the
vertigo, and you lose your center of gravity.
Justitia supported me as she did before, but she too sat down with her to see if
she had relaxed.
"sister."
"yes."
So, in a state where they fell while hugging each other. I gave her the answer I
gave her once again.
“Please stay with me.”
“… … cowardly.”
"I know."
“You are really cowardly. If you say that now, I can't refuse!"
“Can’t you think that you don’t want to miss your sister that much?”
Justia nodded her head while pouting her lips.
“Good luck going forward.”
She must have lied from the beginning that she only asked her to love herself.
Maybe he wanted to teach me a lesson.
I don't know if what I did was right. Maybe it wasn't the answer she was hoping
for. It will be the same though.
It must have been enough to express my resolve, I believe.

"sister."
She remembers how she had shown affection to me in the past.
And that I've been avoiding it by taking a step back so far.
So, at least for this moment, it's time for her to rebuke her and give her back the
way she now expresses her affection that she has forgiven her.
It's already close, but it narrows the distance a bit. A little bit coercive, like
she did before.
Because she decided to be sick as much as she was sick and to be happy as much as
she was happy.
“If you don’t like it, go away. Or would you like to pretend to be a good boy?”
And, at the same time, I am also a very heinous bad guy who makes a woman’s heart
flutter.
"then… … .”
Justitia, who understood what I was saying, smiled bashfully and quietly closed her
eyes.
“I will be a good child.”
Such a bad child stole the lips of a good child.
Episode 301
It is said that [Those who challenge the divine] can heal wounds, but it does not
solve diseases and curses.
Justinia, who had experienced it firsthand, took me to her infirmary with no fuss.
It was an ironic sight for her to see her lift up a grown man while crying.
"I can't see her wounds, but once she says she's stabbed with her knife, I'll give
her a tetanus shot."
“Oh, yes. thank you."
“… … By the way, what the hell are you doing to get stabbed? Who is the culprit?
Did you catch it?”
Justitia, who had been quiet all the time at her strange words, carefully raises
her hand.
“I am the culprit… … .”
"yes?"
“Yeah, that’s what happened because I had some dental problems.”
"yes… … ?”
The doctor's face, which had been incomprehensible for a while, gradually turned
red.
“Oh, how students and professors!”
“Can't you?"
"No!"
no?
He seems to be a surprisingly open person.
"Oz, the wound has healed, but you'll be fine today."
“Oh, yes. sister."
"sister?! Is that a name like that? Oh my God, you are so manly!”

“… … ?”
Watching the doctor fixing her glasses while chatting with Awawa, she starts to
feel anxious.
There's something strange about this guy.
Obviously, this kind of person must be someone who goes around the neighborhood.
“Ahaha… … . Then, get some rest.”
Justifia felt it too, so she grabs the doctor and drags him out. It feels like the
storm has passed.
The future is afraid
What kind of rumors are spreading in <Schientia> again?
She feels that eerie feeling and lays right down on the bed.
I wish I could sleep like this, but... … .
“Eleanor.”
“Yes, Master.”
“… … .”
She called, just in case, and Eleanor came out.
She walks around wearing a hoodie. Maybe it made people's eyes uncomfortable, or
she couldn't see her pretty hair, so it's a pity.
By the way, I guess she's stalking my back while pretending to be hurt, right?
No, it won't be that anyway. Her self-loathing, she couldn't have done that.
“Since when have you been?”
“Since the time my youth sister took her sword and ran out of her poor leadership.”
“Ah, um… … . okay."
Then you must have seen it all.
When she thinks so, her face heats up. Thinking back on what I said, I can't be
more ashamed than this.
"I'm glad you're safe."
"okay."
“My sister thinks she has tried her master. She has a more mature side than me.”
“… … I know."
Even if she doesn't have to tell me, I know that Justitia has taken on the hard
work for me.
If she really wanted her to love only herself, the problem could not have been
solved so easily. She just let me know that this could have happened.
And she made the answer a little harsh, so she wept.
I'm sorry.
“What have you been doing for two days?”
I ask Kim, who remembers.
It's not the first time she's met Eleanor since we met that night.
I wish I had been doing well.
“Training, sleeping, watching a teacher, and so on.”
“Aren’t you playing?”
“I don’t feel that way.”
“You’re also gloomy.”
“Everyone is busy, so what can I do? Marie is still living in the leadership club,
and Lucia wanders around to see if the problems in the Empire have been completely
resolved. And she… … .”
Eleanor bows her head.
Her face was obscured by her hood and her hair, but she could tell she was dyed
red.
“With Baekyang, he and his teacher are busy all day… … .”
“Did you see it?”
“… … It wasn't exactly what I was looking at, but it was the room next door."
“Oh, well. That’s right.”
She hadn't thought of that. It's been like that all day, so it's no wonder someone
comes home.
I don't know if it's Miss White or if it's because of Eleanor's key that I didn't
get to that point.
I think she did something very sorry.
“Um, so… … .”
She doesn't know what to say, so she stretches out her hand, and Eleanor stumbles
across the street.
It's surprising. Whether she's jealous or self-help, I thought she'd react that
way, but she wouldn't be shy... … .
“I, I love my master. Don't do that yet, do you need mental preparation?"
Eleanor is a family similar to the white sheep.I thought so, but surprisingly, it
seems to be closer to Lucia in this direction.
She shrugs her body to the point of exaggerating every single action of her,
glancing at this side.
She feels like a criminal.
“What the hell do you think of me?”

She is really hurt.
I put people's hearts first.
Without it, it would have been impossible to survive until now.
“Ha, but even though Baekyang begged for a little rest, the teacher didn’t rest at
all, right?!”
"not really?"
It may have happened, but I don't remember it.
Perhaps Eleanor heard her hallucinations because of her stress.
Yes, I have always been a gentleman.
"uh… … . Oh, wasn't it? So what? My, am I weird?”
Eleanor gibberish with a shocked expression. She's been uncomfortable seeing my

lies like one recently, but she's relieved to see her look.
If I go out boldly, no one doubts me.
Eleanor's face grew redder, and she immediately lowered her head.
“I just didn’t talk about it… … .”
"OK."
Perhaps she had in her mind that this was something she had misunderstood.
And she must have wanted to die, remembering her reason for the illusion.
It's unfortunate.
“My Majesty the Sorcerer, would you like a moment?”
Then came Olivia's voice with a knock.
She disappeared with him as if Eleanor, whose face was blushing, melted into the
air. She saw the gap and she ran away.
“I ran away and came back. It's very arbitrary. Olivia Blue.”
"I'm glad you're okay."
“You don’t even hear my answer.”
Is it because you abuse a lot?
Now I don't even blink an eye with this much.
It's unfortunate.
“I understand how Marie became able to use divine power.”
The investigation was conducted over two days.
Still, this was over quickly.
“Come in at once.”
“No, come to the leadership team and talk about what has happened. The saint is
also waiting for you.”
“First of all, I am a patient. By the way, is the education over now? You were
trying so hard to prevent us from seeing each other.”
I know the circumstances, though.
I wonder how it would be to separate lovers who have just confirmed their feelings
for each other in just one day.
Not even Romeo and Juliet. What… … . The two of us are much more serious than the
two of us.
“… … Now is not the time to talk about education.”
“Let’s go now.”
Follow Olivia Bleu and move towards the leadership building.

As I was moving, I couldn't see any members of the leadership team around, so it
seemed like I had inherited it beforehand.
Anxiety creeps in.
The facts you want to hide, and the facts you need to tell me.
Thinking like that makes me sick to my stomach.
“Oh, Oz.”
The building of the lead club with few people who arrived like that.
There were only about Marie and Arrieta, including some of the Paladins belonging
to [Shield of Light].
Marie was sleeping on her desk, perhaps tired of the continuous investigation, and
Arietta was looking at Marie with a serious expression.
Arietta, who was arranging Marie's hair like that, carefully floated her luck.
“It is said that Marie was born as a saint while she was still alive.”
“Yeah, it’s true that I met with Thanatos the other day and confirmed it.”
“… … When the hell did you meet that bastard Thanatos again?”
“I think it was in the middle of the last war, when I discovered it.”
“It was then… … .”
Marie is silentwhen it disappeared.
The anxiety I felt then wasn't rain. It was really endangered.
Thanatos is the king of the dead.
On the battlefield where people die in hundreds of units, he is also a being who
can become stronger than anyone else.
Going to have a 1:1 conversation with Thanatos in such a state is already a thing
of the past, but I get dizzy.
“How did he say he was able to use divine power?”
“I don’t even know myself, but… … . He must have had a mental problem.”
Perhaps Arietta and Olivia had something else to guess. That's probably why you
called me because it was a problem.
Arietta hesitated for a moment, then she sighed and said.
“… … Marie-sama has lived dead until now.”
contradictory words. But I know what those words mean.
Not because she exists in the <Underworld>, but because of her behavior.
“She was like a doll, she had no self-control and no fear of her death,” she said.
“But not anymore.”
"Right. Not anymore. Because Marie-sama has changed a lot from the first time.”
Marie has changed.
She began to express her self-doubt, although a little, and she smiled more often
than before.
She was like a doll and she became much closer to a person than she used to be.
Yes, I guess that was the reason. She said that she had unlocked her divine power,
and that her power was hurting her again.
Then there is the following.
Because she was raised by Eleanor, she was able to use divine powers.
Because Eleanor's existence disappeared, she was hurt by her divine power.
And now that Eleanor returns, she has returned to a state where she is not hurt by
her divine power again. She said that she had brought Eleanor as the correct
answer.
So what's the problem?
“Mr Oz. Marie-sama has been a Cistus for too long.”
“… … .”
“She has morale all over her body. She is alive.”
I understand it through Arietta's words.
Marie is close to her dead.
The power of fraud is a power that no living person can handle in the first place.
However, the problem is that her divine power and morale are opposites.
“It's in balance right now. Divinity and morale are in balance, so it can be okay.”
If it was before, it wouldn't matter.
As a child she had already become a cistus, and she must have suppressed her divine
powers as she crossed her threshold of death over and over again.
It must have been that the body had grown so that it could harbor morale.
Her divine power, which had been suppressed like that, began to stick her head out
again.
Marie grew up. She has blossomed her divine power because of it, and it will
continue to grow stronger in the future.
She will continue to grow. Because her heart will become rich.
In that way, the balance of her power will be biased towards her divine power.
If so, what will happen in the future if the balance is broken?
“Well, if you can keep that balance, isn’t it a problem?”
She offers her possibilities, painstakingly ignoring her feeble anxiety.

Yes, she does have her [Key to her immortality], doesn't she? She can replenish her
morale if she uses that power.
“… … If she had been the perfect key, she could have done it.”
But her Marie's key was half a piece. She was too easy.
How much power her imperfect power can generate.
The near-infinite fraud cannot be used. Limits will surely come.
What's more, she said, that Marie was a saint during her lifetime. If so, the limit
on her divine power would be so high that it can't even be compared with now.
"then."
The weak anxiety takes shape.
It comes to me as a clear truth.
Arrieta isAfter hesitating to hold back, he finally gave up.
“Marie-sama is dead.”
Marie Sistus.
She was now on the threshold of her life and death.
Episode 302
I felt frustrated and went outside.
She decided to organize her thoughts as she sat on a bench in a nearby park.
Even Arietta and Olivia didn't catch me like that.
However, Arietta has sent her trusting eyes as if it were me that she would be able
to find her solution.
Well, yes. There is a solution.
If the key is incomplete, make it perfect.
Yes, [The Great King] Thanatos, we just need to kill that bastard and make Marie's
key into one.
However… … .
“It’s Thanatos… … .”
To be honest, I'm afraid.
Up until now, I've been devising all sorts of plans and pushing opponents stronger
than me. There was a big difference in information.
At Gerard's time, I used the fact that he was a professor to hide my power.
In the first battle with Thanatos, he was able to cope because he knew the timing
of the invasion in the first place.
The same goes for the first encounter with the ‘external being’. I knew in advance
that the monster would escape.
So the Pope, Eleanor's problem, <Goblin Forest> and the battle with Kang Cheol.
I mean, I knew everything about it in advance.
But what if it wasn't?
Salem died because I did not see through Janus' plans.
She did not measure the growth Eleanor needed, preventing her from escaping from
her self-loathing.
“Whew… … .”
So how about this time?

This one is a little different. It's not just about saying 'I don't know'.
It happened in the Holy See.
I remember what the guy said.
Just before he slammed his sword, he stopped the sword and said something.
-next time.
Words like a curse.
- You will see it in the underworld.
I didn't really care about that. Either way, people die.
I thought that the words I would see in <Underworld> were a kind of curse uttered
to hide defeat.
If it was your own stage, there would be nothing to lose. I thought of it as the
complaining of a loser like that.
But it wasn't.
If you think about it, Thanatos retreated with an absurdly simple way.
Taking the key wouldn't have been a problem if you wanted to.
And the guy I met in <Spelage> also left these words.
-You will surely come to the underworld someday.
It wasn't a curse word.
I can't help but see the same words repeated over and over again. If you give me a
hint like this, I wouldn't know.
It was kind of a sentence.
"under… … !”
I've been playing on Thanatos' palms all along.
He lost half of the key. And the half nestled in Marie.
But the guy was amazing, and he didn't care.
There were many chances to get it back, but the guy hadn't made any plans to
retrieve the key from the start.
He's never actually been attacked when he moves with Marie.
He thought he was simply lucky, but… … . Is that true?
“Are you saying that by the time Marie survived, she was already his target? … .”
Marie is a good-natured child.
There's no way Thanatos, who made her her into her cistus, doesn't know that.
She would have known that she would grow if she was put in a good environment.
So, is it a guess to think that she was sent to <Skientia>?
No, Thanatos is similar to Antares and me.
We look at many additional elements in one plan. So even if the plan fails, he
gains.
Unacceptable to defeat, ThanatosFormula for victory.
A monster that can endure humiliation over and over again for the ultimate end.
“Whew… … .”
He lifted his head in fatigue and looked up at the sky.
There were no stars in the cloudy night sky. Insects like moths are entangled in
the flickering street lamps.
look beyond nothing is visible it is now

I don't know what kind of dagger Thanatos threw.
It feels like walking on a vast sea.
"ok? What kind of mess are you?”
“… … Alexios.”
I was staring blankly at the lights of the streetlights, and Alexios appeared to be
holding some kind of training, something like a towel or a convenience store bag,
or an ionic drink.
It's small, but life seems rich.
“Hey, how does it feel to fight without knowing anything?”
I asked, seeing such a thoughtless look.
Isn't he the kind of guy who doesn't seem to have anything to do with the word
plan?
The guy always confronted the unknown without running away.
In a sense, it is respectable.
“Hmm… … .”
Alexios sits cross-legged in the seat next to his bench.
“Who wants to sit?”
“Hey, you bastard is really picky.”
The boy's expression wrinkled. But he didn't get up.
Instead, he handed me a drink in an envelope as if he wanted to pay a seat.
“I like Coke.”
“Drink as much as you give. You crazy.”

well done
Ion drinks aren't really that bad either. Something other than protein or chicken
breast shake.
“Did you say when you didn’t know anything?”
It was a car that had been sipping drinks or tea without talking to each other for
a while.
Alexios speaks with a grim expression, as if he remembered it too late.
“It’s scary.”
“It is, too.”
“Isn’t it natural? Unless you know what your opponent is hiding, it’s natural to be
wary.”
“Then what do you do?”
“You have to keep putting in checks so that you can open the hand your opponent
has.”
I know.
Such a basic story.
But now, it is impossible to put a check on Thanatos.
“What if that doesn’t work?”
“You must run away.”
“What if you can’t run away?”
“… … .”
Alexios wanted to stare at me as I grabbed the pod, and then declared with a savage
expression.
“Die or kill.”
“… … .”
“If it cannot be avoided, there is no other choice but to hold the prerequisites
that way.”
“It’s violent.”
“Do you need to have mercy in your hands on an unknown opponent in a battle that is
unavoidable in the first place?”
“No.”
If it is an unavoidable and inevitable battle in the first place, then that is

correct.
I wonder if it would be okay to put the word “murder” lightly in your mouth, but… …
.
“I think I’ll be behind in nine out of ten.”
There was no preparation, and the situation was getting caught up in the opponent's
plan.
The way back won't open, there's no information.
So, what about the competencies between individuals? Unfortunately, Thanatos is

several times stronger than me.
It lags behind in skills, and lags behind in information. Not to mention the
precision of the plan, the difference in the number of troops that can be mobilized
is insignificant to compare.
“Then I will go after it.”
"right. But you're only talking nonsense."
“Then why are you asking something obvious?”
“I want to hear it for granted.”
Even if you know it, you want to be convinced over and over again because you are
human.
This is going to be dangerous. There is no guarantee that you can even reach your
opponent.
If it can be avoided or not, it is something that can be avoided. As long as you

don't play around with his plan, that's it.
If you don't want her Marie to die, take her to her now.It should be stagnant.
Yes, that alone would create a hole in Thanatos' plan.
“I understand what you said earlier, but I’m afraid I don’t know.”
“You’re talking nonsense again.”
I'm afraid because I don't know what lies ahead.
“But there may be something more terrifying than that.”
“Okay then. Can't we just move for something less frightening?"
I am afraid of Marie's death.
That said, I don't want her to let her live with her stagnation.
Isn't that the same as being dead? She's been alive for a long time, but she's been
out of hell.
Her push her back to her hell? It's impossible.
“Do I need to worry?”
“I wish you were simple.”
“So you think too much. Wouldn't it be better to simply push it back sometimes?"
“You ignorant bastard.”
“Even if a madman helps you, it’s okay.”
Alexios frowned and crushed the can he was holding.
To brag about useless power. I can do that as well.
“… … .”
“No, nothing.”
Come to think of it, it's not good to show off your strength like this. 'Cause I'm
intelligent
No, but what is this? Isn't it like aluminum? What did you do to just a drink can?
“Well, then do it yourself.”
“It should be.”
That was the end.
After that, he went his own way as if nothing happened.
There is nothing more to say.
This is how we were originally.
Some say this guy is a friend, some say he's an enemy.
What if he had to ask... … .
Wouldn't he be like a bad boy (惡友)?
“Whew… … .”
Simply.
That might be the right answer.
However, it can be said because he is a guy who is close to foreknowledge of the

future because his senses are not sharp.
i can't do that
Most of the time I feel strange is at a late point.

So I have to prepare.
Simple but detailed.
“Let’s clear things up a bit.”
So the park found silence again.
As before, I looked up at the sky and continued my thoughts.
I think about how to handle simple and detailed things that are obvious.
There was only so much I could do.
* * *
Marie was actually listening to Oz and Arietta's conversation.
It was true that she was asleep, but she was awakened by Arietta's touch as she
straightened her hair.
So she understood everything.
What is her own condition, and what worries she is causing herself.
‘Yes, that’s right.’
she actually knew
No, she may vaguely be, she may have thought so.
She thought Marie she had no confidence in her but she would have.
“… … .”
Oz sighs and leaves.
While Arietta and Olivia were talking, they left for a while so that she wouldn't
wake up.
Marie quietly lifted her head from her desk where she was lying down.
"Sorry."
she knows now
She knows that just because she disappears without anyone noticing doesn't mean the
problem will be solved.
but she knows
Nevertheless, that this is how she protects all her loved ones.
Surely they will get hurt, but they will still be able to survive.
Marie does not know the weight of her death.
But now she knows how heavy the weight of her life is.
That's why she didn't come up with the word 'death' easily.
She implicitly made her feel the weight.
“They were all good friends.”
Marie is silentI went out of the leadership building. In the process, no one was
caught.
She is half-dead. It was possible to hide her popularity to such an extent that if
she hid with determination, she would be like a corpse.
“… … .”
Marie walked through <Schientia> with such quiet steps.
The lab was now closed.
It was the place she first moved to at Oz's 'favor'.

I saw a restaurant that was open until late at night.
It was the place where Oz first bought her food.
I saw a park with a dent in the middle of the road.
It was the place where Eleanor took her and her white sheep and beat her hydrant
and broke her.
In addition.
There was a classroom. There was a flower bed. There was a training ground and a
dormitory.
Yes, she had so many memories.
"ah… … .”
Marie, who was wandering around the place of her memories, suddenly stood tall.
The moment when her own life changed.
A place that turns her boring life upside down, where she just stares blankly at
her sky.
"yes."
Marie let out a brief affirmation, as if contemplating.
The place where Eleanor used to braid her own hair into her ponytail.
The place where Oz passed her greetings.
In a place that is nothing special, there are memories that cannot be more special
than this. Yes, such a park bench.
"yes… … .”
They chew on sweet memories as if they were sweet candy.
And now.
There, she saw Oz staring blankly at the sky, just like her former self.
She quietly planned to return to the <Underworld>. She is not self-sacrificing.

It's an action to save her friend.
After all, besides her, there is no one in her <Skientia> that can open the door to
the <Underworld>.
If she goes back alone, no one will be able to follow her.
That way her friends won't be in danger because of her.
Marie knows.
She is so afraid of what she calls her father, the king of the <underworld> who has
lived for over tens of thousands of years.
That's why she didn't want to see her proud and lovely friends die by him.
That's why she wants to leave.
So she looked back at her memories.
Normally she should go away like this, quietly, as if nothing had happened.
Yes, surely it would.
“Oz.”
She spoke to Oz as she sat on her bench and looked up at the sky.
Has her heart weakened?
Or was she just wanting to say goodbye to at least one person?
No, that's not it.
“Oz, do you remember?”

I just looked back on the promise.
The time has come to end the promise I had with a boy who approached me arrogantly
in the past.
"What… … . No, more than that, what are you doing here... … ?”
“At that time, the answer to the greeting you gave me. I haven't done it yet.”
It was time to wake up from the happy dream that was dragging me along.
Oz once told her to return the answer to her greetings. So she risked her life to
save her.
So, at this moment, the ties between her and her Oz will be severed.
“Oz, thank you for saying hello to me when I was alone.”
Cut out.
She shakes off her last regrets that she left behind as her pretext for her 'next'.
“Thanks to you, I had a lot of fun and ate a lot of delicious food. It was such a
dream-like moment that it was hard to fall asleep because today was so fun.”
"number of animals? Wait, what now... … .”
“The fact that I was able to meet you, Eleanor, Baekyang, Lucia, the saint, and
many other friends was like dreaming while awake.west."
If this moment is a dream, it is okay to die, so I wanted it to last forever.
“I was so happy.”
Her Marie summarized her own mind in her short sentences.
Now that was enough.
No, in fact, it could have been just one word.

Because the word 'happiness' was the most accurate word to describe her mood.
“So now that’s enough.”
Marie reached out her hand.
With a short starter word, the morale is overflowing.
The door to the <underworld> begins to open behind her.
She draws a complete door for the first time, drawing on only her power.
The time has come for her to give up her 'next' that has allowed her to dream
infinitely. It's time to wake up from a happy dream.
"Bye. Oz.”
consciousness for that.
That day, she answered the greeting that changed the fate she had given her.
She is now afraid of death.
Because she knew the weight of life. Because there are a lot of valuable things.
So I am afraid of death.
But she loves her present memories to the extent that she transcends all of that.
So it can be endured.
yes, so... … .
“Thank you for making me have happy dreams.”
Marie laughed. She smiled brighter than ever before.
As if she was happy, as if she had no regrets about her life so far and her choice
now.
“Hello everyone.”
She was willing to head towards an ending worthy of the name Cistus.
Episode 303
At the same words as Marie's farewell, the consciousness that had been blurred due
to lack of sleep was awakened in an instant.
The vertigo caused by anemia had long since disappeared, so I ran straight away,
thinking that it had to be stopped.
can catch Surely it will
But... … .
“What?!”
Something grabbed my ankle.
I turned my gaze to check, and what was there was a hand made of bones.
Marie's necromancy.
By the time we found out, it was already too late. Looking back, Marie was already
beyond her door.
While wearing a dress based on black, different from her usual school uniform.
Marie greeted her by gently grabbing the end of her skirt, like her nobleman.
And at the same time, the door closes. What was seen through the narrow gap in the
door.
A bright but sad smile, like a fleeting flower. With that, the door of <Underworld>
closes.
I never thought I would miss Marie so absurdly.
She is so mad at herself for that.
Were you hesitant? So did you miss it?
Did you stop for a moment at the presence of the [Mingo] behind you?
afraid? Is it awkward?
“… … .”
she can't do it herself
I'd like to say no, but I'm not sure enough to say no.
I do not know. My head is fuzzy and I feel dizzy.
And most of all, I'm angry.
Why did Marie make such a choice? Knowing that makes me even more angry.
You didn't believe us. Because we know the power of [The King], we made that choice
to protect us.
did not give me faith
The biggest reason is none other than that.
“Because I am weak… … ?”
I've never been comfortable with a job. He was slowly rolling the ground and
solving the problem.
anxious and precarious
So I couldn't believe it.
"under!"
It makes me so pathetic and angry at myself for not being able to respond to such a
question.
Even when Marie is gone, that skeleton's hand that is holding my ankle is
disgusting and I feel like I'm going crazy.
superlative magic
[Sun God's Wrath]
burn it
Express your anger as best you can.
That's what I can doIt was the greatest possible resistance.
* * *
When Tia arrived at the place where the flames soared, she was able to find Oz
sitting there and the only bench that was still in shape around the scorched area.
The circumstances before and after were roughly understood.
Because the door to the <underworld> has been opened.
There are two possibilities that come to mind, but looking at Oz now, the answer is
one.
Depressed figure sitting on a bench and crouching with his face covered.
“… … .”
Originally, it was right to be angry.
It was right to swear. Because he used magic to destroy the surroundings in

<Schientia>.
It was right to punish them through violence and nagging as usual.

But Tia was only able to realize the appearance of Oz.
“Am I still weak?”
This boy, who had been through all sorts of accidents and was able to save himself,
had only just become an adult.
Everyone is making such a boy carry a heavy burden, and the boy is also trying to
carry the burden on his own.
“I thought I was strong enough. But now... … I do not know."
Of course, Oz did not lead a successful life. He has made many defeats and
mistakes. But even in the face of failure, he was not afraid.
“If I was really strong, would I have given someone faith?”
No, even though it was painful and painful, I was able to step on it and get up.
“Isn’t that the case, maybe I didn’t trust him?”
That's why Oz was so great, he just extolled it like that.
“Then I am.”
Oz bites her lips in anger. Blood flows between them.
“What else do you have to do with this?”
Oz was strong.
He was strong in spirit, not in body.

The psychological problems that had been pressing him made him strong.
But because of that, he created a gap with his body. He lacks the strength he has
compared to the landscape he is looking at.
Usually it should be the other way around.
It's because I have too much to carry.
"ha… … .”
Tia let out her sigh.
Worst.
If this isn't the worst, what do you mean?
An adult could not lead the child and put a burden on the child.
The result is this.
He is not a stranger, and he has become unstable in that he does not trust himself.
Oz asks if he's weak.
A bit sad for a talented and thoughtful kid.
Now Oz has lost himself.
He was able to rise again and again in the midst of constant failure, but his
failure still remains in the corner of his heart.
So Tia sat down on his bench as if in anger and sat down next to Oz, who was
expressing his anger.
“Yes, you are weak.”
Tia knows.
Why is he disassembling here now? Am I complaining about not being enough even
after gaining so much power?
It must be something related to Thanatos.
So Tia spoke frankly.
Oz is absurdly strong in strength and spirit compared to others, but... … .
In a relative evaluation, it is far short of Thanatos.
Be comforting and don't give him false information.
“He’s strong, but he doesn’t know what kind of scheme he is plotting. In the first
place, that guy is annoying to me too.”
So when Thanatos invaded, she tried to break her bud.
Because I know what kind of scars Thanatos' scheme left on the world.
I thought it would be best to block them in advance before making any

modifications.
“Oz, I assure you, you can’t beat him right now.”
“… … I know."
“Are you aware of the situation? That motherfucker againDid you do the trick? The
door must have been opened by the king’s daughter.”
“Marie has returned to the underworld.”
“You think it’s your fault? Is it because you're weak and you can't trust me?"
“… … .”
Tia saw precisely Oz's intentions. she is absolute She's not afraid to go on the
battlefield if anyone says she's with her.
Since we know where the source of that belief comes from, we also know where the
distrust comes from.
And when Tia saw that.
“I bet it won’t be.”

Marie thought Oz was weak, so she probably didn't go back.
Tia knows that she is kind and polite.
She doesn't wonder if she actually said that she judged Oz as she cared.
Sacrifice herself for her friend.
She's nice, but in other words, she's giving up because she thinks her friends
won't be able to help her.
“It must have been because it was so precious.”
“… … .”
“To that child, you must have been a treasure. I wouldn't like to have even a small
scratch."
“Even if he dies?”
“If it is a treasure more precious than life, it can be done.”
so is she
She could have died for Spinna. She knew that, so Harbart was also hiding about the
dragon's birth.
He wouldn't care about risk or success in this case.
What is important is the 'fact' itself that there is a possibility that something
precious may be hurt. That alone made Marie move alone.
“I want to help Marie.”
“But it is impossible.”
"Yes… … . It's impossible for me right now. I want to, but I’m sure I can’t.”
This time, [The Great King] Thanatos has an absolute advantage.
Even that Tia is impossible to defeat Thanatos in <Underworld>.
In addition, Thanatos does not simply push his opponents with force, so it cannot
be more difficult than this.
“Oz.”
Thoughtful, it is impossible for Oz to deal with that monster.
“You may need a little rest.”
“But if I rest… … !”
“I will lead this. I'm not saying it fits your plan, I'm trying to figure out a
way."
“… … .”
Beings standing on someone's head always live with a burden.
Someone who believed in him could die by one's own judgment.
Oz has reached out to countless people for help. However, all the costs and
preparations were completely borne by Oz alone.
But that's wrong.
How long are you going to just watch it? Would you leave the child alone fighting
in front of everything, carrying the burden he was carrying?
“You should learn to lean on an adult a little more.”
That's not going to happen.
So Tia is responsible for that. There is no such thing as a burden
Adults just act like adults.
“So take a little break. so rest Just don't worry about anything else. In the
meantime, I will set up a plan and a way to get to the underworld.”
Tia forced Oz, who looked tired, to lie on her lap. Comforting someone was awkward
even for Tia.
But she did her best to make Oz reassured.
What comforts her is the fact that she's been with her spina, at least a little bit
of the dignity of an adult.
That's why Tia didn't feel awkward like before.
She even loved the look of her boy in her own lap now.
‘Oh, no, not love.’
Tia shook her head and shook her head.He denied the assumptions he had in his mind.
She's quite an adult, but she's a little too young in that direction.
But that's what love is.
Just because it's the first time, or just because you don't know, doesn't mean it's
hard to express.
As she gently stroked Oz, her hands were filled with affection that could not be
imagined before.
It used to be awkward, but now it's surprisingly reassuring.
And the same goes for Oz.
Oz slowly closed his eyes in a small but warm touch.
She had too much to think about. she was tired There was no time to rest, and there
were still many things to be solved.
But her sleepiness poured out. She thought she wanted to sleep like this.
Oz did so in the feeling that she would be, though.
* * *
After so little time.

Tia stiffened as she looked at her sleeping Oz with her own knees bent.
"uh… … .”
She told me to rest, but she didn't know that she would fall asleep like this.
She did, of course, look tired. She even thought she needed a break.
She still wanted to comfort her for a moment, but she didn't want to be like this
in the middle of a street like this.
‘Uh, pretending to be popular, uh… … .'
Tia was a moment, but she flew straight to the morale she felt.
It was such a subtle difference that only she could feel it.
But there was one thing she overlooked: her Oz poured out her superlative magic in
anger.
Of course, her appearance in Oz is famous.
It is the people of <Schientia> who say that even if they hear a binge caused by
magic now.
She has already settled into daily life.
But this time, things were a little different. The point is that the place where
there was a lot of noise and light was not as sparsely populated as usual, but in
the middle of the park.
So someone came to check to see if something had happened.
Maybe it's someone other than Oz, isn't it?
"uh… … .”
The first person to arrive was the professor who rushed to understand the
situation.
That too was Ira Merlin, who can be said to be the best professor of <Schientia> in
matters related to magic.
She checked, rubbing her eyes over and over, as if suspicious of the scene
unfolding before her eyes.
"haha… … . I have to ask for a vacation. It looks futile.”
She was fortunate that she was a child, and she judged that what she had seen was
wrong.
Isn't that impossible?
That Tia is chatting with someone other than Spina.
What about Oz and Tiaga?
Isn't that an impossible combination?
It is clear that stress has accumulated in a high-intensity work environment.
Ira thought so, and she stumbled back the way she had come.
The current <Schientia> does not provide education, but it is returning to the role
of a refuge.
In addition to reassuring students and refugees, they are busy with miscellaneous
problems and disaster recovery.
Even Aira is one of the top wizards in <Schientia> except for Tia. It goes without
saying that she is busier than others.
‘In case you don’t know, I’ll have to entrust a more intensive task tomorrow.’
Then you can think of it as a dream rather than in vain.
Tia came up with such a vicious thought to hide her shame.
She would cry out loud if Ira knew about it.
But her Tia's dangers didn't end there. Because she wasn't the only one trying to
confirm the anomaly.
Shortly thereafter, people began to flock.

“… … .”
Most of those who arrived did not say anything.
They just stare blankly, as if they've seen the impossible.
Then she made an indescribable expression on her faceleaving
Tia wanted to die.
‘I’d rather say something!’
That's what I thought, but I couldn't get the words out of my mouth.
I didn't have the courage to do that. Eventually, Tia tried to cover her blushing
face with her little hands.
But unfortunately she couldn't cover her blushing face with her little two hands.
Even her horns radiate heat.
And the heat that meets the cold morning air creates a thin steam and rises up into
the sky.
And it is a vicious cycle where people are puzzled about it.
“Hey, come on… … . Here, Oz. Jebaal... … .”
In the end, Tia couldn't help but burst into tears trying to somehow wake Oz from a
deep sleep.
And that scene made headlines the next day in the school newspaper.
Episode 304
It took 8 hours for Oz to wake up.

It was because he stayed up all night and was accompanied by physical problems,
including anemia.
And Gsai Tia was able to shake off her shame.
No, she would be right to resign.
“Go in carefully… … .”
"Ah yes."
She was the one who tried with tears in her eyes trying to wake Oz in a non-violent
way, but by the time Oz woke up, she was able to see him off in a relatively mature
manner.
“It sounds like I am the one who called you for that reason.”
Oz needs a break.
Therefore, Tia decided to take over the problems that Oz had to worry about in the
meantime.
All she had gathered was Marina Oz and the people she knew, and Ira Merlin, who had
to blow away her memories of her yesterday.
Unfortunately, she was unaware that she had a picture of herself in her headlines
in her school newspaper.
She said that her newspaper was boring to her.
Although she is an adult, her sensibility was still a small secret of a young Tia.
“… … .”
Baekyang looked down at the newspaper he was holding in his hand once, then slowly
lowered her down.
The same goes for Eleanor. Baekyang glanced at the newspaper he had put down as if
to hide, and lifted his head while maintaining an expressionless expression.
Not to mention Lucia.
She knew how things were going, even if she didn't have to read the newspaper as
she was the source of information.
She is tired now that she is unable to grasp the situation at this place, so only
Aira and Arieta who cannot read the letters themselves are suffering from reading
the letters.
Others wanted to say something, but because the other person was the other person,
they couldn't bring it up.
Unfortunately, she didn't come out of the stomach like Oz did.
‘If you think about it that way, the campus newspapers are amazing… … .'
In such a strange silence, Baekyang recalled such a thought.
If you make a mistake, it could hurt Tia's heart.
There is no need to explain in words just how strong her Tia is.
Not long ago, she had not been witnessed by countless people. It was a battle of
such an absurd scale.
‘Obviously writing the school newspaper… … . Was it the student council?’
Baekyang tilted his head.
There are some very scary people in the student council, Oz said.
That Oz said while trembling. Maybe there is a monster that Tia can contain.
“Now, shall I explain why I called you on behalf of Oz?”
But before Baekyang's thoughts could continue, Tia's mood changed and began to
overwhelm his audience.
She no longer had time to think about her. The majesty of a dragon was something
that couldn't take your eyes off it.
“Last night, Marie Sistus returned to the underworld. speak on my feethey.”

What surprised me the most was Eleanor. She felt as if she had been hit hard in the
head.
She remembers Marie.
Because she was worried about herself, she even shed tears and didn't rebuke her.
She's such a Marie back. She could tell without words how much she had to worry and
suffer until she made such a decision.
Ouch-
Eleanor grinded her teeth.
Her anger was like that of Oz. Her self-blame through her own helplessness.
For her, of course, her helplessness was something she often experienced, but this
time it was different.
What upsets her is that she was only thinking about herself without knowing
anything until her own friend made that decision.
She had people who cared so much for her, but she didn't look around her because
she was preoccupied with what to do next.
“Then you know? Why did I bring you guys together? Me and Oz will invade the
underworld. You have to find a way to do that, and then. You have to decide how to
act. me and you.”
The two important things are how to enter the <Underworld> and how to attack
Thanatos.
As for the former, there is no clear way at this time, so we should think about the
latter.
As Tia knows, [The Great King] has an army worthy of that title.
Moreover, the environment is not simply advantageous, but the balance is tilted to
the extent that it is fatal to the beings of this world other than him.
Her past is also difficult, but she is not sure that she can defeat Thanatos now.
No, I'd rather lose out of ten.
“So what you need is a strategy. You guys are talented kids too, so wouldn't it be
better if we shared the things we know how to do?"
Tia did not say that she would solve everything by herself. If she was the woman
she used to be, she wouldn't know, because she doesn't have that much power now.
As she is an educator in the first place, she is well aware of how great the
advantage of having a lot of power is small.
Also look at the sides.
Are they just students?
[Saint], who is considered to be the strongest in the history of the church, Arieta
Baekyang, an executive of <Goblin Forest> and one of <Imae Mangryang>.
[Golden Hero] Justitia, who defeated the [Demon King] and brought peace to the
<Demon Realm>, even temporarily.
And Eleanor, her relative, the royal family of <Chrysos>, and even the owner of the
key.
Even Lucia, an executive belonging to <Tenebris> specialized in sniping and

survival, including information warfare.
There is a problem already considering them as mere students.
They are individuals with powers that can be called the elite of each country.
“Oh, right. I should have asked this first. Are you guys planning on going to
rescue Marie Sistus?”
Everyone in the room nodded at Tia's question.
and one of them.
“The principal.”
Eleanor raised her hand.
Even in the atmosphere that overwhelmed her audience, she had already had enough
dignity.
“How to open the gates of the underworld, is it okay if I try to solve it?”
“… … See what you're thinking."
"yes."
“Hmm… … .”
When Tia saw Eleanor's appearance, she was worried.
She's heard and knows she's like a time bomb.
It's been a bit of a worry for me lately.
So it was natural for her to worry. With that thought, Tia looked into Eleanor's
eyes and looked into her sincerity.
“Well, okay. If you can, do it.”
Finally, she nodded her head.
I felt a burning passion.
She felt the will to do it. She is weak against such a sparkly life.
Wouldn't it be okay Just like beforeBecause I don't think I'm going to make
everyone worry by acting.
"only."
There is one thing to point out though. It's good to be motivated.
I like the enthusiasm to move for others. But that's not what's important now.
“Explain why it has to be you.”

You can't just leave it to your emotions and just watch it move.
Even if it's not Eleanor, if it's something that can be done, it can be entrusted
to a safer person.
“Why do you think you are a good fit for the job?”
"that… … .”
* * *
Eleanor left <Schientia> immediately after receiving Tia's permission.
Tia said.
Her plan was that she would make it herself. But I guess I'll have to figure out
how to open the door to the <underworld> step by step.
And by the way, Eleanor knew how to do it.
And she says she has the skills she deserves for the job.
It was one of her additional elements as she gathered her information to achieve
her original purpose.
“Faid Dawn… … .”
Richie, who used to be one of [Grand Prince] Thanatos's <Grasp>, has now moved to
<Parade>.
Then she would know how to get to the <underworld>.
And in order for her to come into contact with him, she only needs to achieve the
goal she had originally planned to find Resis.
“… … .”
Eleanor has been steadily gathering information related to Resis.
She had no difficulty.

Because she had no place for her to be banned from.
Even if she is called the Secret Archives of the Empire, she can easily get into
it.
That's how she gathered the information.
When she saw the suspicious-looking party, she followed them openly.
As she did that, while she dealt with the monster, she gathered information step by
step.
She found out the whereabouts of Resis.
want to kill I want to rip the shame of that damn royal family to shreds.
But be patient.
She decides to be content enough to cut off her limbs to save her friend.
As she does, she subdues Resis and receives information about Faid Dawn.
Up to this point was Eleanor's suggestion to Tia.
"great… … .”
And after that, the conditions and restrictions that Tia put forward.
If you are in the process, you must not be caught by others. Reduce noise by
maximizing the power of the key.
never mess around
It makes no sense if she gets caught.
If Faid Dawn is attached to a guy named Janus, the leader of the <Parade> that Oz
is wary of, she will retreat once.
Then she summons Tia and prepares a solid preparation.
The only reason she could get her permission from her Tia was because she was the
only one who could move secretly among the people she had gathered earlier.
So she should keep that in mind.

But at the same time, we should not slow ourselves down by being overly cautious.
She has to hurry before the information she finds out becomes outdated.
Information is changing in real time, so we had to move as fast as possible.
"found."
Quickly, but carefully and carefully. So Eleanor found Resis. She had no
difficulty.
Because she already has the strength and ability to walk from country to country in
one day.
She just mobilized all her physical abilities that soared explosively.
She was able to suppress such things as blood with her burning rage.
“Lesis von Chrysos.”
I look at Resis, who is sipping a glass of wine with her colleagues in an old
tavern.
it's terribly disgusting
"under… … !”
Eleanor gave a creepy smile.
And her subsequent actions were exactly what she had foretold.
no, a little more sourheavily.
First of all, he knocked down all of his colleagues who were around Resis with a
single blow and stunned them.
Yeah, it's still a suspicion, so I'll be content with stunned.
But later, if it becomes clear that they are colleagues, I will be decapitated.
"uh… … ?”
Snap!
Then they cut off Resis's arm before they faint and fall.
Eleanor, who looked at Le Sith's rigid expression as if she did not know what had
happened, immediately thrust a knife into his neck and revealed her presence.
She considered herself proud. 'Cause even though she wanted to kill, she stopped
with 'only' one arm.
“You better be quiet. Lessis. Shall we talk for a while? As long as I want to
talk.”
“… … .”
Resis didn't even know what had happened until then.
He was simply astonished to find out who the person who cut off his arm was.
It was only natural that her sister, whom she thought was of little value, had been
reborn as a monster comparable to Janus.
Eleanor slammed Resis' head on her table with her words that if she shouted, I
would kill her.
"I'm looking for information about Faid Dawn," she said. Will you cooperate?”
Due to that ghastly life, Resis quietly raised his one-sided hand and expressed his
intention to surrender.
And she said it like it was natural.
“Of course, Eleanor. What are you curious about? I know a lot.”
It was a fair betrayal.

There was no such thing as loyalty to the organization from the beginning. No
matter what happens, life comes first.
* * *
While Tia took the lead on the plan, Eleanor and everyone else went to do what they
could.
Oz didn't just rest.
Tia said he would need a break, she said. But it doesn't suit his temper to just
rest.
So she decided to keep it simple. I'm still weak.
He is already considered an absurdly strong man among humans, but it is still far
from being able to compete with monsters such as dragons and [Mingo].
Then you have to be strong.
Simply, focus on only one thing. so that… … .
“I didn’t know we would meet again soon. the last one. Anything else you want to
ask?”
"No, I'm here to ask you something."
came back here A place with the strongest, most menacing and most knowledgeable
beings he knows.
One thing Oz needs right now.
No plans, no information. Now I want only one.
Yes, he decided to strengthen the means of ‘power’ simply and clearly.
“Satan, can you train me?”
One of the previous 'Ain'. And we need the help of the unmistakable Absolute.
And in front of Oz's daring request [the red dragon of the apocalypse], Satan
declared his ferocious force as it was.
“If dying is a wish, there is nothing that cannot be granted.”
Chapter 305
died 43 times.
No joke, he really died. dead but alive Is it really the closest thing to
omnipotence?
It has an overwhelming power that can undo even a fatal attack.
If you put your mind to it, it will not end in fragments, but it will be possible
to resurrect immediately.
“Would you like to continue?”
Satan didn't care.
He looked after me and did not promote my growth. As if it was only natural, he
showed his power straight away and killed me over and over again.
If death is painful, it is not. Because it was too casual.
I know I'm hot with Satan's breathAt that moment, he was already dead. It's that
kind of firepower.
It's not without pain... … .
It was a little far from the 'pain leading to death' that I should have felt.
“Yes, we go on.”
So I can still stand it.
Because I'm not afraid of pain. What I'm afraid of is that I can't do anything at
an important moment because of the pain.
“Do you really think this matchup really helps?”
“Yes, it will.”
'Cause little by little I've got courage That's enough for now.
"It's not a good thing to get used to pain."
"I know."
“More than anything else, the thing to be wary of may be getting used to the pain
itself.”
“It would be.”
No matter what, there's no way you don't know
I have already taken a similar train once.
said Lucia.
Don't become numb by getting used to the pain. He knows how painful it is to grow
up among such people.
That's why you shouldn't show your pain insensitivity, such as making your own pain
part of your plan.
“Are you still going to do it?”
“Nevertheless, it has to be done.”
"why?"
“It’s not a sacrifice, it’s an inevitable risk.”
There is no 'easy way' in this case. No matter what plan you make, pain will
accompany you.
It's not the pain that I'm wary of.
Fear comes with pain.
The sensation of trembling in my limbs, shrugging my body, and the urge to close my
eyes is what I should be most worried about.
“So now I have to go even though I know that the road is difficult. There is only
one way.”
"Right. If so, that’s good.”
Satan breathes in.
It's an unnecessary act for him, but if it's a ritual of something, it's a
different story.
From the moment the dragon is born, the power of absolute power, Satan's [Breath]
burns.
“Whew… … .”
Due to the nature of the basement, it is a narrow space that cannot but be limited.
Until now, they had been helpless by the overwhelming heatwave that filled such a
narrow space in an instant.
It wasn't that there was no way.
I just needed mental preparation.
It took more than 40 deaths just to prepare.
Satan's breath gave me a peaceful death.
Because of that, it took time to prepare my heart.
Of course, changing your mindset will not change the outcome.
Perhaps I will collapse in this heat wave, and what I do now will only change the
course.
“If I can’t even struggle, I don’t deserve anything.”

[Prometheus]
A magic that was able to be completed after meeting with 'Remnant Fire'.
It kindles the spark of struggle created by Professor Prudence Loa.
A body that has been transformed into an incarnation of fire will be able to
withstand even Satan's breath to a certain extent.
“👌… … .”
The opponent, of course, is God.
It was the most omnipotent monster.
There is no way to stop such a satanic breath just by deploying one [Prometheus].
can't stop is a definite
I will face my 44th death. It's also very painful.
I needed the courage to move forward even when I knew all of that.
The heat that can't even scream is countered with a single magic spell.
“Puha… … !”
When I woke up like that, I had returned to my original seat.
He breathes heavily, as if he has come out of a sea of heat.
"ha… … . ha… … .”
The body returned to its pre-battle state, butAs if God were not, his legs trembled
at will and he fell to his knees.
There was clear pain. Even though there was a part that was antagonized to some
extent due to the effect of [Prometheus].
Satan's flames certainly carved pain and fear into my soul.
“Would you like to continue?”
“Ugh… … !”
He shrugs off the inorganic question of Satan.
The glorious 44th death. The more you overcome, the more you see the difference
between them.
I am afraid to make eye contact.
yes, that's why
“Yes, we go on.”
This experience is meaningful to me.
Fear has always given me the weapon of prudence.
I don't mean to deny that.
It's just an opponent whose weapon doesn't work this time. If so, just prepare
another weapon.
This is a plan because I'm a coward.
This is what I have to endure to get rid of cowardice.
“A little, I got used to it.”
The conclusion has been there for a long time.
If you are not sure of the means your opponent has, you should put a check and make
them open their hand.
If not, you must run away.
If you can't run away, there's only one answer.

either die or kill.
There are only two prerequisites for the inevitable battle.
It's simple.
What can you believe when you walk in the dark where you can't see anything?
no torches there is no way
Then, the only thing I can trust is my sense of moving even in the midst of fear.
As usual.
I have always overcome the fear of the unknown. This time it's just a little bit
simpler.
"Aren't you supposed to touch at least that fancy crown of yours?"
“I don’t think my crown is cool.”
The longer the pain, the stronger the will to fight.
If you can't overcome it, you can't stand in front of Thanatos, who is nothing more
than the concept of 'death'.
Pain brings fear.
But fear will breed courage.
Yes, I am just in the process.
“For now, let’s live a little longer this time.”
In order not to be shaken twice again.
* * *
"ha… … . What do I really want you to do?”
Janus let out a deep sigh and glanced over the uninvited guests.
The basic policy of <Parade> is laissez-faire. It means that you don't really care
when and where you're doing what you're doing. If you only help at important
moments, that's fine.
But anyway, isn't this too much?
“I want you to live.”
“You shut your mouth. Lessis. Before I really kill you.”
If a guy who is an executive of an organization in his own way has such a light
mouth, wouldn't his heart be exhausted without being stuffy?
Resis brought in [the solvent]. No, to be precise, should I say [solvent] and so
on?
'Well, there are some that look vaguely called other things.'
Janus, who was examining the faces of those who came to him, stopped in front of
Eleanor and Justitia.
The warriors knew.
Because it's a monster that has stood out in the past hundreds of regressions.
He tried to pull him in a few times, but the wick was so soon that he wouldn't
waver even if he resorted to the means.
and Eleanor von Chrysos.
That far exceeded the growth rate that Janus already knew.
I don't know what he did, but he's a completely different person.
“Um, so. What did you say?”

Janus was not nervous even with the [Dragon Dragon] in front of him.
Because she already knew how weak she was from her previous meeting.
The [Dragon Emperor], who used to be an overwhelming force, is now barely

comparable to the [Black Dragon].
In the first place, it was a catch-up for that.
of courseI want to avoid the battle itself. And it is enough just to create the
form of an equal position.
“I’ll let you go this time, Faid Dawn, lend me that bastard.”
“No, isn’t it strange to say? What do you mean by breaking into my hideout where I
wasn't doing anything? It’s pretty embarrassing to say that.”
“Well, he must have been devising a dirty scheme anyway.”
“No, it’s really embarrassing.”
Of course, Janus usually devises dirty schemes.
But this time it's really sad.
It was because he was taking a break because he needed to organize his mind in many
ways.
The fact that he might have already lost to Oz was shocking in itself, and there
were more fragments as he wondered if he had managed to recover the key that was
cut in half, which was like his own soul.
However, the subordinate caused a problem, and now some uninvited guests have come
and started to threaten them with red flags.
He had never wanted to cry so much in spite of so many relapses.
“If I don’t like it… … No, it's not that I don't like it, so put that magic aside
for now. is it home? home."
That's why the lizard cubs.
Janus had a headache at the sight of the tyrant who did not tolerate even a single
family. Are all dragons that shape?
Why did I bring those things in? Oh, did Oz do it first?
Janus rubbed the corners of his eyes at his mental power that was being eroded
every minute.
“I’ll check it out right away. Thanatos, is it because of that child?”
"okay."
“Oh, damn it. Why is that bastard all of a sudden again?”
Janus sighed.
In fact, it wasn't just Oz who fell into Thanatos' trap.
Janus was also caught in Thanatos's demonic beast.
‘I just calmed him down.’
Janus looked at Nyx with his arms crossed in the shadowed place. He pretended to be
quiet, but there was a burning desire in his eyes that couldn't be more than this.
Thanatos contacted the Knicks just a few days ago.
He took the soul of the [First Demon King] that Nyx was desperately looking for as
a hostage and stimulated this side.
Originally, it must have been just a means to contain the strong [Black Dragon].
But the situation is too complicated.
If you think about it that way, it is concluded that Thanatos would have
anticipated the situation that would unfold now.
Oz attracted [the solvent]. To oppose him, we also need a decisive battle weapon
called a dragon.
So, you need to maintain a good relationship with [Black Dragon] as much as
possible.
"haha."
suffered Janus had no choice but to think so. He never cared about Thanatos until
now.
The purpose of Janus is the annihilation of all beliefs, but its scope is limited
to the earthly world.
Therefore, he did not need to be conscious of whatever he did in <Underworld>

unless it was directed at him.
It is impossible for them to join hands with the existence of this life because it
is a fraud that kills life just by being there.
Even if <The Underworld> decided to invade on a large scale and turn the world into
a wasteland, wouldn't it be better?
But this isn't it.
The other way around, I'd never even thought of it.
Thanatos created a situation that he could never refuse.
"really… … . No matter how twisted it is... … . hey fuck it.”
Whoever made it was a dirty, irritating plan.
If the current [Dragon] is your opponent, escaping is easy.
No, it could be knocked down.
However, it is an ally who has the same problem.
Janus had barely persuaded Nyx. He said that if we could turn back time, we could
meet again, and there was no need to take the risk.
thisIt was difficult to persuade Nyx to act based on emotion rather than gender.
After so much healing, they ran into the same problem.
“Well, okay. After all, we also had business to do in the underworld.”

This is an opportunity for the Knicks.
Up until now, Janus had the upper hand with the means, but in the face of the
imminent threat, the relationship is bound to be reversed.
The moment he refuses, the relationship will crack and Janus may lose the means to
stop Tia.
No, you could rather betray it.
“Will this make a temporary alliance?”
“Temporary alliance? good."
“Uh, no, I don’t think that’s the case either. After just crossing the door... … .”
Janus looked at Tia, who didn't even think to hide the sign that he was going to
hit the back of the head, and made a shaky expression.
It cannot but be a villainous idea that he will kill himself when his purpose is
finished.
“No, that one goes first. We'll go in later."
Like Oz, Janus knew that he was usually unlucky, but... … .
'This feels pretty bad.'
This time, the clear sign of “death” that came before his eyes felt more ominous
than usual.
“Oh, how are you going to do this?”
While he was contemplating such a thing, Tia pointed at Resis, who was being held
captive.
To be honest, from the point of view of Janus, what Resis did was a betrayal.
"porridge… … . No, I wish I could hand it over. Are there any conditions?”
But Janus was determined to understand. It's not because Resis is a valuable power.
I just thought it was a poor reason to slay his mate.
Betrayal is betrayal. However, Janus did not gain loyalty within the organization
to the extent that it was enough to kill Resis with unavoidable betrayal.
It's better to hold him even if he's anxious about breaking up.
“Well, you said that you would cooperate with me on this matter, so I’ll just hand
it over.”
Tia glanced at Janus like that, then quietly put down Resis and left.
"leader… … I trusted the manager. I will continue to be loyal.”
“… … .”
Janus immediately rubbed his hands and looked at Le Sis, who was arguing with him,
and then sighed and said:
“Let’s go sightseeing in the Neris Kingdom for a while. Resis.”
“No, I will go with the manager.”
“Go.”
“Let me repay the favor.”
“Tell me to go.”
“Captain, I actually have tracking magic attached to my body, right? So if I go out

alone now, I will die.”
“Yeah, so let’s go.”
“… … .”
“… … .”
Janus was adamant.

Did he just release Lesis? It's natural to have to change locations as long as the
hideout is found.
The other side probably doesn't want to lose the tail they've been holding for so
long.
So, I freed Lesis.
It also wore the pursuit magic of the [Dragon], which is said to be still
unparalleled in magic.
There is no way to solve this. Janus' skills are not yet strong enough to pierce
Tia's proverbs, and [Black Dragon] isn't particularly good at magic.
So what? The existence of Resis is a Trojan horse.
“… … If we want to die, we must die alone.”
“Chief, loyalty… … Are you loyal? No, really!”
“No, let this go! Get out, you idiot.”
“Danjaaaaaah!”
Janus was buried.
And Resis grabbed Janus' crotch and hung it. It was an ordinary scene of <Parade>
where there was no unity and only crazy people.

Became The Academys Laugh Bell Character1-305

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Became The Academys Laugh Bell Character1-305

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Episode 1

[Newbie SSR came out, is this good?]

Collectible RPG games usually have characters called Laugh Bells.

[The heir of the Demon King, Oz, looks so damn strong]

-It is worthwhile if you complete the transcendental awakening, talent

- He is an all-round character who can deal, tang, heal, and use.

If the skill mechanism is strange.

└ You roll like an armadillo

And if you are treated badly in the in-game story.

Bokbulbok character for entertainment.

Of course, all wizard characters mean all characters from N to SSR.

Literally, it is a skill with a shield concept, so it has some level of defense,

It doesn't make sense unless the crew bastards are back.

When an enemy appears, he appears with a splendid direction, fights confidently,

The character of Oz feels the ill will of the production team.

If it is twisted, reset it and raise it again from the beginning.

Therefore, it can be said that <Broken Sky>, a game that is enthusiastically

Yes, it's 'unfriendly'.

There was no prelude or side dish.

But look at the answer.

The moment I burst into laughter.

“What kind of dog is this… … .”

vision was different.

All he could see were sky-blue eyes and jet-black hair.

[SSR Demon King's Successor]

At first I thought it was a window.

[Successor of the Demon King] What kind of character is Oz?

The name is [Successor of the Demon King].

──A character named Oz will unconditionally appear as an SSR-class character.

There was such a dignity.

But how did it actually come out?

The enthusiasm for the new character quickly cooled.

“The problem is, that’s the country we are today… … .”

In the early story, Oz showed overwhelming majesty.

He was competent enough to solve most of the problems just by intervening.

──But that's the story up to chapter 5 of the main story.

It is said that Oz was used as a sacrifice to awaken the protagonist.

‘Mr. Oz suffered… … ?'

It is an SR grade character obtained by sacrificing an SSR grade character.

miraculousIt may not be cost-effective.

But our incompetent producers must have thought differently.

‘Are you distracted?’

But now that it's my job, there's no way I can laugh.

The situation is frustrating right now, so I check my reflection in the mirror

“Um, yes. he was handsome I like that.”

I found a post-it attached to the edge of the mirror.

"schedule? It’s fine.”

“… … Yes, you live a very busy life too.”

Why is it a <must read>?

There is no need to write it as a must-read if it is a matter that you need to

Doesn't it feel like I knew I was going to be possessed?

1. Don't stop [contemplating].

The moment you become conscious about [Contemplation].

You can understand that it is mana.

Literally, it is no different than [contemplation].

“It was like a hoax... … ?”

While enduring the pain, I am conscious of my reflection in the mirror.

To be precise, I control the output of [Contemplation] by being conscious of my

I felt my head clear.

[Erosion degree 7%]

And I found some creepy information. What is [erosion degree] again?

What happens when [Erosion degree] reaches 100%?

Now I have magical knowledgeEven if it was created, it is closer to the original me